《Infinite Comprehension by Taking In Disciples: Martial Uncle, Please Ascend!》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1 Please Ascend, Little Martial Uncle!_1 1 Chapter 1 Please Ascend, Little Martial Uncle!_1 Translator: 549690339 Hum! In the Kunlun Southern Region, at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, atop a mountain peak. Majestic True Yuan rolled out, causing heaven and earth to tremble along with it! In the center of the True Yuan fluctuations, starlight twinkled in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Transcendance Tribulation Stage, complete!¡± ¡°Anytime now I can trigger the Heaven Tribulation and cross through it. It won¡¯t be long before I ascend to the Immortal World, becoming the first person to ascend in a myriad of years!¡± A smile hung on Li Cheng¡¯s handsome face. He was not from this world. Ten years ago, he transmigrated to this Cultivation World and became the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! ¡°To face tribulation with my own body, to break through the Dao and become an immortal is right before my eyes!¡± ¡°This transmigration is not a loss; starting at the Fusion Dao stage, and becoming an immortal in just ten years!¡± Li Cheng stood up, reining in the True Yuan fluctuations. In the next few days, he would adjust his state and then face the tribulation! [Host meets the requirements, System Activation in progress!] Hearing the prompt in his mind, Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m about to become an immortal, and you activate now?¡± About to become an immortal, do I still need the system? Right after transmigrating, Li Cheng knew about the system¡¯s existence, but it always indicated that the requirements were not met, so he couldn¡¯t activate it. Upon further thought, if reaching the Transcendance Tribulation Stage complete was the requirement for activation, then this system must be no simple matter, right? ¡°What kind of system could it be?¡± Li Cheng became interested in this system. [Activation complete, Infinite Epiphanies from Teaching System loaded!] [This system is dedicated to assisting the host in becoming an unparalleled and powerful predecessor!] [System Introduction: After teaching disciples, the system grants Enlightenment chances based on the gains of the disciples. The greater the disciples¡¯ gains, the more Enlightenment chances granted.] [Remaining Enlightenment chances: 0 times.] Listening to the prompt, a hint of peculiarity flashed in Li Cheng¡¯s stellar eyes, rewards for Enlightenment? Enlightenment was the greatest fortune for a cultivator, something that was elusive and could not be sought. Not to mention that Li Cheng had never experienced Enlightenment in ten years, even the Heavenly Mechanism Sect hadn¡¯t had anyone achieve Enlightenment in nearly ten thousand years. To directly reward Enlightenment, how monstrously powerful would that be? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I need to postpone crossing the tribulation for some time to try out this system,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself as he rubbed his chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just teaching disciples? In a few days, it will be the day when the Inner Gate recruits disciples. I¡¯ll take a few disciples then and try it out!¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was one of the top ten sects in the Kunlun Southern Domain, with disciples numbering in the millions. When Li Cheng first arrived, he was astounded by this fact. But he soon discovered that while there were many disciples, almost all of them were Outer Door Disciples, the kind that just made up the numbers. The core power of the sect lay within the Inner Gate! And the Inner Sect Disciples numbered less than ten thousand! Li Cheng was one of the Inner Gate Elders, in charge of the Eighteenth Peak, with a status second only to the Sect Master, but a generation senior to the Sect Master. However, Li Cheng had been focused on cultivating and had never taken on disciples, which led to a rather serious issue¡ªhe had no subordinates at all! That¡¯s right! The Eighteenth Peak that Li Cheng was in charge of did not have a single disciple! Just then, a group of more than ten people arrived through the air. Li Cheng stood still, quietly waiting for them. Shortly after, the group of more than ten landed a few Zhang away from Li Cheng, all with hands clasped in salute, ¡°Greetings, Junior Uncle!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly in response as a greeting, and said, ¡°Elders, are you here to persuade me to take disciples again?¡± This was not the first time. Every time Li Cheng left seclusion, they would come to urge him. But Li Cheng had always refused under the pretext of needing to focus on his cultivation in seclusion. ¡°No, no, no, we sensed that Junior Uncle¡¯s cultivation has made another breakthrough, and you are about to cross the tribulation and ascend. We have come to offer our congratulations!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, congratulations, Junior Uncle! You are going to be the first to ascend from our sect in ten thousand years!¡± Li Cheng could see that all the Elders were genuinely happy. That was normal since the Heavenly Mechanism Sect hadn¡¯t had anyone ascend for ten thousand years, which had led to its decline from the head of the top ten sects to the tail. ¡°` No one else ascended, and it seemed the positions of the top ten sects were no longer secure. Looking at the excited crowd, Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to ascend through the Tribulation Crossing. I want to take on disciples first, otherwise the lineage of the Eighteenth Peak will be broken!¡± Huh? What was he doing? Over the years, they had urged him many times, but Li Cheng had always refused. Now that his ascension was imminent, why did he suddenly want to take on disciples? Something wasn¡¯t right! Everyone was counting on Li Cheng¡¯s ascension to bring benefits to their sect! After all, when someone ascended, the Immortal Spirit Qi would spill over, bringing great benefits to the sect! Moreover, if someone ascended, it could greatly influence the Kunlun Southern Region and attract more geniuses to join the sect. Before coming here, they had all envisioned the sect returning to its glory from ten thousand years ago, but at this moment, Li Cheng was saying he would not ascend for the time being? ¡°Little uncle, please ascend with peace of mind. Once you ascend, other elders will take charge of the Eighteenth Peak, and the lineage won¡¯t break,¡± a middle-aged man flew over and landed in front of Li Cheng, saying with a smile. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Seeing the newcomer, everyone promptly paid their respects. The Sect Master waved his hand and then said, ¡°Little uncle, your talent is unparalleled. In just thirty years, you have walked the path that takes ordinary cultivators a thousand years. Your stage should be in the Immortal World!¡± ¡°Indeed, little uncle, for ten thousand years, our sect has lost contact with the Immortal World. It must be that the sect encountered disaster there, and only you can save us!¡± Li Cheng looked over the crowd silently, ¡°I have made up my mind. I still want to take on a few disciples first!¡± The crowd wanted to persuade him further, but the Sect Master secretly gestured for them to be quiet and said with a laugh, ¡°All right then. What kind of disciples does little uncle want? There¡¯s no need to wait for the sect recruitment. We¡¯ll personally go and select them for you.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªthis was great! ¡°Very simple. High talent, high comprehension, tenacious character, firm will, and preferably possessing a special physique!¡± The muscles on everyone¡¯s faces twitched slightly. All these requirements and he thought it was simple? ¡°We have one!¡± the Sect Master immediately said. ¡°Little uncle, wait a moment, we¡¯ll go and bring him to you right away.¡± Having said that, everyone hurriedly followed the Sect Master as he left. Li Cheng was delighted. The greater the disciple¡¯s achievements, the more Enlightenment chances he would be rewarded. Naturally, he had to select some monstrous talents. Such disciples could take one pointer and understand many, make great advancements in their cultivation, and were easier to teach while granting him more rewards! The Sect Master had already led everyone towards the Outer Door. ¡°Sect Master, why are we going to the Outer Door? Can the talent of Outer Door disciples really compare with those of the Inner Gate?¡± asked an elder, puzzled. The Sect Master waved his hand, ¡°We need to find those with poor talent, the worst kind!¡± ¡°Sect Master, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Think about it. If we really find monstrous disciples for little uncle, he will certainly be eager to nurture them and won¡¯t want to ascend.¡± ¡°So we pick those with lesser talent, let little uncle teach them for a few days until he loses interest, and then, won¡¯t he ascend?¡± Listening to the Sect Master¡¯s words, the elders understood. That¡¯s it! The Sect Master was wise! An elder¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have an excellent candidate in mind!¡± ¡°First Elder, you¡¯re not talking about that Outer Door disciple who was discarded yesterday, are you?¡± For a moment, the expressions of all the elders grew strange. The Sect Master looked doubtful, ¡°Who is this person you speak of? It seems like you all know.¡± The First Elder cleared his throat, ¡°Sect Master, among the ninety-nine peaks of the Outer Door, there¡¯s a disciple who joined at the age of eight, spent ten years in the Body Refinement Realm, just stepped into the Qi Cultivation Realm last month, and yesterday, he botched his own training, falling back to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm.¡± The Sect Master frowned slightly, ¡°Ten years in the Body Refinement Realm? How did someone with such talent get into the sect in the first place? Who reviewed his admission?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked. He passed all the tests with no issues. It¡¯s just strange!¡± The Sect Master shook his head, ¡°Well then, he¡¯s the most suitable candidate. First Elder, take the person to little uncle, and remember to praise him as if he is a monstrous talent!¡± ¡°` Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2 Do Disciples Take Predestined Relations?_1 2 Chapter 2 Do Disciples Take Predestined Relations?_1 Translator: 549690339 Heavenly Mechanism Sect Outer Door, Ninety-Ninth Peak. Over a dozen disciples were cleaning the great hall, their disdainful eyes occasionally drifting towards the deeper part of the hall. ¡°Among our batch of disciples, even the worst has entered the Foundation Establishment Stage, right? That Yun kid is still in the Body Refinement period, what a disgrace!¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s even more shameful is that last month he advanced to the Qi Refinement Realm but somehow inexplicably fell back to Body Refinement yesterday. He¡¯s totally lost face for our Ninety-Ninth Peak.¡± ¡°Do you think, if the higher-ups in the sect knew about this, they might directly expel him? After all, such an embarrassing event, if it got out, would certainly become the laughing stock of the sect.¡± ¡­ The crowd was abuzz with discussion, with no consideration for the feelings of the young man in the depths of the hall. The young man¡¯s name was Yun Tianqiong, and he was meticulously cleaning the hall, his head lowered. Although he heard everyone¡¯s discussions, it seemed he had become used to it and didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions. But upon hearing the crowd¡¯s talk, Yun Tianqiong couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. If he was expelled from the sect, then all hope would be lost! ¡°Where is Yun Tianqiong? Come out immediately and pay your respects to the First Elder!¡± Just then, a bold voice came from outside the hall. ¡°The First Elder? An Inner Gate Elder? Is he looking for that Yun kid?¡± Upon hearing that bold voice, everyone revealed looks of surprise, and then their expressions turned playful. ¡°To actually alarm the Inner Gate, that Yun kid is done for. Looks like expulsion from the sect is the least of his worries.¡± Yun Tianqiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, being sought out by an Inner Gate Elder at this time certainly wasn¡¯t a good thing. But he quickly calmed himself down. What was destined to come would eventually arrive, so if he couldn¡¯t avoid it, then he should face it squarely! As he walked out of the hall, Yun Tianqiong saw an elder who was past his fifties, radiating an intimidating aura that made it hard for others even to breathe. ¡°Disciple Yun Tianqiong, greets the First Elder!¡± Yun Tianqiong bowed to the elder, neither servile nor overbearing. This elder was indeed the First Elder, accompanied by the master of Ninety-Ninth Peak. Naturally, Yun Tianqiong wouldn¡¯t mistake him. The First Elder sized up Yun Tianqiong and nodded slightly, ¡°Confident yet respectful, a very commendable temperament!¡± ¡°May I ask, for what matter does the First Elder summon him by name?¡± the master of Ninety-Ninth Peak asked, bowing. The First Elder withdrew his gaze, smiling, ¡°Eighteenth Elder wishes to take a disciple, and I am taking him to try his luck.¡± Eh? The master¡¯s expression froze, and the many disciples who overheard were also stunned! ¡°Our sect¡¯s strongest? He¡¯s taking a disciple?¡± The master regained his composure, astonished. The First Elder nodded slightly without saying much more. His True Yuan surged, and he flew away with Yun Tianqiong, leaving behind the dumbfounded crowd of Ninety-Ninth Peak. ¡°How is this possible? Eighteenth Elder is recognized as a monstrous talent within the sect. He should be looking for a talented disciple, so why would he set his sights on Yun Tianqiong?¡± The master was incredulous, muttering to himself. The disciples were equally dumbfounded, unable to comprehend the situation. ¡°This is crazy, with Yun Tianqiong¡¯s talent, how could he be personally chosen by the Inner Gate?¡± ¡°Yeah, if he¡¯s taken as a disciple by Eighteenth Elder, that would be soaring to the heavens¡­¡± ¡­ The master glanced at the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°Enough, no more discussions!¡± The disciples quickly shut up, criticizing in their hearts. It seemed that being infamous had its benefits; even a bad reputation could make the Inner Gate aware of someone. Just look, he was specifically named to leave. The crowd sighed inwardly. To make a name among millions of disciples, one had to be either a genius or, as in Yun Tianqiong¡¯s case, a good-for-nothing. For a moment, everyone thought, could it be that Yun Tianqiong deliberately acted the fool just to draw the Inner Gate¡¯s attention? At Eighteenth Peak, the First Elder, leading Yun Tianqiong up the mountain, felt somewhat uneasy. ¡°The Sect Master really gave me a tough problem. If the little uncle finds out this kid¡¯s a good-for-nothing, I¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡± ¡°I must carefully recall where I might have offended the Sect Master.¡± The First Elder mulled over this, having felt from the moment the Sect Master entrusted him with this task that he must have slighted the master. After all, the little uncle wanted a prodigy, yet the Sect Master had picked out a very useless good-for-nothing and told him to deliver him, which was clearly setting him up for failure! [Detection of a suitable disciple approaching, taking him as an apprentice will yield a reward.] At the mountain summit, Li Cheng suddenly heard an alert in his mind. Li Cheng was startled, pondering the meaning of this alert, ¡°Taking an apprentice isn¡¯t something I just decide to do, is it? There are requirements?¡± [Correct!] ¡°What kind of requirements?¡± [Fate, indescribably wonderful!] ¡°Damn it, System, your explanation is really asking for a beating!¡± exclaimed Li Cheng, his eyes widening. Fate? Choosing disciples by fate? Well, as cultivators, we do indeed regard fate highly, so the system¡¯s explanation seems somewhat reasonable. It¡¯s just a pity, Li Cheng had planned to find someone to test first before taking on disciples on a larger scale. It looks like that plan won¡¯t work out. But no matter, with a million disciples in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, he was bound to recruit quite a few. If worse came to worst, he could always recruit from outside! Soon, with an anxious heart, the First Elder appeared within Li Cheng¡¯s vision. ¡®How should I praise this lad? He¡¯s completely unremarkable, yet I have to praise him as a prodigy. This is tough!¡¯ the First Elder thought rapidly. ¡°First Elder moves quite fast, not bad, not bad!¡± The latter half of the sentence was addressed to Yun Tianqiong. The First Elder was startled and turned to glance at Yun Tianqiong beside him. Little Martial Uncle¡¯s taste is quite unique! He really couldn¡¯t see what made this lad stand out. ¡°Little Martial Uncle, are you satisfied with this disciple?¡± the First Elder asked uncertainly. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°We cultivators value the concept of fate. Since this youth and I are fated, he is surely not bad.¡± Yun Tianqiong promptly knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°Disciple Yun Tianqiong, greets Master!¡± The First Elder raised an eyebrow. This lad was getting the hang of it! [Discipleship successful, reward: 2 enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 2 times.] Huh? That¡¯s it? Just taking on a disciple awards a bonus, then wouldn¡¯t teaching the disciple grant even more rewards? With that thought, Li Cheng looked at Yun Tianqiong, ¡°Stand up, and introduce yourself first.¡± Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes brimmed with excitement. He had never imagined that the strongest elder of the sect would actually consider taking him as a disciple! Not because he was exceptionally talented or exceedingly useless, but just because of fate! ¡°Responding to Master, I am of Xuantian Ridge lineage. Originally a royal of the Cloud Mysterious Dynasty of Xuantian Ridge, the dynasty changed rulers twelve years ago. I was saved by the palace guards, narrowly escaping death, and eventually I came to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡­¡± Li Cheng and the First Elder quietly listened to Yun Tianqiong¡¯s story. From his words, they didn¡¯t sense any desire for vengeance, which piqued their curiosity. After a while, when he was done speaking, the First Elder coughed lightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem inclined toward revenge?¡± Yun Tianqiong shook his head and smiled, ¡°I was six at the time. Twelve years have passed, and I no longer remember the faces of my enemies. But I do remember that during those years, the Cloud Mysterious Dynasty¡¯s people were living in misery, yet now they live in peace and happiness. Perhaps the change in rulers was a good thing for the common folk.¡± Upon hearing this, both Li Cheng and the First Elder understood. The royal family of the Cloud Mysterious Dynasty must have been so corrupt that it incited the wrath of the people, leading to the change in rulership. The Kunlun Southern Region is vast and boundless with countless dynasties. It¡¯s said that every day, many dynasties are overthrown or established. As cultivators, who would care about such matters? The First Elder stroked his chin¡¯s beard and nodded slightly, ¡°Once you step on the path of cultivation, it¡¯s predetermined that you are from a different world than ordinary people. It¡¯s appropriate not to concern oneself with such matters.¡± ¡°In the unwritten rules of the cultivation world, cultivators should not interfere with mortal affairs. Letting go is indeed for the best,¡± the First Elder continued. Li Cheng glanced at the First Elder. After all, was it you taking on a disciple, or was it me? Moreover, Li Cheng could see that Yun Tianqiong hadn¡¯t let go at all. If he had, why would his cultivation have regressed? Transcending tribulation was meant to understand the heavens and face trials with one¡¯s body; was that so easy to hide? Without saying much, Li Cheng made a gesture, and a beam of sword light extended from his feet, cutting through rocks and vegetation along the way, neatly splitting the mountaintop in two! ¡°Yun Tianqiong, although you and I are fated, I haven¡¯t agreed to take you as a disciple yet. I¡¯ll give you three days to comprehend this sword strike. If you can satisfy me afterward, we¡¯ll talk,¡± Li Cheng said. After speaking, Li Cheng signalled to the First Elder, and the two of them left together. ¡°Little Martial Uncle, didn¡¯t you tacitly agree to accept him as a disciple? Why are you now saying you haven¡¯t agreed?¡± the First Elder was full of confusion. Li Cheng shrugged. The system had already acknowledged it and even provided a reward. But whether to accept him or not was his decision to make. He would see the results after three days! He had spoken those words just now to leave himself a way out. Without responding to the First Elder, Li Cheng changed the subject, ¡°First Elder, we will be opening the mountain to accept disciples in two days. Remember to call upon me.¡± The First Elder was taken aback, then glanced back at Yun Tianqiong on the mountain peak. Clearly, one disciple was not enough; the Little Martial Uncle was planning to take on more disciples! This was a matter he had to report to the Sect Master. They must find a way to persuade the Little Martial Uncle to ascend after transcending the tribulation! He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time on taking disciples! Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: Another Reward_1 3 Chapter 3: Another Reward_1 Translator: 549690339 The Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s main hall was located at the summit of the central mountain range, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland on earth. At that moment, the First Elder flew straight into the main hall. All the high-ranking members within the hall stood up in unison, their eyes filled with hopeful anticipation. ¡°First Elder, has the person been sent?¡± the Sect Master asked, his voice laced with expectancy. The First Elder cupped his hands together, ¡°Fortunately, I have not failed my mission. The junior mentor has taken him in!¡± ¡°Haha, excellent! This is wonderful news, issue the order, begin preparing the invitations immediately, invite all sects and powers from the Southern Domain to witness the junior mentor¡¯s ascension ceremony!¡± the Sect Master laughed heartily. Since the good-for-nothing had been sent over, and the junior mentor had accepted him, it meant that in just a few days the junior mentor would certainly undergo tribulation, and then ascend! The Elders were overjoyed beyond measure; after ten thousand years, someone from their sect was finally going to ascend! The First Elder looked stunned and hastily said, ¡°Sect Master, it is too early to prepare the invitations. I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too early. The Southern Domain is vast, and even with transmission arrays, gathering all powers will take at least a month. Preparing now is perfect!¡± an Elder said with a smile. The First Elder bittersweetly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking, please don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± ¡°Oh? Please continue, First Elder!¡± The First Elder cleared his throat, ¡°The junior mentor said that he wants to participate in the Inner Gate¡¯s recruitment of disciples two days from now!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone furrowed their brows, and the Sect Master asked, ¡°The junior mentor wants to take on disciples?¡± ¡°Exactly, it seems that the junior mentor has no immediate plans for tribulation crossing, let alone ascension!¡± the First Elder said, his face a portrait of helplessness. The Sect Master pondered, tapping his fingers against the armrest of his chair for a long while before saying, ¡°Prepare the invitations as usual but do not send them out yet. We will wait until after the junior mentor crosses his tribulation. For now, focus on the preparations for the Inner Gate¡¯s recruitment ceremony.¡± ¡°Alright, you may all leave. I¡¯ll go and have a talk with the junior mentor!¡± After speaking, the Sect Master¡¯s figure vanished from the great hall. At the Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng sat in his room, summoning the system panel for review. With two enlightenment opportunities at hand, after much thought, Li Cheng decided to continue seeking insight into the ways of heaven and earth, taking nature as his teacher, and to use one opportunity for enlightenment to give it a try! ¡°System, use one enlightenment opportunity!¡± The next second, Li Cheng felt the scenery before his eyes shift rapidly; the room disappeared, replaced by a hazy world. This world was filled with peculiar veins, each seemingly possessing the power to annihilate the heavens and obliterate the earth! Li Cheng was inwardly shocked; in former inklings into the ways of heaven and earth, he could sense the power of rules binding everything. But now, under the state of enlightenment, the Rule Power appeared so vivid! This Rule Power converged to form the Order of Heaven and Earth for this world! Quietly contemplating, Li Cheng understood that so-called Tribulation Crossing was breaking the Order of Heaven and Earth, thus inciting these Laws to obstruct in the form of Tribulation Thunder! Withstanding all the Tribulation Thunder meant receiving recognition from the Order of Heaven and Earth, thereby granting one the ability to leave this world and ascend to higher realms. As he delved deeper into his contemplating, Li Cheng found that the forces making up the Order of Heaven and Earth were based on various elemental powers, encompassing many energies, both within and beyond his understanding. ¡°Three thousand great avenues, myriad lesser paths, all lie within this Order!¡± With newfound understanding, Li Cheng reached out to touch a vein in front of him. As soon as he made contact, he felt as though he had been struck. He was expelled from his state of enlightenment in an instant! However, before he left that state, Li Cheng caught a glimpse of that vein leading him to an endless Long River of Time, and though it was just for a split second, he could sense that the river seemed to lead to an infinite past and future. ¡°The Long River of Time?¡± Li Cheng opened his eyes, his gaze filled with astonishment. Just one enlightenment session allowed him to see the veins of heaven and earth, and in front of these veins, was his Complete Tribulation Crossing Stage so insignificant? Yet these were merely the veins of heaven and earth in the Lower World. In the Immortal Realm, wouldn¡¯t these veins be countless times more powerful? According to the scriptures, the supremely powerful beings in the Immortal Realm could control the Power of Laws, wasn¡¯t that horrifying? Thinking of this, Li Cheng gasped in shock. Full mastery of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage was invincible in this world; without a Loose Immortal emerging, no one could contend. But in the Immortal World, faced with those who wielded the Power of Laws, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t even amount to an ant! In light of this, he must not ascend! Indeed, he must not ascend. In the Immortal World, he would be nothing more than trash; it was safer to stay here. Contemplating, Li Cheng took a deep breath, ¡°If I could realize one or two veins of Heaven and Earth, then I could master one or two strands of the Power of Laws¡­ With that, even if I faced a Loose Immortal in this world, I could probably protect myself, right?¡± ¡°As long as there are enough moments of Enlightenment, it seems I really could master some Power of Laws, even if it¡¯s just one. It would make me countless times more powerful than I am now!¡± Full mastery of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage was, by all accounts, the pinnacle of combat power in this world. As long as Loose Immortals remained absent, no one could contend. But having encountered those veins of Heaven and Earth, Li Cheng knew he could take a different path! With this in mind, Li Cheng no longer hesitated, ¡°System, use Enlightenment again!¡± Entering the state of Enlightenment once more, Li Cheng located the same vein as before, not touching it directly but instead starting to comprehend it. ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man! Is Junior Martial Uncle in a state of Enlightenment?¡± Outside the courtyard, the Sect Master who had just flown in was flabbergasted. He could clearly sense that Li Cheng¡¯s aura had merged with Heaven and Earth, which clearly indicated that he had entered the legendary state of Enlightenment! ¡°In ten thousand years, our sect has not had anyone enter the state of Enlightenment, Junior Martial Uncle is amazing!¡± Enlightenment was a cultivator¡¯s greatest opportunity, and of course, he dared not disturb Li Cheng, waiting quietly instead. A day passed, and the Sect Master¡¯s expression suddenly changed, hurriedly taking flight and retreating. Having retreated, he saw the vegetation near Li Cheng¡¯s courtyard growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! ¡°Is this the power of life? No, could it be the most profound Time Law?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s expression turned shocked. With his insight, he of course knew that Junior Martial Uncle had triggered some sort of Law Power, and the most likely was the Time Law! The next moment, the growth of the vegetation stopped, and Li Cheng¡¯s aura reappeared, clearly indicating he had left the state of Enlightenment! The Sect Master calmed himself, suppressing the shock in his heart, his eyes shifting towards the courtyard gate. A state of Enlightenment, even if just for a brief moment, could bestow immense benefits, and he was very curious to find out just how much Li Cheng had gained after a day of Enlightenment. From the way Junior Martial Uncle had triggered the Law Power earlier, could it be that he had mastered a certain Law? The courtyard gate opened, and Li Cheng walked out, spirited and vigorous, immediately spotting the nearby Sect Master. ¡°Junior Martial Uncle!¡± The Sect Master greeted with folded hands, looking Li Cheng up and down, as though trying to discern any changes in him. Li Cheng returned the greeting with a smile, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, after a day of Enlightenment, seems even more unfathomable. It¡¯s a pity my cultivation is not on par with yours, and I can¡¯t discern it,¡± the Sect Master said with a dry laugh. Li Cheng remained silent with a smile; of course, it was natural. At this moment, he possessed a strand of the Time Law within him! Though it was just one strand, when utilized, it could already affect the flow of time within a hundred meters around him. Li Cheng was looking forward to it, wondering what it would be like if he mastered a thousand or even ten thousand strands in the future? Seeing that Li Cheng wasn¡¯t inclined to share more, the Sect Master changed the topic, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, I heard you¡¯re planning to take disciples. What kind of disciple are you looking for?¡± ¡°It will depend on fate!¡± Speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he turned his head towards the direction of the mountain peak. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong comprehends Fearless Sword Intent, reward: 3 Enlightenment opportunities.] ¡°This fellow has comprehended Sword Intent? To grasp Sword Intent in the Body Refinement period, what talent!¡± Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4 Let Me Poach?_1 4 Chapter 4 Let Me Poach?_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s eyes locked onto the mountaintop, and upon hearing the notification, his heart filled with astonishment. Yun Tianqiong hadn¡¯t even entered the Qi Refinement Realm, yet he had comprehended Sword Intent! He thought he was exceptional enough; when he had grasped the concept of Sword Intent, he had already reached the level of the Qi Refinement Realm. He hadn¡¯t expected someone to be even more ruthless than himself! At the summit, a Sword Intent surged forward with an unstoppable momentum, fearless and soaring into the sky. The Sect Master¡¯s eyes showed surprise as he shifted his gaze to the mountaintop, ¡°Is that Yun Tianqiong?¡± He had asked the First Elder in detail and knew that the junior uncle had left Yun Tianqiong a Sword scar to comprehend for three days. This was only the second day, yet Yun Tianqiong had already comprehended Sword Intent? The Sect Master opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t speak, though his heart had already turned bitter. What happened to the good-for-nothing they had talked about? To comprehend Sword Intent in the Body Refinement period, more fiercely than the junior uncle, how could this be called a good-for-nothing? He felt sorrowful now; he wanted to find a no-hoper for the junior uncle to instruct, to get him to realize the difficulty and ascend quickly, but now¡­ It¡¯s over; the junior uncle surely cherished talent deeply and wouldn¡¯t want to ascend anymore. ¡°The Sect Master indeed has an extraordinary vision, to be able to find such a monster!¡± Li Cheng took a long breath and laughed. The Sect Master turned to Li Cheng, and seeing the satisfied look on his face, his heart grew even more bitter! Coughing discreetly, the Sect Master laughed, ¡°Congratulations to the junior uncle, this person has an extraordinary talent in the Sword Dao. If he focuses on the Sword Dao, I¡¯m afraid it will only take him thirty years to step into the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!¡± With that, the Sect Master let out a long sigh, ¡°Alas, I¡¯m envious. Standing on the shoulders of giants makes all the difference in starting out!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, this flattery was unanticipated and stealthy! In his mouth, he had become a giant. ¡°The Sword scar is still there, Sect Master, if you¡¯re interested you could go take a look,¡± Li Cheng said, somewhat exasperatedly. The Sect Master knew Li Cheng was joking and awkwardly changed the subject, ¡°I heard that the junior uncle hasn¡¯t formally taken him on, are you planning to do so now?¡± Clearly, the Sect Master still harbored a glimmer of hope. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Not yet decided, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The Sect Master was overjoyed inside, ¡®Don¡¯t take him, please don¡¯t take him. How would you ascend if you did?¡¯ At that moment, Yun Tianqiong, having hurried down from the mountaintop, saw the two of them and quickly came forward to offer his respects. ¡°I greet Master and Sect Master!¡± Yun Tianqiong bowed deeply, his eyes filled with utmost reverence. The Sect Master nodded slightly and turned his gaze to Li Cheng. Li Cheng looked at Yun Tianqiong, ¡°You still have two days. Aren¡¯t you continuing to gain insight?¡± Yun Tianqiong bowed again, ¡°Master, I wish to return to the Cloud Mysterious dynasty to settle a grudge from ten years ago.¡± Li Cheng laughed. The Sect Master frowned, ¡°Dynasty? Cultivators don¡¯t interfere with secular affairs. Young man, don¡¯t go too far.¡± The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°Not having reached Foundation Establishment, one cannot be considered a cultivator!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Tianqiong was ecstatic; this was support for him to go! Li Cheng flicked his finger and a burst of Sword Qi suddenly appeared before him, ¡°Do what you want to do, follow your heart. As long as you bear no shame in your heart, that¡¯s enough. I bestow this Sword Qi upon you for protection.¡± Having said this, the Sword Qi flashed and entered Yun Tianqiong¡¯s arm. The Sect Master watched in shock as the Sword Qi, which contained the power of the junior uncle, entered Yun Tianqiong; once unleashed, it was something no one below the complete stage of Tribulation Crossing could withstand! It¡¯s done for! Such a powerful Sword Qi was bestowed, it¡¯s a certainty he would take Yun Tianqiong as a disciple now! Yun Tianqiong looked at his arm in shock; he could feel the terror of the Sword Qi and understood that his master was officially agreeing to take him on! ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Master!¡± Yun Tianqiong quickly knelt and kowtowed deeply three times, as a sign of gratitude and as an official acceptance of discipleship! Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You¡¯re now the senior brother of our sect¡¯s disciples. You¡¯ll have many junior brothers and sisters in the future, and your every action will be an example for them. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The Sect Master by their side was stunned. There would be many disciples? What¡¯s the point now, wasn¡¯t the junior uncle supposed to ascend? Is the plan going to fall through? As Yun Tianqiong already departed, the Sect Master was still unable to come back to his senses. ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s with that expression? Haven¡¯t you always wanted me to recruit disciples widely?¡± Li Cheng asked, speechless. The muscles on the Sect Master¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, times have changed. Can you stop recruiting disciples and ascend sooner?¡± It was a showdown! No more beating around the bush. Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Narrow-minded!¡± ¡°My staying here and taking in disciples brings far more benefits than ascending. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see!¡± Li Cheng certainly understood the Sect Master¡¯s thoughts, but to ascend to the Immortal World and become a nobody? That was impossible! After all, that was the Immortal Realm, where strong practitioners were a dime a dozen, as common as dogs¡ªit wasn¡¯t safe. The Kunlun Realm was better by far, where¡ªif he didn¡¯t run into a powerful Loose Immortal¡ªhe stood at the pinnacle of combat might. The Sect Master¡¯s face was full of reluctance, which slowly turned into skepticism, ¡°Really?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Won¡¯t we know in a few years? Alright, you can go. I will continue my enlightenment.¡± The Sect Master nodded helplessly and flew away. Suddenly, the Sect Master paused, turning his head to look at Li Cheng. Enlightenment again? That wasn¡¯t right; enlightenment was a great opportunity¡ªcould it just happen whenever one said so? Perhaps the Little Uncle-Master misspoke? With that thought, the Sect Master hastened his departure. The Inner Gate was opening tomorrow for disciple recruitment; he had to see how well prepared the elders were. As for persuading the Little Uncle-Master to ascend, that could be put on hold. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t find any satisfactory disciples? The Sect Master, now far from the Eighteenth Peak, was oblivious to the fact that Li Cheng had indeed entered a state of enlightenment once again! The next day at noon, Li Cheng woke from his enlightenment, amazed to discover that his Spiritual Sense had increased by more than double! Before, releasing his Spiritual Sense could cover a hundred miles. Now, it could envelop over two hundred miles! Every blade of grass and tree within this range was within his Spiritual Sense perception. After marveling for a moment, Li Cheng looked toward his Nascent Soul, only to see that there were already Three Temporal Laws within it. ¡°With two more enlightenments, I should be able to increase it to ten, right?¡± Having already become much more adept at grasping the Laws through two enlightenments, the next enlightenment would surely allow for an understanding of even more Laws. But for now, it was time to attend the grand ceremony of opening the mountain! ¡°System, keep your eyes peeled and notify me immediately when you see someone who can be taken as a disciple.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng took off towards the central area of the sect. [The sensing range is one percent of the Spiritual Sense coverage area. Any fated person appearing in this range will be notified.] Hearing the prompt, Li Cheng felt somewhat speechless. Wasn¡¯t this sensing range a bit too small? Such a weak system! [Detected disciple meeting the criteria on the mountain ahead!] The abrupt alert caused Li Cheng¡¯s eyes to light up, and he quickly halted. ¡°Where?¡± Li Cheng extended his Spiritual Sense, enveloping the dozen or so peaks ahead. The very next moment, a huge arrow appeared above a great hall! Uh? Seeing the giant green arrow within his Spiritual Sense, Li Cheng was stunned for a moment, knowing this was the system marking the location for him, but was this large green arrow seriously not a joke? ¡°Green arrow¡­ alright, that¡¯s the Seventh Peak, the domain of the Seventh Elder. You want me to poach from his territory?¡± ¡°The Seventh Elder is notoriously stubborn¡ªimpenetrable like a block of salt. This will be tough to handle!¡± ¡°But I really have to poach!¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin, his gaze shifting toward the nearby square where a sea of heads had already gathered¡ªit was clearly about to begin! ¡°I¡¯ll go check out the square first, then head over to the Seventh Peak!¡± Having made up his mind, Li Cheng¡¯s form flickered, and he appeared above the square. Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5 Let Me Dig in the Corner_1 5 Chapter 5 Let Me Dig in the Corner_1 Translator: 549690339 The central square of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was already packed with people. Tens of thousands had gathered, creating an incredibly spectacular scene. With Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, the square instantly erupted! ¡°Look quickly, our sect¡¯s most powerful Eighteenth Elder has come!¡± ¡°I heard that the Eighteenth Elder is recruiting disciples. Hurry, if you¡¯re noticed by him, you¡¯ll soar to the skies!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push, the Eighteenth Elder is mine¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, the crowd surged towards Li Cheng. ¡°Silence!¡± At the center of the square, the Sect Master stood abruptly, his powerful True Yuan energy sweeping out, suppressing the entire venue! The crowd, which had just been boiling with excitement, suddenly fell silent, no one daring to act recklessly in the face of an elder¡¯s overwhelming pressure. Li Cheng had just landed on the viewing platform when he saw all the elders fixing him with resentful gazes, including the Sect Master. Li Cheng shrugged speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯re acting like a bunch of resentful women, no need for that, carry on, I¡¯m just here to watch!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng casually found a seat to sit down. Of course, the elders felt resentful, because with Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, these tens of thousands of disciples all rushed to become his apprentices! They were worried that if Li Cheng said they were fated with him, how could they recruit anyone? Wouldn¡¯t they all be snatched away by Li Cheng? ¡°Little Uncle Master, are you planning to find a few fated individuals today?¡± the Sect Master asked, his voice carrying a mix of resignation and concern. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°It all depends on fate. Sect Master, please proceed with your duties.¡± With that, Li Cheng saw the Seventh Elder, a flicker of joy crossing his eyes. Calling upon his True Yuan, he moved his chair to sit beside the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder, who had been sitting upright, visibly hesitated before speaking, ¡°Little Uncle Master, do you need my help with alchemy?¡± The Seventh Peak is the Alchemy Peak, and the Seventh Elder is the most impressive Pill Master of the sect. ¡°Can you make a Tribulation Crossing Pill?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. As soon as these words were uttered, everyone¡¯s ears perked up. A Tribulation Crossing Pill, as the name implies, is a Spirit Pill that helps cultivators overcome their lightning tribulations. ¡®Little Uncle Master isn¡¯t rushing to cross his tribulation but is busy recruiting disciples. Could it be he¡¯s worried about failing the tribulation?¡¯ The Elders all had this thought crossing their minds. The Sect Master¡¯s eyes sparkled. If that was the case, then they must procure a Tribulation Crossing Pill for the Little Uncle Master at all costs! ¡°This¡­ I am sorry, Little Uncle Master, the Tribulation Crossing Pill is the most precious and difficult Spirit Pill to make in the world. I don¡¯t have that ability!¡± the Seventh Elder said with an embarrassed expression. ¡°No worries, I was just asking,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t need a Tribulation Crossing Pill; even before his enlightenment, he was confident he could easily cross the tribulation. Now that he had mastered the Three Temporal Laws, crossing the tribulation would be even easier. Hmm? Suddenly, Li Cheng was taken aback. Why didn¡¯t he feel that imminent sensation of being able to trigger a tribulation anymore? ¡°Little Uncle Master, after the Inner Gate¡¯s opening ceremony concludes, I will personally go to the Pill Sect to procure a Tribulation Crossing Pill!¡± the Sect Master said, interrupting Li Cheng¡¯s contemplation. In the entire Kunlun Southern Region, only the Pill Sect could make Tribulation Crossing Pills. However, given their high value, even with the Sect Master¡¯s status, there was no guarantee he could obtain one. But for the sake of ensuring the Little Uncle Master¡¯s successful tribulation crossing, he was prepared to go all out! Li Cheng hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No need, no need, I was just asking. Actually, I want to understand the Alchemy Dao.¡± Hmm? All the high-ranking members simultaneously turned their attention to Li Cheng. No, don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t delve into other paths. Recruiting disciples has already taken up so much time, and if you start exploring the Alchemy Dao now, when will you be able to ascend? Stroking his beard, the Seventh Elder spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Little Uncle Master, it¡¯s not my place to refuse as your junior, but a person¡¯s energy is limited. I do not recommend that you delve into the Alchemy Dao.¡± Of course, Li Cheng didn¡¯t actually want to practice alchemy. His statement was just meant to build rapport with the Seventh Elder to make it easier to win him over later! ¡°The Alchemy Dao is difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Cheng inquired. The Seventh Elder pondered, looked at Li Cheng then around at the many high-ranking officials, as if seeking their consensus. Li Cheng, however, sensed that these individuals were communicating with one another through their Spiritual Sense. But their spiritual sense communication was no different from speaking right into Li Cheng¡¯s ear, as he heard everything loud and clear. After all, Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual sense was much, much stronger than theirs. ¡°Elder Seven, give a copy of your Alchemy Dao insights to our Junior Uncle, so he might see the difficulty and back off.¡± ¡°Absolutely, we can¡¯t let Junior Uncle take an interest in the Alchemy Dao!¡± ¡­ Li Cheng pretended not to hear. Elder Seven cleared his throat unwillingly and took out a jade slip, ¡°Junior Uncle, the Alchemy Dao is indeed not easy. Please, take a look at my insights recorded in this jade slip.¡± Li Cheng took the jade slip, ¡°I suppose not even your True Disciples have received this, have they? Elder Seven, you are too kind. I¡¯ll have a look and return it in a few days.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng casually stored it in his storage ring. He really wasn¡¯t interested in it! He would hold onto it for a few days, poach his talent, and then return it. ¡°Junior Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s get started!¡± the Sect Master changed the topic. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, you guys go ahead!¡± Everyone was used to it; when it came to sect affairs, the Junior Uncle never got involved. The Inner Gate¡¯s Mountain Opening Ceremony began! Li Cheng was bored, and the system was too weak, able only to sense within a range of just over two miles whether a disciple met the requirements. So, he decided to take matters into his own hands! With that thought, Li Cheng delved into his Nascent Soul, directing it to fly out and swiftly pass over the plaza. Soon, Li Cheng¡¯s Nascent Soul had finished its circuit of the plaza and returned to his body. ¡°System, how is it? Are there any disciples that meet the requirements?¡± [None.] What? Li Cheng¡¯s face was a picture of incredulity. Seriously? Not a single one among tens of thousands of people? ¡°I just don¡¯t buy it!¡± Li Cheng clenched his teeth secretly, and the Nascent Soul flew out again. This time, Li Cheng was intent on inspecting the entire sect! With a million disciples, Li Cheng refused to believe that only one from the Seventh Peak met the criteria. Soon enough, the Nascent Soul returned, but the outcome left Li Cheng stunned! ¡°Such a huge sect, with over a million disciples, and only Yun Tianqiong and that little girl from the Seventh Peak meet the requirements?¡± [Correct!] ¡°Alright, achieving enlightenment is trickier than I thought, but it¡¯s not a big problem!¡± Undoubtedly, the more disciples there were, the more chances of enlightenment he would have. Since he could only find two disciples within the sect, he would look elsewhere once he had harvested the ¡®crops¡¯ sufficiently. For now, he would focus on poaching that little girl from the Seventh Peak. Just before, Li Cheng had specifically gone to check out the Seventh Peak, where the green arrow pointed to a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. Judging by her attire, she was not an Inner Sect Disciple but a Pill Child of the Seventh Peak. If she was just a Pill Child, then it would be much easier to deal with! With that thought, Li Cheng pulled out the jade slip given by Elder Seven and delved into it with his mind to check its contents. A moment later, Li Cheng pretended to ponder deeply. As expected, Elder Seven couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Uncle, how is it?¡± The other Elders perked up their ears too. Alchemy Dao, how could it be so simple? If it were that easy, there would be Pill Masters everywhere. Li Cheng mused, ¡°I have grasped something. Elder Seven, could you do me a favor?¡± Elder Seven, looking suspicious, clasped his hands, ¡°Please speak, Junior Uncle!¡± Li Cheng grinned, ¡°Since I¡¯ve gained an insight, I¡¯ll need a Pill Child. Elder Seven, I ask for your permission to poach from your corner.¡± ¡°No way, Junior Uncle, you should find a Pill Child from another peak. My Pill Children from the Seventh Peak are not to be taken!¡± Elder Seven refused outright without a second thought. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ll take her as my disciple, a True Disciple!¡± Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6 Uncle Master, You Have to Be Reasonable!_1 6 Chapter 6 Uncle Master, You Have to Be Reasonable!_1 Translator: 549690339 The senior members of the sect stared at Li Cheng in astonishment. After all that circumlocution, was he after the Pill Children of the Seventh Peak? They couldn¡¯t fathom which lucky Pill Child it was, to be singled out by the junior grandmaster. That one might soar to the heavens, just as Yun Tianqiong had! The Seventh Elder also froze for a moment, ¡°Junior Grandmaster wants to take a Pill Child from my Seventh Peak as a disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, Seventh Elder, rest assured, I will guide them earnestly and will not let you down!¡± Li Cheng said. The Seventh Elder quickly shook his head, ¡°Junior Grandmaster, please forgive me, but the disciples of my Seventh Peak aspire to the Alchemy Dao and aren¡¯t suitable for you!¡± All the Elders raised their eyebrows. To be chosen by the junior grandmaster was surely a great fortune for that Pill Child. But they all hoped the junior grandmaster would ascend soon. Taking on a disciple now would not be so fortunate. Li Cheng knew this would be the outcome. What a pointless roundabout! Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, ¡°If you won¡¯t give them to me, I¡¯ll just take them!¡± The muscles on the Seventh Elder¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Junior Grandmaster, you must be reasonable!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Junior Grandmaster, since it¡¯s a Pill Child we¡¯re talking about, they would definitely be pursuing the Alchemy Dao, and such a disciple can only develop better at the Seventh Peak!¡± the Sect Master said. ¡°Exactly, junior grandmaster, you should consider someone from another peak¡­ No, that¡¯s not right, you should focus on guiding Yun Tianqiong,¡± the First Elder also advised. Li Cheng stroked his chin, then shook his head, ¡°Actually, I do have a certain expertise in the Alchemy Dao. With me, it won¡¯t be any worse than staying at the Seventh Peak.¡± The Elders were shocked. By that logic, was his mastery of the Alchemy Dao better than the Seventh Peak¡¯s? Bragging without even writing a draft, huh? Who didn¡¯t know that he had just read the Seventh Elder¡¯s insights on Alchemy Dao and had never practiced alchemy himself? The Seventh Elder was not pleased. His old face darkened as he turned his head away, unwilling to engage with Li Cheng. Li Cheng touched his nose, ¡°Seventh Elder doesn¡¯t believe me? How about a competition?¡± Huh? Hmm? All the senior members looked at Li Cheng in amazement. Was he implying he wanted to compete with the Seventh Elder in alchemy? The Seventh Elder¡¯s face darkened even more, but the other party was the junior grandmaster, and with powerful strength, he couldn¡¯t act rashly. After a few seconds of deliberation, the Seventh Elder took a deep breath, ¡°Junior Grandmaster, please don¡¯t play with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. You can¡¯t refine a Tribulation Crossing Pill, can you? After this grand ceremony ends, I¡¯ll come to the Seventh Peak to consult with you,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Seventh Elder¡¯s face twitched slightly, ¡°No problem. I admire those whose Alchemy Dao skills surpass mine the most. If the junior grandmaster truly impresses me, I certainly won¡¯t obstruct my disciple¡¯s future.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Li Cheng was overjoyed. His figure flickered, and he vanished from the spot. As Li Cheng left, the crowd exchanged glances. Could the junior grandmaster also be a genius in alchemy? But the grand ceremony would end in at most three days. In such a short time, could the junior grandmaster, who had never touched the Alchemy Dao, truly impress the Seventh Elder? ¡°Seventh Elder, which of your Pill Children caught the eye of the junior grandmaster?¡± someone asked curiously. The Seventh Elder shook his head, ¡°I have more than a thousand Pill Children on my Seventh Peak, who knows which one the junior grandmaster took a fancy to. That¡¯s not the point. The important thing is to prevent the junior grandmaster from taking on another disciple.¡± ¡°With the junior grandmaster looking so confident, I¡¯m rather curious, how will he break into the Alchemy Dao in such a short time?¡± the Sect Master mused hopefully. It wasn¡¯t just him who was curious, everyone was. It was simply out of curiosity, everyone knows it¡¯s impossible to surpass the First Elder in Alchemy Dao within three days! To surpass the accumulation of hundreds of years by the First Elder in just three days, how is anyone else supposed to live? At Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng returned and sat down cross-legged, checking the Jade Slip given by the First Elder and preparing to use his opportunities for Enlightenment. Yes, this was where Li Cheng¡¯s confidence lay. In a state of Enlightenment, one would make rapid progress in any dao one focused on! Now with two opportunities for Enlightenment, if he could surpass the First Elder in Alchemy Dao, that would be a huge win. Under normal circumstances, two or three days would only suffice to grasp the basics, but Li Cheng had strong cultivation to sustain him and, with Enlightenment, naturally progressed rapidly. ¡°In the Qi Refinement Realm, one absorbs spiritual energy, transforming it into a sea of qi. Refining the qi into a vortex, one can become a level one Pill Master, followed by Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divinity Transformation, Fusion Dao, and Mahayana, each corresponding to a higher level of Pill Master.¡± ¡°The First Elder, being at Fusion Dao stage, could at most become a level six Pill Master, while I, at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, could reach up to a level eight Pill Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about level eight, as long as I reach level seven, that would be enough to make the First Elder concede wholeheartedly!¡± ¡°Come on, Enlightenment!¡± The next moment, Li Cheng entered a state of Enlightenment, his mind clear and void, with only the vast knowledge of Alchemy Dao surging within it. In no time at all, the insights on Alchemy Dao given by the First Elder were fully grasped by Li Cheng, and on that foundation, he made further deductions, continuously pushing forward. At this moment, Li Cheng understood what the Sect Master once said, starting from the shoulders of a giant, one would already be beyond the reach of ordinary people. The First Elder¡¯s Alchemy Dao might not be that of a giant, but as a level six Pill Master, he had saved Li Cheng a lot of trouble. The next day, Li Cheng reluctantly exited the state of Enlightenment. His achievement in Alchemy Dao had already surpassed the First Elder, reaching the level of a level seven Pill Master. This was faster than Li Cheng had anticipated, but since he had never refined pills himself, there would be shortcomings in actual practice. After ruminating for a while, Li Cheng did not rush to continue deducing Alchemy Dao, as based on the First Elder¡¯s insights, he had reached his current limit. To advance further in Alchemy Dao, he needed to master more knowledge of Alchemy Dao. However, there was another path, and that was to strengthen True Fire! True Fire, condensed from True Yuan, would make pill refining much more efficient, and with powerful True Fire, one could refine pills above one¡¯s level to become a higher-level Pill Master. Of course, one could also seek Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire to refine it, but there was not enough time, and such Spirit Fires were not easily found. As he pondered, Li Cheng made a decision, using another opportunity for Enlightenment, this time to comprehend the Rule of Fire. If True Fire contained the Rule of Fire, it would undoubtedly boost the power of True Fire manifold! Then, whether used for pill refining, artifact refining, or combat, it would be an extremely strong technique. As dusk approached, the grand ceremony was still in full swing at the plaza. In these two days, over ninety percent of disciples had been eliminated, leaving only a few thousand competing for rankings. The better the ranking one managed to secure, the more attention one would receive from the higher-ups of the Inner Gate, and the more likely one would become an Inner Sect Disciple. Therefore, all disciples were going all out, pulling out all the stops to pass through the successive selections. ¡°These more than two thousand disciples are not bad; they have the potential to become the elite of the sect. Note down their names, for even if they cannot become Inner Sect Disciples, the various peaks of the Outer Door should pay special attention to them,¡± the Sect Master said, pointing at the crowd in the plaza, contentedly. The Elders nodded in agreement. At this point in the ceremony, the higher-ups of the sect already had several candidates in mind, just waiting for the selection process to continue. ¡°Sect Master, shall we conclude for today? It¡¯s getting dark,¡± the First Elder suggested. The Sect Master nodded, about to speak, but then he noticed the already dim sky suddenly flare with light, and the whole world became bright as day! Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7 Five Tribulation Loose Immortals_1 7 Chapter 7 Five Tribulation Loose Immortals_1 Translator: 549690339 As dusk was descending, suddenly, the dim world brightened as if it were broad daylight! Everyone in the sect, completely stunned, turned their heads to look around in disbelief. What was happening? The sun had set quite a while ago; could it have risen again? ¡°Look quickly, the Eighteenth Peak!¡± ¡°What is that? How can there be a sun above the Eighteenth Peak?¡± The crowd was in an uproar, staring incredulously at the sky. The higher-ups of the sect slightly changed their expressions, and the Sect Master immediately took out the Array Plate, ¡°All Elders, follow me in activating the Mountain Protection Array!¡± Without any hesitation, the Sect Master poured all his True Yuan into the Array Plate, and in an instant, layers of light membranes quickly rose, enveloping each peak separately. As these light membranes converged, they combined their powerful aura to form an even larger light membrane, like an upside-down golden bowl, covering the whole sect. With the formation activated, the higher-ups of the sect fixated on the Eighteenth Peak, their hearts racing, only to see hundreds of meters above the peak¡¯s summit, a scorching sun was suspended. Within the blazing sun, a figure with an elegant demeanor could be faintly seen. ¡°It¡¯s Junior Uncle!¡± the Sect Master murmured. All the Elders nodded, their expressions full of tension, ¡°Junior Uncle is playing with fire!¡± Focusing their gaze, they saw that beginning from the summit of the Eighteenth Peak, it was melting rapidly, obviously unable to withstand the heat of the True Fire emitted by Li Cheng. ¡°The True Fire of someone at the complete stage of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage shouldn¡¯t be this powerful, right? Could it be the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire?¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s pupils shrank, his voice losing strength as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now, put all your effort into the formation. We must prevent Junior Uncle¡¯s True Fire from spreading beyond the Eighteenth Peak, otherwise, the entire sect will be reduced to ashes!¡± the Sect Master said gravely. At this moment, the Eighteenth Peak had been shortened considerably, with all the vegetation within turned to ash. If such power were to spread, the other peaks would meet the same unfortunate fate. All the Elders were exerting their full strength to maintain the array, attempting to seal off the heat from the Eighteenth Peak, but after only a short moment, their True Yuan was nearly exhausted. ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t keep this up, quickly ask the Loose Immortal ancestors of our sect to take action!¡± ¡°Or wake up Junior Uncle!¡± The Sect Master shook his head firmly, ¡°Junior Uncle is in the midst of an Enlightenment, how can such an opportunity be interrupted? I¡¯ll ask the Loose Immortal ancestors for help right away!¡± Saying this, the Sect Master took out a Jade Slip and crushed it. The Jade Slip shattered, and a strange fluctuation instantly spread out. The next moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared above the sect. He surveyed the sect and then turned his gaze toward Li Cheng, who was immersed in Enlightenment, a look of surprise crossing the depths of his eyes. ¡°Uncle Bai, help us stabilize the array quickly!¡± the Sect Master urgently communicated upon seeing the burly young man. ¡°We have no shortage of Loose Immortals in our sect, but to think that Uncle Bai would be the one to react; he¡¯s a five-time Tribulation Loose Immortal, no less!¡± the First Elder exclaimed in a low voice, astounded. This person was named Bai Tieyi, a senior of Li Cheng¡¯s, who had already overcome five Loose Immortal Tribulations, incredibly powerful. Cultivators could provoke the Heaven Tribulation once they reached the complete stage of the Tribulation Crossing, and ascending to the Immortal World was possible after successfully overcoming it. However, failing to transcend the tribulation meant either the soul would be scattered, or the Nascent Soul would escape and turn to the path of Loose Immortal! Yet, becoming a Loose Immortal meant losing the qualification to ascend, and every thousand years, the Loose Immortal Tribulation would descend. Surviving it would allow one to live another thousand years in agony, but failing meant the soul would be dissipated. Despite this, the Order of Heaven and Earth always leaves some hope; Loose Immortals couldn¡¯t ascend but could still reach the Immortal World using the legendary Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road. Once in the Immortal World, it was quite easy to transform all the True Yuan inside the body into Immortal Yuan and to condense the Immortal Infant and Immortal Body. At that point, one would no longer be a Loose Immortal, but a true Immortal. Unfortunately, the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road had long since become legends. Bai Tieyi appeared beside the Sect Master and casually blasted a stream of True Yuan into the Array Plate, ¡°Move aside, leave it to me!¡± ¡°` Five Tribulations Loose Immortal, his Inner True Yuan mingled with Immortal Yuan, was of course incomparable to the masses. He alone was more than capable of easily sustaining the Formation. The Sect Master and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, simultaneously restoring their True Yuan while intently watching the Eighteenth Peak. ¡°The one currently experiencing enlightenment, is he the sole disciple of Uncle Wuya? If my memory serves me right, he has only been cultivating for thirty years, right?¡± Bai Tieyi said in surprise. All nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with pride. For an ordinary Cultivator, reaching Complete stage of the Transcendance Tribulation in a thousand years would be considered fast, yet Li Cheng had spent merely thirty years, which was the pride of the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect. With everyone¡¯s affirmation, Bai Tieyi kept clicking his tongue in amazement, ¡°Such a monstrous talent, if he were to go to the Immortal World, he would surely receive intense nurturing from the Ancestor Master. Let¡¯s have him undergo the Tribulation and ascend later!¡± When the topic of undergoing the Tribulation to ascend was raised, the pride in everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to helplessness. Sect Master said, ¡°Uncle Master hasn¡¯t planned to cross the Tribulation to ascend. Who knows what he¡¯s actually thinking? He just took on a disciple a few days ago, and now he is prepared to take another.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°How can such talent be wasted lingering in the Kunlun Realm? Haven¡¯t you all tried to persuade him?¡± Sect Master shook his head helplessly, ¡°Uncle Master said that the benefits he can reap here outweigh those of ascending.¡± Bai Tieyi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he slowly turned to look at Sect Master, ¡°What do you think?¡± Sect Master still shook his head, ¡°It is yet to be known.¡± Bai Tieyi fell silent, and after a long while, he spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Uncle Wuya to return and persuade him! He has been out for thirty years. He should be back soon.¡± All nodded in agreement, with the First Elder saying, ¡°Not sure if Uncle Ancestor Wuya found the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road.¡± ¡°Probably not, the Ascend to Immortal Platform, the Sky-reaching Road. Ever since Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared, they have never reappeared. Let¡¯s not talk about this, all of you continue presiding over the ritual ceremony, and leave the Eighteenth Peak to me.¡± As Bai Tieyi spoke, he grasped the Array Plate and flew to the airspace above the Eighteenth Peak, hovering a kilometer away from Li Cheng, observing him meticulously. True Fire surged around Li Cheng¡¯s body like a scorching sun, illuminating the entire heavens and earth. Even with the Formation blocking, Bai Tieyi could still sense the terror of that True Fire. ¡°The might of this True Fire is catching up to the leading Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires, how is this possible?¡± Bai Tieyi muttered to himself. ¡°Could it be that he has merged with the Rule of Fire?¡± Bai Tieyi suddenly thought of this possibility. If that was the case, once he reached the Immortal World in the future and transformed the Rule of Fire he had merged with into the Immortal Dao Laws, then his future achievements would surely be that of an Immortal World powerhouse! Excited by this thought, Bai Tieyi became eager, ¡°Can¡¯t wait for Uncle Wuya to return. I must find a way to have this Junior Brother ascend!¡± This is a future powerhouse of the Immortal World, how can he shrink back in the Kunlun Realm? To ascend earlier is to become a powerhouse sooner! With this idea in mind, Bai Tieyi pondered, what method should he use? Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next day. The True Fire surrounding Li Cheng had grown even stronger and, despite the Formation¡¯s protection, the Eighteenth Peak had been completely destroyed! The mountain peak that once soared into the clouds had now disappeared, leaving behind only a lake of magma. Seeing all this, Bai Tieyi didn¡¯t care; it was simple to find another mountain peak to replace it. What troubled him was that he still hadn¡¯t thought of a method. At that moment, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and the True Fire around his body quickly retracted. In an instant, it had vanished, leaving only a shocking heatwave sweeping through the Formation. Opening his eyes to see Bai Tieyi hovering in the air, Li Cheng was stunned and quickly clasped his hands in thanks, ¡°Thank you, senior, for playing the protector.¡± Bai Tieyi¡¯s brow raised slightly, ¡°Senior? My name is Bai Tieyi, we are of the same generation. You can simply call me Senior Brother.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he clasped his hands again, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Tieyi! It¡¯s an honor to meet you. My master often speaks of you!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Bai Tieyi became interested. ¡°` Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8 Im Here for the Appointment_1 8 Chapter 8 I¡¯m Here for the Appointment_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng was not lying; his master often mentioned Bai Tieyi. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Master often says that the one he admires the most is you, Senior Brother Tieyi!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. These words were indeed true. Bai Tieyi had reached the complete stage of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage in just three hundred years, which was a testament to his extraordinary talent. But when he was crossing his tribulation, he deliberately attracted the Tribulation Thunder to shatter his physical body, and his Nascent Soul fled, shifting to cultivate as a Loose Immortal. In the following seven hundred years, he triggered the Loose Immortal Tribulation five times, each time crossing it with ease, becoming a Five Tribulations Loose Immortal with inscrutable strength. The Loose Immortal Tribulation, originally occurring once every thousand years and becoming increasingly stronger with each occurrence, is something most Loose Immortals hope comes later rather than sooner. Bai Tieyi, however, was different; he actively summoned the Loose Immortal Tribulation, using it to strengthen himself with its Tribulation Thunder. In just seven hundred years, he crossed it five times, gaining the strength of a Five Tribulations Loose Immortal. He did this, naturally, for the sake of the sect. Having crossed the Loose Immortal Tribulation five times in seven hundred years, for the next four thousand three hundred years, the Loose Immortal Tribulation would not seek him out unless he summoned it himself. It was clear that Bai Tieyi would do so again. ¡°Uncle Wuya really said he admires me?¡± Bai Tieyi looked somewhat excited before adding, ¡°But he is a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal, known as Ten Tribulations Wuya!¡± Li Cheng, wearing a smile, thought that the master must admire him for sacrificing his own prospects for the sake of the sect. A sect¡¯s top combat power lies in its Loose Immortals! A sect without Loose Immortals at its helm might unwittingly provoke the wrong entities and could be annihilated at any moment. But with Loose Immortals, especially ones like Bai Tieyi who have crossed multiple Loose Immortal Tribulations, even an Immortal descending to the mortal world would not dare to provoke them casually. Historical records state that a hundred thousand years ago, many powerful beings from the Immortal World came down to the Kunlun Realm and did as they pleased, until a Loose Immortal intervened and killed all those powerful beings! That Loose Immortal was known as Grand Venerable Bai Jie! No one knows for sure if Grand Venerable Bai Jie had really passed hundreds of Loose Immortal Tribulations, as that might be too exaggerated. However, the site of those powerful Immortal World beings¡¯ demise still exists today, with powerful Immortal Power Fluctuations lingering. Since then, no Immortals have dared to openly descend to the Kunlun Realm. Nonetheless, Grand Venerable Bai Jie has not been seen for a long time. There are rumors that he disappeared more than ten thousand years ago, which is why, over these ten thousand years, the Immortal World seems to have forgotten the bitter lessons of the past and has begun to plot something once again. ¡°Uncle Wuya actually said he admires me, haha¡­¡± Bai Tieyi laughed heartily. Li Cheng could understand Bai Tieyi¡¯s feelings; Bai Tieyi probably saw his master as an idol, and hearing a word of admiration from his idol naturally filled him with joy. After a short while, Bai Tieyi calmed his emotions and turned to ask, ¡°Little Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you cross your tribulation and ascend? Are you afraid of failing the tribulation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just don¡¯t want to ascend so quickly. I want to train a few disciples, that¡¯s all,¡± Li Cheng replied with a dry laugh. Bai Tieyi stepped forward, patted Li Cheng on the shoulder, and said, ¡°With your talent, it won¡¯t take many years for you to become one of the strongest in the Immortal World. That is your stage; you shouldn¡¯t stay here!¡± Li Cheng was speechless; here was yet another one trying to persuade him to ascend. Ascension was out of the question. Li Cheng planned to seek Enlightenment repeatedly, using it to comprehend Laws and grow stronger before considering it. The strength of Grand Venerable Bai Jie a hundred thousand years ago had guided countless descendants; one didn¡¯t necessarily have to be in the Immortal World to become powerful. Li Cheng, through Enlightenment, could understand the Laws and become very strong as well. Li Cheng was fully confident that he could even surpass Grand Venerable Bai Jie of the past! When that time came, he would ascend and need only to transform the Immortal Dao Laws to become a great power, would that not be good? ¡°Senior Brother Tieyi, I have made up my mind,¡± Li Cheng said without further explanation, his tone unequivocal. Bai Tieyi, feeling helpless, could only nod and after a few more idle chats, he left. But Li Cheng saw that Bai Tieyi did not want to let it go so easily. It didn¡¯t matter, though; as long as he did not wish it, how could others force him to ascend? No longer dwelling on it, Li Cheng examined the changes from his moment of enlightenment. First was his spiritual sense, which had grown much stronger than before, now encompassing an area of over three hundred miles. Then came the laws, within his Nascent Soul, two additional laws of fire had emerged. With these laws of fire, his True Fire had become much more powerful than before! ¡°I¡¯ve used up my chances for enlightenment, and Yun Tianqiong definitely won¡¯t be returning soon, it¡¯s time to take on disciples!¡± Li Cheng shifted his gaze to Seventh Peak and then glanced at the lake of magma beneath him. It was better to move a mountain over first! Otherwise, once he took disciples, they would have nowhere to stay. As he was about to step out, Li Cheng suddenly thought, did he need to do this task himself? His spiritual sense surged forth, locking onto the Sect Master within the Palace of the Heaven Secret, ¡°Sect Master, could you please arrange for someone to help me move a mountain back here? I need one that¡¯s steep and majestic.¡± ¡°I have already arranged for the Sixth Elder to take care of it, Uncle can rest easy!¡± The Sixth Elder was proficient in formations, and the Sect Master had chosen him for the task, likely in the hopes that he could move a mountain back unscathed using his formations, as others would inevitably cause damage to the mountain. Since the Sect Master had already made arrangements, Li Cheng no longer needed to worry about it. His figure flickered, and he appeared on Seventh Peak. The grand ceremony had concluded that day, and at present, Seventh Peak was busy welcoming thirty-some new disciples. Each peak among the Inner Gate would take in around twenty to thirty disciples annually, and Seventh Peak had accepted quite a few this year. Being an Inner Sect Disciple required at least the cultivation of the Golden Core Stage, which in many smaller sects would be top-notch combat power, yet here it was just enough to qualify as an Inner Sect Disciple. Li Cheng stood mid-air, not disrupting the welcome ceremony of Seventh Peak, and only after the ceremony ended did he send a message to the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder felt quite helpless, as everyone in Seventh Peak was passionate about the Alchemy Dao. Being noticed by Uncle was not necessarily a good thing. But since the words were already spoken, the Seventh Elder had no choice but to fly out of the hall with resignation, greeting with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Uncle!¡± Li Cheng grinned, ¡°Seventh Elder, I¡¯m here as agreed!¡± At the mention of this, the Seventh Elder¡¯s facial muscles involuntarily twitched, ¡°Uncle, how would you like to exchange skills?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s smile was unwavering, ¡°Of course, through alchemy. Let¡¯s start with Nascent Soul Breaking Dan, and proceed to refine Spirit Transforming Dan and Fusion Dao Pill respectively. We¡¯ll exchange insights as we practice our alchemy!¡± The Seventh Elder was startled; these three Spirit Pills, used respectively to assist breakthroughs into the Nascent Soul Stage, Divinity Transformation Stage, and Fusion Dao Stage, were very difficult to refine! With the Seventh Elder¡¯s knowledge, there was no certainty of success. ¡°Does Uncle intend to make it a best-of-three?¡± asked the Seventh Elder doubtfully. Li Cheng shrugged noncommittally, ¡°It¡¯s just an exchange, win or lose isn¡¯t important!¡± The Seventh Elder looked at Li Cheng closely, feeling as though those words were a way to give himself a fallback. Indeed, while Li Cheng¡¯s theoretical knowledge was sufficient, he had never actually practiced alchemy, so how could he be overconfident in his statements? Just like when he had taken in Yun Tianqiong, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t dared to make full promises; if Yun Tianqiong hadn¡¯t intended on returning, Li Cheng would definitely not have accepted him. After all, if someone ignored their family¡¯s revenge and national hatred, how could their state of mind ever be complete? In that case, their future achievements would be very limited. Fortunately, Yun Tianqiong had gained enlightenment from that sword scar and hurried back. This time was the same; by framing the discussion as an exchange, Li Cheng left an out, no matter who won or lost, right? After a moment of silence, the Seventh Elder finally nodded, ¡°It just so happens that all the disciples of Seventh Peak have emerged from seclusion. Such an opportunity for exchange is rare. If Uncle doesn¡¯t mind, I would like all disciples to come and observe!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow subtly, are you sure you want everyone to come and observe? Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9 Is This Alchemy?_1 9 Chapter 9 Is This Alchemy?_1 Translator: 549690339 Allowing all disciples to witness, these words made Li Cheng hesitate. With thousands of disciples on Seventh Peak, refining pills in front of so many people would be terribly embarrassing if he failed. For a moment, Li Cheng felt like the stubborn Seventh Elder was trying to make a joke of him? He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but did the Seventh Elder have such schemes? Did he want Li Cheng to realize the difficulty and back down? Seeming to understand what was going through Li Cheng¡¯s mind, the Seventh Elder hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Junior Uncle. Our Seventh Peak is different from the other peaks; everyone is preoccupied with refining pills and rarely has the chance to gather.¡± ¡°This time, with the Inner Gate mountain opening ceremony, all disciples have put down their work, and it¡¯s a rare opportunity for us to assemble.¡± ¡°So, I thought it would be good for all the disciples to observe me refining pills, hoping they could gain from the experience.¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s face was full of sincerity. Li Cheng realized that perhaps he had overthought the situation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then!¡± Li Cheng nodded. Although he had never refined pills before, backed by his strong cultivation and True Fire, and armed with the knowledge of a seventh-rank Pill Master, he believed he would soon get the hang of it. Soon, the news spread throughout the Seventh Peak. The most powerful Eighteenth Elder of the sect was to exchange Alchemy Dao knowledge with the Seventh Elder, and they would each refine three types of Breakthrough Pills! The entire Seventh Peak was boiling with excitement! All were eager to rush to the foot of Seventh Peak; they were unsure of the Eighteenth Elder¡¯s prowess in Alchemy Dao but knew that the Seventh Elder was a sixth-rank Pill Master. Watching him refining pills could save them years of hard training! And the pills to be refined this time were the most challenging type of Breakthrough Pills at the third, fourth, and fifth levels. If they could gain some insights, it would benefit them for life. In the sky, the sect¡¯s higher-ups gathered from all directions, heading straight for Seventh Peak. Clearly, they too had received the news. ¡°Junior Uncle is really going through with the challenge? He doesn¡¯t think that alchemy relies solely on powerful True Fire, does he?¡± ¡°Alchemy, artifacts, and formations all require a significant accumulation of experience to excel. Junior Uncle has focused on cultivation for thirty years. Even with the Sixth Elder¡¯s imparted alchemy insights, it¡¯s impossible to achieve anything substantial in just three days. The challenge will at least let him realize the difficulty and ascend earlier.¡± Hearing the Elders discuss, the Sect Master also let out a sigh of relief, ¡°The Sixth Elder sent a message indicating that Junior Uncle has chosen to refine Nascent Soul Breaking Dan, Spirit Transforming Dan, and Fusion Dao Pill. These three Spirit Pills can be considered the strategic pills of any power. What is Junior Uncle thinking?¡± Such Spirit Pills have only a ten to twenty percent success rate; slightly higher, and it could lead to the creation of more Nascent Soul Stage, Divinity Transformation Stage, and Fusion Dao stage powerhouses. For any power, this is extremely significant, not an overstatement to call it a strategic resource. And Li Cheng specifically chose to refine these three types of Spirit Pills, which is quite puzzling! ¡°Perhaps after obtaining powerful True Fire, Junior Uncle feels capable of refining these three types of Spirit Pills?¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll know when we see. Let¡¯s not make blind guesses!¡± At the foot of Seventh Peak lies a plaza, used for Alchemy Dao exchanges of the peak. At this moment, at the center of the plaza, two large three-legged tripods stood, and the surrounding stands were already filled to capacity. Not only the Seventh Peak residents but many disciples from other peaks who had heard the news also rushed over, ready to enjoy the show. ¡°The Seventh Elder is a sixth-level Pill Master; across the Southern Domain, he is already a top-tier Pill Master. Public pill refining is a rare opportunity indeed!¡± ¡°Thanks to the Eighteenth Elder, otherwise, how would we have the chance to watch the Seventh Elder refine pills?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, look, here they come!¡± All disciples seemed to automatically dismiss Li Cheng because, when it came to the Alchemy Dao, no one in the entire sect could compare with the Seventh Elder. When it comes to cultivation, Li Cheng is unrivaled, but regarding pill refining, everyone knows the real focus is the Seventh Elder. Perhaps, Li Cheng was deliberately provoking the Seventh Elder to refine pills publicly. So, when the two stepped into the arena, everyone automatically overlooked Li Cheng. ¡°Junior Uncle, let¡¯s follow the old rules, two portions of materials for each Spirit Pill, regardless of success or failure, when they¡¯re used up, that¡¯s it,¡± the Seventh Elder said with a solemn expression, as though he were about to enter a battlefield. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Relax a little, it¡¯s just an exchange, no need to be so serious.¡± The Seventh Elder did not say much, pointing to the two Pill Tripods in front of them, ¡°Junior Uncle, both of these Pill Tripods are top-grade Spiritual Artifacts. Please, you choose first!¡± Li Cheng glanced casually at the Pill Tripods and said, ¡°I remember our sect has a half Immortal Artifact-level Pill Tripod. Seventh Elder, try harder to communicate with it. If you can gain its approval, the success rate of alchemy could be improved by several percentages!¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s heart felt as if it were being squeezed. That was a half Immortal Artifact, not something you could obtain just by trying harder, but something that depended on fate! He had tried to communicate with it countless times, but the tripod had never responded to him. Next to the two Pill Tripods, six portions of materials had already been placed, all of them top-grade ingredients. Li Cheng walked up to one of the tripods, wrapped a portion of Nascent Soul Breaking Dan materials with his Spiritual Sense and threw them into the Tripod, then said, ¡°Seventh Elder, let¡¯s get started then!¡± The Seventh Elder was stunned, ¡°Junior Uncle, I have the Pill Recipe for the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan in my insights. Why did you throw everything in all at once?¡± A Pill Recipe was something countless people had pondered and explored. Following the order in the Pill Recipe to melt and blend the herbs correctly involved considering the compatibility of various herbs¡ªit couldn¡¯t be done recklessly. Such a haphazard approach, just dumping everything in at once, seemed more like stewing a pot of mixed vegetables. How was that alchemy? The different characteristics of each herb meant that even the slightest carelessness could cause the furnace to explode. Of course, a chaotic stew wouldn¡¯t work! This was common sense! The many disciples and high-ranking members watching all frowned. Was this Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy? From any perspective, wasn¡¯t this just a waste of ingredients? If you added some water, it might even feel like simmering traditional medicine. Li Cheng understood what the Seventh Elder was thinking, nodded with a smile, and said, ¡°Seventh Elder, when you refine each herb, you lift the lid to add another, but during this process, some of the Pill Qi inevitably escapes, subtly reducing the potency and even affecting the strength of the compatibility between the herbs.¡± He continued, ¡°So, I suggest you throw all the herbs in at once and use your Spiritual Sense to separate them within the Tripod. Then, following the Pill Recipe¡¯s order, start melting and blending them. This way, you can maximize the retention of each herb¡¯s properties.¡± Upon hearing this, the Seventh Elder couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Such a technique was easy to talk about but extremely difficult to execute, as it was essentially multitasking. Without a powerful Spiritual Sense, it was unthinkable. However, if one really could do it, then as Li Cheng had said, the success rate would indeed be higher. The Seventh Elder cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start!¡± He didn¡¯t use the method that Li Cheng had suggested and instead started to methodically refine the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan. Having refined that Spirit Pill countless times, practice made perfect for him. Each of his movements seemed to resonate with some underlying Dao, eliciting awe from the spectators. Li Cheng did not rush to start refining but observed the Seventh Elder instead. Before long, Li Cheng lost interest in continuing to watch and slapped the Pill Tripod with his palm. A surge of potent True Fire instantly erupted as he began the alchemy process. At the sight of True Fire, everyone was astonished. ¡°What terrifying True Fire!¡± The power of Li Cheng¡¯s True Fire was concentrated on the Pill Tripod, but the emitted aura still took the crowd by surprise! ¡°The Eighteenth Elder truly is the strongest in the sect. With just his True Fire, I fear even ordinary Loose Immortals would be defeated, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand alchemy, but I¡¯m curious. How can any herb withstand such strong True Fire? Won¡¯t they instantly turn to ash?¡± The many disciples started to discuss in low voices. They were unable to notice that at that moment, over a dozen extremely powerful Spiritual Senses had also descended onto the scene to observe in secret. Li Cheng detected these Spiritual Senses and after a bit of thought, he understood¡ªthese were the sect¡¯s hidden Loose Immortals! Just for a session of alchemy, it had drawn out the Loose Immortals of the sect? Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10 This Doesnt Make Sense!_1 10 Chapter 10 This Doesn¡¯t Make Sense!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` More than a dozen powerful spiritual senses appeared on the scene, leaving Li Cheng somewhat astonished. A simple alchemy exchange and it drew the attention of so many Loose Immortal elders? However, the fact that he could detect their spiritual senses was enough to demonstrate that Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual sense was no weaker than theirs. ¡®There must be some spiritual senses that I am unable to detect. I wonder how many Loose Immortal Tribulations the most powerful Loose Immortal in the sect has transcended,¡¯ Li Cheng thought with some curiosity. The existence of Loose Immortals in any sect is top secret. Even the Sect Master probably doesn¡¯t know exactly how many Loose Immortals there are, let alone the elders. Only the Loose Immortals themselves are likely to be aware of the specifics. Their presence is the last barrier of the sect. Unless there is a crisis, they simply would not take action. Because once they do take action and suffer severe consumption or injury, then they would have great difficulty in transcending the next Loose Immortal Tribulation! That would be a tremendous loss for the sect! ¡°This is the one who cultivated to such a level in thirty years?¡± Li Cheng detected the fluctuation of a spiritual sense communicating. ¡°Indeed, his name is Li Cheng, the disciple of Uncle Wuya, a frighteningly prodigious talent. If only he could ascend to the Immortal World a day sooner¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, doesn¡¯t he not want to ascend for the time being? Let¡¯s just watch for now and discuss ascension later on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. I think Bai Tieyi is right. A prodigious talent like him should ascend earlier and develop in the Immortal World sooner.¡± ¡­ Li Cheng was speechless. If these Loose Immortal elders knew he had heard all their spiritual sense communications, it would be quite embarrassing. Discussing his ascension in front of him, was that proper? Never mind, he pretended not to hear and focused on refining the pill! Concentrating his mind, Li Cheng began to refine the pill with dedication. The materials for the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan had already been added to the tripod. As the True Fire surged in and under Li Cheng¡¯s control, every herb was precisely melted down. Li Cheng was not refining and combining the herbs in order as he mentioned earlier but melted all the herbs simultaneously! For ordinary Pill Masters, this was impossible. But Li Cheng¡¯s True Fire was powerful, and his spiritual sense strong, allowing him to precisely control the True Fire to melt every herb perfectly. In just over a dozen breaths¡¯ time, Li Cheng had begun to merge the pills. His speed in concocting was simply unbelievable! Over at the Elder Seventh¡¯s station, the first herb hadn¡¯t even finished being refined. A few more breaths passed, and a lump of crystal-clear essence of spirit medicine appeared in the tripod, fusion completed! Following that, under Li Cheng¡¯s control, the True Fire weakened and started spinning rapidly, forming a Fire Dragon whirlwind in the tripod, spinning the essence of spirit medicine evenly into more than a dozen parts. And as the True Fire annealed and weakened, each portion of the spirit medicine essence began to solidify. In just over a dozen breaths, Li Cheng retracted the True Fire, leaving behind only more than a dozen Spirit Pills tumbling in the tripod! ¡°Who taught him this Pill Skill? It looks like a mess, yet the results are surprisingly good!¡± A wave of spiritual sense communication arose again, but this was beyond Li Cheng¡¯s perception. ¡°Who in our sect knows such Pill Skill? He probably learned it from outside.¡± ¡°Too fast. Within the time it takes to drink a few sips of tea, the kid has already refined a batch of Nascent Soul Breaking Dan. Looking at the quality, it¡¯s top-notch, impressive!¡± ¡­ Li Cheng, not noticing these exchanges, withdrew the True Fire and then looked towards the materials for the Spirit Transforming Dan, paying no attention to the Pill Tripod. ¡°Eighth Elder failed too quickly, didn¡¯t he? I said it. Such powerful True Fire, the herbs for the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan cannot withstand it.¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s some rolling sound inside the Pill Tripod!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably the sound of medicine dregs falling!¡± ¡°` ¡°` People were discussing when they suddenly noticed a rich fragrance of pills wafting from the tripod! At this moment, the noise from the tripod ceased, indicating that the dozen or so Nascent Soul Breaking Dan had settled at the bottom of the Pill Tripod. Li Cheng casually lifted the lid of the Pill Tripod, swept it with his True Yuan, and took out the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan. He then threw in the materials for the Spirit Transforming Dan. Under Li Cheng¡¯s control, the twelve Nascent Soul Breaking Dan flew toward the Pill Child a few meters away. At that instant, the scene became deathly quiet! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, fixated on the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan, even forgetting to breathe! Those were the pills that aided in breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage, and in just a few dozen breaths, the Eighteenth Elder had refined them! Everyone found their throats incredibly dry, and it took a while for someone to swallow saliva hard, coming back from the shock. ¡°How is this possible? Alchemy is a very precise process, it doesn¡¯t tolerate the slightest mistake, and even refining a first-level Spirit Pill takes time measured in hours. How did the Eighteenth Elder manage to refine them in just dozens of breaths?¡± ¡°How did the Eighteenth Elder do it? It¡¯s not logical at all!¡± Everyone on the Seventh Peak was stunned, for when had they ever seen alchemy like this? Before the crowd could think more, they saw that from the tripod in front of Li Cheng, the faint sound of rolling Spirit Pills came again! And Li Cheng began to inspect the materials for the Fusion Dao Pill. ¡°No way, the Spirit Transforming Dan too, so quickly?¡± ¡°How could this be? The Eighteenth Elder is refining the Spirit Transforming Dan even faster than he did the Nascent Soul Breaking Dan!¡± All the disciples stood up, craning their necks to stare at the Pill Tripod before Li Cheng, their expressions filled with indescribable shock. Li Cheng opened the lid of the tripod, and twelve Spirit Transforming Dan flew toward the Pill Child. Then, they saw Li Cheng toss the materials for the Fusion Dao Pill into the tripod. Powerful True Fire and powerful Spiritual Sense made these pills seem no different to Li Cheng. Instead, as he had refined a couple of times, Li Cheng became even more proficient, and this time, refining the Fusion Dao Pill was even faster! According to Li Cheng¡¯s estimate, it took just two minutes from start to finish to complete the refining of the three grades of Spirit Pills. After taking out the Fusion Dao Pill, Li Cheng turned his gaze to the Sect Master watching from a distance, ¡°There should be materials for the Unifying Pill, Tribulation Crossing Pill, and Responding to Calamity Pill, right? Please arrange a set of each for me to try.¡± The Sect Master, still in shock, came back to his senses at these words, swallowed his saliva, and turned his gaze to the people of the Seventh Peak, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and arrange it!¡± After giving instructions, the Sect Master took a deep breath, feeling like he had seen a ghost. In just three days, Uncle had understood such an earth-shattering Pill Skill? Pills like the Fusion Dao Pill no longer satisfied Uncle; now he was attempting to refine even higher-level pills like the Unifying Pill, Tribulation Crossing Pill, and Responding to Calamity Pill! The Unifying Pill could help one step into the Mahayana Realm, the Tribulation Crossing Pill helped one successfully cross the tribulation, and the Responding to Calamity Pill aided a Loose Immortal to get through the Loose Immortal Tribulation. Each was a strategic resource! Especially the Responding to Calamity Pill, which was something even the Pill Sect couldn¡¯t refine! Soon, the materials for the three types of Spirit Pills were delivered. Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction. It was good to be in a large sect where such high-level materials could be readily provided. Had it been a force outside of the top ten sects, they would probably have to bankrupt themselves to gather a single set, right? Having refined three times and produced the best quality each time, Li Cheng already felt very proficient. Thus, he decided to strike while the iron was hot and test his limits. Logically, with his level seven Pill Master skills, he should be able to refine the Tribulation Crossing Pill, but to be on the safe side, he decided to start with the slightly lower level Unifying Pill. All techniques converge to one, return to the origin and truth, naturally formed, that is the Mahayana Realm. Hence the name ¡°Unifying Pill¡± for the pill that helps one break through to the Mahayana Realm. Li Cheng scanned the materials for the Unifying Pill with his Spiritual Sense, and upon finding no issues, he put all of them into the tripod. ¡°` Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11 Yin and Yang Spirit Clan_1 11 Chapter 11 Yin and Yang Spirit Clan_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng tossed all the ingredients for the Unifying Pill into the tripod in one go. This was the Unifying Pill that could help one step into the Mahayana Realm! In Li Cheng¡¯s hands, it actually had no difference from that low-level Nascent Soul Breaking Pill? It seemed that everyone had already grown accustomed to being shocked; at this moment, they all stared wide-eyed, dying to not miss any part of the process! But Li Cheng¡¯s movements were simply too fast. In just a few dozen breaths, he had already produced twelve Unifying Pills! This feeling was as if he had already placed the Unifying Pills in the tripod beforehand, and the extra movements were just for show. The arena remained silent, as Li Cheng had finished checking the materials for the Tribulation Crossing Pill and tossed them in as well. There was no difference from the Spirit Pills he had refined before, in just a few dozen breaths, the Tribulation Crossing Pills were ready! After taking out the Tribulation Crossing Pills, Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled. Just how strong had his True Fire become? It could even make the seventh-grade Spirit Medicine as easy to smelt as the third-grade ones, without any distinction. Then what about the eighth-grade Spirit Medicine? Looking at the ingredients for the Responding to Calamity Pill, most of them were eighth-grade Spirit Medicine, emitting fluctuations of spiritual energy far surpassing that of the seventh-grade. The higher the grade of Spirit Medicine, the more difficult it was to refine. With a bit of anticipation, Li Cheng enveloped the ingredients with his Spiritual Sense and tossed them all into the Pill Tripod. As the True Fire surged, Li Cheng was astonished to find that there was still no difference! Even with the eighth-grade Spirit Medicine, it was refined with ease! In just a few dozen breaths, the Responding to Calamity Pill was completed! ¡°Although I¡¯m only at the level of a seventh-grade Pill Master, with the enhancement of the True Fire by the Rule of Fire, and the accurate Pill Recipe, the eighth-grade Spirit Pill can also be easily made,¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself as he looked towards the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder was still focused on refining the Nascent Soul Breaking Pill and had not even completed refining the first Spirit Medicine. Glancing over, Li Cheng suddenly realized that the arena was unusually quiet, wasn¡¯t it? Turning his head around, he saw that everyone was stupefied, with a variety of vivid expressions frozen on their faces. It seemed that Li Cheng¡¯s gaze had jolted them back to reality, and the crowd finally snapped out of it! Whoosh¡­ The next moment, the crowd erupted, with exclamations ringing out incessantly. The square seemed to instantly turn into a marketplace, everyone excitedly exclaiming, completely forgetting that the Seventh Elder was still in the midst of alchemy. The Seventh Elder had just refined the first Spirit Medicine and was awakened by the noisy exclamations, frowning immediately, ¡°What¡¯s all this racket?¡± ¡°Seventh Elder, stop your alchemy for a moment and look at the junior sect uncle,¡± the Sect Master transmitted. The Seventh Elder frowned and looked towards Li Cheng. When he saw the twelve Responding to Calamity Pills floating in front of Li Cheng, his eyelids twitched! ¡°This¡­ these freshly made Responding to Calamity Pills, junior sect uncle, did you refine them?¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes widened, his expression akin to seeing a ghost. I¡¯ve just refined the first type of Spirit Medicine for the Nascent Soul Breaking Pill, and the junior sect uncle has already made a batch of Responding to Calamity Pills? Did I just fall asleep? ¡°Seventh Elder, while you were refining pills, the junior sect uncle already went from refining the Nascent Soul Breaking Pills to the Responding to Calamity Pills, all of the highest quality!¡± the First Elder spoke. The Seventh Elder doubted his own ears, looking incredulously at the First Elder and then at Li Cheng. Only when the nearby Pill Child brought over all the freshly made Spirit Pills did the Seventh Elder realize that he hadn¡¯t heard wrong! ¡°Is this¡­ possible? What did I miss?¡± The Seventh Elder looked dazed, muttering to himself. The junior sect uncle went from being enlightened as a sixth-grade Pill Master to become an eighth-grade in three days? And the speed of refining pills was astonishing! How could this be so surreal? The Seventh Elder seriously wondered if he was dreaming? ¡°Bai Tieyi, I suddenly feel that we should put off talking about ascension for now and have him pass down his Pill Skill first!¡± ¡°Right, such a heaven-defying Pill Skill should be passed down. If not, we might be struck by heavenly thunder!¡± ¡­ Spiritual Consciousness Fluctuation appeared once again. Li Cheng pretended not to know. After a long while, the Seventh Elder finally faced reality and spoke earnestly, ¡°Little Martial Uncle, I don¡¯t know which Pill Child from my disciples has caught your eye? Don¡¯t mention one Pill Child; even if you wanted everyone from my Seventh Peak, I wouldn¡¯t blink an eye before giving them all to you!¡± He paused, then for once, a smile appeared on the Seventeenth Elder¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Including myself!¡± The higher-ups in the sect had long been aware that Li Cheng had taken an interest in a certain Pill Child from the Seventh Peak, but the common disciples were clueless! At this moment, upon hearing these words, all the disciples became ecstatic! ¡°The Eighteenth Elder is not only extraordinarily strong in cultivation but also unparalleled in pill skill. If I could be accepted as his disciple, I would gladly do anything!¡± ¡°Such fortune would only happen if your ancestral grave was belching blue smoke!¡± ¡°The Seventh Elder mentioned Pill Children; we are Inner Sect Disciples, not Pill Children, so it seems we¡¯re out of luck.¡± ¡­ Li Cheng bowed his hands toward the Seventeenth Elder, ¡°Seventeenth Elder jests, one is enough; how could I dare ask for more?¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted to the crowd. The crowd immediately tensed up. Who might it be? If chosen, that person would soar to the heavens! Even a smattering of that transcendent pill skill would be infinitely beneficial! Among the crowd, a large green arrow pointed straight at a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old youth, who looked nervous but expectant. Li Cheng raised his eyebrows, What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl? How had it turned into a youth? A disguise? Transformation? His spiritual sense swept over but detected no disguise; even the life essence remained the same as before! Li Cheng puzzled, The life essence is the same, meaning it¡¯s the same person, but how did the same person change from a girl to a boy? Following Li Cheng¡¯s gaze, the Seventh Elder¡¯s expression suddenly became unnatural, but he did not speak in haste. The youth grew even more nervous, not daring to meet Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, and quickly lowered his head. ¡°What¡¯s his name? He has a fate with me!¡± Li Cheng suddenly said, turning his gaze toward the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder, knowing Li Cheng intended to take the Pill Child as his disciple, seemed somewhat troubled. He coughed dryly and awkwardly said, ¡°Little Martial Uncle, may I speak with you privately for a moment?¡± So mysterious? Li Cheng looked at the Seventh Elder and then nodded. The Seventh Elder led the way, flying towards the peak of the Seventh Peak, and soon, both of them landed on the summit. ¡°His name is Ling Xi, are you planning to take her as your disciple?¡± the Seventh Elder asked nervously as soon as they landed. Li Cheng nodded doubtfully, ¡°Seventh Elder has something to say; please speak freely.¡± The Seventh Elder bowed in respect, ¡°If Little Martial Uncle wishes to take her as your disciple, it is her good fortune, but please, do your best to keep her safe!¡± ¡°My disciple naturally will be well-protected, but why does the Seventh Elder say this?¡± Li Cheng was even more confused. ¡°Because she comes from the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s brow jerked up, and he quickly asked, ¡°How many people know about this?¡± ¡°Only I do!¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The Seventh Elder has done well. If this news were to leak, our sect would face a catastrophe!¡± Pausing, Li Cheng said, ¡°Rest assured, my True Disciple, no matter what, I will not let anything happen to her.¡± The Seventh Elder nodded; he had kept this secret for many years, and the burden was immense! Now that he had confided it to the Little Martial Uncle, he could be at ease! Li Cheng¡¯s gaze returned to the foot of the mountain, murmuring to himself, ¡°The Yin and Yang Spirit Clan, there are still descendants in the world, I¡¯ve stumbled upon a treasure!¡± Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: Purple Void Jade Emperors Tripod_1 12 Chapter 12: Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng was secretly delighted, having taken in a disciple from the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan really was like finding a treasure! Since the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan were naturally born spiritual beings, created along with heaven and earth, they possessed an innate advantage in comprehending the Dao. Li Cheng realized, no wonder the girl had turned into a boy¡ªit was because, before reaching adulthood, members of the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan could change their gender at will. That day when Li Cheng found her, she was alone, probably having changed back into a female to indulge in her vanity. Today, with so many people present, she had changed into a male. Upon reaching adulthood, their gender would become fixed, and there was a high chance they would awaken special physical constitutions. Even without a special constitution, they were naturally very close to the laws of heaven and earth, making it extremely easy for them to comprehend the Dao. However, it was precisely such advantages that led countless cultivators to want to seize their bodies or talents, which nearly resulted in the extermination of the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan. If word got out that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had a member of the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan, without a doubt, countless old monsters would come fighting for them, bringing disaster to the sect. ¡°She usually appears as a male, right?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Seventh Elder nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this little girl joined our sect as a male, probably to protect herself!¡± ¡°But once she reaches adulthood, she can no longer appear as a male; if someone observant took notice, it would be easy to expose her.¡± Li Cheng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Then we can only release news that I¡¯ve changed my mind and am not taking disciples after all, and then you can arrange for her male identity to die.¡± As soon as he said this, the Seventh Elder understood. That had been his plan as well¡ªfeign death to deceive the other disciples, then reappear in her true gender. ¡°That¡¯s quite simple, every day in our sect we have no idea how many disciples fall, one more won¡¯t attract much attention. I¡¯ll take care of it immediately,¡± the Seventh Elder said. ¡°How many days will it take?¡± asked Li Cheng, which was the crucial question. The sooner he took a disciple, the sooner he would earn enlightenment opportunities! ¡°If Junior Uncle Master is in a hurry, I can arrange for some disciples to go out today, and it can be done by tomorrow.¡± As for the specifics, Li Cheng trusted that the Seventh Elder could easily handle it; he just needed to wait for his second disciple to come knocking. Just then, from afar in the sky, a mountain peak slowly approached. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°My mountain peak is coming, thanks for your hard work, Seventh Elder!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng flew towards the location of the Eighteen Peaks to wait. ¡°Junior Uncle Master, weren¡¯t you interested in a certain Pill Child? Didn¡¯t bring them? Did the Seventh Elder play tricks?¡± In a few moments, the Sect Master and the others caught up, asking doubtfully. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I changed my mind. Just now, upon looking again, I found we had no predestined connection.¡± After hearing the answer, the Sect Master and the others felt even more conflicted! Take the disciple, and waste time, delaying ascension. Don¡¯t take the disciple, but it would be such a pity that Junior Uncle Master¡¯s unmatched Pill Skill would be without an heir. ¡°That mountain peak is quite nice; the Sixth Elder really went through a lot of trouble!¡± Li Cheng pointed to the distant mountain peak flying towards them, changing the subject. The mountain peak was rugged and beautiful, enveloped by formations; below the mountain, the Sixth Elder personally supported it. ¡°The Sixth Elder has been complete in the Fusion Dao Stage for many years. If he could get a Unifying Pill, he would definitely step into the Mahayana Realm with ease, and the Tribulation Crossing Stage would be even closer,¡± the First Elder said with a smile. Li Cheng glanced at the First Elder speechlessly; wasn¡¯t it just a way of asking him to give out a Unifying Pill? ¡°By the way, Sect Master, I¡¯m not taking any of the pills that were just made. You can deal with them,¡± Li Cheng said. All eyes immediately lit up, and they all started making suggestive gestures at the Sect Master, as if to say: strike while the iron is hot! The Sect Master had the same plan and shamelessly said, ¡°Junior Uncle Master, the sect still has some materials for the Breakthrough Pills, I wonder if you could lend a hand?¡± A few batches, huh? His second disciple wasn¡¯t ready to arrive, and he had nothing else to do, so why not! ¡°No problem, once the mountain peak is settled, the Sect Master can send someone over, and I will do my best.¡± The senior members of the sect were overjoyed, and though they tried to conceal it, the excitement in their eyes was unmistakable. The Sect Master¡¯s heart stirred, and he laughed, ¡°Sixth Elder will take care of this. He will set up the formations as well. Junior Uncle, our sect has a half-immortal artifact level Pill Tripod. How about we go take a look?¡± ¡°Indeed! If Junior Uncle can subdue the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, it would be like adding wings to a tiger!¡± the Elders echoed in agreement. Li Cheng knew about the existence of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod but, to tell the truth, he had no interest in a half-immortal artifact of the Pill Tripod kind. A Pill Tripod, even if it were an Immortal Artifact, its primary function was for alchemy. Of course, it could be used for offense and defense, but compared to weapons and armor of the same level, it was somewhat inferior. More importantly, Li Cheng had no intention of committing to alchemy long term. Occupying the resources without using them properly did not sit well with him. But then he thought about his second disciple who was soon to arrive. She was pursuing the Alchemy Dao, and if she could have the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, it would be quite beneficial to give it to her. With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a look then!¡± Everyone was filled with anticipation. The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was created over fifty thousand years ago. It was said to be crafted by an Immortal of the sect who descended to the Lower World. It possessed such strong spiritual energy right from the start that, after more than fifty thousand years, it was highly likely to have developed Spiritual Wisdom. However, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was incredibly proud, and since its creation, no one had been able to gain its recognition! Under the Sect Master¡¯s lead, everyone flew towards the central peak, and at the same time, Li Cheng sensed the fluctuations of the Sect Master¡¯s Spiritual Consciousness. Those fluctuations were the Sect Master transmitting a message to the Seventh Elder! ¡°Seventh Elder, Junior Uncle has agreed to craft some Breakthrough Pills for our sect. Hurry and prepare the materials. Skip the low-grade ones. Start with the ingredients for the Spirit Transforming Dan!¡± ¡°We are now taking Junior Uncle to try and subdue the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Meanwhile, notify Sixth Elder to delay the project a bit, so you have enough time to prepare. Make sure to move the entire stockpile over!¡± Hearing the Sect Master¡¯s transmission, the Seventh Elder, who was in the middle of arranging Ling Xi¡¯s fake death, was stunned for quite a while. Moving the entire stockpile of Breakthrough Pills? That¡¯s no small number! If it were up to him to craft them, he wouldn¡¯t dream of finishing in ten thousand years! That¡¯s ruthless! The corner of the Seventh Elder¡¯s mouth twitched severely. Ruthless as it may be, once this was accomplished, it would not be long before the Heavenly Mechanism Sect could effortlessly reclaim its spot as the first among the top ten sects! Of course, Li Cheng also heard the Sect Master¡¯s Spiritual Consciousness transmission and was momentarily taken aback. What a scheme! Seeking the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was actually a ruse to buy time! He turned his head and glanced at the Sect Master, who was visibly excited, seemingly envisioning the plentiful stock of Breakthrough Pills at his disposal. Alright then! Having been part of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for so many years without contributing much, he might as well craft them! It would probably work to throw several hundred batches of ingredients together for simultaneous processing. Only¡­ should he remind the Sect Master that he could hear his transmissions? Forget it, bringing it up would be too awkward! ¡°Junior Uncle, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod is inside this secret land!¡± Upon arriving at the center¡¯s Heaven Secret Peak, under the Sect Master¡¯s leadership, the group reached a secluded cave. The cave was vast, with more than a dozen glyptic portals standing tall, all entrances to secret lands. ¡°Our sect actually has this many secret lands?¡± Having focused solely on cultivation, Li Cheng was visiting this place for the first time. Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13 Your Master Has Arrived_1 13 Chapter 13 Your Master Has Arrived_1 Translator: 549690339 Secret Lands, they are mini-universes built by powerful cultivators with their Great Divine Powers. Forces like the ten major sects have had too many predecessors ascend to the Immortal World: if they ever had the chance to return to the Lower World, they would inevitably leave some legacy for their sect. Maybe leaving behind Immortal Artifacts or creating Secret Lands, and so on. Doing this is mostly for the development of the sect, but there is also a small part that is to satisfy one¡¯s vanity. Imagine, countless junior disciples pointing at the things one left behind, speaking words of adoration that are akin to flattery; how gratifying would that be? Unfortunately, in these more than ten thousand years, as the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road disappeared, very few Immortals have been able to come to the Lower World. The predecessors of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had never visited. ¡°These Secret Lands were all left by our predecessors. The strong figures of our sect have always maintained them, so they have been well preserved.¡± ¡°Inside each Secret Land, there is either an Immortal Artifact or a Semi-Immortal Artifact. If uncle junior would like, we can take a look at each one!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s face was filled with a thick smile. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched subtly, a trap! The Sect Master just wanted to delay time! ¡°Uncle junior, besides the Secret Lands, our sect also controls a Ruins Realm. Would you like to take a look?¡± the Sect Master suggested again. Oh? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. When he didn¡¯t manage the sect affairs in the past, it seemed like he missed out on a lot! The Ruins Realm refers to a small world. Secret Lands are mini-universes created by human effort, whereas Ruins Realms are naturally occurring small worlds. ¡°What¡¯s inside that Ruins Realm?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. ¡°That Ruins Realm is not far from the Kunlun Realm; after about a dozen transmissions, you can reach it. Inside, there are many heaven and earth treasures and Demon Beasts; it is one of our sect¡¯s important sources of economic income,¡± the Sect Master explained. The First Elder took over the conversation, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just so-so. The strongest demon beast is only at the Nascent Soul Stage, the highest grade of the heaven and earth treasures is only fourth-level; after all, it¡¯s just a small world, can¡¯t compare to our Kunlun Realm.¡± The Sect Master glared fiercely at the First Elder. He was trying to delay time by all means; hadn¡¯t this guy figured it out? And yet, he was destroying their plans! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s skip that and go straight to see the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod!¡± The Sect Master, having no choice, glared at the First Elder again before saying, ¡°The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod is in the seventh Secret Land, follow me!¡± The First Elder looked baffled. What had he done wrong? Indeed, he must have offended the Sect Master somewhere! Just the other day, when he was sent to deliver disciples to the junior uncle, he had sensed it! Stepping through the portal formed by the membrane, the view before him changed, transforming into a world of clear skies and bright air. Here, the birds sang and the flowers fragranced, with hills rolling on and about, medicinal fields visible everywhere. Li Cheng understood; there were already many medicinal fields in the sect, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be even more here. It seemed these were the main focus, the ones outside perhaps meant to mislead outsiders. ¡°The seventh Secret Land spans a thousand miles, with two Loose Immortals guarding it. The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod is at the central location.¡± The Sect Master spoke and flew ahead. In the center of the Secret Land was a lake, beside which stood more than a dozen wooden houses. In front of the houses towered a pavilion. At this moment, two elders in the pavilion who looked past fifty were both serious, periodically striking the table with a robust strand of True Yuan. On the table, there was a palm-sized tripod with three legs enveloped in a pale golden sphere of light. No matter how the small tripod dashed and collided, it couldn¡¯t break free from the light¡¯s enclosure. ¡°How strange, this tripod has slumbered for fifty thousand years, and suddenly it wakes up not only to shake itself awake but also stubbornly tries to break out of the secret land. Old Hei, what do you think actually happened?¡± The white-robed elder furrowed his brows as he spoke, and while talking, he channeled another stream of True Yuan into the sphere. The elder known as ¡®Old Hei¡¯ was clad in black robes, yet his appearance was the same as the white-robed elder¡¯s. He glanced at the small tripod and stroked his snow-white beard, ¡°Old Bai, it¡¯s rather simple, there are two possibilities, the first is that it has developed spiritual wisdom and wants to escape!¡± ¡°The second is that our sect¡¯s information about this tripod has leaked, and someone is tempting it from the outside with Immortal Pills or secret techniques!¡± Old Hei¡¯s words made Old Bai ponder for a moment before nodding, ¡°That makes sense, but suppressing it like this all the time is not a solution. How about we try a little trick, ¡®release it to catch it¡¯?¡± What he implied was to first undo the sealing and see where the little tripod wanted to go. Old Hei nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I want to see who dares to covet the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two turned their heads in unison toward the distance, seeing a group of more than ten people swiftly flying towards them. The Sect Master touched down before the pavilion first, bowing deeply, ¡°Greetings to the Black and White Uncle Ancestors!¡± Li Cheng, among others who followed the Sect Master down, curiously looked at the two elders. Judging by their vast and ocean-like aura, they were Loose Immortals! Moreover, they were more powerful than Bai Tieyi, with no specific number of tribulations known. Just as Old Hei was about to speak, Old Bai interjected, ¡°Look, it¡¯s calmed down!¡± On the table, the small tripod quietly settled down. ¡°Oh? So this silly tripod calms down when it sees there are more of us?¡± Old Hei asked with suspicion. The Sect Master and everyone else shifted their gaze to the table, and upon seeing the situation there, the Sect Master¡¯s expression turned odd, ¡°Black and White Uncle Ancestors, what¡¯s up with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod that it requires both of you to suppress it?¡± Old Bai slightly shook his head, ¡°We are also wondering the same. Just now, it suddenly awakened and tried to fly outside. If it weren¡¯t for Old Hei¡¯s quick reaction, it would have escaped!¡± Old Hei puffed out his chest, his hands behind his back, ¡°This is a semi-Immortal Artifact left by our ancestors, how could we let it escape? Sect Master, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± The crowd exchanged glances. The Sect Master looked at Li Cheng and then at the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, conjecturing, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s very likely that the little uncle¡¯s recent concoction of the Responding to Calamity Pill woke up the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod!¡± ¡°As for the tripod wanting to run, it probably wants to find the little uncle!¡± This statement gained the unanimous agreement of the Elders, all nodding their heads. The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was a semi-Immortal Artifact when it was forged, possessing strong spiritual properties, which was precisely why no one had been able to tame it, so for many years, it had fallen into slumber. It wasn¡¯t until it sensed the astonishing Pill Skill from Li Cheng, or possibly the True Fire containing the Rule of Fire, that it awoke from its slumber. Li Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Did this mean that if the two uncles hadn¡¯t interfered, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod would have already come to find him? ¡°Responding to Calamity Pill?¡± The Black and White Elders simultaneously turned to Li Cheng, asking in unison, ¡°You can concoct the Responding to Calamity Pill?¡± The Sect Master hurriedly presented the bottle of the Responding to Calamity Pills, ¡°Please have a look, uncles, this is what the little uncle just concocted.¡± The two elders snatched the bottle of pills impatiently, eager to inspect it. The Responding to Calamity Pill was extremely tempting for Loose Immortals. No matter the number of tribulations they had faced, consuming it would enhance their chances of success in their next Loose Immortal Tribulation. You should know that there are only two outcomes for a Loose Immortal¡¯s tribulation: success means living another thousand years, and failure results in utter annihilation. In such circumstances, who wouldn¡¯t want a Responding to Calamity Pill? ¡°Supreme quality Responding to Calamity Pill!¡± Upon recognizing the quality of the pills, a flicker of brilliance lit up in the eyes of the two elders, but they soon regained their composure. ¡°Heh heh, I was wondering why the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was trying to escape. It turns out it wanted to acknowledge its master. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped it!¡± Old Hei chuckle said. Saying that, Old Hei undid the sealing on the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Go ahead, your master has come!¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14 A Bold Idea_1 14 Chapter 14 A Bold Idea_1 Translator: 549690339 The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was only the size of a palm, and with a flash it moved in front of Li Cheng, bobbing up and down, a joyful emotion permeating all around. ¡°To be able to convey emotions, it indeed has birthed Spiritual Wisdom. With guidance, speaking will not be difficult,¡± the Sect Master said. All the Elders were filled with delight, the little Junior Uncle¡¯s Pill Skill was already unrivaled, and now with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, alchemy would become even easier! This was a great event for the sect! Li Cheng did not refuse; he released his Spiritual Sense and attempted to communicate with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Mu Xingzhi, come here!¡± The Black and White Elders beckoned to the Sect Master. In the sect, only these elder Loose Immortals would dare to directly call the Sect Master by his name. The Sect Master stepped forward, ¡°What is it, two respected Uncles?¡± Old Bai spoke in a low voice, ¡°You call him Junior Uncle, don¡¯t tell me he is Wu Ya¡¯s Disciple?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± the Sect Master nodded. The Black and White Elders looked at each other and saw deep shock in each other¡¯s eyes! Li Cheng¡¯s master, Wu Ya, like them, was one of the sect¡¯s hidden Loose Immortal powerhouses, and was also a fellow elder brother, obviously very familiar with each other. They knew, thirty years ago, Wu Ya left the sect to seek the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road, and before leaving, he took on a Disciple. But at this moment, they could clearly sense that, though Li Cheng¡¯s appearance was of one at the Complete stage of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, in reality, he was unfathomable! Most importantly, could Li Cheng actually refine Responding to Calamity Pills? And the ones he refined were of extreme quality! How profound must one¡¯s mastery of the Alchemy Dao be to accomplish this? In just thirty years, to raise one¡¯s cultivation and Pill Skill to such a terrifying level, how monstrously talented must he be? ¡°Rest assured, the two respected Uncles, Junior Uncle has agreed to refine some Breakthrough Pills for the sect!¡± the Sect Master added. The Elders came back to their senses, nodding in agreement. Old Bai said, ¡°The Breakthrough Pills are important indeed, but his ascension is more crucial. Such a monstrous talent should not waste time in the Kunlun Realm.¡± ¡°Exactly, let him refine just enough, and then please have him proceed with his Tribulation Crossing and ascension!¡± Old Hei also spoke. A glint of joy flickered in the Sect Master¡¯s eyes as he nodded vigorously, ¡°That is what I had in mind too. Junior Uncle must ascend soon; therefore, I only had the Seventh Elder prepare about a few thousand Breakthrough Pills¡¯ materials!¡± The Elders nodded, looking satisfiedly at the Sect Master. Suddenly, the Elders sensed something amiss, their expressions simultaneously changing to astonishment as they said in unison, ¡°A few thousand?¡± The Elders¡¯ eyes gradually widened, Old Hei scanned the Sect Master up and down, uncertainly questioning, ¡°Mu Xingzhi, did you say ¡®only¡¯?¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Yes, the sect¡¯s stockpile has only a few thousand.¡± Old Hei¡¯s facial muscles twitched violently, ¡°How deeply have you misunderstood the word ¡®only¡¯?¡± Old Bai¡¯s body trembled slightly, seemingly out of anger, he spoke faintly, ¡°A few thousand batches, do you have any idea how long that would take to refine?¡± Old Hei continued, ¡°It would take at least ten thousand years to start!¡± Mu Xingzhi suddenly realized, he slapped his forehead and said with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not making it clear, with Junior Uncle¡¯s alchemy speed, two or three thousand batches a day would not be a problem!¡± The Elders¡¯ eyes gradually widened, incredulity bursting forth, ¡°Two or three thousand batches a day?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not two or three a day?¡± ¡°You must have misspoken, right? I think you meant to say two or three a day!¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Respected Uncles, you heard correctly, Junior Uncle can refine a batch in ten to twenty breaths, maybe even faster!¡± ? Not a joke? The Elders looked at each other, feeling that perhaps there was something wrong with Mu Xingzhi¡¯s head! ¡°` ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time to gather everyone and replace the Sect Master!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Mu Xingzhi looked at the expressions of the two and felt a bad feeling welling up inside him. ¡°` ¡°` He knew that the Elders didn¡¯t believe him and even suspected that he was mentally ill. ¡°` ¡°` Alright then! ¡°` ¡°` Indeed, it would be hard to believe if one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. ¡°` ¡°` With this thought in mind, Mu Xingzhi quickly said, ¡°Uncles, shall we go and watch the younger uncle refine pills later?¡± ¡°` ¡°` Both Elders looked towards Li Cheng, who had just finished communicating with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. His True Yuan surged, starting to refine it. ¡°` ¡°` With the cooperation of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and the recognition of blood as its master, Li Cheng¡¯s True Yuan enveloped it, and within a few breaths, he had completely refined the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°` ¡°` With a thought, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod transformed into a colossal size of a hundred Zhang, suspended above Li Cheng¡¯s head, then immediately shrank to the size of a fingertip and landed in the palm of his hand. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°As it moves with my will, it¡¯s even more useful than the Golden Cudgel. If it¡¯s enlarged and used to smash someone, it would definitely be satisfying!¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°The internal space also changes with the size of the tripod. As long as my Spiritual Sense is strong enough, it¡¯s possible to refine thousands of batches of the same pill in one breath.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Joy filled Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°` ¡°` It had to be said that he had underestimated the power of a quasi-Immortal Artifact. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Younger Uncle, Sixth Elder has sent a message that the new Eighteenth Peak is almost ready and asks you to go and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved,¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi in surprise. Aren¡¯t you trying to delay things? Why are you suddenly so straightforward? ¡°` ¡°` You didn¡¯t even take out a Message Jade Slip, did a ghost send you a message? You know without checking? ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng¡¯s odd look made Mu Xingzhi uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. ¡°` ¡°` At the moment, he just hoped that Li Cheng would start refining the pills as soon as possible, so the Black and White Elders could witness it; otherwise, they would consider him insane. ¡°` ¡°` Old Hei coughed lightly. ¡°You must be Li Cheng, right? Congratulations on becoming the master of this tripod. We are your Uncles, just call us Black and White Uncles.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng bowed in greeting, ¡°I greet the Black and White Uncles!¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Ha ha, no need for such formality, go ahead!¡± Old Bai laughed heartily. ¡°` ¡°` Mu Xingzhi hastily said his farewells and led everyone away. ¡°` ¡°` He knew the Black and White Elders would secretly follow. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Uncle, how is the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod? Can it improve the success rate of pill refining by much?¡± As soon as they left the Secret Land, an Elder asked impatiently. ¡°` ¡°` No one had ever subdued this tripod before, so no one knew of its capabilities. ¡°` ¡°` It had been in the sect for over fifty thousand years; who wouldn¡¯t be curious? ¡°` ¡°` This is a quasi-Immortal Artifact, after all! ¡°` ¡°` Indeed, the predecessor who created it had extraordinary cultivation that reached the heavens, but due to the restrictions of the laws of the world, they could only create a quasi-Immortal Artifact at most. Otherwise, it would have been much more impressive. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°This tripod is excellent; it can completely isolate the escape of medicinal properties. As for how much it can improve the success rate, I can¡¯t say for certain because I don¡¯t know my own success rate,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°` ¡°` Mu Xingzhi took over the conversation, ¡°With the younger uncle¡¯s Pill Skill, refining Spirit Pills will certainly have a success rate of one hundred percent. Even when refining Immortal Pills, it will surely be a success!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng was left speechless. What an unexpectedly flattery! ¡°` ¡°` There are no Immortal Elixirs in this world. What would you use to refine Immortal Pills? ¡°` ¡°` So you can boast about it because it doesn¡¯t exist, right? ¡°` ¡°` ¡°The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod is rumored to be made from almost all Immortal Materials. If it were in the Immortal World, a simple heating could turn it into an Immortal Artifact. Uncle, the future of this tripod is extraordinary!¡± Mu Xingzhi added. ¡°` ¡°` As they spoke, the group had returned to the front of the Eighteenth Peak. ¡°` ¡°` The current Eighteenth Peak was precipitous and beautiful, with peaks soaring into the clouds, giving off the distinct impression of an Immortal Peak. ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°We only lack Formations and residences. However, I suddenly have a bold idea!¡± Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 15 I Want Your Comprehension of Array Method_1 15 Chapter 15 I Want Your Comprehension of Array Method_1 Translator: 549690339 Audacious idea? All eyes simultaneously turned to Li Cheng, filled with curiosity. Li Cheng pointed at the peak, ¡°What if we turn it upside down and settle it like that? Even better if we could use a formation to keep it levitating!¡± Floating Peak? The crowd was shocked. The Kunlun Southern Region did indeed have floating peaks, but they were impractical. Nice to look at, but not to use! Moreover, floating peaks required a vast amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy to maintain their float, a loss-making endeavor! ¡°I truly apologize, Junior Martial Uncle, with my array mastery, I cannot set up a levitating array. Although it¡¯s just a sixth-level array, it¡¯s not very useful, so I haven¡¯t studied it,¡± the Sixth Elder flew in and said with a smile. Li Cheng felt somewhat disappointed, imagining those peaks floating in the air from the movies, which truly exemplified the magnificent scenery of the Cultivation World. ¡°Sixth Elder, if we start researching now, how many days would it take to set up? The Eighteenth Peak has only Junior Martial Uncle and Yun Tianqiong. A floating peak would actually be quite suitable for their residence,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. The Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Sect Master, a sixth-level array isn¡¯t something that can be thoroughly understood so easily! A few days? Don¡¯t joke, it would be closer to ten or eight years.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face broke into a smile as he nodded towards the Sixth Elder, ¡°No need to specifically research it. I was just speaking off the cuff. It¡¯s pretty good as it is, this peak is already beautiful.¡± Although he said that, Li Cheng had already made up his mind. When he had more instances of enlightenment, he would simply focus on comprehending the array method first. He would then set up the levitating array himself to turn the peak into a floating peak. But this would require a vast knowledge of array methods as a foundation for enlightenment, or like last time, based on someone else¡¯s comprehension of array methods. With that thought, Li Cheng looked at the Sixth Elder. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity readily available? Seeing Li Cheng looking at him, the Sixth Elder cupped his fists and said with a smile: ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, what array do you need? I¡¯ll set it up right away.¡± The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face grew a bit thicker, ¡°Sixth Elder, I have an impolite request to make!¡± The Sixth Elder laughed heartily, ¡°Just say the word, Junior Martial Uncle. Anything I can do, I will not refuse!¡± The Sixth Elder was secretly elated. Junior Martial Uncle was the strongest in the sect, and surely now he wanted help setting up some special arrays, which of course he couldn¡¯t refuse! With that thought, the Sixth Elder didn¡¯t forget to cast a triumphant glance at the other elders, his expression seeming to say: See? Even someone as strong as Junior Martial Uncle needs my help sometimes. Li Cheng was delighted, ¡°Sixth Elder, I want your comprehension of array methods!¡± Huh? The smile on the Sixth Elder¡¯s face instantly froze. The expressions of the other elders and the Sect Master were also one of sudden surprise! Good heavens, after obtaining the Alchemy Dao insight from the Seventh Elder, Junior Martial Uncle became an incredible pill master. Now, he has set his sights on the Array Method? With Li Cheng¡¯s performance, there was no doubt that in the realm of alchemy, he was an undeniably extraordinary talent! But after uncovering such talent in alchemy, could he possibly achieve the same in the Array Method? Wouldn¡¯t that be far too arrogant? The First Elder cleared his throat, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, a person¡¯s energy is ultimately limited. If you delve into too much, it could be counterproductive. Why not forget it?¡± ¡°Yeah, Junior Martial Uncle, whatever array you need, just ask the Sixth Elder to set it up for you. Why bother doing it yourself?¡± Mu Xingzhi and others persuaded in unison. The corner of the Sixth Elder¡¯s mouth twitched. Was it really okay to talk like this in front of him? But he knew that the Sect Master and the others said this because they were afraid Junior Martial Uncle would waste too much time, as rushing to cross the tribulation and ascend was the real priority! Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the Array Method and want to simply understand it a bit. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± At these words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. What they feared was Li Cheng immersing himself in the Array Method. If casual research turned into years, that would be a serious delay in the crucial matter of ascending! Mu Xingzhi pondered and asked, ¡°Does my junior martial uncle truly just want a simple understanding?¡± ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s a chance, everyone should also learn more about other ways. There¡¯s no need to deeply comprehend, but understanding a bit is always good,¡± Li Cheng said. All present nodded in agreement; this statement was naturally correct. Mu Xingzhi looked towards the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder nodded. His Comprehension of Array Method might be very precious, but being valued by his junior martial uncle was an honor for him. The Sect Master had indicated his approval, so naturally, there was no need for further thought. After receiving the Comprehension of Array Method from the Sixth Elder, Li Cheng happily said, ¡°Thank you, Sixth Elder. I¡¯ll return it in a few days!¡± There was no opportunity for enlightenment right now, but there definitely would be one tomorrow. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, junior martial uncle. I¡¯ll first arrange the Mountain Protection Array, which will connect to the sect¡¯s main array,¡± the Sixth Elder said. Li Cheng nodded, knowing that every peak had its own Mountain Protection Array, all contributing to the sect¡¯s interlinked Mountain Protection Arrays. ¡°Sixth Elder, how long will it take?¡± Mu Xingzhi inquired. The Sixth Elder certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten the Sect Master¡¯s instruction to delay time! So the Sixth Elder hesitantly replied, ¡°Two or three days, perhaps?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Sixth Elder, you are an Array Master, and a level-six one at that. It doesn¡¯t need to take that long, right?¡± Mu Xingzhi coughed dryly. A hint of confusion flickered in the Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes. Weren¡¯t they supposed to delay time? Was it no longer necessary? ¡°Then one day!¡± Pondering over it, the Sixth Elder crisply said. ¡°Junior martial uncle, it will take a day. It¡¯s not good for us to just wait. How about we do some alchemy first?¡± The First Elder quickly picked up on what the Sect Master intended and swiftly took over the conversation. Indeed, as soon as these words were spoken, the Sect Master bestowed an approving gaze! Li Cheng was indifferent, shrugging as he said, ¡°Okay, bring the medicinal materials!¡± With the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod at hand, Li Cheng also wanted to try whether he could process multiple batches of materials at once. Under normal circumstances, alchemy could only be done with one batch of materials at a time, but according to Li Cheng¡¯s idea, one batch or ten, a hundred batches were just a matter of scaling up the quantity proportionally. Having never read books on Alchemy Dao, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t sure if it was feasible, but since the proportions of drug power and ingredients¡¯ compatibility ratios remained the same for one or multiple batches, it should be possible. Mu Xingzhi looked towards Seventh Peak, and sent a transmission saying, ¡°Seventh Elder, send over the prepared Breakthrough Pill materials first. You can continue to gather more while junior martial uncle is refining.¡± He had never expected his transmitted message to be heard by Li Cheng, as transmitting with Spiritual Sense essentially sends out Spiritual Consciousness Fluctuations, with the content hidden within those fluctuations, inaccessible without special means. Li Cheng maintained a calm expression, continuing to pretend ignorance, to save everyone from embarrassment. Soon, the Seventh Elder came flying with three storage rings, ¡°Junior martial uncle, this is quite laborious for you!¡± Li Cheng took the storage rings and began to inspect them. The Seventh Elder¡¯s expression became anxious; there were materials for two thousand batches of Spirit Transforming Dan within, and he didn¡¯t know if the junior martial uncle would be enraged. ¡°Seventh Elder, how many batches have you gathered?¡± Mu Xingzhi transmitted his question. ¡°Exactly two thousand batches of Spirit Transforming Dan materials, Sect Master, will junior martial uncle be angry?¡± the Seventh Elder worried. He still hoped to learn Pill Skill from the junior martial uncle, and offending him over this would mean losing more than he gained. Mu Xingzhi, with an air of confidence, gave the Seventh Elder a comforting look, ¡°You continue to prepare more Breakthrough Pill materials!¡± ¡°No, Sect Master, I haven¡¯t yet witnessed junior martial uncle do alchemy. I can¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let my disciples prepare it.¡± After Li Cheng finished inspecting the storage ring, with a flip of his hand, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod appeared in front of him, ¡°Step back everyone, I¡¯m about to begin!¡± Seeing this semi-immortal artifact-level Pill Tripod, the Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment! Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 16: King Grade Spirit Pill_1 16 Chapter 16: King Grade Spirit Pill_1 Translator: 549690339 The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod!¡± Among the many elders, he had seen the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod the most times. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would go to the seventh secret land to observe the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, trying to communicate with it; he had lost count of his attempts. But without a doubt, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod had never responded to him. Yet the junior granduncle had taken a walk around and actually managed to get his hands on this tripod! An elder patted the Seventh Elder¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Stop looking, if it hadn¡¯t been for the Black and White Elders suppressing the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, it would have flown out to find the junior granduncle by itself!¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s heart felt as if it was being fiercely pinched, and he gave that elder a resentful glance, ¡°Can you not stab people in the heart with your words?¡± ¡°Cough cough, the junior granduncle has started!¡± Li Cheng took out ten portions of medicinal ingredients and threw them all into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. This scene astonished the crowd. To refine ten portions at once? Most people present were not pill masters, but they knew that the requirements for making pills were extremely strict. The proportion of each ingredient, their extraction, and fusion cannot be careless in the slightest; a minor mistake and all previous efforts could go to waste. Could he really control the process with ten portions of ingredients thrown in at once? The gazes of the people shifted towards the Seventh Elder, filled with questions¡ªthey could not disturb Li Cheng now, and the Seventh Elder was the one who understood Alchemy Dao the best. The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes sparkled as if he didn¡¯t notice the questioning looks, muttering to himself, ¡°Refining multiple spirit pills at the same time requires strong True Fire and Spiritual Sense to support it because of the large quantity, which makes it difficult to ensure that the extracted spirit medicine essence is at the proper fusion point!¡± Muttering to himself, joy appeared on the Seventh Elder¡¯s face, ¡°I see now, in addition to his powerful True Fire, the junior granduncle¡¯s Spiritual Sense must also be exceptionally strong!¡± Hearing the Seventh Elder¡¯s mumbling, Sect Master Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression changed, and he asked hastily, ¡°Seventh Elder, when you say the junior granduncle¡¯s Spiritual Sense is extremely strong, how strong exactly do you mean?¡± The Seventh Elder, without shifting his gaze from Li Cheng, who was refining pills, said, ¡°If he can successfully refine all ten Spirit Transforming Dans at the same time, then it means at least his Spiritual Sense is comparable to that of a Second Tribulation Loose Immortal!¡± ¡°At least? Can¡¯t you be more precise?¡± Mu Xingzhi furrowed his brows. ¡°The junior granduncle¡¯s speed in pill refining is extraordinarily fast, we cannot measure him by the standards of a regular pill master, so I cannot be sure; he might even be comparable to a Fifth or Sixth Tribulation Loose Immortal,¡± the Seventh Elder said. Upon hearing this, Mu Xingzhi wore a strange expression. With such a powerful Spiritual Sense, could the junior granduncle have heard his own transmitted message? If he had heard it, how awkward would that be? However, on the few occasions he had sent messages while near the junior granduncle, the latter always looked normal¡ªprobably he hadn¡¯t heard them? Mu Xingzhi had never worried about this before, but now he was filled with anxiety; after all, if his messages had been overheard, he would really need to find a crack to crawl into. He needed to confirm it somehow! While pondering over this, Mu Xingzhi quickly wrote a note and passed it to the First Elder. The First Elder, full of confusion, took the note, glanced it over, and then with his True Fire gushing out from his palm, he destroyed the note before giving Mu Xingzhi a suspicious look. What was the Sect Master up to? By this time, Li Cheng had reached the step of pill condensation. Over a hundred Spirit Transforming Dans about to solidify were rolling inside the Tripod, and the moment they stabilized, the pill formation was complete! As these hundred-plus Spirit Transforming Dans flew out, everyone was amazed to find that these pills were, like stars surrounding the moon, guarding something. Li Cheng also watched the pills intently and saw that at the center, one pill seemed to be wrapped in gold threads and emitted fluctuations far surpassing the other pills! Curiously, he grabbed the floating Spirit Transforming Dan from the air and scrutinized it closely. This Spirit Transforming Dan was lustrous, and within it, pale golden Pill Patterns had formed, looking both mysterious and beautiful. ¡°Pill Patterns! These are the Pill Patterns mentioned in the classics!¡± exclaimed the Seventh Elder. ¡°Seventh Elder, when you mention Pill Patterns, are you referring to King Grade spirit pills?¡± an elder asked curiously. The Seventh Elder¡¯s expression was one of excitement, and he nodded vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s right, the quality of pills can be divided into lower, middle, upper, and supreme grades, but little do people know, above the supreme grade there actually exists the King Grade!¡± ¡°And the unique symbol of a King Grade is the Pill Patterns!¡± ¡°I have practiced alchemy for hundreds of years and have never seen a King Grade Spirit Pill. Today, I owe it to the little grand-uncle!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the Seventh Elder, saw his eager expression, and decided to hand over the Spirit Pill for his inspection, then began to ponder quietly. Based on his own speed, he should be able to refine two batches in one minute, but it took him just about two minutes to refine ten batches all at once. So, what about one hundred batches at once? From the situation just now, refining one hundred Spirit Transforming Dans at once would also be quite easy. ¡°Sect Master, the little grand-uncle is so amazing, the little grand-uncle is so amazing¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Cheng heard the First Elder¡¯s voice transmission, incessantly repeating ¡®the little grand-uncle is so amazing¡¯, dozens of times without stopping. Li Cheng was stunned and looked at the First Elder with suspicion¡ªwhat was going on? Had the First Elder gotten stuck? Turned into a parrot? The look in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes and his expression made Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face instantly turn unnatural! This is bad! His own cultivation and Spiritual Sense were on par with the First Elder¡¯s. If the little grand-uncle had obviously heard the First Elder¡¯s voice transmission, then his own likewise couldn¡¯t have been concealed from the little grand-uncle! Earlier, when passing a note to the First Elder, it was to have the First Elder find an opportunity to praise the little grand-uncle one hundred times through voice transmission! Sure enough, such behavior had caught the little grand-uncle¡¯s attention. This meant that with their level of cultivation and strength of Spiritual Sense, voice transmission in front of Li Cheng was no different than whispering into his ear. In the distance, the Black and White Elders, who were concealing their forms, had an extremely brilliant expression on their faces, staring unblinkingly at the more than a hundred Spirit Transforming Dans floating in front of everyone. ¡°Mu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t lying; this kid¡¯s Pill Skill¡­ is too heaven-defying, isn¡¯t it?¡± exclaimed Old Hei, surprised. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Senior Brother Wuya has taken such a monstrous disciple, I¡¯m jealous!¡± Old Bai clicked his tongue incessantly. ¡°With his alchemy speed, he won¡¯t delay ascending, but it would be a pity not to pass down such heaven-defying Pill Skill.¡± ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s ask Mu Xingzhi later on,¡± they said. While the Black and White Elders discussed, Li Cheng had already started refining pills again. This time, he directly tossed in materials for one hundred Spirit Transforming Dans! The people watching felt their eyelids twitch; if he succeeded, the little grand-uncle would simply be a Spirit Pill production machine! With one hundred batches of materials, according to Li Cheng¡¯s standard, at the very least, he would be able to refine one thousand Spirit Transforming Dans, and the time spent would certainly be very short! Isn¡¯t that just a production machine? The most critical question was, he had just refined King Grade Spirit Transforming Dans from ten batches; now with one hundred batches, might there appear an even higher quality Spirit Transforming Dan? Everyone thought of this possibility and unanimously turned to look at the Seventh Elder, ¡°Above King Grade, isn¡¯t there a higher quality? I heard that the top quality can trigger a Pill Tribulation!¡± The Seventh Elder rolled his eyes, ¡°Pill Tribulation is only a myth; I have scoured the records, finding that the tale of Pill Tribulation comes from a hundred thousand years ago. Yet, in the past hundred thousand years, the highest quality that has emerged is merely King Grade.¡± ¡°However, I always believe that there has to be some truth behind legends, it¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t appeared for so long, so it¡¯s become a legend!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, and the First Elder said, ¡°Your words are reasonable, is it possible that a quality above King Grade could trigger the Pill Tribulation?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure. The records say that above King Grade is Emperor Grade, and then Emperor Grade, but none have appeared for over a hundred thousand years, so who knows?¡± Although the Seventh Elder spoke thus, his eyes shimmered with anticipation. Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 17 Did I Dig My Own Grave?_1 17 Chapter 17 Did I Dig My Own Grave?_1 Translator: 549690339 The introduction by the Seventh Elder had everyone brimming with anticipation. With ten portions combined, a King Grade Spirit Transforming Dan was produced; with a hundred, could it lead to an Emperor Grade? Or even the legendary Emperor Grade? Suddenly, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Pill Tribulation, like the Heaven Tribulation faced by cultivators, is a suppression by the laws of heaven and earth. If Pill Tribulation emerges, the laws must become incredibly active!¡± ¡°At that time, the laws of heaven and earth will definitely sense junior uncle¡¯s cultivation and bring down the Heaven Tribulation!¡± As these words were spoken, everyone widened their eyes, and the First Elder said joyfully, ¡°That means, junior uncle can finally cross the Tribulation!¡± If Pill Tribulation descends, as an alchemist, junior uncle will certainly be present, so how could his proximity go unnoticed by the rules of heaven and earth? His cultivation should have faced Tribulation long ago. This time, there¡¯s no escaping it. Whether he wants to or not, he must undergo the Tribulation! As long as he survives the Heaven Tribulation, junior uncle will inevitably be unable to suppress his advancement for long and will have to ascend. At this thought, everyone¡¯s faces lit up with frantic joy! Junior uncle was finally going to ascend! What if he didn¡¯t want to ascend? Refining so many portions of the Spirit Transforming Dan, he¡¯s surely set his own trap, hasn¡¯t he? Hehe, just waiting! All they had to do was wait for junior uncle to produce top-quality Spirit Transforming Dan, trigger the Pill Tribulation, and trap himself! Li Cheng was already fully focused on adjusting his condition, oblivious to the ecstatic expressions around him. He hadn¡¯t thought that far. He only wanted to refine pills with the highest efficiency. The Spirit Transforming Dan is merely a fourth-level Spirit Pill, something Nascent Soul Stage experts can refine. Li Cheng, recalling the previous refining process, faintly felt that a hundred portions were too few! Refining a hundred Responding to Calamity Pills would be a huge challenge for him, but a hundred Spirit Transforming Dans put no pressure on him. Once his condition was adjusted, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes and once again added nine hundred portions of materials to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, amounting to a total of one thousand portions! After some quiet calculations, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction; no problem at all! The onlookers, however, were stunned! A thousand portions?! Aren¡¯t you kidding? Before the audience could open their mouths to argue, Li Cheng had already ignited the True Fire and commenced the alchemy process. The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod grew as large as a house, with the roaring True Fire surging within it, its astonishing fluctuations forcing the onlookers to retreat repeatedly! The materials for the Spirit Transforming Dan comprised of seventeen types of Spirit Medicine, a thousand portions each, all swiftly purified under Li Cheng¡¯s control. The impurities dissipated like smoke in the wind, with only the essence and medicinal properties retained. In just a few minutes, only seventeen clusters of medicine essences remained in the Tripod. Next was to merge these medicine essences in sequence. Since each essence had a different compatibility, any slight mishap or mistiming could cause an explosion due to the rejection among essences, leading to a failed alchemy and wasted efforts. If it had been a lower-level Pill Tripod, so many portions of material could have blown it to pieces, but the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was a semi-immortal artifact. How could it possibly be destroyed by Spirit Medicine? Perhaps with Immortal Elixir, it would be possible. The process of merging the various medicine essences is known as amalgamating the Dan. This step is time-consuming and cannot be rushed. After almost half an hour, Li Cheng finally finished this phase. Looking at the pill-sized medicine liquid orb over a meter in diameter, Li Cheng took a long breath of relief; what followed would be simpler ¨C condensing the Dan! Many Formations were set up inside the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, each stage of the alchemy could be assisted by the corresponding Formation, including the condensing stage. The intensity of the True Fire within the Tripod lessened, the Formation activated, and it rolled the amalgamated medicine essence around. In the blink of an eye, the medicine liquid orb was evenly divided into tens of thousands of portions. Under the operation of the Formation, these nascent pills quickly took shape, resembling little marbles flying upwards. Li Cheng opened the Pill Tripod, and witness: countless Spirit Transforming Dans flew out like locusts swarming, each enveloped in a dense pill fragrance and a faint luster, pouring out densely! The fragrance of the pills wafted through the air, refreshing the spirit and invigorating the mind! ¡°The pills are finished!¡± Everyone drew long breaths, afraid the scent of the pills would dissipate, their gazes firmly fixed on the cluster of pills. Above ten thousand Spirit Transforming Dans floated above the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, each pill releasing a faint luster that converged into a spectacular display! ¡°Heavens! There are even pill patterns on them, at least a hundred!¡± the Seventh Elder exclaimed as he surveyed the group of pills. ¡°Among these hundred or so with pill patterns, more than ten are enshrouded in haloes. Could they be the Emperor Grades you were talking about?¡± the First Elder asked. Without needing the Seventh Elder¡¯s response, everyone had already guessed! An elder looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s no Pill Tribulation, it seems there are no Emperor Grade Divinity Transforming Dans.¡± Mu Xingzhi sighed quietly, ¡°Little Uncle Master has already refined so many Emperor Grades, yet there are no signs of Emperor Grade. Perhaps the Pill Tribulation is really just a legend!¡± Li Cheng looked at everyone and shook his head slightly, ¡°Emperor Grade is not something you can simply refine.¡± ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked curiously. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°You should all retreat a kilometer away, you¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Speaking, Li Cheng looked towards the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Release the seal!¡± Indeed, the power fluctuations of these pills had been locked by the formation and aura of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, preventing the pills¡¯ power from leaking out. As his voice faded, everyone distinctly sensed countless waves of spiritual energy emanating from the pills! In the next moment, it seemed as if something special had happened in the sky! ¡°The laws of heaven and earth are becoming more active, the Pill Tribulation is coming!¡± Old Hei instinctively took a few steps back, far away. To Loose Immortals, there was an unspoken fear of lightning tribulations, even if it was just a minor Pill Tribulation. It was like those who feared snakes, they would be afraid whether they encountered a big snake or a small snake, the same principle. The laws of heaven and earth became increasingly active. Even the elders, whose cultivation levels were below the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, sensed it and promptly retreated. Li Cheng stood still, looking up at the sky, then at the more than ten thousand Spirit Transforming Dans, knowing well that after a while, hardly one in ten would remain. ¡°I understand now!¡± Suddenly, the Seventh Elder cried out in surprise, then said: ¡°Emperor Grade Spirit Pills can indeed invoke a Pill Tribulation, and surviving the Pill Tribulation will transform them into Emperor Grade!¡± ¡°So Little Uncle Master was right to say that Emperor Grade is not something you refine; it is formed through crossing the Pill Tribulation!¡± Hearing the Seventh Elder¡¯s words, the First Elder became solemn, ¡°In that case, we should collect the other Divinity Transforming Dans first, otherwise when the Pill Tribulation descends, wouldn¡¯t many be destroyed?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face was radiant with joy, ¡°Little Uncle Master must have thought of that, but since he isn¡¯t collecting them, he must have his reasons. What we should be excited about now is¡­ hehe!¡± At his words, everyone thought of their previous speculations, feelings of joy surging within them. The Pill Tribulation was brewing. How far could Little Uncle Master¡¯s Heaven Tribulation be? With Little Uncle Master still in the midst, once the Pill Tribulation descended, it would likely transform into a Heaven Tribulation in just a few seconds! Everyone seemed to have already envisioned the scene of Little Uncle Master crossing the tribulation! Having overcome the Heaven Tribulation, one would sense the day of their ascension. It was usually about a month or so, the longest being one or two years. Overall, Little Uncle Master¡¯s ascension was imminent! Mu Xingzhi took out the Array Plate, ¡°Once Little Uncle Master decides to leave the sect to face the tribulation, we cannot be careless. We¡¯ll immediately activate the Mountain Protection Array to make sure the residual force of the Heaven Tribulation doesn¡¯t affect the sect.¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Just then, a powerful fluctuation suddenly emerged in the sky, with a vast oppressive force sweeping across! At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky to see thick clouds rapidly gathering from all directions! The wind, appearing out of nowhere, gently lifted all the pills skyward. Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 18 Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan_1 18 Chapter 18 Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan_1 Translator: 549690339 The sky darkened as clouds gathered rapidly, forming a massive cloud hundreds of zhang wide right above the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Is this the Pill Tribulation? It feels rather stingy!¡± Li Cheng muttered. Even if the tribulation clouds didn¡¯t cover the entire sky, they should at least envelop a large part of the sect, right? Now, however, they confined such a small area that it seemed rather petty. But this was only a fourth level Spirit Pill; it didn¡¯t warrant a grand Pill Tribulation. In the heart of the tribulation clouds, a giant beast seemed to be stirring the winds and clouds, slowly forming a vortex, within which lightning flashed and darted, displaying a measure of imposing momentum. ¡°This Pill Tribulation is no simple matter, a cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage would definitely be unable to withstand it, I¡¯m afraid the Spirit Transforming Dans will be completely destroyed!¡± the Seventh Elder sternly watched the vortex within the clouds and murmured. ¡°Could it be because there were too many Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dans?¡± asked an elder. When cultivators face tribulation, if there are several together, the power of Heaven Tribulation multiplies, and it stands to reason that Pill Tribulation would do the same. ¡°The stronger, the better, I¡¯m afraid a weak one won¡¯t attract the attention of my junior uncle¡¯s Heaven Tribulation,¡± Mu Xingzhi whispered. ¡°Your words make sense!¡± The senior members began to look forward with anticipation. The entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect had already been alerted, but the Sect Master and others had spread the news early on, preventing any panic. At this moment, all members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were watching, their faces filled with pride! This legendary Pill Tribulation descending upon their sect would surely spread throughout the Kunlun Southern Region soon. By then, the reputation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would undoubtedly soar, likely causing even the Pill Sect to become uneasy. After all, even for the Pill Sect, it had been many tens of thousands of years since a Pill Tribulation had occurred. ¡°The Eighteenth Elder is monstrously excessive; no one can match his talent and cultivation level, and now he¡¯s even drawing forth a Pill Tribulation with his alchemy. I really want to take him as my master!¡± ¡°If you take him as your master, you¡¯d be of the same generation as the Sect Master and the other elders. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that; I would be content to become his disciple.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Everyone knows that the Eighteenth Elder takes disciples based on fate. If you were fated, he would have already noticed you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I fantasize a bit? The Eighteenth Elder is my idol.¡± ¡­ The entire sect discussed the matter; no doubt, after today, many pill masters would likely come to seek an audience with the Eighteenth Elder. BOOM! Deafening thunderclaps resounded, startling the discussing crowd into silence, forcing them to concentrate their gaze. But it was already too late; they could only see that countless Spirit Transforming Dans had been blasted into powder! In the center, the Seventh Elder and the others showed pained expressions; this first strike of Tribulation Thunder had obliterated at least four to five thousand Spirit Transforming Dans! And in the tribulation clouds, the second bolt of Tribulation Thunder was already gathering! ¡°Legend says there are typically only three tribulation strikes, but after three strikes, how many Spirit Transforming Dans will remain? What a pity, such a waste of heaven¡¯s resources!¡± grumbled the Seventh Elder, unable to hold back his complaint. BOOM! The second bolt of Tribulation Thunder arrived, thick as a man¡¯s thigh, striking the group of pills and shattering thousands in an instant! And even as the Tribulation Thunder dispersed, electrical arcs still danced over the remaining Spirit Transforming Dans. Immediately following, the third one came! After this blow, nearly twelve thousand Spirit Transforming Dans were reduced to less than three hundred! That area was left with nothing but a thick diffusion of Pill Qi. Just as everyone felt an unbearable pang of loss, they saw that region light up with radiant colors! ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a change!¡± Among the remaining two hundred-plus Spirit Transforming Dans, seven were emitting radiant colors, and as the colored lights appeared, the Pill Qi lingering in the nearby area rapidly contracted, surging towards those seven Spirit Transforming Dans! Within a few breaths, the Pill Qi had been completely consumed by them, and the colorful light also receded! In the sky, the tribulation clouds dispersed as well, restoring clarity and brightness to the heavens. The Seventh Elder rushed towards Li Cheng, unable to contain his laughter, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve understood now, the so-called Pill Tribulation is actually Heaven and Earth engaging in alchemy!¡± Li Cheng gave the overly excited Seventh Elder a glance and casually waved his hand, a Spirit Transforming Dan of Emperor Grade floated towards him, ¡°Your understanding isn¡¯t wrong.¡± The Seventh Elder caught the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan but did not rush to examine it; instead, he bowed deeply, ¡°Please enlighten me, Junior Uncle!¡± Li Cheng beckoned with a gesture, and all the pills fell from mid-air, hovering in front of him. Upon closer inspection, aside from the Emperor Grade, they were all King Grade! To think that previously there were not so many King Grade, just barely over a hundred, but now there were as many as two hundred and seventy! The six Emperor Grade pills were surrounded by Dan clouds, with contained aura. Li Cheng could sense that they possessed a faint spirituality. After sweeping his gaze over them, Li Cheng looked at the bowing Seventh Elder and said, ¡°As you¡¯ve just witnessed, the Tribulation Thunder ravaged over ten thousand Divinity Transformation Dans, but the Pill Qi and even the medicinal efficacy hadn¡¯t dissipated so swiftly.¡± ¡°The Divinity Transformation Dans that survived the Tribulation Thunder immediately absorbed the residual Pill Qi and medicinal efficacy, hence they all advanced!¡± ¡°Interpreting this process as Heaven and Earth alchemizing isn¡¯t inappropriate, but take a closer look at the Emperor Grade Divinity Transformation Dan, see if you can notice anything.¡± The Seventh Elder hastily examined it, and moments later, with an embarrassed look, he turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Junior Uncle, I am short-sighted¡­¡± Li Cheng was surprised and then seemed to realize something, nodding and saying, ¡°I had forgotten, your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the stage where you can realize the Law of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°What I meant was, this Emperor Grade Divinity Transformation Dan retains the aura of Law. If one were to swallow it, they would have a great chance to use this remaining aura of Law to comprehend the Law!¡± ¡°The reason it is called Emperor Grade might well be because of this reason.¡± The Sect Master and others arrived in time to hear Li Cheng¡¯s words, and their jaws dropped in astonishment! To comprehend the Law? Isn¡¯t that defying the will of Heaven? Even if it¡¯s just the comprehension of a single Law, that would still be starting on the path to greatness! ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked; it¡¯s only a chance, and without exceptional insight, you can¡¯t even capture the aura of Law in this pill, let alone comprehend the Law?¡± A splash of cold water calmed everyone down. After all, if they had that kind of insight, would they not have reached the Tribulation Crossing Stage after hundreds of years? To be like the Junior Uncle, who could ascend after crossing the tribulation in just thirty years, that would take a real chance, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°The commotion was too great; let¡¯s put a hold on alchemy for now. Outsiders will likely come soon,¡± Li Cheng said, leaving behind only two Emperor Grade Divinity Transformation Dans and handing the rest to the Sect Master. He intended to gift the two Emperor Grade Divinity Transformation Dans to his two disciples. Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, ¡°Emperor Grade Divinity Transformation Dans, oh! Even a Nascent Soul cultivator with lackluster talent could probably enhance their cultivation to the late or middle stages of the Divinity Transformation Stage, right?¡± The Spirit Transforming Dan is a type of Breakthrough Pill that assists cultivators in entering the Divinity Transformation Stage. Of course, even with a Breakthrough Pill, it may not be useful for those with too poor talent. But this is Emperor Grade, surely capable of propelling one through several realms in succession! The Seventh Elder hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Sect Master, what you said is not right. Let me tell you, this one Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, if taken by any Nascent Soul Stage disciple, could push their realm to the complete phase of the Divinity Transformation Stage!¡± ¡°As long as they refine a large amount of Spirit Stones to catch up in cultivation, they would become a genuine complete-stage Divinity Transformation powerhouse!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was astounded. With that logic, wouldn¡¯t using Emperor Grade Fusion Dao Pill and Unifying Pills create top-level experts? Seeing everyone¡¯s astonished looks, the Seventh Elder mocked, ¡°I know what you¡¯re all thinking, and you¡¯re right. Just one set of Emperor Grade Breakthrough Pills could create a powerhouse at the complete stage of the Tribulation Crossing!¡± ¡°But just think about it, not to mention how difficult it is to obtain a full set of Emperor Grade Breakthrough Pills, even if you have them, refining them would take at least thirty to fifty years, right?¡± ¡°Plus, you also need to refine Spirit Stones to accumulate cultivation, doesn¡¯t it require a hundred years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not as fast as the Junior Uncle!¡± Everyone was stunned, indeed, they were overthinking! Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°The Seventh Elder is right, but don¡¯t always bring me up when bragging!¡± The crowd grinned, preparing to tease further, but then they saw Li Cheng frown and turned to look towards the north. Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19: Just an Emperor Grade_1 19 Chapter 19: Just an Emperor Grade_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng knitted his brows and turned to gaze at the northern sky. The senior members were all puzzled. The expression of their junior uncle was so grave¡ªwhat had happened over there? ¡®Junior Uncle¡¯s spiritual sense is indeed incredibly powerful. We didn¡¯t sense anything, but he sensed it first,¡¯ Mu Xingzhi thought silently. ¡°Junior Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the Seventh Elder hurriedly asked. He was eager to consult Junior Uncle on matters of the Alchemy Dao, but Junior Uncle, frowning, was looking northward. What was the situation? Li Cheng shifted his gaze back and shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for a few days. Don¡¯t bother me with anything that isn¡¯t important.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and he returned to the Eighteenth Peak. Mu Xingzhi and the others looked toward the north and then at the Eighteenth Peak, completely baffled. The Seventh Elder felt somewhat perplexed and pondered, ¡°What exactly happened in the north?¡± All eyes turned to Mu Xingzhi. After making his calculations, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s brows also furrowed, ¡°Strange, my divination with the Heaven Secret Technique indicates an omen, both good and bad!¡± ¡°The north? Both good and bad?¡± the First Elder murmured thoughtfully. Mu Xingzhi divined once again and then nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, a good omen is near, while the bad omen is still far off. I¡¯m afraid we may need to ask the former Sect Master to divine it.¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was known throughout the Southern Domain for its Heaven Secret Technique, but only the successive Sect Master had the ability to cultivate it. The Heaven Secret Technique could glimpse the workings of fate, making it quite mysterious. Although once cultivators reached a certain realm, they could predict good and bad fortune to some extent through their insights into the Dao, the Heaven Secret Technique had the advantage of having a lower threshold. ¡°The former Sect Master may not be willing to divine for us. Sect Master, why don¡¯t we divine when Junior Uncle will ascend to immortality?¡± one Elder said expectantly. Mu Xingzhi glared at that Elder annoyingly. Not mentioning Junior Uncle¡¯s ascension was fine, but bringing it up was depressing! Previously, they thought that the arrival of the Pill Tribulation would also bring forth Junior Uncle¡¯s Heaven Tribulation. But in the end, there was nothing. All in vain! ¡°With my level of cultivation, divining Junior Uncle¡¯s matters is practically inviting discomfort. Do you want me to be backlash-killed so you can inherit my relics?¡± Mu Xingzhi said. The First Elder quickly changed the subject, ¡°Sect Master, what good things could be approaching with the good omen?¡± Mu Xingzhi focused his gaze toward the north, faintly sensing that many powerful auras were drawing closer! The Elders also sensed it one after another and subsequently shifted their gazes toward the Eighteenth Peak, ¡°Junior Uncle sensed those auras earlier¡ªhis sensory abilities are so strong!¡± These auras were closing in at an astonishing speed. It had been such a long time before they sensed them, while Junior Uncle had sensed them much earlier and retreated to closed-door cultivation. Only now did they understand that Junior Uncle wasn¡¯t truly entering closed-door cultivation, but was trying to avoid those approaching powerhouses. ¡°They are Pill Masters; with such strong auras, they must be from the Pill Sect!¡± the Seventh Elder spoke up. Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked. Junior Uncle had discovered them early on! Indeed, Li Cheng had sensed them long ago¡ªa group of Pill Masters were rushing toward their sect, obviously attracted by the Pill Tribulation! Their purpose for coming, need it even be said? So Li Cheng went straight back to the Eighteenth Peak, not wishing to make contact with those people. Upon returning to the Eighteenth Peak, he saw the Sixth Elder leading a group of disciples busily at work, either constructing great halls or busy setting up formations. Li Cheng watched for a moment without revealing himself to disturb them. Satisfied, he left and headed for the Scripture Repository. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Scripture Repository had seven levels. Apart from the seventh level, which required the Sect Master¡¯s approval, the other six levels were accessible to all Elders. Li Cheng came here, of course, to check the pill-related scriptures. Despite having gained insights into the Alchemy Dao from the Seventh Elder, and even being able to easily produce eighth-tier Spirit Pills, he still lacked extensive knowledge of the Alchemy Dao to truly become an eighth-tier Pill Master. ¡°` Just one more step, of course, I have to take it! Cultivators read with incredible efficiency, scanning with their Spiritual Sense, a book would be finished in an instant. Besides, most of them are recorded on Jade Slips, which are very convenient to read. Li Cheng planned to start from the first layer and scan upwards. The main hall of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was now welcoming a group of high-ranking officials from the Pill Sect! The Pill Sect was also one of the top ten sects, ranked second, and Mu Xingzhi and others certainly did not dare to neglect them. Mu Xingzhi, leading a group of Elders, stood outside the grand hall, quietly waiting. Soon after, more than a dozen people descended from the sky, all Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouses. ¡°It¡¯s been years, Sect Leader Mu, you still have such an imposing presence!¡± The leader was a middle-aged man with a firm face and deep eyes, his voice filled with magnetism. Mu Xingzhi clasped his hands together, ¡°Sect Leader Shentu graces us with your presence, my apologies for not welcoming you from afar.¡± The Pill Sect had dealings with all the major sects, and when it came to the wealthiest sect, none could surpass the Pill Sect. As the Sect Leader of the Pill Sect, Shentu Feng was confident no matter where he went. Shentu Feng returned the gesture, ¡°Sect Leader Mu is being too courteous. I¡¯ve come uninvited, and I hope Sect Leader Mu won¡¯t take offense!¡± Mu Xingzhi and all the Elders wore smiles, presenting a friendly appearance, but they were cursing inwardly! Why? Because the Pill Sect thinks it¡¯s so great, right? If it¡¯s a visit, don¡¯t you know to come through the main gate? Landing directly in front of the main hall from the sky, isn¡¯t that a blatant sign of disrespect to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Although they were angry inside, they had to maintain a pleasant demeanor on the surface. ¡°You joke, Sect Leader Shentu, please, this way!¡± Mu Xingzhi gestured with his hand to invite them in. Once inside the grand hall and everyone was seated, Shentu Feng spoke up, ¡°Earlier, I sensed a Pill Tribulation occurring within your sect, so out of curiosity, I hurried over to see if your sect has managed to create the legendary Emperor Grade Spirit Pill?¡± Mu Xingzhi and the others were not surprised; they had anticipated that this would attract a crowd of Pill Masters. ¡°Yes, Sect Leader Mu, if I recall correctly, the most skilled Pill Master in your sect is only a Level Six. Yet you managed to create an Emperor Grade Spirit Pill, quite strange indeed!¡± said an old man beside Shentu Feng as he clasped his hands. He was the First Elder of the Pill Sect, Ning Qianqiu, and his words immediately displeased the Sixth Elder. What does he mean by ¡®only¡¯ Level Six? What does he mean by ¡®managed to¡¯? Shentu Feng also realized Ning Qianqiu¡¯s remarks were somewhat improper and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Ning meant to ask whether it would be possible for us to take a look at the Emperor Grade Spirit Pill your sect has crafted?¡± Mu Xingzhi kept a smile throughout, and with a flip of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in it, ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a mere Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan!¡± The eyes of the Elders of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect lit up, appreciating the way he spoke, especially the use of ¡®mere¡¯. Quite cunning! What others desperately seek, the Emperor Grade, is referred to as ¡®mere¡¯ in our Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Upon seeing the jade bottle, the people from the Pill Sect completely ignored Mu Xingzhi¡¯s words and eagerly took it to examine it. An Emperor Grade, not seen in the world for over a hundred thousand years, had become a legend. Now that they had the chance to see it with their own eyes, how could they not be excited? ¡°The dan has clouds spiraling around it, its aura is restrained as if returning to its origin, and it contains the aura of Laws¡ªit¡¯s indeed an Emperor Grade!¡± After a moment of observation, Shentu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. Everyone from the Pill Sect stared intently at the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, each with an excited and agitated expression. If not for being in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they might have already started shouting excitedly. Ignoring the excited expressions around him, Shentu Feng turned to Mu Xingzhi with a smile, ¡°Sect Leader Mu, it¡¯s recorded in the archives that when an Emperor Grade appears, there will inevitably be King Grades born alongside it. May I ask how many King Grades were born with this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan?¡± Mu Xingzhi looked calm, but his mind was as clear as a mirror. He knew, the bait had been cast! ¡°` Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20 Second Disciple_1 20 Chapter 20 Second Disciple_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he knew that Shentu Feng¡¯s question was fraught with schemes! Due to the Pill Sect¡¯s long-standing heritage of pill skill, they were privy to many alchemical secrets unknown to outsiders. He asked how many Emperor Grade pills were accompanied by King Grade pills¡ªas if Mu Xingzhi would believe him without even a punctuation mark¡¯s doubt. Could someone who assumes the position of Sect Leader really be as simple as he appears in front of Li Cheng? With a slight smile, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The pill was refined by an Elder of our sect. Although we were present during the Pill Tribulation, we hardly had a chance to see anything before the Elder took it away.¡± Upon hearing this, Ning Qianqiu, the First Elder of the Pill Sect, slapped his thigh, ¡°I knew it! It was refined by an Elder of your sect. Sect Leader Mu, could you introduce us?¡± Hearing this, Mu Xingzhi and the others instantly understood why the junior uncle said he was in seclusion. It turned out he had already guessed that the people from the Pill Sect would seek him out after their arrival. ¡°It should be possible to introduce you, but that Elder seemed to have gained something from refining the pill and has since entered seclusion,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. A hint of disappointment crossed the faces of Shentu Feng and the others, but they did not doubt it, for the arrival of a Pill Tribulation without any gain was unbelievable to them. For cultivators, a period of seclusion could be as short as a few days or as long as several years, decades, or even centuries. This could be problematic. Ning Qianqiu pondered before asking, ¡°Do you perhaps know how long before that Elder comes out of seclusion? If the time is not too long, we can wait. If it¡¯s too long, well, that¡¯s another matter.¡± Mu Xingzhi glanced at Ning Qianqiu, realizing that he was quite straightforward, even to the point of speaking without thinking. His words made it seem as if meeting the junior uncle after he left seclusion would be an honor for the junior uncle. That was not a behavior to be encouraged! Dream on about meeting the junior uncle! With that thought, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°The last time that Elder was in seclusion, it lasted ten years. We are not clear about this time.¡± Shentu Feng gave Ning Qianqiu a look, conveying some meaning, before bowing to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Meeting an Elder capable of triggering a Pill Tribulation is of course not something we can insist upon. It all depends on fate. Sect Leader Mu, perhaps we could impose upon your sect for a few more days?¡± ¡°Sect Leader Shentu residing in our Heavenly Mechanism Sect would be nothing less than a boon, something we would be so fortunate to host. How could it be an imposition?¡± Mu Xingzhi returned the bow, sensing that these people would probably not give up until they met the junior uncle. This was a matter not even the Sect Master could decide on his own; they would have to consult the junior uncle. But since the junior uncle had said he wished to be in seclusion undisturbed for a few days, they would wait a few more before asking. As for the folks from the Pill Sect, naturally, they would have to be put on hold. In the following days, Li Cheng was engrossed in reading at the Scripture Repository. Initially focusing on records related to pills, he eventually moved on to read everything, he could find. Meanwhile, the higher-ups of the Pill Sect were intensely studying the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan. Five days passed, and Li Cheng had scoured the first six layers of the Scripture Repository, except for the cultivation techniques. Only then did he leave the repository. ¡°Elder Seven, have you managed to handle the matter?¡± As soon as he stepped out of the Scripture Repository, Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense reached out to Seventh Peak, looking for the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder had said it would be sorted by the next day, but now it was already the sixth. ¡°It was managed long ago, Junior Uncle. You¡¯ve been in seclusion these past days, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you,¡± Seventh Elder replied. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªhis second disciple was ready! ¡°Come to the summit of Eighteenth Peak!¡± Li Cheng sent the message and hurried towards the Eighteenth Peak. Before long, the Seventh Elder arrived with Ling Xi, landing a few yards away from Li Cheng. Li Cheng examined Ling Xi from head to toe. He saw her slender figure, graceful and elegant, with eyes like stars or the bright moon, long willow-shaped brows, a fine and upright nose, presenting an irresistibly touching visage. Female cultivators, nourished by nature¡¯s spiritual energy, are generally very beautiful. Ling Xi is descended from the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan, descendants of primordial spirits, and naturally bore an exquisitely beautiful face. ¡°Disciple Ling Xi, greets Master!¡± Ling Xi, somewhat nervous, stepped forward and respectfully knelt down to perform the salutation to her master. Li Cheng understood, it seemed the First Elder had already explained everything clearly to her. [Accepting disciple successful, reward 2 Enlightenment chances.] [Current remaining Enlightenment chances: 2 times.] Just then, the prompt Li Cheng had been anticipating sounded. Just like when he had taken Yun Tianqiong as a disciple, he was rewarded two chances as well. Li Cheng was secretly delighted, he now had a sure way to improve his formation skills! If he could use these two enlightenment chances to push his skills as an Array Master to the level of a seventh-grade Array Master, that would be satisfying. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ve roughly understood your situation. As my disciple, you need not feel scared or worried anymore,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile in his eyes, not wanting to make the young girl too nervous. She was already nervous, and if he had a stern face, wouldn¡¯t she be even more so? ¡°Junior Uncle, please take care of her. Ling Xi yearns for the Alchemy Dao, and I hope that Junior Uncle can support her,¡± said the First Elder with clasped hands. Li Cheng glanced at the First Elder, then shifted his gaze back to Ling Xi, speaking dubiously, ¡°I can see that the Wood attribute of the spiritual energy is especially in tune with you, so why would you consider pursuing the Alchemy Dao?¡± The spiritual energy swirling around Ling Xi was mostly of the Wood attribute, indicating that her Wood Spiritual Root was stronger than her other roots. In such a case, pursuing the Alchemy Dao was not a wise choice. Unless she could comprehend the Law of the Fire series or awaken some special constitution, she would have no advantage on the path of alchemy. ¡°To Master, I just want to save people,¡± Ling Xi said weakly. The First Elder took over the explanation, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her young age; before she joined the sect, she might as well have crawled out from a pile of corpses. Perhaps after witnessing so much life and death, she became fixated on this idea!¡± Li Cheng was rather indifferent; after all, you do best what you love. If she wanted to practice alchemy, then let her practice! As long as her comprehension wasn¡¯t bad, he was sure to reap a decent number of enlightenment chances. And as for teaching, Li Cheng would certainly not withhold anything. Just then, Mu Xingzhi came flying over in haste. His voice reached them from afar, ¡°Junior Uncle, people from the Pill Sect wish to meet you, will you see them?¡± ¡°Has it been five days already, and they haven¡¯t left?¡± Li Cheng said in surprise. Mu Xingzhi landed in front of Li Cheng and shook his head slightly, ¡°They¡¯ve been asking every day whether you¡¯ve finished your seclusion; they seem to have no intention of leaving, probably because they want to ask how you managed to refine Emperor Grade Divine Pills!¡± ¡°What ¡®probably¡¯? Definitely.¡± The First Elder spoke. Li Cheng took out a blank Jade Slip, infused his comprehension of the Alchemy Dao into it, and handed it over to Ling Xi, ¡°Take a look at this teacher¡¯s insights first, we¡¯ll go over them later.¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow, ¡°Uh, Junior Uncle, may I also have a look?¡± ¡°Of course, you can have a look if you want. Sect Leader Mu, let¡¯s go meet the people from the Pill Sect first,¡± Li Cheng said as he started to rise into the air. Mu Xingzhi quickly followed, ¡°Junior Uncle, the Sect Leader of the Pill Sect, Shentu Feng, is very cunning. His words are always full of traps, so be careful.¡± Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Did he try to trick you?¡± ¡°He sure did. The day they arrived, after observing an Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, he asked me how many King Grade pills it generated!¡± ¡°I felt that there had to be a trap, so I didn¡¯t answer directly,¡± Mu Xingzhi continued. Li Cheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°This man has a sharp eye indeed, and he¡¯s an old fox!¡± ¡°Oh? How do you figure, Junior Uncle?¡± Mu Xingzhi grew curious. Just from that, Junior Uncle had deduced that Shentu Feng was shrewd? Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 21 Purple Extreme Spirit Flames_1 21 Chapter 21 Purple Extreme Spirit Flames_1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t curb his curiosity, deciding from a single sentence whether Shentu Feng¡¯s discernment was sharp, or if he was a sly old fox? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°These seven Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dans all became so after absorbing other pills during the Pill Tribulation, he should have realized that the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dans were not made in one go.¡± ¡°The reason he asked how many King Grade pills were born alongside was to deduce how many pills it would take to create an Emperor Grade, but he was looking in the wrong direction.¡± The Pill Sect lived by alchemy and had a long heritage, so there must be secrets within the sect unknown to outsiders. Shentu Feng¡¯s questioning let Li Cheng know that the Pill Sect actually had mastered a part of the secret to producing Emperor Grade pills, just that no one had succeeded yet. Therefore, the Pill Sect wanted to pry useful information from Mu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth. Mu Xingzhi pondered, ¡°Indeed, this guy is tricky to deal with, a moment¡¯s carelessness and I could be tricked.¡± ¡°No matter, I¡¯ve been reading through the scriptures in the Scripture Repository these days and I¡¯ve discovered a very crucial issue with Emperor Grade Spirit Pills, and that is the Power of Laws!¡± ¡°Only Spirit Pills that have been touched by the Power of Laws have a chance of becoming Emperor Grade, attracting the Pill Tribulation.¡± Listening to Li Cheng¡¯s words, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened. He had seen for himself and knew that Li Cheng had gained some insights into the Time Law, but he had no idea that there was also the Fire series Law! True Fire containing the Fire series Law would naturally imbue the pills with a whiff of the Law when used in alchemy. Mu Xingzhi pondered, as he, after all, did not understand alchemy and stopped delving further. He only needed to know that without realizing the Law, one couldn¡¯t refine King Grade pills, let alone trigger the Pill Tribulation to become Emperor Grade. After pausing for a moment, Mu Xingzhi suddenly said, ¡°The Pill Sect controls several Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires. The higher-ranking ones contain a whiff of the Law, and perhaps they could also refine Emperor Grade pills?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°If so, there is a chance, but it would require the sacrifice of a large number of Spirit Pills from the same batch. I estimate not many people can refine in large quantities.¡± Mu Xingzhi had always witnessed Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy firsthand and it seemed an effortless task to him¡ªcould there be very few others capable of this? ¡°I have had several moments of Enlightenment, and my Spiritual Sense has connected with heaven and earth, therefore carrying a whiff of the Law,¡± said Li Cheng. Upon hearing this, Mu Xingzhi instantly understood! These were the conditions for refining Emperor Grade pills and enticing the Pill Tribulation, right? Understood! Truly, with such conditions, how many people in the world could achieve them? Mu Xingzhi realized even more why Li Cheng could detect their Spiritual Sense transmitting messages¡ªhe feared that even ordinary Loose Immortals¡¯ transmission would be overheard by him. Because his Spiritual Sense was no longer ordinary. ¡°There¡¯s a strong fire attribute fluctuation, it¡¯s Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire!¡± Continuing onward, Li Cheng suddenly focused on Heaven Secret Peak. He sensed that at the mountainside of Heaven Secret Peak there was a powerful presence of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fire. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Extreme Spirit Flames, ranked thirty-seventh. Pill Sect Sect Master Shentu Feng controls it.¡± ¡°Oh? How many kinds of Spirit Fires does the Pill Sect control?¡± Li Cheng was very curious. Each Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire was born under specific conditions, their strength without question. ¡°The Spirit Fire Leaderboard in the Kunlun Realm records nine hundred and ninety-nine Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires, the Pill Sect controls at least ten, but the exact number is probably known only by the Pill Sect,¡± said Mu Xingzhi. Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue, ¡°What about our sect?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned awkward, ¡°One, the Yin and Yang Divine Twin Flames, ranked seventieth.¡± Li Cheng was astonished¡ªwas that all? Truly, without comparison, there would be no harm! Mu Xingzhi felt even more embarrassed by Li Cheng¡¯s expression, and coughed dryly, ¡°Actually, being able to control one Spirit Fire is already quite remarkable. Keep in mind that although there are many Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires, they are all deeply hidden and very strong, making them hard to capture.¡± ¡°Most of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires are in the Central Continent, and there are not many in the Southern Domain.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. By the way, who has possession of the Yin and Yang Divine Twin Flames? I would like to see it if I have the chance.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen them before, they¡¯re with the Two Elders of Black and White; outsiders call them the Black and White Elders,¡± he was told. Li Cheng nodded in understanding. When he had met them in the Secret Land, he hadn¡¯t sensed the aura of the Spiritual Fire; it must have been refined into their bodies. ¡°If Junior Martial Uncle is interested in Spiritual Fire, I will bring you a treasure related to it later,¡± Mu Xingzhi said mysteriously. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be a treasure related to Spiritual Fire? That is indeed interesting! If he could subdue a Spiritual Fire and nurture it with the Rule of Fire, even a Spirit Fire that ranks low would become extremely powerful! Moreover, every Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire has its own characteristics, inestimable benefits could undoubtedly be reaped once they were refined. During their conversation, the two had already landed in front of a grand hall. Many disciples had already gathered outside the hall, peering inside. Li Cheng glanced over and noticed that nearly all of those who were looking inside were Pill Masters. ¡°The Pill Sect disciples are inside conducting Alchemy. It¡¯s somewhat of a semi-public Alchemy session, and they have not objected to our sect¡¯s disciples observing,¡± Mu Xingzhi explained. He spoke in a relaxed tone, knowing that if it had been in the past, this would have definitely attracted all the disciples from the Seventh Peak. But now¡­ ¡­only a hundred or two hundred people were here to observe. This was because the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had stronger Pill Masters, and most disciples felt it beneath them to come and observe the Pill Sect¡¯s Alchemy. The arrival of the two was naturally noticed by the gathered disciples, but with a shushing gesture from Mu Xingzhi, no one spoke; they simply bowed respectfully. The two reached the entrance of the hall and saw more than ten individuals from the Pill Sect gathered, a Sound Isolation Array set up, engaging in Alchemy. ¡°The one practicing Alchemy is Ning Qianqiu, the First Elder of the Pill Sect, a seventh-level Pill Master. I¡¯ve heard that he recently produced an eighth-level Spirit Pill, making him almost an eighth-level Pill Master,¡± Mu Xingzhi whispered. Li Cheng nodded. Ning Qianqiu was using a Pill Tripod of semi-Immortal Artifact quality, which seemed to be on par with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. The flames he was using weren¡¯t True Fire, but Purple Extreme Spirit Flames. Such high-ranking Spiritual Fire combined with a semi-Immortal Artifact quality Pill Tripod ¨C the Alchemy setup was quite high-end indeed! ¡°These past few days they have been observing that Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan and simultaneously practicing Alchemy, and they are even trying to imitate your technique, throwing all the ingredients in at once,¡± he continued. Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Is it me, or do you seem like you want to laugh?¡± Mu Xingzhi indeed had a smile he was trying to suppress, and he cleared his throat, chuckling lightly: ¡°Hehe, indeed. Because using the same method, these people from the Pill Sect have only managed to produce high-quality Spirit Pills at best.¡± ¡°They¡¯re finished!¡± Li Cheng looked towards the inside of the hall. He saw Ning Qianqiu slap the Pill Tripod, and a batch of Spirit Transforming Dans flew out from within. There were seven in total, one high-quality and six of medium quality. Looking at these pills, Ning Qianqiu¡¯s brows knotted, ¡°Someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect said that person can produce twelve perfect-grade pills every time, how on earth did they do it?¡± Shentu Feng shook his head, ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t dwell on it. In the past, when we practiced Alchemy, we could only produce three to four pills per batch. Now we can already produce seven; this is already a significant gain.¡± Ning Qianqiu collected the Spirit Transforming Dans with a wry smile, ¡°If we do not observe that senior from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect practicing Alchemy, we might never know the reason and never produce Emperor Grade pills.¡± Shentu Feng also sighed inwardly. As the Sect Leader of the Pill Sect, realizing that his prized Alchemy had been surpassed by others ¨C and by such a great margin ¨C took a toll on him! After steadying himself, Shentu Feng said: ¡°If that senior emerges from seclusion, Sect Leader Mu will notify us. For now, let¡¯s continue our research!¡± Ning Qianqiu nodded and directly took out materials for ten batches of Spirit Transforming Dans, ¡°The people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect said that senior was able to produce King Grade pills by refining ten batches together. We¡¯ve hit a bottleneck; I want to give it a try!¡± Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 22 Putting a Bowl?_1 22 Chapter 22 Putting a Bowl?_1 Translator: 549690339 Watching Ning Qianqiu put in the materials for ten Spirit Transforming Dans, Mu Xingzhi slightly furrowed his brows at the entrance of the hall. ¡°The so-called ¡®the more people, the more noise,¡¯ the fact that the junior uncle is refining multiple portions at once has still been found out,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Blocked by the Sound Isolation Array, Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t hear what the Pill Sect people were saying, but the moment Ning Qianqiu took out ten portions of materials, he guessed it. ¡°That¡¯s normal; there are no walls without cracks. Let¡¯s just watch.¡± Li Cheng appeared nonchalant. So what if they knew? Without having entered a deep state of Enlightenment to communicate with heaven and earth, they couldn¡¯t refine Emperor Grade at all. As for King Grade, it didn¡¯t matter. Indeed, not long after they started, it could be seen that a large amount of black smoke suddenly billowed out from the Pill Sect¡¯s half-Immortal Artifact grade Pill Tripod. Clearly, the furnace had exploded. ¡°It¡¯s too hard to control; I really don¡¯t know how that senior did it,¡± Ning Qianqiu sighed, staring blankly at his own Pill Tripod. Shentu Feng pondered, ¡°First Elder, try switching to the Qi Cultivation Pill.¡± The Spirit Transforming Dan was a fourth-level Spirit Pill. Since it didn¡¯t work out, then try a first-level Qi Cultivation Pill. Such a low-level Spirit Pill should be easier to control, right? A gleam flashed in Ning Qianqiu¡¯s eyes, and he nodded heavily, taking out ten portions of Qi Cultivation Pill materials and dumping them in all at once. A moment later, the Qi Cultivation Pills were ready, with seventy to eighty pills, most of high quality, and there were even two of the finest quality! Ning Qianqiu smiled bitterly, ¡°This method does increase the yield compared to before, but the quality is similar. What exactly is wrong?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, do you think it could be that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect disciples deliberately misled us?¡± Shentu Feng shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s our spy planted in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Besides, the yield has increased, hasn¡¯t it? As for not producing King Grade¡­ we still need to continue our research.¡± Everyone shook their heads. Throughout these days, their research had hit a bottleneck. Although the yield had improved, they couldn¡¯t enhance the quality. ¡°We still need to find a way to observe that senior¡¯s alchemy in order to make further progress,¡± Ning Qianqiu said. Shentu Feng looked towards the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, ¡°There¡¯s another method, consuming this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan to attempt to perceive its refining process.¡± Powerful Pill Masters could discern the methods of refining Spirit Pills by observing them and differentiate the compatibility of Spirit Pills by consuming them, thus deducing the Pill Recipe. Therefore, the Pill Recipes in the world are not secret, except for those advanced and special ones. Ning Qianqiu nodded, ¡°If we are to use this method, then we must request the help of the sect¡¯s seniors. It¡¯s impossible for us to perceive it on our own.¡± A sharp light flickered in Shentu Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Exactly, so first we need to approach Sect Leader Mu to buy this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan.¡± Outside the hall, Li Cheng looked at the Sound Isolation Array set up by the Pill Sect, ¡°This Sound Isolation Array is kind of funny, huh!¡± ¡°Junior Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious why they would set up a Sound Isolation Array that doesn¡¯t isolate sound. What¡¯s the point?¡± Li Cheng said offhandedly. Mu Xingzhi was taken aback, ¡°Doesn¡¯t isolate sound? I can only see their lips moving; I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying. The sound isolation is very good!¡± Hmm? Li Cheng was puzzled; he also hadn¡¯t used Spiritual Sense, yet he heard them just like that! Could it be that his hearing, like his Spiritual Sense, had been imbued with the essence of the Law, allowing him to disregard the Sound Isolation Array? Possibly! Enlightenment was indeed great; unknowingly, all parts of his body were becoming stronger. Glancing down subconsciously, Li Cheng quickly shook his head. What was he thinking? ¡°Sect Leader, they¡¯re discussing buying the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan,¡± Li Cheng said. Mu Xingzhi shrugged, ¡°They¡¯re getting ahead of themselves. How could that possibly happen?¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°I have two, the Seventh Elder has one, and you have four. What¡¯s wrong with selling one?¡± ¡°Eh? Let¡¯s listen to their offer first!¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a dry laugh. Just then, the Pill Sect people withdrew their array, approaching Mu Xingzhi with smiles on their faces. Outside the hall, all the disciples retreated. This was a meeting between the higher-ups of two sects, so of course they couldn¡¯t stay too close. Mmm, very sensible. ¡°Sect Leader Mu!¡± Shentu Feng approached, clasped his hands together, and smiled, ¡°We were just about to look for you. Our Pill Sect has an audacious request.¡± Li Cheng listened quietly. This man¡¯s tone was smooth and seemed friendly, but he could detect an undercurrent of arrogance. Both were among the top ten sects, it was just that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was currently ranked tenth. The arrogance in Shentu Feng¡¯s words left a bad impression on Li Cheng. If it was truly an audacious request, the arrogance should be put aside, and the approach should be more humble. ¡°Please speak, Sect Leader Shentu!¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Shentu Feng smiled, ¡°Well, we were wondering if Sect Leader Mu would be willing to part with it. Our Pill Sect is willing to offer ten Tribulation Crossing Pills in exchange for that Spirit Transforming Dan.¡± The muscles on Li Cheng¡¯s face twitched. Your Pill Sect is willing to offer ten Tribulation Crossing Pills? That¡¯s quite arrogant as if you¡¯re doing us a favor by offering. It¡¯s as if you make it sound like the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is eager to sell. Ning Qianqiu took over the conversation, ¡°The Tribulation Crossing Pills are extremely difficult to concoct. On average, it takes four to five sets of materials to produce one pill. With our offer, Sect Leader Mu, you would make a huge profit!¡± ¡°Indeed, Sect Leader Mu, even if it¡¯s an Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, it¡¯s still only a fourth-grade Spirit Pill. Even the lowest grade Tribulation Crossing Pill is a seventh-grade Spirit Pill!¡± added an Elder from the Pill Sect. The smile on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face became somewhat stiff. In the past, he might have agreed immediately. But now, he wasn¡¯t really interested in a mere ten Tribulation Crossing Pills. ¡°This¡­ puts me in a difficult position!¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head. Ning Qianqiu frowned, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little, Sect Leader Mu? Never mind, then let¡¯s offer fifteen Tribulation Crossing Pills!¡± Their overbearing attitude instantly quenched Li Cheng¡¯s interest. Mu Xingzhi was also shaking his head. Shentu Feng frowned imperceptibly, smiled, and said, ¡°Sect Leader Mu, this is merely a Spirit Transforming Dan. Even if it¡¯s of Emperor Grade, it merely helps one to advance a few minor realms.¡± ¡°But the Tribulation Crossing Pills, they can help your sect produce another Ascender!¡± Mu Xingzhi looked somewhat embarrassed and was about to speak when Ning Qianqiu preemptively said, ¡°Sect Leader Mu, fifteen Tribulation Crossing Pills, the price we¡¯re offering is astronomical!¡± Seeing the way Ning Qianqiu and the others conveyed a ¡®you¡¯re making a killing¡¯ attitude, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! ¡°Should my Heavenly Mechanism Sect hold out a begging bowl?¡± As Li Cheng spoke up, the people from the Pill Sect all turned to look at him. ¡°Hold out a begging bowl? What do you mean by that?¡± Ning Qianqiu asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are you giving alms to a beggar?¡± Li Cheng said irritably. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ning Qianqiu frowned. They were discussing matters with the sect leader, what were you interrupting for? And with such a bad attitude. ¡°He is the Eighteenth Elder of our Heavenly Mechanism Sect, precisely¡­¡± Before Mu Xingzhi finished speaking, Ning Qianqiu interrupted, ¡°An elder with such a low ranking, why are you interfering? Do you think Tribulation Crossing Pills are cabbages?¡± Li Cheng glanced derisively at Ning Qianqiu, ¡°To me, Tribulation Crossing Pills are indeed cabbages!¡± Ning Qianqiu was furious, such big talk! How dare he say Tribulation Crossing Pills are cabbages, the audacity knows no bounds! But Li Cheng ignored Ning Qianqiu, who was trembling with rage, and turned to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t sell the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan, take it to the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union for auction instead!¡± Upon hearing this, the people from the Pill Sect all tensed up! An Emperor Grade Divine Pill, if put up for auction at the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union, would certainly fetch an astronomical price! A real astronomical price, not the ¡®astronomical¡¯ price of fifteen Tribulation Crossing Pills they were talking about. Chapter 23 - 23 Chapter 23 Youve Come to Your Senses_1 23 Chapter 23 You¡¯ve Come to Your Senses_1 Translator: 549690339 The members of the Pill Sect were anxious; they couldn¡¯t let the Heavenly Mechanism Sect take away this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan to the auction! ¡°Hehe, it seems your Sect truly doesn¡¯t value the Tribulation Crossing Pill. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t our Pill Sect trade with something else!¡± Shentu Feng pulled Ning Qianqiu behind him and smiled at Mu Xingzhi. It was clear, he didn¡¯t want Ning Qianqiu to speak again. Otherwise, the purchase of the Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan might be ruined by Ning Qianqiu. ¡°Not necessarily a bad idea, Sect Leader Shentu could first mention what he has in mind,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. After some thought, Shentu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Our Pill Sect doesn¡¯t have much else, but we do have plenty of pill materials. How about, we trade with one hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials instead!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly; that was a large number indeed! One hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials, in the hands of the little martial uncle, would become twelve hundred top-quality Tribulation Crossing Pills! Despite the allure of over a thousand top-quality Tribulation Crossing Pills, Mu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t dazed; he realized that Shentu Feng was setting a trap! This was a pitfall! This guy wanted to use one hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials to lure out the little martial uncle! If the little martial uncle used these one hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials to concoct Emperor Grade Tribulation Crossing Pills, that would point the way for the Pill Sect! Li Cheng also realized this, but did it matter? Heh, I¡¯ll satisfy you! I will let you observe, but you won¡¯t be able to concoct Emperor Grade, not to mention King Grade pills. Let¡¯s see if you get angry then! With this in mind, Li Cheng said, ¡°One hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials, plus one hundred sets of Responding to Calamity Pill materials. If Sect Leader Shentu agrees, we can make the trade!¡± The eyes of the people from the Pill Sect widened, anger surging in their gaze! Good grief, one hundred sets of Responding to Calamity Pill materials? That was several times more precious than the materials for the Tribulation Crossing Pill! How dare you ask for so much! Mu Xingzhi also looked at Li Cheng suspiciously; this was asking for the moon! To think, the little martial uncle was playing hardball! But on second thought, the little martial uncle must have seen through Shentu Feng¡¯s intent, which is why he asked for the moon deliberately. He knew that the Pill Sect, in order to learn the secret of concocting Emperor Grade Spirit Pills, would surely agree! Indeed, after a moment of stunned silence, Shentu Feng simply smiled, ¡°Fine, but there is one condition from our Pill Sect.¡± ¡°You want to observe my alchemy, right? No problem!¡± Li Cheng responded very directly. Huh? Observe your alchemy? ¡°Could it be that you are the senior who concocted this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan?¡± Shentu Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stared intently at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Xingzhi also nodded at the side, providing everyone with a confirmation. Seeing this, the members of the Pill Sect were stunned, and then all of them glared at Mu Xingzhi with resentment. Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Only after we¡¯ve offended Li Cheng, do you speak up? Damn it! Facing hostile gazes from every direction, Mu Xingzhi was inwardly very pleased and smiled, ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s no need to look at me like this; I did introduce him earlier, the Eighteenth Elder, my little martial uncle!¡± The Pill Sect must have investigated beforehand that they were looking for the Eighteenth Elder, but they had overlooked it when he was introduced earlier. After all, who would have thought that the Eighteenth Elder was such a young man? Moreover, when Mu Xingzhi introduced him earlier, he had said ¡®indeed¡­¡¯ but was interrupted by Ning Qianqiu. Thinking back, the members of the Pill Sect instantly understood that what Mu Xingzhi wanted to say was surely: the very person who concocted this Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan. Instantly, resentful glares shifted toward Ning Qianqiu! Shentu Feng¡¯s expression turned slightly stern, ¡°Elder Ning, go back immediately and fetch one hundred sets of Tribulation Crossing Pill materials and one hundred sets of Responding to Calamity Pill materials.¡± Ning Qianqiu, though not highly emotionally intelligent, was no fool and knew that he had made a grave mistake. He left as if fleeing, fearing that the anger of the crowd could not be contained. Once away from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Ning Qianqiu fiercely slapped himself several times! ¡°That¡¯s for your loose tongue, that¡¯s for talking too much¡­¡± With each slap, the smacking sounds echoed through the sky. Ning Qianqiu was tearless with regret. What had he done? To think he argued with a senior who had crafted an Emperor Grade Spirit Pill! Hadn¡¯t he just ruined his chance to learn from the senior? But it was already too late for regrets. ¡°No wonder he dared say that the Tribulation Crossing Pills were mere cabbages in his eyes. I should¡¯ve realized it then, alas!¡± Heaving a deep sigh, Ning Qianqiu didn¡¯t delay any further and hastened back to the Pill Sect. No matter what, Li Cheng had agreed to let them observe, and that was already a huge gain! But Ning Qianqiu felt it wasn¡¯t enough; he must find a way to earn Li Cheng¡¯s forgiveness and develop a good relationship with him! And as for how to apologize, of course, it would be with gifts! On the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s side, Shentu Feng, leading the people from the Pill Sect, bowed deeply towards Li Cheng, ¡°We were blind to brilliance, please forgive us, senior!¡± Li Cheng paid no attention to the people from the Pill Sect, stretching leisurely, he lazily said, ¡°Call me when the materials arrive.¡± As his voice fell, Li Cheng had already vanished from the spot. Back at the Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng looked at the Seventh Elder and Ling Xi, who were busy with their comprehension, did not disturb them, and flew to the summit, taking out the Sixth Elder¡¯s Comprehension of Array Method. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± With a thought, Li Cheng entered the state of enlightenment for the Array Method. In the Scripture Repository, Li Cheng had looked through all the books on formations. Although he remembered them, he hardly understood any of them. Now, with the aid of the Sixth Elder¡¯s insights on formations, while in a state of enlightenment, the knowledge he remembered and the legacy of the Sixth Elder quickly integrated, and his mastery of arrays improved by leaps and bounds. Half a day had passed, Ning Qianqiu had already returned, constantly stroking his storage ring with both nervousness and anticipation filling his heart. His actions, of course, did not escape Shentu Feng¡¯s notice. Seeing Ning Qianqiu stroking the storage ring over and over, Shentu Feng finally couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Elder Ning, the materials for a hundred Tribulation Crossing Pills and Responding to Calamity Pills should not make you this anxious. Do you have some treasure with you, intending to apologize to that senior?¡± A pang hit Ning Qianqiu¡¯s heart, secretly admiring how perceptive the Sect Leader was to have guessed it. With an embarrassed smile, Ning Qianqiu said, ¡°The Sect Leader is making fun of me, indeed, that¡¯s the case.¡± Shentu Feng nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve come to your senses!¡± The smile on Ning Qianqiu¡¯s face grew thicker, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your good leadership, Sect Leader!¡± Shentu Feng raised an eyebrow, acknowledging the flattery. Indeed, Ning Qianqiu had come to his senses! The old Ning Qianqiu was not one to butter up or bring gifts to anyone. Shentu Feng did not inquire what the gift was but figured if Ning Qianqiu had thought to bring a gift, it would be something quite precious. ¡°Since the materials are all here, go find Sect Leader Mu. Earlier, that senior said to call him once the materials arrived,¡± Shentu Feng directed. Soon, Mu Xingzhi arrived at the Eighteenth Peak, but upon seeing Li Cheng at the summit, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°He¡¯s entered enlightenment¡­ again!¡± So frequent, just what level had the little uncle achieved? What others saw as a massive opportunity seemed like mere trifles to the little uncle! Upon close observation, Mu Xingzhi noted the array patterns circulating around Li Cheng and without a doubt, realized he was in a state of enlightenment while grasping formations. ¡°Last enlightenment session his Alchemy Dao reached an astonishing level, and now he¡¯s in enlightenment for formations, tsk tsk, our sect is about to have an extraordinary Array Master!¡± Joy blossomed across Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face as he retreated quietly, not wishing to disturb Li Cheng. Stepping back a kilometer, Mu Xingzhi began to wait patiently, effectively becoming a protector for the little uncle in case anyone disturbed him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sect Leader Mu go in to find that senior? He seems more like he¡¯s standing guard,¡± Ning Qianqiu said, puzzled from a distance. Shentu Feng shifted his gaze, ¡°No harm done. The senior has given his word and will not renege. We simply wait.¡± ¡°First Elder, what gift do you plan to offer that senior?¡± Another Elder asked curiously. Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 24 Time Formation_1 24 Chapter 24 Time Formation_1 Translator: 549690339 The members of the Pill Sect were curious, what exactly would Ning Qianqiu, who always sneered at gift-giving as a way to curry favor, present? In the anticipation of everyone, Ning Qianqiu instinctively covered his Storage Ring and chuckled dryly, ¡°I cannot say, I cannot say!¡± ¡°You should say it out loud, so we can offer you some advice. After all, you have never given a gift before. What if it¡¯s not appropriate?¡± someone said. But Ning Qianqiu still shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely appropriate. I may lack experience in giving gifts, but I cannot be wrong!¡± Shentu Feng originally didn¡¯t care and was quite pleased to see Ning Qianqiu becoming enlightened, but now, he also pondered the same issue. If the gift that Ning Qianqiu prepared was inappropriate, or even worse, if it angered that senior figure, then it would be bad news. Thinking this, Shentu Feng looked at Ning Qianqiu, ¡°First Elder, they are right. You should take it out and let us have a look for reference.¡± Yet, Ning Qianqiu held the Storage Ring even tighter. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re afraid I will ingratiate myself with that senior figure first and leave you with no chance, right? I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Ning Qianqiu said very firmly. The crowd had no response to that, good intentions taken for unappreciated toil! ¡°Enough, Sect Master, the First Elder won¡¯t act rashly,¡± someone said. ¡°Let¡¯s trust him, but the First Elder giving a gift does remind us. Shouldn¡¯t we also prepare some gifts?¡± another suggested. All the high-ranking officials nodded in agreement. Shentu Feng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it, no need for you to remind me. Just wait and watch!¡± But this waiting lasted until the next day. By noon the next day, the Array Patterns surging around Li Cheng reached an astonishing level. Mu Xingzhi, who had been observing this scene, was incredibly shocked, ¡°He must be at least a Level Eight Array Master!¡± An Array Master can harness the forces of nature to construct formations, channel the power of the heavens and earth, or even use special materials to create advantageous conditions for constructing formations, as well as directly building formations using Array Patterns. As one gains a deeper understanding of formations, an Array Master will condense more and more Array Patterns. With a single thought, countless Array Patterns will follow, moving at will, and formations will naturally emerge. Many Array Masters construct formations within their bodies using Array Patterns, such as creating Killing Formations in their eyes, releasing them with just a glance. In the eyes of an Array Master, Array Patterns have infinite applications. Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t make out exactly how many Array Patterns Li Cheng had condensed in his state of Enlightenment but he was certain that Li Cheng had definitely become a Level Eight Array Master. An existence like that, merely setting up a few Level Eight Formations, could likely be invincible within the same realm. Suddenly, the entire Eighteenth Peak¡¯s Array Patterns circulated, and within a few breaths, the Array Patterns had merged with the mountain itself. ¡°Eh? What formation has the little uncle set up?¡± Mu Xingzhi, standing outside the formation, looked carefully at the newly emerged formation but couldn¡¯t recognize it. As his eyes swept across the scenery, Mu Xingzhi witnessed a bizarre scene! In the mountains, there were a few birds in flight, but their flying speed was astonishingly fast! After silently speculating, Mu Xingzhi realized that the birds¡¯ flying speed was at least thirty times that of normal. ¡°Those are just ordinary birds, they cannot possibly have such speed!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and upon observing other animals, he found that their movements were also thirty times faster! Seeing this, Mu Xingzhi suddenly thought of a possibility! ¡°A few days ago, little uncle comprehended the Time Law, could it be that he has integrated the Time Law into the formation, causing the flow of time within the formation to be different from the outside world?¡± ¡°This¡­ could this be a Time Formation?¡± ¡°The number one of the top ten sects, the Taoist Mysterious Sect, possesses a Sect¡¯s Treasure called the Universe Mystery Tower, which is said to have a similar effect.¡± Mu Xingzhi realized it must be a Time Formation! And it was a thirtyfold acceleration of time! Thirty days within the Eighteenth Peak, but only one day passed in the outside world! Amid his astonishment, Mu Xingzhi saw that Li Cheng had already gotten up, moving normally without being affected by the Time Formation. The bizarre scene filled Mu Xingzhi with confusion. ¡°Sect Master, coming to protect again? I appreciate your dedication!¡± Li Cheng flew over with a smile. Mu Xingzhi pointed at the Eighteenth Peak, ¡°Did the junior uncle set up the Time Formation?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I just tried it on a whim, infusing the Formation with the Three Temporal Laws, not expecting it to truly affect the flow of time.¡± ¡°However, the higher the cultivation, the weaker the influence. For those at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, it almost has no effect.¡± Mu Xingzhi swallowed nervously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ people of different cultivation levels will perceive different scenarios inside?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Actually, not much difference. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the vision and other senses become. Take those birds, for example. Whether they fly at thirty times the speed or at normal speed, do you see any difference?¡± Mu Xingzhi instantly understood, indeed, even though those birds were flying at thirty times the speed, they still looked slow to him. Contemplating, Mu Xingzhi spoke with some anticipation, ¡°Junior uncle, the Taoist Mysterious Sect has a treasured artifact that, they say, makes ten days inside equivalent to just one day outside, and it works for everyone.¡± Li Cheng had heard of it, but that was an Immortal Artifact passed down from the Immortal World, how could a mere Formation compare? After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°If enough Universe Mystery Stones can be found, a Formation could also achieve that effect.¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched, the main material for the Universe Mystery Tower being Universe Mystery Stones, he wondered whether they even existed in the Kunlun Realm, after all, it was an Immortal Artifact from the Immortal World. ¡°Just thinking about it is fine, let¡¯s go, time to refine elixirs.¡± Without waiting for Mu Xingzhi to say more, Li Cheng had already flown off. Mu Xingzhi hurriedly followed after him. But Li Cheng suddenly stopped again, turning his gaze back to the Eighteenth Peak. Mu Xingzhi understood the cue, ¡°I¡¯ll go call them.¡± Mu Xingzhi knew that if the Seventh Elder missed the chance to observe Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy, he would be absolutely livid. Without hesitation, Mu Xingzhi flew to the Seventh Elder¡¯s side, glanced at him, and then turned his gaze to Ling Xi, curious as to who this young girl was. ¡°Wake up, the junior uncle is about to refine elixirs!¡± As Mu Xingzhi spoke, the Seventh Elder, who was meditating and gaining enlightenment, suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°Where?¡± Ling Xi¡¯s eyes, bright as the moon, opened to see Mu Xingzhi and she quickly got up to pay respects, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Senior Brother!¡± Hm? Who are you? Senior Brother? Don¡¯t tell me the junior uncle has taken on another disciple? Looking doubtfully at Ling Xi, Mu Xingzhi then shifted his gaze back to the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder cleared his throat and pointed to Ling Xi, ¡°The junior uncle¡¯s second disciple, Ling Xi!¡± Mu Xingzhi felt bitterness in his heart, oh boy, looks like the junior uncle¡¯s ascension is going to be delayed again! ¡°Seventh Elder, did you know about the junior uncle taking on a disciple and failed to report to me?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned serious, causing the Seventh Elder to startle. He had forgotten! ¡°Never mind! Seeing that you are all comprehending this Jade Slip, Ling Xi must have received the junior uncle¡¯s Alchemy Dao inheritance, right?¡± His tone shifted, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s stern look turned into a smile. The sudden change made Ling Xi react a beat too slow, as she quickly paid respects, ¡°Yes, Sect Master Senior Brother.¡± Seeing Ling Xi¡¯s obedient demeanor, Mu Xingzhi chuckled softly and said warmly, ¡°That¡¯s good, you learn well and don¡¯t disappoint the junior uncle.¡± Ling Xi bowed again, ¡°Yes, Sect Master Senior Brother!¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°No need to be so formal, let¡¯s go and watch the junior uncle refine elixirs!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw the Seventh Elder had flown off far away, leaving only his voice drifting back, ¡°Sect Master, hurry up and come over!¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Brick with a Story i Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Brick with a Story i Translator: 549690339 Mu Xingzhi was speechless for a moment, whenever the mention of the little uncle alchemizing was made, the Seventh Elder would run faster than anyone else. ¡°Let¡¯s go as well!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s True Yuan surged, lifting Ling Xi and chasing after Li Cheng. Ling Xi, only at the Foundation Establishment Stage of cultivation, couldn¡¯t achieve flight without the aid of external items. As they landed in the plaza at the foot of Seventh Peak, the Pill Sect disciples couldn¡¯t wait to greet them, bowing respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ve seen Elder Li!¡± Li Cheng surveyed the fully seated stands, the onlookers even more numerous than the last time he competed with the Seventh Elder. In each of their eyes swirled intense anticipation, their faces beaming with pride. Even the highest ranks of the Pill Sect had tried every means to find an opportunity to observe the Eighteenth Elder perform alchemy, so as disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they were naturally proud! Withdrawing his gaze, Li Cheng nodded slightly towards the Pill Sect disciples, as a return greeting. Shentu Feng offered a storage ring with the utmost respect, ¡°Elder Li, all the materials are inside.¡± Li Cheng accepted the storage ring without hurry to check inside. Instead, he looked towards the Seventh Elder, ¡°We¡¯ll skip the rest of the Divine Pill materials, let¡¯s start from the Fusion Dao Pill.¡± Those who originally thought Li Cheng would directly concoct the Tribulation Crossing Pill and the Responding to Calamity Pill, were overjoyed, starting from the Fusion Dao Pill meant that afterwards, he would concoct the Unifying Pill, the Tribulation Crossing Pill, and the Responding to Calamity Pill! What an excellent chance to observe! The Pill Sect disciples were equally delighted, not expecting the additional bonus! They just did not know if Li Cheng could once again concoct the Emperor Grade pills. But regardless, the Pill Sect disciples knew they had a great chance to delve into the secrets of the Emperor Grade pills! Shentu Feng, suppressing his excitement and stabilizing his mind, offered his respects with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Elder Li, for giving us this opportunity to observe!¡± ¡°No need to be polite,¡± Li Cheng responded offhandedly. Allowing you to observe, but you can¡¯t learn anything, does it matter to me? Receiving what was essentially a polite response from Li Cheng, Shentu Feng was delighted and quickly took out a shining gold token, presenting it with both hands, ¡°Elder Li, please accept this token!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the token, one side engraved with the character ¡®Order¡¯, the other depicting a round pill. Before Li Cheng could speak, Mu Xingzhi and the others had already shown a subtle change of expression, and Mu Xingzhi quickly said, ¡°Sect Leader Shentu, you should keep this token!¡± ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Li Cheng looked towards Shentu Feng. Not knowing the significance of the token, Li Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Hehe, this is our Pill Sect¡¯s Honorary Elder Token. The bearer has the privilege to freely enter the treasure vault and select Spirit Medicine, and also receives a generous amount of Spirit Stones annually,¡± Shentu Feng explained. Combining this with the reaction of people like Mu Xingzhi, Li Cheng knew Shentu Feng¡¯s explanation was avoiding the full truth. ¡°You wish to make me your Honorary Elder?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression was calm, lending an air of mystery to the observers from the Pill Sect. Shentu Feng nodded earnestly, bending forward, ¡°1 hope Elder Li will deign to accept. The position of Honorary Elder is second only to the Sect Master, and as it¡¯s free from day-to-day sect affairs, it will surely not delay your cultivation practices.¡± Digging at the wall in front of so many Heavenly Mechanism Sect higher-ups? Although it was a nominal position, its status was much higher than that of a regular Elder. Mu Xingzhi and the others were angry in their hearts, this action of the Pill Sect was tantamount to insulting the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! But at the same time, they were also proud, see, the mighty Pill Sect was still humbled by an Elder of our Heavenly Mechanism Sect, right? Such a contradiction! ¡°See? How awesome is your mentor? Even the Pill Sect is eagerly digging at the wall,¡± the Seventh Elder transmitted his voice to Ling Xi, who was beside him. Worship shone in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes as she nodded fervently. She dared not transmit her voice back, well aware that with her level of cultivation, in front of these profoundly cultivated seniors, transmitting voice was no different from speaking out loud. Mu Xingzhi and the others were conflicted, wondering whether to advise Li Cheng. After all, becoming an Honorary Elder of the Pill Sect would also benefit the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Holding positions in two sects could not only promote more cooperation but also mediate some conflicts. They were indeed worried that if they really agreed, Mu Xingzhi and the others would be concerned that the young grand-uncle would be firmly grasped by the Pill Sect. ¡°Sect Leader Shentu¡¯s kind offer is appreciated, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Li Cheng replied, shaking his head slightly. Shentu Feng stood there, dumbfounded. This was the grand gift he had prepared! Rejected with just a ¡®not interested¡¯? Not to mention the highly revered status of an honorary elder, but just the ability to enter the treasure vault at will, countless strong figures in the world would desire this token! Is there a gift heavier than this? Several meters away, Ning Qianqiu let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Shentu Feng somewhat smugly. Aren¡¯t you the master of gift-giving? How about that¡­ hehe! Touching his storage ring, Ning Qianqiu¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡®When it comes to giving gifts, you have to look at me!¡¯ With that thought in his heart, Ning Qianqiu quickly stepped forward, ¡°Elder Li, 1 have offended you before; I have specially prepared an apology gift for you. Please be sure to accept it!¡± As he spoke, Ning Qianqiu took out a pitch-black object from his storage ring! A brick! Seeing the ¡®gift¡¯ that Ning Qianqiu took out, everyone from the Pill Sect felt the world darken before their eyes and nearly fainted! What the heck! Your grand-uncle Ning Qianqiu, are you trying to anger Elder Li? You¡¯re giving a brick as a gift? Who gives a gift like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Elder Li will pick up the brick and smack you to death with it? If you were smacked to death, you¡¯d deserve it, but this would implicate the Pill Sect as well! Shentu Feng snapped back to reality, grabbed Ning Qianqiu by the shoulders, and glared at him viciously, transmitting his voice angrily, ¡°Ning Qianqiu, has our sect leader been too nice to you?¡± The people of the Pill Sect were angry! Before, they had asked Ning Qianqiu to take out the gift for everyone to check, but he refused. And now, look at what he¡¯s done, pulling out a dark brick! That brick of yours, did you pry it out of a stove or what? At this moment, a strong suspicion surged in the hearts of those from the Pill Sect. They suspected that Ning Qianqiu was an undercover agent from another sect! Sent to bring down the Pill Sect! The Pill Sect members glared at Ning Qianqiu with hatred. If not for the nearly ten thousand people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect present, they would have definitely rushed forward and torn Ning Qianqiu to pieces! Ning Qianqiu held the brick in both hands, and suddenly, a chill rose in his heart. Hearing the sect leader¡¯s transmission, he swallowed hard! ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t be angry, look at me!¡± Ning Qianqiu mustered up the courage to reply and presented the brick with both hands. Li Cheng, of course, heard their conversation and even the anger-filled transmissions from the Pill Sect members at Ning Qianqiu, but his gaze was drawn to the pitch-black brick. Li Cheng grabbed the brick, curious, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± Seeing his gift accepted by Li Cheng, Ning Qianqiu immediately became ecstatic, energetically clasping his fists, looking like an excited¡­ psychiatric patient! ¡°To answer Elder Li, it was given to me by a Loose Immortal senior!¡± Ning Qianqiu said excitedly. How could he not be excited? The Sect Master gave such a heavy gift, which was outright ignored. And his own gift, succeeded! Li Cheng patted the dust off the brick, clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°A Loose Immortal? That Loose Immortal must be quite something, his stove¡­. must have quite the story!¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Theres actually Immortal Qi!_i Chapter 26: Chapter 26 There¡¯s actually Immortal Qi!_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng repeatedly inspected the brick, this thing was no simple matter! Ning Qianqiu turned his head with a proud look plastered across his face, sweeping his gaze over the Pill Sect members. See that? You so-called gift-giving experts, not so great, huh? Still worried I¡¯d mess up the gift-giving? In the end, the joke is on you! Shentu Feng glared at Ning Qianqiu, who was frightened enough to immediately drop the triumphant look and regain his composure. ¡°First Elder, what exactly is that brick? It looks like it was taken out from inside a furnace!¡± Shentu Feng communicated through a message. Ning Qianqiu was left speechless. When he¡¯s angry, he calls him by his name, but when he¡¯s not, he calls him First Elder? Clearing his throat, Ning Qianqiu said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was taken out from inside a furnace. When I got it, 1 almost killed a Loose Immortal with that very brick!¡± The muscles on Shentu Feng¡¯s face twitched. Kill a Loose Immortal? With your Tribulation Crossing Stage cultivation? ¡°Unfortunately, I could not possibly defeat a Loose Immortal, so I had no choice but to accept it.¡± Hearing Ning Qianqiu say this, Shentu Feng understood. It must have been a Loose Immortal who approached Ning Qianqiu, asking him to perform alchemy. And the payment for the alchemy was that brick! How could Ning Qianqiu dare to offend a Loose Immortal? So even if what he was given was a brick, he had to grit his teeth and accept it, even having to happily express his liking with words of gratitude. ¡°But later, I discovered that the brick was extraordinary; it actually contained natural array patterns!¡± At this point, Ning Qianqiu¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. He originally thought that the Loose Immortal was just looking for free labor, the kind that came with a brick as a threat. But as it turned out, that brick really was a treasure! ¡°Natural array patterns? Could it be an Array Pattern Stone?¡± Shentu Feng asked curiously. Ning Qianqiu nodded, ¡°Exactly, Array Pattern Stones are extremely rare. If one can comprehend the natural array patterns contained within, the benefits would be considerable.¡± Shentu Feng thoughtfully looked towards Li Cheng, who was examining the brick. A Pill Master studying natural array patterns? Could it be, Elder Li was also skilled in formations? ¡°Strange, the junior martial uncle refuses the honorary Elder position but accepts a brick¡­¡± the Seventh Elder muttered. ¡°The junior martial uncle has an extraordinary eye, that brick can¡¯t possibly be ordinary,¡± Mu Xingzhi murmured softly. The First Elder was full of curiosity, ¡°I¡¯m curious, what sort of background does that Loose Cultivator mentioned by Ning Qianqiu have? A brick from a furnace construction is actually extraordinary!¡± Li Cheng studied for a moment and discovered that the brick¡¯s interior had at least a thousand natural array patterns, and deeper within, there was even Immortal Qi! The natural array patterns sealed the Immortal Qi. If Li Cheng¡¯s mastery in formations hadn¡¯t reached level eight, he would never have found it! What kind of treasure was emitting the Immortal Qi? ¡°Only by unraveling the natural array patterns can 1 know, and to undo these patterns, a single moment of enlightenment is enough!¡± Li Cheng murmured inwardly. With this thought, Li Cheng put away the brick, and gave Ning Qianqiu a rare slight smile, ¡°Elder Ning has been thoughtful, I like this gift!¡± Upon receiving Li Cheng¡¯s approval, Ning Qianqiu was somewhat elated, overwhelmed with excitement. Suppressing his exhilaration, Ning Qianqiu quickly bowed, ¡°If Elder Li likes it, that¡¯s great. If you¡¯re interested, I can take you to that Loose Immortal anytime.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, without saying much, and strode towards the center of the square. It was time for alchemy. The Pill Sect members hurriedly returned to their spots, and as they took their seats, they cast admiring glances at Ning Qianqiu. With a smile on his face, Ning Qianqiu let out a long breath, ¡°Finally, I can watch Elder Li perform alchemy!¡± There was no hiding the sense of accomplishment in his voice! People murmured in their hearts, keep being smug! You might have actually gotten closer to Elder Li, but with your emotional intelligence, who knows when you might be smacked to death for blathering nonsense. Thinking of this, the members of the Pill Sect felt much more balanced in their hearts. ¡°Have you noticed the female disciple who came with Elder Li?¡± one of the Elders suddenly communicated through sound transmission. ¡°Yes, we saw her. She was brought here by Sect Leader Mu,¡± someone responded. Shentu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Third Elder, what have you discovered?¡± ¡°Sect Master, that female disciple has looked towards Elder Li many times with immense admiration in her gaze, and she followed behind Elder Li when she came. I suspect she is Elder Li¡¯s direct disciple!¡± Upon hearing this, Shentu Feng¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Oh? You mean to say, we should start with Elder Li¡¯s successor? To establish a good relationship?¡± The Third Elder nodded; that was indeed the intention. Elder Li doesn¡¯t accept tokens; giving other gifts would seem too intentional, so we can only approach people close to Li Cheng! Shentu Feng pondered, ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯ve made a great contribution!¡± In the midst of their sound transmission, Shentu Feng¡¯s gaze shifted to Ning Qianqiu, ¡°First Elder, I need you to return to the sect once more and fetch the Spirit Feather Glass Clothes.¡± Ning Qianqiu was taken aback, ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t mean for me to go now, do you? Elder Li is about to start alchemy!¡± Shentu Feng nodded with certainty, ¡°Your speed is fast, it won¡¯t cause much delay.¡± ¡°No way, how can 1 leave at such a crucial moment? It would be disrespectful to Elder Li!¡± Ning Qianqiu¡¯s pleading voice shifted as he used Li Cheng as a shield. As an alchemist, how could he miss such an opportunity to observe, one who could concoct Emperor Grade pills in the Alchemy Dao! So the only excuse was that leaving would be disrespectful to Elder Li. Shentu Feng thought it over and indeed found it reasonable. Then let¡¯s wait until after the observation is over! ¡°Sect Master, the Spirit Feather Glass Clothes is a top-grade spiritual artifact, but it¡¯s also an item for females. It¡¯s not appropriate for a group of us old men to present it, is it?¡± the Third Elder said. Shentu Feng nodded, ¡°I was so focused on building relationships that I forgot about this aspect. I¡¯ll send a message to Yao¡¯er and have her bring it over!¡± With that, Shentu Feng took out a Message Jade Slip and began transmitting the message. Li Cheng had already arrived at the center of the square, flipped his hand and took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and then presented a hundred sets of Fusion Dao Pill materials. To avoid causing too much astonishment, Li Cheng didn¡¯t plan to concoct a thousand sets this time. With his Spiritual Sense scanning over the Fusion Dao Pill materials, Li Cheng suddenly had a thought and looked towards Ling Xi. ¡°Ling Xi, come here.¡± Calling his disciple over, first, she could observe up close, hopefully grasping something sooner and earning him some Enlightenment counts. Secondly, it would let all the disciples know that Ling Xi was his disciple, and they should not provoke her in the future. Ling Xi hastened over, performed a courtesy and said gently, ¡°Does Master have any instructions?¡± ¡°Later, you¡¯ll be responsible for collecting the pills.¡± After giving his instruction, Li Cheng threw the hundred sets of Fusion Dao Pill materials into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Alchemy began once again! ¡°To concoct so many sets at once, it would be hard to believe if not seen with my own eyes!¡± Ning Qianqiu murmured quietly. ¡°This is probably a necessary condition for producing Emperor Grade pills, we¡¯ll see as we go on!¡± Shentu Feng¡¯s eyes glittered with anticipation. Just as Li Cheng was about to initiate the True Fire, suddenly, he frowned and turned to look northward. ¡°Junior Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the Seventh Elder asked quickly. The members of the Pill Sect also stood up in confusion. They were eager to witness the process and results of concocting a hundred sets of materials at the same time, but Li Cheng was frowning and looking northward; what was happening? After a brief moment of thought, Mu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Junior Uncle, has the Sword Qi you gave been used?¡± Li Cheng nodded, he had left a strand of Spiritual Sense within the Sword Qi he had given to Yun Tianqiong, and just now this Spiritual Sense was touched, indicating the Sword Qi had been employed! Taking advantage of the lingering Spiritual Sense, Li Cheng closed his eyes to sense it. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Sword Immortal Pool i Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Sword Immortal Pool i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng closed his eyes, using the connection with that spiritual sense to feel around. The next moment, through that spiritual sense, Li Cheng saw clearly that Yun Tianqiong was captured by a one-armed middle-aged man. In front of them lay a corpse chopped in half. ¡°Good job, kid. If 1 hadn¡¯t moved quickly, I¡¯d have ended up like him!¡± the middle-aged man holding Yun Tianqiong sneered. Yun Tianqiong was completely powerless to struggle in his grasp, glaring angrily at the middle-aged man, ¡°You¡¯re a lofty Loose Immortal, yet you attack a junior who¡¯s just at the beginning stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm¡ªdo you have no shame?¡± During his days away, Yun Tianqiong had clearly dealt with the affairs of the dynasty and had once again stepped into the Qi Cultivation Realm. ¡°Heh, the Qi Cultivation Realm? You¡¯ve just killed a Loose Immortal!¡± the middle-aged man scoffed with a cold laugh. The tone shifted as the middle-aged man sneered, ¡°Being chosen by me is a fortune you¡¯ve cultivated over several lifetimes. Speak, who is the one who bestowed Sword Qi upon you?¡± Disdain filled Yun Tianqiong¡¯s angry eyes, ¡°Scared? If you¡¯re scared, then let me go-¡± A stroke of Sword Qi killed a Loose Immortal and even severed another Loose Immortal¡¯s arm¡ªYun Tianqiong¡¯s admiration for his master was immense. But the Sword Qi was exhausted; facing a Loose Immortal, he was completely out of options! ¡°Pah! A mighty Loose Immortal like me, afraid of someone at the Complete Transcendance Tribulation Stage? The reason I ask is to eradicate the roots completely!¡± the middle-aged man laughed coldly. That being said, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart was full of doubt. The Sword Qi was clearly only at the power level of the Complete Transcendance Tribulation Stage, but how could it kill a Loose Immortal instantly? This was truly inconceivable! Therefore, he needed to get to the bottom of this, to see exactly what kind of background the other party had. The look of disdain in Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes grew even thicker, ¡°You can¡¯t even block a single stroke of Sword Qi from my master and you¡¯re dreaming of eradicating the roots?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me; I¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± Having said that, the middle-aged man, holding the restrained Yun Tianqiong, picked up the corpse as well and flew off into the distance. In the moment the spiritual sense dissipated, it quickly formed into a Soul Seal and landed on the corner of Yun Tianqiong¡¯s robe. With that, the scene vanished. Li Cheng abruptly opened his eyes, ¡°Red Flame Gorge!¡± ¡°Second Tribulation Loose Immortal, you¡¯d better not harm my disciple, or I will utterly annihilate you!¡± As he spoke to himself, Li Cheng put away the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and disappeared from the spot. Those in the square were stunned¡ªwhat happened? Why did he leave? All the ingredients had been placed inside the tripod! Just as he was about to start alchemy, he just left? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Eighteenth Elder has urgent matters to attend to. I believe he will return shortly. Please remain calm!¡± Mu Xingzhi flew up above the square, his voice spreading throughout the area. Immediately after, Mu Xingzhi hastily flew to Heaven Secret Peak and whispered urgently, ¡°Black and White Uncle Ancestors, come here quickly!¡± The Black and White Elders had been hiding in the shadows, ready to watch Li Cheng perform alchemy, when he unexpectedly ran off. Hearing Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice, they appeared together, ¡°Mu Xingzhi, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xingzhi bowed, ¡°Black and White Uncle Ancestors, I had previously divined with the Heaven Secret Technique. There were signs of good and bad from the north¡ªlikely the Pill Sect for the good, but the bad¡­¡± ¡°Could very well be this trip taken by the younger uncle!¡± Black Elder frowned, ¡°Could very well be? Can¡¯t you be more certain?¡± Mu Xingzhi looked helpless, ¡°With the younger uncle¡¯s cultivation so strong, how could my Heaven Secret Technique predict him?¡± Black Elder waved his hand dismissively, ¡°You must know what happened, right? Just now I heard you mention that Sword Qi was utilized.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the younger uncle bestowed a stroke of Sword Qi on his disciple. The fact that it was just used means that his disciple must have encountered danger,¡± explained Mu Xingzhi. The Black and White Elders nodded in unison, with Black Elder adding, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you calculate for his disciple instead?¡± Old Bai shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No need, Li Cheng must be alright, let¡¯s go have a look!¡± Li Cheng raced on, and within half an hour, he had already crossed over a hundred thousand li to arrive at the scene. The scene was marked by a sword qi that had cleaved a deep trench of several li in length, still filled with terrifying sword qi fluctuations. After glancing at the bloodstains on the ground, Li Cheng shifted his gaze forward. Ahead lay the famous Red Flame Gorge of the Southern Domain. Called a gorge, it was actually a vast mountain range with a central area that spanned thousands of li in a gorge streaked with red flames, hence its name. It was rumored to have been created by the Grand Venerable Bai Jie in a battle with a great being from the Immortal World a hundred thousand years ago. The Red Flame Gorge was teeming with demon beasts, with some in the central area even reaching the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Li Cheng sensed around and, indeed, within the Red Flame Gorge, he felt the presence of his own Soul Seal. ¡°What is that Loose Immortal doing taking Yun Tianqiong inside?¡± Contemplating, Li Cheng¡¯s figure flashed as he headed straight towards the Soul Seal. Shortly, Li Cheng arrived at the center of the gorge. Looking out, the long gorge seemed endless, at least ten li wide, flanked by cliffs over ten li high, atop which burned the red flames. The entire gorge was filled with scorching heat, a place where those below the Nascent Soul Stage certainly couldn¡¯t linger long without being turned to ash. After scouting the area, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze turned to the cliff, ¡°Come out!¡± The cliff revealed no flaws, appearing to be just an ordinary wall, but Li Cheng could clearly sense that there was a cave about ten meters high, disguised by a formation as part of the cliff. Within the disguised cliff, there was no response. Li Cheng flicked his fingers, sending out array patterns, and in an instant, created an opening in the formation. Behind the opening, a middle-aged man looked on in astonishment, his gaze fixed on Li Cheng in disbelief. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, and in the next second, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man, grabbing his throat before he could even react. Sword qi emanated from Li Cheng¡¯s hand, ready to shatter the man¡¯s neck at any moment. ¡°You¡­ how is this possible? Let me go!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, he exclaimed in a shuddering voice. He was a two-Tribulation Loose Immortal, after all. How could he be so powerless in the grasp of Li Cheng, who had reached the complete stage of Tribulation Crossing? This made no sense! Li Cheng ignored the middle-aged man, holding him by the neck as he walked deeper into the cave. ¡°Let me go, or my master will surely take your life!¡± the middle-aged man tried to struggle, but under the suppression of Li Cheng¡¯s sword qi, he couldn¡¯t resist at all. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow subtly, ¡°A dignified two-Tribulation Loose Immortal, still recognizing someone as master? Where is your dignity?¡± ¡°What do you know? My master is a formidable being who descended from the Immortal World, to take me as a servant is my honor. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Li Cheng scoffed, and before him now stood a vast underground hall spanning several hundred zhang. In the center of the hall was a spirit pool about the size of a Zhang, within which Yun Tianqiong was immersed and trembling slightly. Li Cheng sensed the spirit pool and found that it contained Sword Path Rules! Those Sword Path Rules were continuously cleansing Yun Tianqiong¡¯s body. ¡°Hmm? Sword Immortal Pool!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows lifted slightly, what was happening? Bathing in such a spirit pool was a tremendous opportunity! Given the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yun Tianqiong¡¯s body would be cleansed by the Sword Path Rules into an acquired Sword Body! ¡°Let him go! I asked him to bring the youngster here; there¡¯s no ill intention,¡± a voice filled with the weight of years resounded throughout the hall at that moment.. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Sure Enough, One Cannot Ascend to Immortality Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Sure Enough, One Cannot Ascend to Immortality Translator: 549690339 No ill intentions? Lying to ghosts! Li Cheng had already heard this Tribulation Loose Immortal¡¯s words through their spiritual connection, claiming that they would eradicate the roots and all ¡ªhow could there be no ill intent now? Scanning the hall, Li Cheng said, ¡°If the senior has no ill intentions, why not reveal yourself?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have a fate with this young one, but not with you.¡± The voice, clearly belonging to an elder, resonated in the space. Li Cheng sensed around but couldn¡¯t locate where the elder was hiding. Even with his spiritual sense, he found nothing! ¡®It seems this Tribulation Loose Immortal was telling the truth; the other party is a powerhouse from the Immortal World!¡¯ Li Cheng thought secretly. If it weren¡¯t for a powerhouse from the Immortal World, how could one get their hands on the Sword Immortal Pool? ¡°Let me go quickly; even my master has said he holds no ill intentions!¡± the Tribulation Loose Immortal in Li Cheng¡¯s hand spoke out. Li Cheng remained unmoved, turned to Yun Tianqiong, and upon seeing his stable condition, he asked, ¡°Senior has bestowed such great benefits upon my apprentice, what do you wish for in return?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely eager to find talent. This young fellow has a small accomplishment in Sword Intent; presumably, he understood Sword Intent in the Body Refining Realm. Such natural talent is extremely rare, even in the Immortal World,¡± the elder¡¯s voice arose, still elusive as to where it was coming from. Just eager for talent? Li Cheng was highly suspicious¡ªif that were the case, the elder could have simply obtained Yun Tianqiong¡¯s agreement before bringing him here instead of abducting him forcibly. Most importantly, the other party persistently refused to appear. Could it be that he can¡¯t show his face? ¡°May I ask how the senior is called?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°You need not know my name. You should leave now. When this young fellow succeeds, he will return to find you.¡± Ha! Looking down on others? Immortals think they¡¯re special? Li Cheng narrowed his eyes¡ªhow could he possibly leave? Casually restraining the Tribulation Loose Immortal, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged, smiling, ¡°By the looks of it, my apprentice won¡¯t need half a day before he possesses a Sword Body; I might as well wait!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not disturb him here. Now, please leave!¡± the elder¡¯s voice carried a trace of anger. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Getting anxious? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re just a remnant soul, right?¡± ¡°And you used the Sword Immortal Pool to forge a Sword Body for my apprentice, in an attempt to possess him?¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted to a stone wall of the hall, his sharp eyes seemingly capable of penetrating it. The elder did not respond, but the facial expression of the Tribulation Loose Immortal next to him changed slightly, revealing surprise. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Li Cheng to guess the truth! And as his expression completely registered with Li Cheng¡¯s senses, it immediately confirmed that Li Cheng had guessed correctly! Without hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s hand flickered, and the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod instantly grew larger, flipped upside down, and enveloped Yun Tianqiong along with the Sword Immortal Pool! ¡°How dare you!¡± The elder¡¯s thunderous shouting instantly exploded, causing Li Cheng¡¯s scalp to tingle. The Tribulation Loose Immortal beside him was even more shocked by the shout, coughing up blood! ¡°How strong!¡± Li Cheng stood up, his robust True Yuan enveloping his entire body, his right hand forming a sword with his fingers, and he fiercely stabbed out a beam of Sword Intent towards the stone wall. Just as the beam of Sword Intent was about to strike the stone wall at lightning speed, the stone wall shattered first and a large hand reached out, pinching and crushing the Sword Intent! The owner of that hand also made his appearance! It was an elder with the appearance of a sage, his white hair and beard dancing as though alive without any wind. An intense Sword Intent emanated from around him, and at the moment of his emergence, Sword Intents quickly condensed in the air, whirling around him. ¡°So you are a Sword Immortal, but alas, merely a remnant soul!¡± Assessing the elder, Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, but the pressure in his heart soared. This elder¡¯s form was ethereal, evidently just a remnant soul, but such incredible power from merely a remnant soul, how could that be underestimated? ¡°Leave now, and it¡¯s not too late!¡± the elder said indifferently. ¡°The one who should leave is you. Since you¡¯re dead, just dissipate obediently. You want to take possession with just a remnant soul? Too bad you picked the wrong person!¡± Li Cheng responded calmly. Although this remnant soul was strong, as soon as it exerted its power, it would become weaker and weaker! After all, it had no Dantian Qi Sea or Nascent Soul to store its power. ¡°It is his fortune that this seat has taken a liking to him. Boy, if you don¡¯t leave now, then prepare to die!¡± The elder remained indifferent. With a thought from Li Cheng, a supreme quality Spirit Sword flew out of his Dantian. This sword had no hilt, sharp at both ends. As Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts commanded, one tip of the Spirit Sword pointed at the elder, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. If you start a fight in a place like this, you¡¯ll definitely be the one to die!¡± Red Flame Gorge had been filled with terrible heat, said to have been so for a hundred thousand years. And such a place was the worst for a remnant soul to stay. Yet, this elder had chosen such a place, and there was only one possibility, that he was hiding from something. After all, who would have thought a remnant soul could be hiding in Red Flame Gorge? Moreover, judging by this stone hall, it had existed for a very long time! The energy emanating from that shattered stone wall earlier was even hotter! ¡°Ignorance truly is bliss! When this seat was roaming the Immortal World, your ancestors didn¡¯t even know where they were, and you dare to point your sword at me?¡± The elder sneered, his expression becoming icy. With a casual wave, the sword light around his body suddenly converged into a massive sword that slashed toward Li Cheng! Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate. He poured all his True Yuan into the Spirit Sword and struck as well! Yet, to Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, his own sword strike was instantly deflected by the elder¡¯s massive sword, the momentum of which did not stop! Li Cheng moved to the side, taking control of the Spirit Sword to stab at the elder again, but it seemed the elder had anticipated this. He controlled the massive sword to disperse into countless tiny sword lights, completely blocking Li Cheng¡¯s path. Each sword light emitted a fierce aura, and at that moment, Li Cheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, with every hair on his body standing on end! ¡°Activate the Formation!¡± Hum! Just as those sword lights were about to bombard him, Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and countless Array Patterns danced around, instantly forming a Defense Array that enveloped him. Taking advantage of this, Li Cheng charged at the elder, breaking through a gap in the countless sword lights and slashing at the elder with his sword. But the elder¡¯s figure mysteriously vanished, causing Li Cheng¡¯s stroke to hit nothing. ¡°An Array Master of the eighth level, not bad!¡± the elder¡¯s voice rang out from the entrance of the hall. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised internally. What was the elder¡¯s cultivation level in life? Now just a remnant soul, yet still so terrifyingly strong! Could it be that Red Flame Gorge was created during his battle with Grand Venerable Bai Jie? He quickly dismissed this thought. That was impossible. Grand Venerable Bai Jie was so powerful that if he had made a move, there wouldn¡¯t have been a chance for even a remnant soul to remain. Moreover, that was a hundred thousand years ago. Even if a remnant soul had remained, it couldn¡¯t possibly have survived in this environment for a hundred thousand years. ¡°In your lifetime, what was your cultivation?¡± Li Cheng asked, on guard. The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. After a brief exchange, he hadn¡¯t managed to kill Li Cheng, not even wound him. It was embarrassing! The other was only at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, after all. Knowing that even as a remnant soul, he had slain many seven or eight tribulation Loose Immortals. Since when was someone at the Complete Tribulation Stage harder to kill than seven or eight Tribulation Loose Immortals? Embarrassing! So embarrassing, he could not reveal his true name, let alone his real cultivation level from his life! If he let him know he was once a major figure in the Immortal World, yet now couldn¡¯t even kill someone at the Complete Tribulation Stage, this loss of face would ruin his reputation of many tens of thousands of years! With this in mind, the elder said, ¡°In life, this seat was just an ordinary True Immortal. Boy, will you leave or not? If you don¡¯t, this seat will get serious!¡± A True Immortal? Li Cheng frowned. When it came to the Immortal World, many texts had described it. After ascending through tribulation, one becomes a Heavenly Immortal, and after that, a True Immortal! Was the other party really just a True Immortal? The remnant soul of a True Immortal was this strong; at his peak, Li Cheng feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single move and would be instantly obliterated, right? ¡®Indeed, I cannot ascend. True Immortals are this strong, and there are so many realms above that of True Immortal!¡¯ Li Cheng thought to himself.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Heavens Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame l Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame l Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng secretly decided in his heart that he must not ascend! Even the remnant soul left by a True Immortal after death is so powerful, if he encounters a living True Immortal in the Immortal World, he would be completely powerless to resist! It seems that in the Immortal World, every minor realm is a chasm, otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be so helpless. With the decision not to ascend, Li Cheng looked at the elder, ¡°1 said, you¡¯re the one who should roll, and 1 want to see how much longer you can hold out!¡± The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, pondering, ¡°At worst, this seat can simply find another cauldron!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, realizing that the elder meant to kill Yun Tianqiong! If he made a move on Yun Tianqiong, it would be very difficult for Li Cheng to protect him. Even now with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod sealing the battle fluctuations, if the elder attacked the tripod, Yun Tianqiong inside would surely be shaken into a mist of blood in an instant! ¡°Now, will you roll or not?¡± the elder asked with amusement. Li Cheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly; the elder¡¯s tactic was ruthless, threatening him with Yun Tianqiong, where staying meant he couldn¡¯t protect Yun Tianqiong, and leaving meant Yun Tianqiong would be taken over. Neither advancing nor retreating was an option! But there was a way, the elder¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, if his speed could be suppressed, there would be a chance! And to suppress his speed, the best option was naturally the Three Temporal Laws. Clenching his fists, Li Cheng slowly raised his head to look at the elder, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw two powerful fluctuations emerging from outside the cave! ¡°Dragon Play Bead, suppress!¡± The two powerful fluctuations swept in, one from the left and one from the right, like dragons in motion, pinning the elder in place! ¡°Black and White Uncles!¡± Li Cheng was overjoyed, it was said that the Black and White Uncles were Tribulation Loose Immortals, and together they could slay a ten-tribulation Loose Immortal! Being suppressed by the power of the Black and White Elders, the elder merely sneered and shrugged his shoulders, breaking through their suppression with terrifying force in an instant. The Elders rushed into the great hall, both showing surprise. A mere remnant soul could easily break their joint suppression? Li Cheng was also astonished, looking at the Black and White Elders and then back at the elder, how strong was he exactly? However, in this underground great hall with its limited space, everyone dared not give their all, so it was truly hard to say who was stronger. Black Elder glanced at the overturned Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and conveyed through spiritual sense, ¡°We must find a way to shift the battlefield, it¡¯s too confining here!¡± If pressed too hard, the elder could strike without restraint, but the three of them could not, as they still had to protect Yun Tianqiong. Li Cheng nodded secretly, ¡°Hold him off for a moment, uncles, and leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± White Elder asked. ¡°Small Displacement Array!¡± After Li Cheng spoke, he began to prepare, but to the surprise of the three of them, the elder retreated at flying speed, heading straight out of the cave, ¡°Come out and die! It¡¯s too restrained here!¡± Seeing this, Li Cheng understood, the elder still intended to possess Yun Tianqiong and had no plans for a fight to the death. Thinking about it, it made sense, he had already resorted to using the Sword Immortal Pool to refine a Sword Body for Yun Tianqiong, how could he easily destroy it? But no matter what, this exactly matched the wishes of the three of them. ¡°You stay here, we will take care of this remnant soul!¡± Black Elder stopped Li Cheng, and together with White Elder, they flew out of the cave. Seeing the confidence of the two elders, Li Cheng didn¡¯t ponder further and turned his gaze towards the rock wall where the elder was hidden. The rock wall was already shattered, behind it was a piece of serene blue light. As Li Cheng approached the broken rock wall, he suddenly felt the spiritual sense he released being devoured by a mysterious force! He quickly retracted his spiritual sense and peered inside intently, raising his eyebrows immediately, ¡°Immortal bones!¡± Inside was a stone cave about thirty feet in size, with a crystal-clear skull resting at the center. This skull contained immortal qi, along with a strand of serene blue flame that flickered; it was indeed the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire! Below the skull, there was a jade disc with strands of white vapor converging towards it, condensing into a drop of mysterious liquid. That liquid was rich with the Sword Path Rules, and Li Cheng recognized at a glance that the Sword Immortal Pool where Yun Tianqiong resided was made by diluting such a drop of Sword Essence! Without a doubt, this was the skull of the elder, who himself was a Sword Immortal, using the residual power in his skull to condense the Sword Essence in preparation for a possession. The skull exuded an extremely strong imposing aura. If not for the fact that the power in the skull was nearly exhausted, Li Cheng feared that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close to it. ¡°This drop of Sword Essence contains quite a few of the Sword Path Rules; it seems the elder¡¯s accomplishment in swordsmanship was extraordinary during his lifetime!¡± Whether it¡¯s the Sword Dao, Blade Path, Fist Path, and so on, when cultivated to the extreme, they can all derive rules, and the more rules one masters, the stronger one naturally becomes. A rule is something comprehended by oneself, abiding by the Laws of Heaven and Earth. The Laws, on the other hand, are the forces between heaven and earth, and all Laws together constitute the Order of Heaven and Earth. Those with exceptional talents and insight might be able to elevate their comprehended rules to Laws, but such beings are rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. For someone like Li Cheng, who directly comprehended the Laws, it¡¯s not to say that he is unique, but he is definitely rarer than those who elevate rules to Laws. With a grasp through the air, Li Cheng took that drop of Sword Essence into his Storage Ring, which was not very useful to him, but to Yun Tianqiong, it was a priceless treasure. After taking the Sword Essence, Li Cheng looked at the strand of serene blue flame within the skull and murmured, ¡°You must be the one who devoured my Spiritual Sense just now, right?¡± Li Cheng was well aware of how strong his Spiritual Sense was, but it was devoured when approaching this flame! ¡°Ranked eighth on the Spirit Fire Leaderboard, Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame!¡± After some contemplation, Li Cheng recognized it. No wonder the elder stayed here; the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame could nourish the soul, which was undoubtedly the most suitable treasure for him. The elder had the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame in his skull; clearly, he had already subdued this Spiritual Fire. Snatching it by force was nearly impossible, as even with just a Remnant Soul, the elder could withstand the Black and White Elders, and Li Cheng simply couldn¡¯t break the seal he had left in the Spiritual Fire. There were only two methods, one was to obliterate the elder, then the Spiritual Fire would become an unowned object, making it possible to attempt subjugation. The second method was to let the Spiritual Fire itself expel the seal left by the elder, but this required the Spiritual Fire to possess a strong spirituality and to be attracted by the individual. If the second method succeeded, then the elder would definitely suffer a certain degree of backlash; at that moment, if the Black and White Elders seized the opportunity, his death would be inevitable. With this thought, Li Cheng did not hesitate to stimulate his True Fire! The True Fire contained two of the Rule of Fire; this was the only thing Li Cheng could use to attract the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame. If it did not work, then he would have no choice but to kill the elder. But the Rule of Fire must surely hold a strong appeal to all Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires, after all, with its help, the might of a Spiritual Fire could be greatly elevated. Moreover, with the aid of the Rule of Fire, the Spiritual Fire was very likely to undergo a transformation! Now it was time to see if the Spirit Fire¡¯s spirituality was strong enough! True Fire, entwined with the Rule of Fire, converged in front of Li Cheng, and at the moment the True Fire appeared, the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame began to dance joyfully! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Immortals Methods_l Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Immortal¡¯s Methods_l Translator: 549690339 The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame danced joyfully, filled with elation. There¡¯s hope! Li Cheng controlled the True Fire to surge towards the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, stopping a few centimeters from the skull. Without hesitation, the flame floated out from the skull and met the True Fire! ¡°This is almost capable of developing Spiritual Wisdom, second only to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Not bad, with proper guidance over time, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to speak human language, and they might even be able to cultivate on their own. However, for the time being, he needed to find a way to stimulate the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame to expel the old man¡¯s imprint! With that in mind, Li Cheng withdrew the True Fire. The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame visibly paused, then began flying around Li Cheng, as though saying, ¡°Quick, give it to me!¡± Li Cheng once again summoned the True Fire, and this time, the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame responded incredibly quickly, diving headfirst into the True Fire and frolicking within it. Outside the cave, in the gorge, the old man¡¯s Remnant Soul was significantly more ethereal than before, and his strength had weakened. But the Black and White Elders weren¡¯t faring well either; they were both heavily injured and struggling to hold on. ¡°This guy, though only a Remnant Soul, is unexpectedly strong. If we keep fighting, we¡¯re most likely to end up perishing together!¡± Black Elder sent telepathically. Old Bai nodded silently, ¡°Looks like we have to call Li Cheng for help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation is at the Complete Transcendence Tribulation Stage. If he gets seriously injured, it could very likely lead to failure in his Tribulation Crossing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, if he gets seriously injured, he¡¯ll need a lot of time to recover, which will delay his ascension,¡± agreed Old Bai. As the Elders communicated, they abandoned the idea of summoning Li Cheng. ¡°Old Bai, I¡¯ll burn my True Yuan and strike with all my might. When you see an opening, deliver him a fatal blow!¡± Old Bai¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Are you mad? The repercussions of burning True Yuan are not light; if you do this, failing the next Loose Immortal Tribulation is guaranteed!¡± Black Elder¡¯s expression was one of determination, his eyes resolute, ¡°It matters not. My chances of surviving the next Loose Immortal Tribulation are slim anyway. A spectacular battle is better than living a wretched life.¡± As he spoke, Black Elder¡¯s aura surged dramatically! The old man opposite him tensed up. He had no True Yuan to burn, and the energy he was consuming was all from his soul power. Continuing like this would only weaken him further. With a cold snort, the old man advanced instead of retreating, his figure ghost-like, ¡°Forcing me to use my ultimate move, you two lowly Loose Immortals should feel proud!¡± Suddenly, within Black and White Elders¡¯ sensory range, they saw the old man manipulating nature¡¯s spiritual energy, forming countless sword energies that converged around him! ¡°Where the mind goes, the sword follows. This Sword Immortal must have been a top-tier power in the Immortal World in his previous life, right?¡± Old Bai¡¯s pupils constricted. Black Elder, who had just burned his True Yuan, was also startled. Clenching his teeth, he went all out, unleashing a pitch-black sword energy! Before the sword energy arrived, the ground behind and beneath the old man was already collapsing under the pressure, revealing just how potent the sword strike was! But the old man was surrounded by countless sword energies, all emanating a chilling aura. He did not dodge Black Elder¡¯s attack and with a flick of his finger, a flood of sword energies converged and charged at Black Elder! Old Bai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, ¡°Damn it!¡± With the eyes of a Loose Immortal who had survived nine tribulations, he could see that the old man¡¯s sword strike was something Black Elder couldn¡¯t block! Just as their sword energies were about to clash, the old man¡¯s body suddenly trembled! ¡°The opportunity has come!¡± Without knowing what was happening but ready to act, Old Bai immediately recognized it as the perfect chance! Without the slightest delay, Old Bai¡¯s figure moved as fast as lightning, exerting his full strength to deliver a fierce slap towards the elder. Just as the elder¡¯s body trembled, Old Bai¡¯s palm had already struck, leaving no time for evasion. Bang! Old Bai¡¯s attack penetrated the elder, creating a palm-shaped crater hundreds of meters deep in the ground below, while the elder¡¯s figure became almost transparent! On the other side, Black Elder¡¯s attack was scattered by the torrent of sword energy, and just as the sword energy was about to hit Black Elder, it bizarrely vanished! Even so, Black Elder was blasted away by the powerful impact and smashed into the cliffside of the canyon. ¡°Haha, he¡¯s almost done for. Old Bai, give it all you¡¯ve got!¡± said Black Elder, embedded in the cliff side and spitting blood, yet his expression was extremely excited. Without waiting for Old Bai to make a move, the nearly transparent elder rushed straight for the cave, his angry roar echoing throughout the canyon, ¡°Boy, even if I die, 1 will drag you down with me!¡± Just now, as Li Cheng had expected, the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame actively expelled the elder¡¯s mark under the temptation of the Rule of Fire! It was precisely because of this that, at that critical moment, the elder suffered a backlash, giving Old Bai the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow! At this moment, the elder¡¯s body was nearly transparent, and his fighting power had become very weak. However, in his rage, he seemed to forget his own combat strength. As soon as he charged into the cave, he was suppressed in place by Li Cheng¡¯s robust True Yuan! The elder tried to struggle, but the remaining strength was utterly insufficient to break free from Li Cheng¡¯s suppression, and he could only glare at Li Cheng with resentment. At Li Cheng¡¯s fingertips, the Youyang Soul Flame danced merrily, causing the elder to be shocked. ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Li Cheng asked nonchalantly, disregarding the elder and carefully examining the newly acknowledged Youyang Soul Flame. ¡°You actually grasped the Rule of Fire? And used it to make my Spiritual Fire rebel?¡± The elder¡¯s eyelids twitched. Li Cheng looked at the elder. ¡°What do you mean ¡®your¡¯ Spiritual Fire? You simply left a mark within this Spiritual Fire. The fire hasn¡¯t acknowledged any master, so how can there be talk of rebellion?¡± ¡°Finish him off, this old man is not simple, he has endless tricks up his sleeve, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s just buying time!¡± Black Elder¡¯s voice came from the cave entrance, followed by his figure appearing inside the cave. ¡°Finish me off? You¡¯re thinking too much. You probably don¡¯t even know who I am, do you?¡± Although suppressed in place by Li Cheng, the elder¡¯s face suddenly regained its composure, without a hint of panic. ¡°He¡¯s indeed stalling for time. Die!¡± Li Cheng reached out from afar, True Yuan surging, trying to strangle the elder. But a bizarre scene occurred, the elder snorted coldly and vanished from the underground hall, leaving only his voice floating in, ¡°Boy, just wait for me. It won¡¯t take long before I make you wish you were dead!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this an Immortal¡¯s technique? How did he escape?¡± There was no ripple of power, but the elder had indeed fled! The Black and White Elders used all their strength to sense his presence but could not find where the elder had escaped to. The three looked at each other and shook their heads. The elder was traceless, and they didn¡¯t even know where to start chasing. ¡°This elder was an Immortal in life, and even though only a Remnant Soul remains, he can still use many methods beyond our understanding. Let it be,¡± Old Bai said. Li Cheng nodded. Without the Youyang Soul Flame, if the elder couldn¡¯t find a suitable place to recuperate, he would dissipate in just a few years. ¡°Black and White Uncles, how are your injuries?¡± Li Cheng looked at the two elders and noticed their aura was weak, both had suffered severe injuries, especially Black Elder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. As long as you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s good. What do you plan to do with these two Tribulation Loose Immortals?¡± Black Elder asked. Old Bai gave Black Elder a deep look. He knew that with Black Elder¡¯s condition, he was certain to fall in the next Loose Immortal Tribulation. But he clearly didn¡¯t want Li Cheng to be distracted and shifted the topic. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Matters Concerning the Ascend to Immortal Platform? ! Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Matters Concerning the Ascend to Immortal Platform? ! Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng looked at the Tribulation Loose Immortal bound on the ground and, after a brief contemplation, said, ¡°Just killing him would be the easiest solution.¡± Upon hearing this, the Tribulation Loose Immortal¡¯s face underwent a drastic change, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I know a heaven-shaking secret, I¡¯ll exchange the secret for my life!¡± Who would want to die? In such a situation, one would try every possible means to save one¡¯s life. The Tribulation Loose Immortal was very clear that he had only captured the other party¡¯s disciple on orders, which did not constitute a deep and abiding hatred. Moreover, he had not used torture on Yun Tianqiong during the capture; rather, it was his own arm that had been severed by Yun Tianqiong. Therefore, there was a chance to save his own life! ¡°Not interested, please go ahead and die,¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. The Tribulation Loose Immortal was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s about the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± The Black and White Elders brightened up at this, and Li Cheng also revealed a look of astonishment; the three of them turned their attention to the Tribulation Loose Immortal simultaneously. The Ascend to Immortal Platform was one of the routes for Loose Immortals to reach the Immortal World, and which Loose Immortal wouldn¡¯t want to know the whereabouts of the Ascend to Immortal Platform? Even Li Cheng¡¯s master had gone out in search of the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road and had not returned for thirty years. But whether it was the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road, both had been lost without a trace for over ten thousand years. Many cultivators in the world speculated that this had something to do with Grand Venerable Bai Jie, and many others believed that the supremely powerful in the Immortal World had interfered, but no one knew the true story. The Tribulation Loose Immortal before them actually knew something? After a moment¡¯s thought, Black Elder nodded and said, ¡°Speak, and I will spare your life!¡± The Tribulation Loose Immortal glanced at Li Cheng and then at Old Bai, the implication was clear: you two haven¡¯t agreed yet! If he spoke and Black Elder didn¡¯t act while Li Cheng or Old Bai did, that wouldn¡¯t be breaking a promise! Seeing his hesitation, Black Elder¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°I am in charge here, I spare your life, what else do you want?¡± The Tribulation Loose Immortal breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak, ten thousand years ago Grand Venerable Bai Jie slew countless strong beings from the Immortal World, this is not a secret, you all know it, right?¡± The three focused on the Tribulation Loose Immortal, remaining silent and waiting for him to continue. The Tribulation Loose Immortal gave a slight cough and continued, ¡°It was because of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s actions that the Immortal World was thoroughly enraged, but since Grand Venerable Bai Jie was so powerful, they dared not do much. So when Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared more than ten thousand years ago, the Immortal World secretly hid the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road in the void!¡± This explanation was understandable to the three of them since, according to the records, Grand Venerable Bai Jie had indeed slain many of the strongest in the Immortal World, and those who remained, how could they not be afraid? So when the news of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s disappearance spread, the Immortal World took the opportunity to hide the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road, to prevent Grand Venerable Bai Jie from reaching the Immortal World in the future. As Grand Venerable Bai Jie was a Loose Immortal and could only reach the Immortal World via the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road, without these two pathways, the Immortal World need no longer live in fear! Thinking of this, Li Cheng said suspiciously, ¡°Our sect hasn¡¯t had anyone ascend for over ten thousand years, could it also be related to this matter?¡± The Black and White Elders nodded in unison, with Old Bai saying, ¡°The timing fits, to say it¡¯s unrelated, who would believe that?¡± Black Elder turned to the Tribulation Loose Immortal, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°My master once told me, if I serve him well to his satisfaction, he would tell me the whereabouts of the Ascend to Immortal Platform, so I could use it to reach the Immortal World!¡± ¡°My master wouldn¡¯t deceive me, so I am sure that my master knows the location of the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± The Tribulation Loose Immortal nodded with emphasis. ¡°Is that all?¡± the three said in unison, their words filled with disdain. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too credulous? To think that merely claiming to know the location of the Ascend to Immortal Platform could turn a Loose Immortal into a servant? Is this guy too idiotic, or is the old man¡¯s acting too good? The expressions of the three made the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal very unwilling, for what he had said was the truth! You actually look at me with disdain? Grinding his teeth, the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal continued, ¡°My master said that he came to the Kunlun Realm through the Ascend to Immortal Platform, so isn¡¯t it expected that he knows the location of the platform?¡± Old Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°The records state that the Ascend to Immortal Platform is located on a Floating Peak, whose position is ever-changing, and the only way to leave the peak is through its Random Teleportation Array on top.¡± ¡°Thus, throughout the ages, no one has been able to pinpoint its location, only waiting for it to appear on its own.¡± ¡°Every Loose Immortal should know this feature of the Ascend to Immortal Platform, don¡¯t they? And yet, you are oblivious and naively pledged allegiance to someone?¡± The words of Old Bai caused the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal to waver, his expression changing. Had he been deceived? That shouldn¡¯t be so, for his master is an Immortal, whose methods are beyond the comprehension of cultivators of the Lower World! With this thought, the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal reaffirmed his belief his master¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be wrong! ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t actually know where the Ascend to Immortal Platform is? Your so-called secret is worthless!¡± Li Cheng said with interest. These words instantly panicked the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal! Indeed, what value did what he said hold? ¡°Even if your master truly knows the whereabouts of the Ascend to Immortal Platform, he has fled and, not long from now, will dissipate into the heaven and earth. What use is your so-called secret?¡± Black Elder too spoke up. The face of the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal shifted slightly¡ªhe had witnessed his master¡¯s escape with his own eyes. Indeed, as Black Elder said, his master was at his last gasp, unable to hold on much longer, unless he encountered a great fortune. ¡°I am willing to submit!¡± He struggled for a few seconds before making the difficult decision. Black Elder sneered and nonchalantly unleashed a blast of True Yuan, directly killing the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal and not even leaving behind a Nascent Soul. ¡°Hesitating even when wanting to submit? Our sect certainly has no shortage of Double Tribulation Loose Immortals.¡± Li Cheng shrugged indifferently. Honestly, he didn¡¯t even regard the strength of the Double Tribulation Loose Immortal highly. So, killing him was just that, killing him. He brought it upon himself! ¡°Did that escaping Remnant Soul leave behind anything?¡± asked Old Bai, accustomed to murder. Having reached their level of cultivation, whose hands weren¡¯t stained with countless blood? Even Li Cheng, in his previous incarnation, had killed no telling how many. However, after his transmigration, he had been in seclusion and hadn¡¯t directly killed anyone, except for bestowing Yun Tianqiong with that Sword Qi which slashed a Loose Immortal. But with the merging of memories, those killed by his former self and those he killed were no different, all retained in his memories. ¡°A drop of Sword Essence, a skull, and Spiritual Fire, which I have now subdued,¡± he replied. Li Cheng could see that the two elders had been seriously injured for his sake, so there was no need to conceal these small gains. As he spoke, Li Cheng took out the Sword Essence and the skull, ¡°Do you want them?¡± The Black and White Elders merely glanced at them and shook their heads in unison, then curiously asked, ¡°What kind of Spiritual Fire?¡± A bluish flame appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s palm, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame.¡± ¡°No wonder that old man¡¯s Remnant Soul hid here; he had the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame!¡± Black Elder clicked his tongue. It was the eighth-ranked Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, said to be able to temper the soul and strengthen it increasingly. ¡°Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires are hard to find; now that you¡¯ve got one, you should cultivate it well,¡± Old Bai advised, and then looked at the skull, ¡°There seems to be something inside this skull!¡± Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture i Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture i Translator: 549690339 Is there something inside the skull? Li Cheng looked dubiously at the skull. Before, there had indeed been the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame residing within, but was there still something there now? Use your Spiritual Sense to check!¡± Old Bai reminded. Li Cheng realized that when he previously checked with his Spiritual Sense, he hadn¡¯t yet subdued the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, and after it devoured that part of his Spiritual Sense, he hadn¡¯t checked again using his Spiritual Sense. For an Immortal to hide something within a skull, it certainly wasn¡¯t going to be ordinary! His Spiritual Sense surged out, enveloping the skull, and indeed, on the inner side of the skull, Li Cheng found a simple seal. If the old man¡¯s Remnant Soul hadn¡¯t been severely damaged by Black Elder, Li Cheng might not have been able to break the seal, but now, he easily broke it. As soon as the seal was broken, what followed was a Cultivation Technique! ¡°Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± After briefly reviewing it, Li Cheng appeared astonished, ¡°Have the Black and White Elders ever heard of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? It¡¯s much more powerful than the Xuanqing Immortal Scroll that I¡¯m cultivating!¡± The Black and White Elders pondered, both shaking their heads. Black Elder said, ¡°It must be a Cultivation Technique from the Immortal World! If it were a Cultivation Technique from the Kunlun Realm, we would definitely have heard of it.¡± Old Bai¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope, ¡°To what Realm can it be cultivated?¡± In this world, there were no specific grades for Cultivation Techniques; their strength lay in the Realm they could help achieve. The Xuanqing Immortal Scroll that Li Cheng was currently cultivating could be cultivated to the Complete stage of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, which was already considered a top-tier Cultivation Technique in the Kunlun Realm. But this Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture could actually be cultivated to the realm of Immortal Emperor! Li Cheng had seen it mentioned in the Scripture Repository, the Immortal Emperor, that was the ceiling realm of the Immortal World. ¡°This Technique records eighteen layers, but starting from the tenth layer, there are some deficiencies. If perfected, it can be cultivated to the Immortal Emperor level,¡± he said. According to the description, there should be a total of thirty-three layers, but the skull only contained eighteen! Moreover, these eighteen layers were incomplete, which didn¡¯t make them very valuable, unless the deficiencies could be filled. Li Cheng said this and looked towards the two Elders, the implication was clear, did they want it? The Elders shook their heads with a smile, and Black Elder said, ¡°The old man¡¯s Realm was certainly not low, it seems he had already perfected quite a bit of it.¡± Old Bai nodded, ¡°Maybe, he intentionally left it incomplete!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not interested, you keep it. But if you want to cultivate it, you need to think it over carefully,¡± they advised. Li Cheng smiled without saying much, with Enlightenment opportunities at hand, completing the Cultivation Technique would be no trouble! In fact, based on this foundation, he could even make the Technique stronger! Enlightenment, that was a state of unity with heaven and earth, a state where one could use the universe itself as a teacher¡ªwhy would one fear any deficiencies in a Cultivation Technique? As he scrutinized the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture once more, Li Cheng¡¯s heart grew increasingly awe-struck. This Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was a practice of concurrently cultivating the physical body, the soul, and True Yuan¡ªjust cultivating to the ninth layer would make the body¡¯s strength comparable to that of a demi-Immortal Artifact! If the physical body was that strong, there was no doubt that the True Yuan and the soul strengthening alongside it would be formidably powerful. ¡°If I could cultivate my physical body to the strength of a demi-Immortal Artifact, doesn¡¯t that mean, just by standing there, others using a demi-Immortal Artifact would hardly be able to break through my bodily defenses?¡± ¡°The ninth layer is the Tribulation Crossing Stage, cultivating a body of demi-Immortal Artifact level at the Tribulation Crossing Stage? My body right now is only comparable to a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact!¡± I must switch my cultivation! I definitely must! Li Cheng instantly made up his mind. With his current Cultivation, switching wouldn¡¯t be difficult; he just needed to transform his True Yuan into the True Yuan of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and that would be considered a successful switch. Moreover, he still had opportunities for Enlightenment. Once the switch was completed, he would be several times stronger than he was now! He previously wondered how that old man, who was merely a True Immortal, could possess such a powerful Remnant Soul. Now, he understood¡ªit was because the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was so potent! During his lifetime, the old man must have been invincible among his peers, right? But what Li Cheng didn¡¯t know was that the old man was more than just a True Immortal. He had merely understated his level, afraid of losing face and tarnishing his reputation of tens of thousands of years. ¡°Once I return to the sect and deal with the Pill Sect, I¡¯ll go into seclusion to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± Just then, nature¡¯s spiritual energy began to surge crazily towards the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod! ¡°His Sword Body is about to be complete!¡± Li Cheng felt a movement in his heart and stored the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod away. Yun Tianqiong was seen sitting cross-legged in the Sword Immortal Pool, with the Sword Path Rules that had been washing over his body all drilling into him now! ¡°Tsk tsk, my nephew, your disciple¡¯s potential is truly boundless!¡± Black Elder marveled unceasingly. Old Bai also showed excitement, ¡°At the Qi Cultivation Realm alone, he already possesses Sword Path Rules within his body, and not just a small number. That¡¯s something only Immortals have!¡± Li Cheng smiled and flipped his hand to also add the droplet of Sword Essence into the Sword Immortal Pool, ¡°Then let¡¯s allow him to absorb more Sword Path Rules while his Sword Body is forming!¡± With Yun Tianqiong¡¯s cultivation level, although he couldn¡¯t utilize the Sword Path Rules yet, having them inside his body would surely make his cultivation soar at an astonishing pace. This was a target that Immortals had prepared to seize through possession, pushing him to become a monstrous talent, yet in the end, it benefited Yun Tianqiong! Of course, the stronger Yun Tianqiong became, the more benefits Li Cheng accumulated, so in a sense, it also benefited Li Cheng! ¡°Old Bai, the Sect Master said this journey would be extremely dangerous, but it turned out to be extremely fortunate!¡± Black Elder transmitted his laughter. Old Bai sighed and, turning his head to Black Elder, transmitted back, ¡°This battle has made it so that neither of us can overcome the next Loose Immortal Tribulation, is that really fortunate?¡± Black Elder frowned. That was true! The sect has indeed lost two nine-tribulation Loose Immortals, which definitely wasn¡¯t a good sign. Gathering his thoughts, Black Elder then said, ¡°No matter, whether it¡¯s Li Cheng or his disciple, they are both monstrously talented with limitless futures, so it¡¯s worth it!¡± Old Bai nodded, he couldn¡¯t disagree with that. They had both lived almost ten thousand years, it was not in vain. Nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushed into Yun Tianqiong¡¯s body like mad, coupled with the influx of Sword Path Rules, unconsciously, his body began to emanate strands of Sword Qi. At this moment, Yun Tianqiong became like a sharp sword. Even though he was simply sitting there, it was as if an astonishing Sword Intent was about to break through the heavens. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has formed an initial-level Sword Body, reward: 6 Enlightenment opportunities. ] [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has integrated Sword Path Rules within his body, reward: 3 Enlightenment opportunities.] Suddenly, a notification sounded in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow. Well now, nine Enlightenment opportunities all at once! [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 10 times.] So rich! Now he could have Enlightenment at will. Anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could just have Enlightenment on! Wherever he was lacking, that¡¯s where he¡¯d focus! Amidst his delight, the aura around Yun Tianqiong receded like a sharp sword being sheathed. ¡°Thank you, Master, for saving me!¡± Opening his eyes, Yun Tianqiong immediately knelt down, speaking respectfully. Li Cheng casually waved a stream of True Yuan and lifted Yun Tianqiong, ¡°Since everything has been resolved, follow your master back to focus on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± When Yun Tianqiong was perceiving the sword scar left by Li Cheng, his admiration for him had grown immensely, and now, having faced calamity and obtained a tremendous opportunity through his master¡¯s aid, his reverence for Li Cheng deepened beyond measure. ¡°Black and White Uncles, don¡¯t rush to go into seclusion after we return. I¡¯ll try to concoct two King Grade Responding to Calamity Pills for you.¡± Just as they were preparing to set off, Li Cheng suddenly spoke. King Grade Responding to Calamity Pills? Both elders looked at Li Cheng in astonishment. If a King Grade eighth-level Spirit Pill could truly be concocted, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their Loose Immortal Tribulation! Facing the astonished yet hopeful gazes of the two, Li Cheng nodded slightly. In truth, he had wanted to mention Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, but he hadn¡¯t tried making them before and didn¡¯t want to make promises he couldn¡¯t keep. Unbeknownst to Li Cheng, when he had previously been concocting pills, Black and White Elders had secretly watched him. They harbored no doubts about Li Cheng¡¯s ability to concoct King Grade Responding to Calamity Pills. But to show that they hadn¡¯t been secretly watching, they had to act surprised and they did so perfectly in sync! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 How Could There Be Such a Monster?! Chapter 33: Chapter 33 How Could There Be Such a Monster?! Translator: 549690339 The Black and White Elders were in perfect sync, their faces a mixture of astonishment and anticipation, while Yun Tianqiong next to them was truly shocked! He never knew that his master could actually refine a King Grade Responding to Calamity Pill! When the master said he would try, it meant there would definitely be no problem! That was an eighth level Spirit Pill, and it was of King Grade. Throughout the Southern Domain, the master was probably the first! Already holding utmost reverence for his master, Yun Tianqiong¡¯s mood at this moment was one of deep worship! Half an hour passed, and the four returned to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Black and White Elders didn¡¯t go to the foot of Seventh Peak, but chose to watch with their Spiritual Sense. It was nearing evening, and the number of spectators in the plaza had not lessened but increased instead. As Li Cheng arrived at the center of the plaza with Yun Tianqiong, the crowd instantly became excited. ¡°The Eighteenth Elder has finally returned!¡± ¡°Who is that person beside him? With the cultivation of the Qi Refinement Realm, he¡¯s emitting such a strong Sword Intent?¡± ¡°My sword is trembling, influenced by that person¡¯s sword momentum!¡± While the crowd was excited, many eyes fell upon Yun Tianqiong¡ªhe had just condensed his Sword Body and couldn¡¯t perfectly conceal his Sword Intent yet, currently resembling an unsheathed sharp sword. Mu Xingzhi and the others quickly stepped forward, ¡°Little Uncle Master, are you alright?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Black and White Uncles are seriously injured. Hurry up and start the alchemy!¡± Mu Xingzhi tactfully led everyone away, leaving only Ling Xi at the scene. ¡°Yun youngster, what happened?¡± Back at their seats, Mu Xingzhi asked with concern. The Black and White Elders were Tribulation Loose Immortals, yet they were seriously injured, making the high-ranking members of the sect very anxious. Yun Tianqiong bowed and then said, ¡°Two Loose Immortals came to capture me. I used master¡¯s Sword Qi, but I didn¡¯t seize the moment well and only managed to slay one of them¡­¡± Yun Tianqiong slowly recounted the events, but since he later concentrated on condensing his Sword Body within the Sword Immortal Pool, he didn¡¯t know much about what followed. He only knew that it involved a remnant soul of an Immortal wanting to take possession of a body, even at a great cost to themselves. Li Cheng had started the alchemy process, beginning with the Fusion Dao Pill as usual. The people of the Pill Sect had waited so many days and were finally going to witness Li Cheng performing alchemy, each of them holding their breaths and afraid to miss any detail. Ling Xi was no exception. Li Cheng had not performed alchemy often, but he was now practiced and efficient. After testing the power of the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame a few times, he began in earnest. With the Rule of Fire amplifying it, the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame was now more than twice as powerful as the True Fire he had used before, and naturally, the speed of pill refinement was faster! Phut! As the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame burned inside the Tripod, gasps of astonishment erupted one after another! ¡°That¡¯s Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire! When did the Eighteenth Elder obtain Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire? It wasn¡¯t there during the previous pill refinement!¡± ¡°This Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire is so strong; do not let your Spiritual Sense get close to it or it will be devoured by the fire!¡± The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame could nourish the soul and strengthen the Spiritual Sense for Li Cheng, but for others, the effect was quite the opposite. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame! He actually controls the eighth-ranked Spiritual Fire!¡± Shentu Feng¡¯s pupils narrowed. As the Sect Master of the Pill Sect, he believed the strongest Spiritual Fire in the Southern Domain was in the possession of the Pill Sect, but now he realized he was wrong! ¡°Look, the people from Heavenly Mechanism Sect didn¡¯t even know he had the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame; could it be that he¡¯s only just obtained it?¡± Ning Qianqiu said. Everyone from the Pill Sect turned their heads to look around, realizing that was indeed the case! An Elder said, ¡°First Elder, are you suggesting that while he was away for these past few hours, he also took the opportunity to subdue the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame?¡± ¡°No way? This is ranked eighth among the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fires, even higher than our sect¡¯s strongest Nirvana Vitality Fire. Can it really be subdued so quickly?¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible. To subdue such a spirit fire, it would take years at the very least!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s comments, Ning Qianqiu waved his hand, ¡°1 was just making a casual remark, after all, everyone says that he never used spiritual fire when refining pills before. If he had tamed it before but never used it, then he¡¯s hidden his abilities too deeply.¡± ¡°Enough, such a formidable pill master deserves an equally formidable spiritual fire. Stop discussing and concentrate on observing!¡± Shentu Feng interrupted the crowd. Speaking of observing, that was a headache in itself. Before, they could use their spiritual sense to check, but now, getting too close to the pill tripod with spiritual sense was like delivering food to it! And with mere eyesight, the essence of it is simply too difficult to discern! Even Ling Xi, who was closest, didn¡¯t dare to release her spiritual sense. With her Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, her spiritual sense was weak, and she could only stare unblinkingly at every one of Li Cheng¡¯s movements, unwittingly immersing herself entirely in the observation. The eighth-ranked Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, with its special soul-nourishing effects, also had an extremely astonishing heat on its own. Coupled with the Rule of Fire, it made Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy seem effortlessly easy. Soon, one hundred batches of Fusion Dao Pill ingredients began to fuse. After the fusion was complete, over a thousand Fusion Dao Pills flew out from the tripod, causing all the onlookers to widen their eyes in shock! ¡°Sect Master, that¡¯s one hundred batches of ingredients! Not even an incense stick¡¯s time has passed, and he¡¯s succeeded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that sixteen of them have developed pill patterns¡ªthat¡¯s King Grade!¡± Shentu Feng found his throat suddenly becoming incredibly dry as he spoke with some difficulty. Ning Qianqiu nodded subconsciously, ¡°Quick, look at the center of those pills. There are two that not only have pill patterns but also a halo circulating around them¡ªthat¡¯s Emperor Grade!¡± Emperor Grade! The people of the Pill Sect all took a sharp intake of breath. Finishing the pills in such a short time was one thing, but what was crucial was the frighteningly high quality! The lowest were top-quality Fusion Dao Pills, sixteen King Grade, two Emperor Grade¡ªsuch alchemy skills were unmatched at least in the Southern Domain! Shentu Feng nodded vigorously, scanning seriously before saying, ¡°Pity there¡¯s no Emperor Grade¡­¡± Before his words could fall, he clearly sensed a powerful force stirring in the sky! Looking up, he saw the dark clouds churning and rapidly gathering! It was already dusk, and as the dark clouds surged in, the world plunged completely into darkness! ¡°It¡¯s a Pill Tribulation! Emperor Grade Spirit Pills have attracted a Pill Tribulation!¡± Shentu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, as if realizing something. As the Pill Tribulation gathered, array patterns emerged all over Li Cheng¡¯s body. In just a few moments, he set up an eighth-grade formation, enveloping Ling Xi within it. With her cultivation, standing under the Pill Tribulation would be extremely dangerous, but an eighth-grade formation was more than enough to protect her. While everyone was looking up at the sky, very few noticed Li Cheng casually setting up an eighth-grade formation, but the fluctuation when the array patterns emerged was sensed by all the people of the Pill Sect. Seeing Li Cheng set up an eighth-grade formation to protect Ling Xi, the people of the Pill Sect were stunned into silence! ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s also an Array Master?¡± ¡°Have 1 seen a ghost? He¡¯s at least an eighth-grade Pill Master and also an eighth-grade Array Master?¡± ¡°To simultaneously cultivate both the Alchemy Dao and array mastery to this extent, isn¡¯t he too monstrously talented?¡± Ning Qianqiu felt his mind wasn¡¯t coping well¡ªhow could there be such a monstrous figure in the world? Boom! Tribulation Thunder began to fall, the deafening sound of thunder bringing them back to reality. ¡°Odd, the Pill Tribulation is falling, why isn¡¯t Elder Li taking action? Just watching as most of the Fusion Dao Pills get blasted to bits?¡± As most of the Fusion Dao Pills vanished, Ning Qianqiu spoke doubtfully.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Unending Pill Tribulation i Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Unending Pill Tribulation i Translator: 549690339 Ning Qianqiu¡¯s face was full of confusion, and so were Shentu Feng and the others. However, the expressions of the people from Heavenly Mechanism Sect were filled with anticipation and pride, with no trace of confusion. They knew that this was the necessary path for an Emperor Grade Spirit Pill to appear in the world. ¡°It seems that the people from Heavenly Mechanism Sect have no doubts, perhaps it should be like this!¡± Shentu Feng silently observed Mu Xingzhi and the others, coming to such a conclusion. Then, the second and third Tribulation Thunders fell. When the third Tribulation Thunder dissipated, there were only twenty or thirty Fusion Dao Pills left floating above the Pill Tripod. But as Pill Masters, the Pill Sect members could clearly sense that an incredibly rich Pill Qi had gathered above the Pill Tripod. And as the Tribulation Thunder vanished, that Pill Qi was actually rushing towards the remaining Fusion Dao Pills, especially the two Emperor Grade ones, which absorbed the most! The two Emperor Grade Fusion Dao Pills gradually emanated colorful lights, and only when the enveloping Pill Qi was entirely absorbed did their lights start to converge. After completely converging, the two Fusion Dao Pills were enveloped in a cloud of Pill Qi, turning into genuine Emperor Grade Fusion Dao Pills! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± All the members of the Pill Sect were Pill Masters of no low skill, and with such a scene before them, they of course understood¡ªthis is how an Emperor Grade Spirit Pill was made! By utilizing the Pill Tribulation, an Emperor Grade advances from King Grade! Watching Ling Xi take away all the Pills, the members of the Pill Sect let out a relieved sigh. Even though they did not witness Li Cheng¡¯s specific pill concoction process, this observation session made them understand how Emperor Grade Pills came to be. ¡°It is difficult! Even though we now know that Emperor Grade Pills come from a Pill Tribulation, to attract a Pill Tribulation, one must first concoct Emperor Grade Pills¡­ that is challenging!¡± said a Pill Sect Elder with a deep sigh and a wry smile. Everyone nodded in agreement, and Shentu Feng said, ¡°If we observe carefully several more times, even if we can¡¯t concoct Emperor Grade Pills ourselves, at least we can greatly improve our proficiency in the Alchemy Dao. We may not have such an opportunity in the future.¡± Li Cheng had already begun concocting the Unifying Pill. Another incense stick¡¯s time passed, and the Pill Tribulation for the Unifying Pill arrived! This time, similarly, two Emperor Grade Pills faced the Tribulation, but one was destroyed by it, leaving only one to ascend to Emperor Grade. Next came the Tribulation Crossing Pill! Again, after the time it takes an incense stick to burn, watching over a thousand supreme quality, more than a dozen King Grade, and two Emperor Grade Pills fly out from the Pill Tripod, the members of the Pill Sect felt their faces burning with heat! A few days ago, they had offered fifteen Tribulation Crossing Pills in exchange for an Emperor Grade Spirit Transforming Dan. They even said that fifteen Tribulation Crossing Pills were an ¡°astronomical price¡±! And what they could offer were only of the lower grade. But at this moment, what did they see? Over a thousand Tribulation Crossing Pills of at least supreme quality! What is ¡°cabbage¡±? Only now did they understand that when Li Cheng said the Tribulation Crossing Pill was like cabbage to him, he wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all¡ªin fact, he might have even understated it. With just a casual production, he was making supreme quality Tribulation Crossing Pills, so lower grade ones in his eyes were more than just cabbage, they were basically trash! The exchange method they had proposed turned out to be like giving handouts to a beggar, no wonder he was angry. Ning Qianqiu¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he shifted his gaze to Shentu Feng and the others, noticing that their faces were also beet red. Clearing his throat, Ning Qianqiu changed the subject, ¡°That¡­I seem to have figured out a little trick.¡± Everyone regained their composure and quickly returned to normal, turning their attention to Ning Qianqiu. Ning Qianqiu said, ¡°To concoct Emperor Grade Pills, one must start with at least fifty sets of materials, because Elder Li uses a hundred sets and only gets two Emperor Grade Pills, so to get one, you need to start with fifty.¡± The crowd stared at Ning Qianqiu in astonishment, their eyes plainly saying: How clever of you! ¡°Such a simple arithmetic problem, and you¡¯re asking me?¡± ¡°But is it really as simple as an arithmetic problem?¡± ¡°Surely, there are issues related to the compatibility of materials, changes in medicinal properties, and so on. How could it be as simple as Ning Qianqiu says?¡± ¡°Of course, the most critical issue is, they¡¯re hardly successful in refining ten batches of materials at once, let alone fifty or a hundred batches?¡± ¡°Even if they could succeed, who could guarantee that all would have top-notch quality as a base?¡± ¡°So, Shentu Feng and the others were very clear¡ªthey couldn¡¯t learn it!¡± ¡°They tried hard, but the harder they tried, the more they realized how incompetent they were.¡± ¡°Without trying hard, they wouldn¡¯t have even realized it.¡± ¡°Suddenly, the Pill Sect¡¯s people¡¯s mood turned gloomy. They were a super sect known throughout the Southern Domain for their Pill Skill, and what they were most proud of turned out to be their biggest weakness.¡± ¡°Soon the Pill Tribulation passed, and two Emperor Grade Tribulation Crossing Pills were brought into existence.¡± ¡°However, such an outcome couldn¡¯t reverse the gloomy mood of the Pill Sect¡¯s people. Instead, it made them feel even more worthless!¡± ¡°A hundred batches of Responding to Calamity Pill materials were placed into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod; Li Cheng had already begun the alchemy process. The people of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were excited, but the Pill Sect¡­¡± ¡°Mu Xingzhi noticed the anomaly among the Pill Sect¡¯s members and quickly understood upon reflection, sighing inwardly.¡± ¡°Being struck to the core in their area of expertise, the Dao hearts of the Pill Sect¡¯s members were already unstable.¡± ¡°Normally, an outsider¡¯s unstable Dao heart is none of their own concern.¡± ¡°But as the Sect Master, Mu Xingzhi had to consider the future of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.¡± ¡°After all, there would be many dealings with the Pill Sect in the future; business interactions were indispensable, and they couldn¡¯t just watch as these high-level members were wasted.¡± ¡°With that thought, Mu Xingzhi transmitted his voice: ¡°Gentlemen, my little uncle has a unique talent and has experienced enlightenment in Alchemy Dao, which is why his Pill Skill is unparalleled.¡± ¡°A simple reminder immediately brought the Pill Sect¡¯s people back to their senses.¡± ¡°They were all at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage of cultivation and soon stabilized their Dao hearts, but even so, they were all thoroughly shaken and sweating profusely!¡± ¡°If the reminder had come any later and their Dao hearts had collapsed, they would have been utterly ruined!¡± ¡°They all exhaled a long breath of relief and, in unison, made a fist and palm salute toward Mu Xingzhi. Shentu Feng transmitted his voice: ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Mu. Our two sects must have more interactions in the future!¡± ¡°Mu Xingzhi returned the gesture with a smile. With this statement, even if his little uncle ascended one day, the Pill Sect would increase business interactions with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, ensuring peace for many years to come!¡± ¡°Any power would want more dealings with the Pill Sect, but few, if any, could actually be taken seriously and regarded as important by the Pill Sect.¡± ¡°Now, however, it was different. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect would certainly be one of them!¡± ¡°Composing themselves, the Pill Sect¡¯s people looked back towards the center. From within the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, came the sound of Pills moving about, indicating that the Responding to Calamity Pills were about to emerge!¡± ¡°This time, the Pill Sect¡¯s people managed to maintain their composure, smiling as they watched the Pill Tribulation.¡± ¡°¡±Elder Li¡¯s alchemy is actually refining our hearts. This trip was so worth it!¡± Shentu Feng said with a laugh. ¡°Everyone nodded in agreement, indeed it was so. Having passed that earlier trial, their Dao hearts were even more solid, which would be greatly beneficial for their future cultivation.¡± ¡°The Pill Tribulation descended, and Li Cheng looked calm, only occasionally glancing over at Ling Xi.¡± ¡°It was not because Ling Xi was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but take several looks, but since the start of the Unifying Pill refinement, Li Cheng had noticed that this girl was observing with her heart, seemingly benefiting a great deal.¡± ¡°However, without any prompt yet, Li Cheng didn¡¯t know what she had comprehended.¡± ¡°But at this moment, Ling Xi was surrounded by peculiar fluctuations. Others, who were further away, might not be able to sense it, but Li Cheng was only a few steps away from her and felt it very clearly.¡± ¡°Those peculiar fluctuations, they were somewhat like¡­ a Pill Tripod!¡± ¡°Just as this thought appeared, a prompt indeed sounded in Li Cheng¡¯s mind!¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The True Meaning of Medicine Divine Body? ! Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The True Meaning of Medicine Divine Body? ! Translator: 549690339 [Disciple Ling Xi has comprehended the true essence of the Medicine Divine Body, reward with 5 Enlightenment opportunities!] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 15 times.] Hmm? The notification sound surprised Li Cheng, had Ling Xi comprehended the true essence of rhe Medicine Divine Body? The Medicine Divine Body was a special constitution unique to the Unparalleled Alchemy Dao. In the Kunlun Realm, it only existed in texts and was not described in detail. Perhaps only in the Immortal World could one fully understand the abilities of this special constitution. At this moment, his disciple had actually comprehended the true essence of the Medicine Divine Body; did this not mean that she could condense the Medicine Divine Body at any time? If that was the case, it would be monstrous. To be able to condense the Medicine Divine Body by mere comprehension, was this the might of a descendant of a primordial spirit? No one noticed Ling Xi¡¯s anomaly, and the Pill Tribulation had already begun! ¡°The Responding to Calamity Pill is indeed an eighth-grade Spirit Pill, but a Pill Tribulation brought about by two Emperor Grade pills¡­ It seems it still fails to draw out the junior uncle¡¯s Heaven Tribulation,¡± Mu Xingzhi muttered to himself. The Seventh Elder nodded, ¡°Actually, as long as the junior uncle stops talcing disciples, it won t be long before he ascends, because the talents of his two disciples are extraordinary, and they will grow up quickly.¡± ¡°The fear is that the junior uncle, with nothing better to do, might go out and take more disciples.¡± Yun Tianqiongs monstrous talent had been witnessed by everyone, and as for Ling Xi¡¯s monstrosity , it was probably only known to the Seventh Elder. Although she has not yet shown anything remarkable at the moment, once she comes of age, tsk tsk¡­ Mu Xingzhi glanced at the Seventh Elder and said, ¡°The junior uncle has already given you his insights into Alchemy Dao, you better work hard!¡± The Seventh Elder gave a wry smile, ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t know, after seeing the junior uncle¡¯s insights into Alchemy Dao, I realized how useless I am!¡± ¡°Do you need to say that? Compared to junior uncle, who isn¡¯t useless?¡± the First Elder said with certainty. Huh? The Seventh Elder was speechless, and to change the subject, he said, ¡°But Sect Master need not worry, the junior uncle s second disciple will uphold our sect¡¯s Alchemy Dao.¡± ¡°Oh? Is the Seventh Elder so certain?¡± Everyone was curious. The Seventh Elder nodded emphatically, ¡°Firstly, because she loves it, and secondly, I previously comprehended the junior uncle¡¯s Alchemy Dao with her and discovered that girl¡¯s talent for Alchemy Dao is extraordinary!¡± The Seventh Elder, of course, did not know that Ling Xi had already comprehended the true essence of the Medicine Divine Body and could condense it at any moment. But he knew that Ling Xi¡¯s talent for Alchemy Dao was far superior to his own, and with her deep love for Alchemy Dao, she was certain to become a pillar of strength in the future! ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. If that¡¯s the case, junior uncle¡¯s ascension is also in sight,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. ¡°Look quick, two Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills!¡± The plaza boiled over again; under everyone¡¯s witness, two Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills were born! Accompanying them were more than a dozen King Grade pills! Ling Xi collected the pills and sorted them into jade bottles according to their quality, then respectfully performed a ritual bow to Li Cheng, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finished collecting.¡± Li Cheng nodded; he had kept five King Grade pills of each kind for emergencies. But for the Responding to Calamity Pills, he had plans for these two Emperor Grade pills already. ¡°Let¡¯s end this alchemy session here!¡± Li Cheng spoke up, and all the disciples on the plaza bowed deeply in respect! Even the people from the Pill Sect bowed deeply, instead of performing a simple salute. Such terrifying prowess in Alchemy Dao, a simple hand salute could not possibly convey their respect. A deep bow was necessary! Li Cheng noticed this detail from the Pill Sect and was somewhat surprised, but he did not dwell on it. After giving a few instructions to Mu Xingzhi, he led Ling Xi and Yun Tianqiong, flying towards the Eighteenth Peak. While flying, Li Cheng spread his Spiritual Sense to find the Black and White Elders, ¡°Black and White Uncles, please come to the Eighteenth Peak for a chat!¡± The Black and White Elders were Loose Immortals of the Nine Tribulations; if they wished to conceal their presence, Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense would not be able to detect them at all. When he landed on the summit of the Eighteenth Peak, the Black and White Elders had arrived as well! ¡°Remarkable, the depth of your disciple nephew s proficiency in Alchemy Dao is unparalleled in the history of our Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± praised Old Bai. Black Elder chuckled, ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯re being too conservative with your words. I dare say, not even the founding Ancestor Master of the Pill Sect would have such ability.¡± Li Cheng, accompanied by Ling Xi and Yun Tianqiong, landed and listened to the elders¡¯ words, feeling a bit embarrassed. There is always someone better; no one dares to claim their mastery in a certain Dao to be invincible in the world. Hastily changing the subject, he said, ¡°Tianqiong, Ling Xi, have you not greeted your Black and White Ancestor Uncles yet?¡± The two of them respectfully bowed, causing the Black and White Elders to feel a bit awkward now they had to give gifts to their juniors! If it were anyone else¡¯s disciples, who would care? But these were Li Cheng s disciples; it was different! Fortunately, after rescuing Yun Tianqiong, they had already considered the matter of giving gifts and were somewhat prepared. The elders each took out a medium-grade Spiritual Artifact, a longsword, and placed them directly into the hands of Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi. You cannot decline a gift from an elder, so the two gratefully accepted. Li Cheng did not stop them; it was their goodwill he couldn¡¯t bluntly refuse. After Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi had accepted the gifts, Black Elder jokingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on them. With your current level of cultivation, it will be very difficult for you to wield these medium-grade Spiritual Artifacts. Keep working hard on your cultivation! ¡± ¡°In the future, when your cultivation is higher, perhaps your master will have already become an eighth-level Artifact Refiner, and he might casually bestow you with half-Immortal Artifacts.¡± Li Cheng merely smiled, harboring the very same idea. After all, he was not short on Enlightenment opportunities; he only needed one to definitely reach the level of an eighth-level Artifact Refiner. Skills never burden; why not go for it if it¡¯s something that could be achieved through a single Enlightenment? However, this was not urgent. His priority was to switch and cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Black and White Uncles, I owe much to you this time. Please accept this small token of appreciation, ¡± Li Cheng said, taking out the two Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills. The Black and White Elders raised their eyebrows in unison, and Old Bai said, ¡°Emperor Grade? Stop joking. Keep the Emperor Grade for yourself; giving us King Grade is more than enough.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Emperor Grade or King Grade, for me, they are both easy to refine. Please quickly accept them, uncles,¡± Li Cheng said, thrusting the jade bottles into their hands. ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s not stand on ceremony,¡± Black Elder chuckled dryly. Having burnt his True Yuan, the consequences were not light, but an exceptional Responding to Calamity Pill was enough to eliminate the aftereffects, and these were Emperor Grade! With the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, they were confident they could consecutively pass through two or three Loose Immortal Tribulations! Moreover, if they were lucky and could comprehend one or two Laws from the essence within, it would be a qualitative leap. Even if they couldn¡¯t comprehend Laws, understanding a few rulings would Still be a good thing. Yun Tianqiong¡±s absorption of the Sword Path Rules had elicited their envy, and now, they too harbored such hopes. ¡°Since the Black and White Uncles are currently injured, I won¡¯t keep you for idle chatter. I wish for your speedy recovery,¡± Li Cheng said. Eager to refine the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, the Black and White Elders did not linger and took their leave. The power contained in the Responding to Calamity Pill could significantly enhance a Loose Immortal¡¯s strength, and this was why it could increase the success rate of overcoming Loose Immortal Tribulations. These Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills would surely enable them to sail through two or three Loose Immortal Tribulations consecutively. Of course, they looked forward to it! Li Cheng watched as rhe Elders departed, then went to find Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi to impart some teachings before going into seclusion to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Even with fifteen opportunities for Enlightenment at hand, they would eventually be used up; imparting more would naturally yield greater gains. Especially for Ling Xi, who could condense her Medicine Divine Body at any time, providing her with extra guidance during this process would undoubtedly save many Enlightenment opportunities.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Art of Gifting i Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Art of Gifting i Translator: 549690339 Halfway up the Eighteenth Peak, a waterfall cascaded down, where Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi were sparring in front of the falls. Yun Tianqiong¡¯s cultivation in the Qi Refinement Realm contained Fearless Sword Intent. Facing Ling Xi of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was surprisingly able to hold his own! Li Cheng did not disturb them, instead he watched the waterfall, wondering where the Sixth Elder had diverted the water from to create this cascade. Before long, Yun Tianqiong¡¯s True Yuan was depleted, and he gasped as he clasped his fists, ¡°Thank you for the sparring session, Junior Sister!¡± Ling Xi nodded slightly, her gentle and graceful demeanor inspiring pity. ¡°This won¡¯t do, it¡¯s over just like that?¡± Li Cheng appeared, shaking his head with a smile. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Both disciples saluted in unison. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You both have strong comprehension skills, it¡¯s time to pass on the cultivation techniques to you!¡± Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Master, are you going to pass on the Xuanqing Immortal Scroll to us?¡± Each peak has its own cultivation technique, considered a fundamental technique of the peak, which can¡¯t be found in the Scripture Repository. The Xuanqing Immortal Scroll of the Eighteenth Peak is only available for True Disciples, and they were all Li Cheng¡¯s True Disciples. ¡°The Inner Gate¡¯s Eighteen Peaks each have their own foundational cultivation technique, second only to the main peak¡¯s Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, capable of cultivating to the completion of the Tribulation Crossing Stage.¡± ¡°I did consider passing on the Xuanqing Immortal Scroll to you, but now it¡¯s different.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng used his Spiritual Sense to condense the first nine levels of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and imbued them directly into their minds. ¡°This Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is a recent acquisition. Having looked it over, it¡¯s more powerful than the sect¡¯s techniques. Cultivate it well, and feel free to ask me if you have any questions.¡± Better than the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll? The pair showed surprise, which quickly turned to emotion. Their master was really good to them, passing on the best techniques. Of course, Li Cheng wanted to pass on the best; the greater the harvest his disciples reaped, the more Enlightenment chances he would receive as a reward. Without doubt, he had to pass on the best! Yun Tianqiong had received a great fortune and his cultivation was sure to rise extremely quickly. Perhaps even before his own fifteen moments of Enlightenment were used up, he would bring a good number of rewards for himself. As for Ling Xi, she had already grasped the true essence of the Medicine Divine Body. Given time, she would be able to condense the Medicine Spirit Body. This special physique was exceedingly fiendish; she could grow stronger simply by practising alchemy! The scriptures Li Cheng had read recorded that the Medicine Spirit Body is the initial state of the Medicine Divine Body, which only requires continuous alchemy to improve one¡¯s cultivation by utilizing Pill Qi and medicinal power. And the way the Medicine Spirit Body practiced alchemy was even more fiendish: it involved directly receiving the medicinal materials into the Medicine Spirit Space, with just a bit of control to form the pills. The scriptures did not detail this so-called Medicine Spirit Space, but Li Cheng speculated that it might be akin to a personal space, possibly a Divine Skill that comes with this special physique. Once she condenses the Medicine Spirit Body, she will naturally understand. ¡°Thank you, Master, for your generous gift!¡± The two did not rush to examine the techniques, but saluted in unison instead. Li Cheng nodded and looked around, then said with a smile, ¡°I will set up a Time Formation here. From now on, practice here!¡± A few days ago, he had tried integrating the Time Law into a Formation, achieving the wondrous effect of altering the speed of time, but that covered the entire Eighteenth Peak, and the effect had been considerably weakened. This time, covering only around a kilometer around the waterfall, the effect was sure to be stronger. A Time Formation? The two were astonished in their hearts. It was said that anything related to time was the domain of Immortals. Could it be that their master had already secretly crossed the Tribulation and become an Immortal? That¡¯s not right! ¡°Pill Sect¡¯s Shentu Feng, accompanied by a group of Elders, has come to visit Elder Li!¡± Just before Li Cheng could begin to set up the Formation, Shentu Feng¡¯s voice came from the mountain¡¯s base. Li Cheng pondered briefly; they were probably here to say goodbye, after all, they had finished observing his alchemy. ¡°Fly up here!¡± Li Cheng said. If they were to slowly walk up here, it would take too much time. ¡°Master, do we need to avoid them?¡± Yun Tianqiong asked, aware that this was a high-level exchange between the Alchemy Dao and their own sect master, fearing that his presence might be inappropriate. ¡°No need, they¡¯re likely here to say goodbye,¡± Li Cheng replied casually. Sure enough, the group from the Pill Sect swiftly approached without flying directly up to them, careful not to offend Li Cheng. Shentu Feng, leading the group, stopped a few feet away and bowed respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ve come to see Elder Li!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°What else brings you here?¡± A smile appeared on Shentu Feng¡¯s face as he said with emotion, ¡°Observing Elder Li during alchemy has been immensely enlightening for us. We plan to return to our sect to retreat and cultivate. Before we leave, we especially came to bid farewell to you, Elder!¡± With those words, the group bowed once more. ¡°Sect Leader Shentu is thoughtful,¡± Li Cheng responded calmly. Shentu Feng stood up, his gaze sweeping over Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi standing beside Li Cheng, and his eyes lit up! Pretending! Li Cheng could tell at a glance that this guy was putting on an act. ¡°Are you two Elder Li¡¯s esteemed disciples? Our visit was in a hurry, and we didn¡¯t have time to prepare suitable gifts for you both; I truly feel embarrassed about it,¡± he said. As he spoke, Shentu Feng took out two basketball-sized eggs from his storage ring, ¡°A long time ago, when a senior from our Pill Sect descended to the Lower World, he brought back these two Spirit Beast Eggs. Now, seeing you both, I suddenly realize that these eggs must be fated for you!¡± A subtle twitch appeared at the corner of Li Cheng¡¯s mouth. What a gift to give, quite an artful gesture indeed! Trying to please him by first pleasing those close to him, eh? Not bad! The two Spirit Beast Eggs had a concealed aura, making it difficult to discern which Spirit Beasts they were from, but inside was a very robust life force, highlighting their extraordinariness. Without waiting for a response, Shentu Feng, wrapping the eggs in his True Yuan, promptly placed them before the two disciples. Without Li Cheng¡¯s approval, the disciples didn¡¯t dare to accept and could only look towards him. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Sect Leader Shentu has good intentions, take them.¡± Only then did the two disciples bow in unison and accept the Spirit Beast Eggs after offering thanks. Shentu Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Elder Li, we have imposed upon you these past few days. We hope for your understanding!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly without saying much more. They had already regarded him as a lofty figure; saying too much might damage that image. ¡°Elder Li, we¡¯ll take our leave now. If you find the time, please be sure to visit us at our Pill Sect!¡± Shentu Feng led the group in another respectful bow. Li Cheng nodded again, ¡°Certainly!¡± Having received Li Cheng¡¯s acceptance of their gifts, Shentu Feng and his group left with their hearts full of satisfaction With Li Cheng¡¯s mastery in Alchemy Dao, accepting their gifts was certainly a good omen! ¡°Master, they deliberately came to give gifts, right?¡± Yun Tianqiong passed over the Spirit Beast Eggs and asked. ¡°Indeed, these folks who have lived for hundreds, even thousands of years, are all cunning. In the future, be wary when you encounter them,¡± Li Cheng said as he glanced at the two Spirit Beast Eggs. Meanwhile, Shentu Feng and his party, having traveled far from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, finally exhaled a long sigh of relief! A smile stretched across Shentu Feng¡¯s face, ¡°This trip was well worth it!¡± Ning Qianqiu pondered a while and then expressed with emotion, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve learned another lesson from the Sect Leader; the art of gift-giving is indeed profound and intricate!¡± In the past, he felt proud of his successful gift-giving, but now he realized that his success was merely because Li Cheng had been interested in that brick. The true art of gift-giving, it seemed, was best exemplified by the Sect Leader. Shentu Feng turned to Ning Qianqiu, his smile gradually fading, ¡°First Elder, since that brick you gave was an Array Pattern Stone, it suggests that the Loose Immortal who asked you to do alchemy was extraordinary.. Isn¡¯t it time to come clean?¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Can this work?_i Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Can this work?_i Translator: 549690339 Watching Shentu Feng¡¯s expression turn solemn, Ning Qianqiu also quickly restrained the smile on his face, speaking with a hint of nervousness, ¡°Sect Leader, I have told the truth indeed!¡± At that time, he had asserted that there was no falsehood regarding the origin of that brick! Shentu Feng shook his head, ¡°What I want to know is, where is that Loose Immortal? We must pay a visit!¡± With the discernment of a Loose Immortal, he must have recognized that the brick was a natural Array Pattern Stone, yet that Loose Immortal used it to build a stove! How wealthy must one be to squander riches to such an extent? There is another possibility: that Loose Immortal is a powerful Array Master, powerful enough to treat an Array Pattern Stone as trash, which is why he used it to build a stove. Both possibilities are worth a visit from the Pill Sect! Ning Qianqiu realized what was meant, but his face turned bitter, and he said helplessly, ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t dare to ask either!¡± Back then, Ning Qianqiu thought the other party used the brick as payment was a threat: if he didn¡¯t refine pills for him, he would be killed with that brick. Therefore, Ning Qianqiu endured the humiliation and completed the pill refining, eager for the other party to leave as soon as possible; how could he ask for an address? Asking for an address at that time was basically the same as declaring, ¡°Leave your address, and I¡¯ll come to take your life someday!¡± Would Ning Qianqiu dare? Of course not, and so he did not ask. ¡°Sect Leader, who do you think is more accomplished in array mastery, Elder Li or this Loose Immortal?¡± an Elder asked curiously. ¡°One can casually set up an eighth-grade formation, and the other uses Array Pattern Stones to build a stove; it¡¯s difficult to say who is stronger.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± sighed the Sect Leader. In front of the waterfall, Li Cheng cradled a Spirit Beast Egg in one hand, ¡°My Spiritual Sense can¡¯t penetrate it; I can¡¯t see at all what kind of Spirit Beast it is.¡± ¡°Master, Sect Leader Shentu said that this came from the Immortal World; he must have been exaggerating, right?¡± Yun Tianqiong said. Li Cheng nodded, thinking to himself that this was akin to saying, ¡°This is a speciality product from the Immortal World!¡± ¡°Master, can it be hatched?¡± Ling Xi asked timidly. Li Cheng saw what Ling Xi was thinking; after all, it¡¯s normal for girls to want a pet. But keeping a pet is not without its costs. Not to mention the title of a poop-scooper, the waste of time is certain, and this is a Spirit Beast that would require a vast amount of resources to grow! Considering this, Li Cheng said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to hatch, and there¡¯s no need to raise a Spirit Beast. Their growth is slow; by the time you all ascend, it will probably just be at the Divinity Transformation Stage, and then¡­ separation¡­¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t continue; separation is painful, after all. To lessen the pain in the future, it¡¯s better not to keep it. Unless you can keep the kind that doesn¡¯t require parting. ¡°Oh, I understand, Master,¡± Ling Xi said, some reluctance in her eyes, but she still obediently nodded, trusting that following her master¡¯s advice was always right. ¡°It¡¯s late at night; let¡¯s have a midnight snack. Your cultivation is still shallow; it¡¯s the perfect time to nourish your essence, vitality, and spirit with a Spirit Beast Egg; eat well and rest,¡± Li Cheng said. As he spoke, True Fire surged, preparing to roast it to perfection. Ling Xi hesitated to speak; after all, a Spirit Beast Egg was an invaluable treasure, but the Master was actually preparing to roast them? Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Roasting a Spirit Beast Egg to replenish essence, vitality, and spirit? He quickly turned his head to look around. This scene could not be seen by others; otherwise, it would be terrible if word got out. In the eyes of others, a priceless treasure, yet the Master was roasting it to eat¡ªif that got out, no one knows how many would curse the Master behind his back for squandering wealth. Fortunately, the Eighteenth Peak was a place where no one dared to trespass wantonly, and at this time of night, no one would come. With this thought, Yun Tianqiong let out a silent sigh of relief. Regardless, the Master was roasting the Spirit Beast Egg for their sake, so then¡­ prepare to enjoy the deliciousness! The True Fire enveloped the two Spirit Beast Eggs, and contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, they showed no signs of being roasted; instead, the eggs continuously absorbed the True Fire! ¡°Eh? This is not a Spirit Beast Egg!¡± Li Cheng exclaimed in astonishment. If it was a Spirit Beast Egg, even though it¡¯s Fire attributed, it would be completely incapable of withstanding the True Fire of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage Complete. ¡°I always suspected the Pill Sect was exaggerating, it must be a Demon Beast Egg, right?¡± Yun Tianqiong said. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The Pill Sect¡¯s people are too modest; what we have here is undoubtedly an Immortal Beast Egg!¡± Uh? Yun Tianqiong was stunned for a moment but then understood. No wonder Shentu Feng made a point of saying it was brought down from the Immortal World, it was an Immortal Beast Egg! But Immortal Beasts are so precious, why would they gift them? Li Cheng, sensing the changes within the two Immortal Beast Eggs, gradually broke into a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s it. The Pill Sect lacks the power to hatch these two Immortal Beast Eggs, so they simply gave them away.¡± Even after increasing the output of True Fire, it was easily absorbed by the two Immortal Beast Eggs, as if, to them, True Fire was merely a drop in the bucket. Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi exchanged glances; since they couldn¡¯t hatch nor cook them, why was their master smiling? ¡°Since you¡¯re such good eaters, I¡¯ll feed you your fill!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself, his True Yuan surged as he infused it with the Rule of Fire, pouring a torrent into the two Immortal Beast Eggs. The power of the True Fire skyrocketed several times over, yet the two Immortal Beast Eggs still accepted it without rejection, even emanating emotions of joy! Li Cheng was astonished. This was True Fire laden with the Rule of Fire, and yet it was still being swallowed up so ravenously? These two Immortal Beast Eggs are anything but ordinary! The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame was stronger but could very likely burn their souls, so Li Cheng did not attempt it and simply continued to bake them with full force using the True Fire. After a long time, there were no significant changes in the two Immortal Beast Eggs. At this rate, who knows when they would be hatched. ¡°Right now there are only two Rules of Fire. If there were more, they could certainly be hatched faster!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Maintaining the baking, Li Cheng entered a state of Enlightenment. In the Unity of Heaven and Man state, Li Cheng¡¯s vision became an ocean of order, filled with endless Laws. ¡°Senior brother, master¡¯s aura has merged with heaven and earth; it seems he is in Enlightenment?¡± Ling Xi spoke in a hushed tone, her eyes filled with wonder. Yun Tianqiong nodded, ¡°Yes, that master of ours can enter a state of Enlightenment while cooking two eggs. It¡¯s completely beyond imagination!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s Enlightenment is profound. It seems like he¡¯s imparting something to us,¡± Ling Xi said thoughtfully. Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right! Let¡¯s attune ourselves quickly. We can¡¯t squander master¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡± With that, the two of them carefully attuned themselves to Li Cheng¡¯s state of Enlightenment, trying to gain insights from it. Time passed indeterminately before Li Cheng awoke from his Enlightenment, and at that moment, two notification sounds rang in his mind. [Your disciple Yun Tianqiong has witnessed your Enlightenment and has partly comprehended the mysteries of Sword Body, reward: 1 Enlightenment opportunity.] [Your disciple Ling Xi has witnessed your Enlightenment and has partly comprehended the mysteries of Golden Core Realm, reward: 1 Enlightenment opportunity.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 16.] Oh? Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised as he looked at his two disciples. That worked? High comprehension truly is special, a random moment of Enlightenment could bring them insights! Recollecting his thoughts, Li Cheng sensed his Laws and found he now had five Time Laws and four Fire Laws. This session of Enlightenment had brought considerable gains! ¡°Eh? How have I gained an additional Life Law?¡± Just as he thought about continuing his Enlightenment, Li Cheng suddenly discovered an additional Life Law in his body, aside from the Time Law and Rule of Fire! Could it be because of the strong life force emanating from these two Immortal Beast Eggs? Resulting in his Enlightenment of a Life Law as well? That must be it! Continue Enlightenment! Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Wow, so big!_i Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Wow, so big!_i Translator: 549690339 Currently possessing sixteen opportunities for enlightenment, it was natural to continue pursuing such moments of insight. However, seeing that both disciples were intently experiencing their realizations, Li Cheng simply went ahead and arranged a Time Formation. With five Time Laws at his command, Li Cheng arranged the Formation within a thousand-meter radius, and could feel that the flow of time had a greater impact on Yun Tianqiong, and a slightly lesser one on Ling Xi. For Yun Tianqiong, a day passed in the outside world equated to fifty days for him, while for Ling Xi, it was merely around twenty days. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the smaller the impact from the Time Formation. After setting up the Formation, Li Cheng continued his pursuit of enlightenment. Using enlightenment three times in succession, three days passed, and Li Cheng¡¯s mastery over the Time Law reached sixteen strands, the Rule of Fire fifteen strands, and the Life Law ten strands. Waking from his state of enlightenment, a notification sound echoed in his mind. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has gained tremendous rewards, granting 6 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Ling Xi has gained tremendous rewards, granting 6 enlightenment opportunities.] [Remaining opportunities for enlightenment: 25 times.] ¡°Beautiful! The numbers keep going up!¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Looking at his two disciples, he saw that Yun Tianqiong had entered the initial stage of the Foundation Establishment and Ling Xi had reached the completion of the Foundation Establishment, on the verge of stepping into the Golden Core Stage. As their cultivation levels elevated, the influence of the Time Formation continued to weaken. Although it had only been three days, even with a diminishing effect from the Formation, for Yun Tianqiong, that was nearly three months, and for Ling Xi, close to two months. A two to three-month increase in power was comparable to Li Cheng¡¯s own advancement in his early years. Without disturbing their cultivation, Li Cheng turned his attention to the two Immortal Beast eggs, which by now, four days later, emitted an aura several times stronger than before, and yet there were still no signs of hatching. ¡°Such an aura, almost comparable to a Golden Core Stage cultivator, and still not born?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s curiosity was piqued, now truly interested in what kind of Immortal Beasts they would turn out to be! With fifteen strands of the Rule of Fire integrated into his True Fire, his True Fire had grown much stronger than before; he wanted to see how long they would last! After removing the Time Formation, Li Cheng maintained the process of incubation and continued his pursuit of enlightenment! With the cultivation levels of Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi, staying in a distorted flow of time for too long was not beneficial, especially since Ling Xi was on the brink of entering the Golden Core Stage. If her breakthrough were affected by the Time Formation, it could potentially lead to severe consequences. They needed to stabilize their cultivation in a normal state. Li Cheng directly used five opportunities for enlightenment, and more than five days passed before he awoke. Both the Time Law and Rule of Fire had reached forty strands, and the Life Law had reached thirty-five strands. The two Immortal Beast eggs finally showed some reaction! After a moment of inspection, Li Cheng was somewhat at a loss for words; there was a clear and audible heartbeat within the two eggs, but it was obvious that it was not yet time for them to hatch. By now, with forty strands of the Rule of Fire fused into the True Fire, it seemed they had reached the limit they could withstand. In that case, there was no need to continue comprehending the Law. He would first decrypt that brick! ¡°Enlightenment!¡± His mind sank into the brick, entering a state of rapid decryption. The brick was densely covered with countless Array Patterns naturally formed. With each pattern he decoded, Li Cheng gained another pattern, and he drew one step closer to the mystical object in the center of the brick that was emitting Immortal Qi. After half a day had passed, Li Cheng clearly felt that his Array Mastery had improved greatly, and the object at the center was revealed! It was a jade stone about half the size of a fist, enveloped in Immortal Qi, with a map etched upon its surface! The map had no textual explanations, only a red dot marked in the center. ¡°Could this be a Treasure Map?¡± Li Cheng muttered as he woke from his state of enlightenment. XXX Pfft! The array pattern was completely deciphered, and the brick shattered, leaving only that piece of jade permeated with Immortal Qi. Li Cheng hurriedly set up a formation on the surface of the jade to seal the emanating aura, for it was an Immortal Stone¡ªshould its aura spread, it would likely attract unwanted trouble. Like Spirit Stones, Immortal Stones are formed from the condensation of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, whereas Immortal Stones are formed from the condensation of Immortal Qi. Logically, only the Immortal World could give rise to Immortal Stones. This Immortal Stone had a map carved on it; presumably, the Immortal Stone itself was brought down from the Immortal World by an Immortal. As for this map, it likely indicated a location within the Kunlun Southern Region. ¡°Could it be that an Immortal left behind a treasure, deliberately engraved on the Immortal Stone, and this Immortal Stone, because it was placed in a special location, formed an Array Pattern Stone?¡± Li Cheng pondered in silence; this possibility was very high! Finding the place indicated by the map would make everything clear. ¡°There are nineteen more moments of Enlightenment left, which should be ample for me to switch to cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Once the transition is complete, 1¡¯11 go and have a look!¡± Having made up his mind, Li Cheng looked again at the Immortal beast egg, which seemed close to hatching. ¡°Come here!¡± With his Spiritual Sense locking on Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi not far away, Li Cheng transmitted his message. In recent days, they had both been busy solidifying their cultivation, fearing to disturb Li Cheng who was immersed in Enlightenment, so they had kept their distance from this place. ¡°Master!¡± The two hurried over, bowing in unison. Li Cheng pointed at the Immortal beast eggs. ¡°These two eggs are close to hatching. Keep watch over them, and as soon as they hatch, try to communicate with them immediately and tame them.¡± The two exchanged glances, both surprised in their eyes. Yun Tianqiong said, ¡°Master, these are Immortal Beasts, for us?¡± ¡°What else? They can¡¯t be roasted until done. Anyway, since they are about to hatch, they¡¯ll be your little companions from now on,¡± Li Cheng said with a laugh. ¡°These days I¡¯ve been feeding them with True Fire, they¡¯ll definitely feel very close to me upon birth, but I¡¯ve no interest in raising them, so it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Any beast, particularly those with strong spiritual natures, would feel affinity toward the first person they see upon opening their eyes, which is why Li Cheng called them over to keep watch. Li Cheng casually set up an eighth-level Defense Array on each of them, ¡°Their cultivation upon birth should be at the Divinity Transformation Stage, be careful!¡± After speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the spot. The Divinity Transformation Stage? Their faces filled with astonishment, Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator Immortal Beasts, for them to tame? The difficulty¡­ So high! ¡°Junior Sister, shall we take one each and just hold them?¡± Yun Tianqiong pondered for a moment, then said with a smile. Ling Xi nodded, ¡°I think so too, holding them will let the Immortal Beasts get used to our aura as much as possible, which should lower the difficulty of taming them.¡± ¡°How about we feed them with our blood? I¡¯ve heard that Taming Beast Sect does it that way,¡± Yun Tianqiong suggested again. ¡°Let¡¯s try that then!¡± Li Cheng paid no attention to them; with the protection of the eighth-level formation, there was no need to worry about their safety. He let them figure it out on their own! Arriving at the mountain summit, Li Cheng used another moment of Enlightenment to switch to cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. With Li Cheng¡¯s current level of cultivation, switching cultivation techniques normally would take quite a while, but under the state of Enlightenment, the required time would be greatly shortened. Li Cheng, now in the state of Enlightenment, was unaware that at this moment, at Heavenly Mechanism Sect, numerous high-ranking members had gathered, all with excited expressions! Clearly, there was good news! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Condensing the Medicine Spirit Body_i Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Condensing the Medicine Spirit Body_i Translator: 549690339 Many high-ranking members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect gathered, each one with joy apparent on their faces. ¡°This is the greatest event for our sect in ten thousand years!¡± Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Over the years, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had fallen from the leader of the top ten sects to the last, and it was rare to have such joyous news. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s all thanks to Little Uncle-Master, isn¡¯t it? Ever since he left seclusion, he has brought us countless benefits!¡± the First Elder also said with emotion. Everyone nodded, looking at each other, their expressions gradually becoming odd, as they all hesitated to speak. The Seventh Elder slapped his thigh, ¡°Ah! We¡¯ve gotten used to not disturbing Little Uncle-Master these years, but perhaps we should go ask him anyway?¡± Seeing the strange looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Mu Xingzhi said unhappily, ¡°Enough, Little Uncle-Master has always disliked attending meetings, everyone knows that, so let¡¯s stop pretending.¡± Attending meetings for Li Cheng always made him sleepy and annoyed with these fellows droning on and on for half a day about a simple matter. They could talk about it for hours, so to avoid suffering, Li Cheng would not attend meetings. ¡°But such a joyous event should be shared with Little Uncle-Master!¡± the Seventh Elder spoke again. Mu Xingzhi shrugged, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Little Uncle-Master already know? He refined those Breakthrough Pills, so he naturally knows that our sect¡¯s power will skyrocket in a short time. Do we really need to waste more words on this?¡± ¡°The thing Little Uncle-Master hates most is pointless chatter.¡± Indeed, the great joy for the sect was the overall increase in strength by a whole level! Especially at the Loose Immortal level, with the presence of top-quality and King Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, the senior Loose Immortals of the sect had generally advanced by one tribulation. In particular, the Black and White Elders had turned misfortune into a blessing by overcoming the Loose Immortal Tribulation four times in a row, becoming Thirteen-Tribulation Loose Immortals! Those who took the King Grade Responding to Calamity Pills managed to overcome the Loose Immortal Tribulation twice, and the rest of the Loose Immortals likewise advanced by one tribulation. The Sect Master did not specify the exact number of Loose Immortals, but the overall improvement was substantial, and not a single one perished, which was indeed a cause for celebration! The top combat prowess of the sect had seen a massive increase, and so had the elite members of the Inner Gate, all within just a few days! ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Little Uncle-Master, otherwise our sect wouldn¡¯t have improved so much in such a short time,¡± said the First Elder with a laugh. Everyone nodded in agreement; indeed, all of this was brought about by Little Uncle-Master. For a moment, everyone felt somewhat melancholic. They had always hoped for Little Uncle-Master to ascend, but given the current situation, should they still urge him to do so? If he stayed, perhaps, as he himself had said, the benefits would far outweigh those of ascending! After all, if he ascended, it would merely mean expanding the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s influence in the Kunlun Southern Region and bringing Immortal Spirit Qi to the sect. Reflecting on this, the Sect Master sighed, ¡°My friends, we have always encouraged Little Uncle-Master to ascend, could we have been mistaken?¡± At these words, everyone fell silent. Was it a mistake? Having reached the pinnacle of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, without crossing the tribulation to ascend, what is there to do in the Lower World? So no, it was not a mistake! They still needed to ask Little Uncle-Master to ascend! Moreover, Little Uncle-Master had already taken two disciples, passing on the Alchemy Dao. Thinking of these things, the First Elder laughed, ¡°Our sect has not had a successful ascension for over ten thousand years, nor have any Immortals come down from the higher realms. There must be something amiss. With Little Uncle-Master¡¯s talent and abilities, once he is in the Immortal World, he is bound to unravel the mystery behind it.¡± The Seventh Elder nodded vigorously, ¡°The First Elder is right. Moreover, Little Uncle-Master¡¯s cultivation has already reached the extreme of the Tribulation Crossing Stage. Staying in the Lower World means he cannot progress further; it¡¯s merely a waste of time.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master, Little Uncle-Master has already passed down his Alchemy Dao. We can¡¯t just keep holding on to Little Uncle-Master as a drudge for the sect to refine pills, can we?¡± All the Elders were urging him on, so much so that Mu Xingzhi thought he was treating the Grandmaster like a pack mule. But the pills the Grandmaster refined, they were really powerful! After a moment of contemplation, Mu Xingzhi interrupted the clamor, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll invite the Loose Immortals of our sect to emerge from seclusion and slaughter demon beasts as quickly as possible to earn Spirit Stones, which we will then all convert into medicinal materials for Breakthrough Pills!¡± ¡°With the Grandmaster¡¯s ability, it would only take a few days to complete the refinement, and then we can ask him to ascend!¡± The crowd was astonished. Were they planning a final harvest? With the Loose Immortals taking action, it was certain that a large number of high-level demon beasts would be slain in a short time, and they would probably be able to exchange them for a mountain of materials, right? Probably only the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would dare to do this, as under normal circumstances, unless it was a matter of life and death for the sect, they would not ask Loose Immortals to intervene. Otherwise, it would be nothing short of driving the Loose Immortals to a dead end! But the current situation at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was different. They weren¡¯t in need of Responding to Calamity Pills for the time being, and even if the Loose Immortals were injured or suffered significant losses, they could be healed with Responding to Calamity Pills, so there was no need to worry about failing to overcome the next Loose Immortal Tribulation. ¡°The Grandmaster probably wouldn¡¯t want to, right? After all, he has already passed down his Alchemy Dao,¡± said the Seventh Elder. Mu Xingzhi glanced at the Seventh Elder. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the Grandmaster¡¯s Alchemy Dao? If you can do it, then go ahead. There¡¯s no need to bother the Grandmaster.¡± The Seventh Elder was left speechless. In this period, his Alchemy Dao had indeed made swift progress, but there was still a vast gap between his level and the Grandmaster¡¯s. ¡°Disperse, I¡¯ll go invite the Loose Immortal seniors to take action!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s figure vanished. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the sect¡¯s Loose Immortals refusing. As long as he mentioned that it was to exchange materials for the Responding to Calamity Pills and to request Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy services, each one would be incredibly eager. He guessed right, and in less than half an hour, the sect¡¯s Loose Immortals had already left their abodes! For King Grade and even Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, how could they be lazy? They must earn as many Spirit Stones as possible to exchange for materials for the Responding to Calamity Pills. Li Cheng, who was in a state of Enlightenment, modifying the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, was completely unaware of this spectacle. In the state of Enlightenment, it only took half a day for Li Cheng to fully comprehend the first nine layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Next was to transform the True Yuan within his body into Chaos Yuan True Yuan. Li Cheng¡¯s Cultivation at the Complete Transcendence Tribulation Stage corresponded precisely to the first nine layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and coupled with the state of Unity of Heaven and Man during Enlightenment, the transformation proceeded extremely quickly. Nineteen days passed, and after exhausting all chances for Enlightenment, not only had Li Cheng completed the modification of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but he also deduced and perfected its layers progressively. He had completed up to the fifteenth layer, with the remaining three layers being beyond the capacity of his current realm to complete! As Li Cheng awoke, a notification sound immediately rang in his ears. [Your disciple Ling Xi has condensed a Medicine Spirit Body, rewarding 10 chances for Enlightenment.] [Current remaining chances for Enlightenment: 10 times.] ¡°Oh? Double happiness!¡± Li Cheng stood up contentedly. His second disciple had finally condensed a Medicine Spirit Body! His own gains were even greater, for the nine layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture not only made his True Yuan more robust than before but also improved his physical body¡¯s strength to the level of a half Immortal Artifact! Moreover, his Spiritual Sense had undergone a qualitative leap, now instantly enveloping an area of three thousand miles with a single thought! This was no comparison to his previous capabilities with the Xuanqing Immortal Scroll. ¡°Both disciples have condensed special constitutions, and I¡¯ve passed on what should be taught. It seems it won¡¯t be easy to fleece them in the future!¡± ¡°The Immortal Beast egg hasn¡¯t hatched yet?¡± Under the sweep of his Spiritual Sense, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. His two disciples were cradling the two Immortal Beast eggs, but the eggs seemed to be lacking something before they could hatch.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Sky-covering Cloud Roc i Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Sky-covering Cloud Roc i Translator: 549690339 In front of the waterfall halfway up the mountain, Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi each cradled an Immortal Beast egg, ceaselessly nourishing them with True Yuan. Strong life fluctuations transmitted from inside rhe Immortal Beast eggs, and one could even clearly hear the heartbeat, but the creatures within showed no signs of emerging. Li Cheng appeared before the two, his expression somewhat astonished, ¡°Are you using fresh blood to feed them?¡± ¡°Greetings, Master! ¡± The two quickly got up to pay their respects. On the shells of the Immortal Beast eggs, there were still traces of fresh blood that hadn¡¯t dried. ¡°To answer Master, we heard that Taming Beast Sect has a method of feeding with fresh blood, so we also tried it,¡± Yun Tianqiong said somewhat awkwardly. Li Cheng was dumbfounded. The Taming Beast Sect¡¯s method was a closely guarded secret technique, using fresh blood to delineate taming marks, not ordinary blood nourishment. However, doing so could indeed let the unborn Immortal Beasts remember their scent, which would be somewhat helpful in taming them. ¡°Master, it always feels like they are about to come out, but seem to be missing something,¡± Ling Xi remarked. Li Cheng nodded, he had noticed this issue just now, but he didn¡¯t know either! Saying outright that he didn¡¯t know would be improper. So Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Let me try.¡± With that, Li Cheng took out the Immortal Stone. Immortal Beasts are unique to the Immortal World, could it be they cannot emerge from the eggs due to the lack of Immortal Qi? Activating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, Li Cheng channeled the Immortal Qi from within the Immortal Stone, directing it towards rhe two Immortal Beast eggs. As Immortal Qi poured in, there indeed was a change! On the shells of the two Immortal Beast eggs, tapping sounds emanated simultaneously, and as the Immortal Qi continued to flow in ceaselessly, the tapping grew louder! Crack! Finally, cracks appeared on the eggshells! ¡°It worked!¡± Li Cheng retreated to a distance, observing with his Spiritual Sense. From within each eggshell, a golden beak protruded, its cold shine flickering like an indestructible curved hook! ¡°Some kind of eagle?¡± Yun Tianqiong asked curiously. Before they even completely emerged from their eggs, a scorching aura had already begun to spread; the grass and trees around them caught fire, and even the pool in front of the waterfall started to boil. Li Cheng hastily set up a Formation to protect the area, his eyes revealing surprise, ¡°The one under Yun Tianqiong¡¯s care actually possesses the Fire series Law and Time Law? Born with the Power of Laws, this is¡­¡± Li Cheng suddenly realized it was during the time he roasted them that he entered a state of Enlightenment, inexplicably bestowing upon them the Power of Laws! The one under Ling Xi¡¯s care, possessed the Fire series Law and Life Law. Both of these possessed two kinds of the Power of Laws! Could these still be considered Immortal Beasts? Once they grow up, they won¡¯t just be akin to powerful beings! Lost in thought, they cracked open the eggshells, stretching their bodies, and were fully revealed! Surrounded by a pale golden light, they unfurled wings only the size of a palm, but the aura they emitted gave the impression of a mountainous oppression. Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi, protected by an eighth-level Formation, still felt as though what they held was akin to a great mountain. ¡°Sky-covering Cloud Roc!¡± Li Cheng recognized them, and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder. This type of Immortal Beast was renowned in the Immortal World, standing at the apex of the food chain. The two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs looked at Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi respectively, then began to devour their own eggshells, and as they consumed the shells, their bodies visibly began to grow rapidly! When they finished eating their shells completely, they had grown two meters in height and were seven or eight meters long, with wings that spanned fifteen or sixteen meters when unfurled. Li Cheng clicked his tongue incessantly; wasn¡¯t this growth rate too fast? In little over a quarter of an hour, such a growth rate was practically like inflation with an air compressor! In astonishment, the Sky-covering Cloud Roc under Yun Tianqiong¡¯s care affectionately approached and rubbed its head against Yun Tianqiong but accidentally sent Yun Tianqiong flying. Yun Tianqiong had not yet landed when the Sky-covering Cloud Roc had already positioned itself underneath, catching him with its broad back. Yun Tianqiong, excited, turned around and grabbed a few feathers of the Sky-covering Cloud Roc, ¡°Haha, Little Tian¡­¡± On the other side, Ling Xi had already started communicating with her Sky-covering Cloud Roc. Her delicate body leaned forward, hugging the bowed Sky-covering Cloud Roc, and her giggles were non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s simpler than I expected, but these two S Icy-covering Cloud Rocs still can¡¯t control their own strength, and they¡¯re likely to hurt others by mistake,¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has gained recognition from an Immortal Beast, rewarded with 2 Enlightenment opportunities. I [Disciple Ling Xi has gained recognition from an Immortal Beast, rewarded with 2 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 14.] ¡°Yo? Not bad at all!¡± The sudden system notification filled Li Cheng with joy; indeed, not a small number of Enlightenment opportunities! ¡°This is the S Icy-covering Cloud Roc, all at the Divinity Transformation Stage. Train them to control their own power first, and be careful about safety.¡± Li Cheng sent a mental message to instruct them, then returned to the mountain peak. Back at rhe peak, Li Cheng took out rhe Immortal Stone. When he had just triggered the Immortal Qi inside it, the stone emitted a faint fluctuation, pointing northward. To be precise, it was the map on it that was guiding him, as if something in the north was drawing it. Moreover, when he had just triggered rhe Immortal Qi, Li Cheng found that he could absorb it! Without crossing Tribulation, yet able to absorb Immortal Qi! He tried again, and indeed he could! The Immortal Qi entered his body, circulating throughout, and eventually converged in his Dantian, nourishing the Nascent Soul. With just a wisp of Immortal Qi, Li Cheng could clearly feel that his power had increased significantly. ¡°Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is quite extraordinary. Normally, without passing through Heaven Tribulation, absorbing Immortal Qi would only lead to my body exploding, but under the combined effect of this Cultivation Technique and the Power of Laws, I can absorb Immortal Qi recklessly!¡± ¡°If there are enough Immortal Stones, could I not completely transform the True Yuan in my body into Immortal Yuan and become an Immortal?¡± The idea made Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitch; it was a bold one! An Immortal without undergoing Tribulation now that was keeping things well hidden! However, on second thought, when Li Cheng first comprehended the Power of Laws, he realized that he seemed unable to sense Heaven Tribulation any longer. Now, it was still the same! Yet not daring to sense Heaven Tribulation in detail, Li Cheng could not be completely sure. After all, if he did sense it thoroughly and actually felt it, then the Tribulation would come. Once he crossed the Tribulation, he would have to face ascension! Ascend? Ascending was out of the question! Not to mention that the True Immortal Light Remnant Soul was so powerful that he would be mere dust there! The key issue was that if he went to the Immortal World, he probably couldn¡¯t recruit disciples! Why not? In the Kunlun Realm, he was among the top existences and could recruit disciples easily with people lining up for the opportunity. In the Immortal World, he¡¯d be nobody, so why would they choose him as a master? Why choose him over so many other Immortals? Because he was handsome? Looks can t overcome everything; strength is what matters! Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ascend until he was strong enough! Moreover, since an Immortal Stone had appeared in the Southern Domain, there must be many more! With disciples and Immortal Stones, how could he not grow strong? Thinking all this, Li Cheng put away the Immortal Stone and looked towards the north, following the guidance of the Treasure Map -why not check it out? The immortal Qi in this stone shouldn¡¯t be absorbed anymore; otherwise, if he absorbed too much and it stopped guiding him, it would be a loss. Just as he was about to leave, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°Junior Uncle, there is a matter that requires your counsel¡­.¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Will you go up and hold it for a while?_i Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Will you go up and hold it for a while?_i Translator: 549690339 The sky was filled with endless dark clouds, and within them surged an immense pressure that even the Loose Immortal powerhouses of the sect felt a profound oppression! Li Cheng sensed clearly that the Order of Heaven and Earth had become incredibly active; should one achieve Enlightenment under such circumstances, the results would surely be twice as effective with half the effort! However, that was just wishful thinking¡ªthe Pill Tribulation was not meant for such revelations. As the dark clouds gathered, the world grew dim, only occasionally illuminated by the flickering lightning within the clouds. Gradually, it seemed as if the dark clouds had condensed to their limit above Heaven Secret Peak, where the clouds began to twist, slowly forming a giant vortex! Within the vortex, lightning leaped with each movement, emitting a shocking aura and pressure! ¡°How come the Pill Tribulation has arrived so quickly? The Heaven Secret Technique isn¡¯t ready yet!¡± Swish! The Elder Sect Master led the Loose Immortals as they flew to a position a kilometer away from Li Cheng, all frowning deeply. They had been careless! Together, they had been preparing the Heaven Secret Technique, needing the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, but they were not ready yet, and the alchemy had already begun! Now that the tribulation clouds were nearly prepared, how could they conceal the secrets of heaven? It was a mistake¡ªthey should have waited until the Heaven Secret Technique was ready before allowing the alchemy to start. Who could have anticipated that Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy speed was so swift, involving two thousand sets of materials, no less! ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s already too late to conceal the secrets of heaven; let¡¯s just watch the Pill Tribulation,¡± the Elder Sect Master said helplessly. ¡°This Pill Tribulation is too intense, isn¡¯t it? When I crossed my Heaven Tribulation, it seemed even weaker than this!¡± Bai Tieyi said doubtfully. Hearing this, Mu Xingzhi became even more certain of his earlier thought and quickly said, ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t the Pill Tribulation, but rather the Heaven Tribulation of our Junior Sect Uncle?¡± Pill Tribulation, Heaven Tribulation, Loose Immortal Tribulation¡ªso many tribulations to endure, they all looked quite similar, with the momentum and pressure all emanating from the Order of Heaven and Earth¡ªhow could ordinary cultivators tell them apart? Bai Tieyi shook his head, ¡°What are you thinking? With the severity of this tribulation lightning, to Li Cheng it¡¯s no more bothersome than a tickle; how could it possibly be his Heaven Tribulation?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief¡ªwhat kind of joke was this? Didn¡¯t you say it was stronger than your own Heaven Tribulation? And now it¡¯s just a tickle for our Junior Sect Uncle? Is it merely a Pill Tribulation? ¡°Indeed, it is the Pill Tribulation. The reason it¡¯s so strong is that there are too many Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills!¡± the Elder Sect Master said solemnly. With that, the Elder Sect Master turned to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Xingzhi, are you thinking about using the Pill Tribulation to trigger Li Cheng¡¯s Heaven Tribulation?¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Exactly, Grandmaster, haven¡¯t we discussed it? It¡¯s time for Junior Sect Uncle to cross his Tribulation and ascend.¡± All nodded in agreement¡ªthey had secretly discussed this several times, and the final decision was to persuade Li Cheng to ascend! Such monstrous talent was a waste to remain in the Kunlun Realm. The Immortal World, that was his true stage! After a moment of silence, Bai Tieyi spoke, ¡°There¡¯s also a chance here. Such a powerful Pill Tribulation, relying solely on these pills, would surely result in severe losses!¡± ¡°Therefore, we could persuade Li Cheng to lend a hand to these pills, and perhaps, in doing so, we might even bring about his Heaven Tribulation.¡± Everyone who heard this nodded; indeed, this was a two-birds-with-one-stone strategy! It could not only save more pills but also provoke Li Cheng¡¯s Heaven Tribulation. Mu Xingzhi felt a spark of inspiration and took a step forward, calling out loudly, ¡°Junior Sect Uncle, this Pill Tribulation is too strong for the Responding to Calamity Pills alone¡ªthey will suffer heavy losses. Could you perhaps rise and give them a bit of support?¡± Li Cheng, who had been looking up at the sky, turned his head, thought for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. Following that, Li Cheng stepped into the void and stood a hundred meters above the numerous Responding to Calamity Pills. With this approach, when the Pill Tribulation fell, it was bound to strike him first, and the remaining tribulation force would likely weaken by half, neither affecting the birth of the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill, nor would it lessen the number of pills preserved. Most importantly, Li Cheng¡¯s physical strength was now comparable to that of a half Immortal Artifact, and he wanted to use the Tribulation Thunder to temper it further. As both parties harbored their own thoughts, the Tribulation Thunder began to descend! Boom! The deafening sound of thunder exploded as a tribulation thunderbolt, more than a meter in diameter, crashed down, instantly engulfing Li Cheng! The Tribulation Thunder¡¯s momentum did not stop, smashing into the group of Responding to Calamity Pills, with electric arcs bursting forth, instantly shattering most of the pills! The crowd didn¡¯t look at the pills but stared intently at Li Cheng. In the midst of the Tribulation Thunder, Li Cheng¡¯s body hair stood on end, and a paralyzing sensation instantly swept over his entire body! However, as Li Cheng operated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, the paralyzing sensation flowed away like water. ¡°Good¡­ exhilarating!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice came from the void, causing the crowd to be astonished. He hadn¡¯t even used True Yuan to protect his body, and yet he said it was exhilarating? ¡°His body is stronger than we had anticipated!¡± ¡°Have you noticed? He¡¯s not cultivating the Xuanqing Immortal Scroll but some unknown, even more formidable cultivation technique.¡± As Li Cheng operated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he suddenly found that he had absorbed the surrounding Tribulation Thunder into his body, multiplying the effect of tempering his body in an instant! Elated by this discovery, Li Cheng saw the second wave of Tribulation Thunder about to fall and hastily operated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with all his strength! Boom! The second wave of Tribulation Thunder fell, a massive column nearly two meters in diameter, cascading down like a waterfall. But when the Tribulation Thunder reached Li Cheng¡¯s head, it seemed to be upheld by him as only a very small portion of the electric arcs scattered, with him holding back most of it! The onlookers were stunned; he was clearly absorbing the Tribulation Thunder! What kind of cultivation technique was that? Even Tribulation Thunder was not spared! Too ferocious, right? After a standoff, the Tribulation Thunder began to dissipate, and at this moment, Li Cheng¡¯s body shone with electric light, as if every pore was releasing electric arcs. Elder Seven swallowed with difficulty, ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to anger the Pill Tribulation?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just perfect? It would be best if the Heaven Tribulation followed suit; our junior uncle won¡¯t need much time to ascend after passing it,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. As they spoke, the third wave of Tribulation Thunder also began to descend! This tribulation thunder seemed to be burning with flames, clearly not ordinary Tribulation Thunder. Perhaps, as Elder Seven had mentioned, the Pill Tribulation was angered by Li Cheng¡¯s absorption of the Tribulation Thunder, causing this wave to become several times stronger. The electric arcs around Li Cheng were still leaping, indicating that he had not yet fully absorbed and refined the second wave of Tribulation Thunder. ¡°Thunderfire Tribulation, something that appears only in the Heaven Tribulation or the Loose Immortal Tribulation. Could it be that his Heaven Tribulation is about to begin?¡± Bai Tieyi¡¯s eyes lit up. With Li Cheng¡¯s strength, they had never worried that he would fail the Tribulation Crossing. Besides, Li Cheng had an Emperor Grade Tribulation Crossing Pill in his possession, with which one could pass the Heaven Tribulation lying down. Li Cheng was fully focusing on cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to refine the Tribulation Thunder that had entered his body, but it seemed that the third wave of Tribulation Thunder was not giving him the chance to do so! ¡°Is it going to be wasted?¡± Watching the approaching third wave of Tribulation Thunder, Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless. If he just had a bit more time, once he had refined the Tribulation Thunder within his body, he could attempt to refine the third wave as well. But at the moment, he simply had no strength to absorb the third wave into his body. Suddenly, a thought struck Li Cheng, and he mobilized all forty Lane of Time Law within him at full strength! Immediately after, everyone witnessed an incredibly astonishing scene! Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Indeed There is a Calamity i Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Indeed There is a Calamity i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng exerted his full power to activate forty strands of Time Law, and an astonishing scene occurred! As the Thunderfire Tribulation roared toward Li Cheng, a hundred meters above him, it seemed to encounter some obstruction and suddenly slowed down! With the front impeded and the Tribulation Thunder from behind not ceasing, in an instant, the pouring Thunderfire Tribulation was forcibly blocked into an upside-down ¡®mushroom¡¯ shape of lightning! The entire mushroom lightning slowly fell toward Li Cheng, and compared to the lightning speed before, it was practically at a snail¡¯s pace. ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the mushroom-shaped Tribulation Thunder slowly descending. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he exclaimed, ¡°Time!¡± ¡°Junior Uncle has changed the flow of time in that area, and he himself is unaffected!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned their gazes toward Mu Xingzhi, the looks in their eyes clearly asking, how do you know? ¡°I was present during one of Junior Uncle¡¯s moments of enlightenment, and 1 personally witnessed the plants outside his courtyard being affected by the flow of time!¡± Mu Xingzhi explained. The others quickly turned their attention to Li Cheng, and Bai Tieyi said, ¡°To be able to affect the flow of time, does he possess the Universe Mystery Stone, or has he comprehended the Time Law?¡± ¡°Probably¡­ the Law!¡± the Sect Master murmured with narrowed eyes. At those words, everyone was left speechless, feeling their throats turn incredibly dry, even forgetting to breathe for a moment. ¡°No need to be shocked. In a state of enlightenment, achieving Unity of Heaven and Man, it is possible to touch upon the Laws, and according to what Mu Xingzhi said, Li Cheng has evidently had more than one enlightenment, so, comprehending the Law is also possible.¡± ¡°Moreover, he can even affect the Tribulation Thunder, which mere rules cannot do. I fear only the Laws can.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s words made everyone gasp in astonishment; they suddenly suspected that Li Cheng might have comprehended not only the Time Law but also the Rule of Fire, right? Otherwise, how could his True Fire, his Spiritual Fire, be so terrifying? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he must ascend to the Immortal World as soon as possible. Given time, he will surely become a peerless powerhouse, which would be a great blessing for our Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Bai Tieyi said. This statement was agreed upon by everyone! The mushroom lightning slowly descended, and when it touched Li Cheng, he had already refined most of the Tribulation Thunder within him and didn¡¯t hesitate to continue absorbing the Thunderfire Tribulation! But after only absorbing a part, he could no longer maintain the operation of the Time Law and was immediately submerged by the Tribulation Thunder. The crackling sounds continued non-stop, with numerous sparks spreading into the group of Responding to Calamity Pills, but no one was concerned about the pills, as their focus was all on Li Cheng! Li Cheng¡¯s clothes were torn, and his body, as strong as a semi-Immortal Artefact, now had countless cracks on it, like a shattered porcelain vase! Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats¡ªLi Cheng had played too hard! It was clear he had absorbed too much Tribulation Thunder, couldn¡¯t refine it quickly enough, and was about to burst! ¡°Join me in making a move to help him share some of the Tribulation Thunder!¡± the Sect Master stepped forward without hesitation and shouted. But as soon as his words fell, a vigorous life force surged around Li Cheng, and those cracks began to rapidly heal! Eh? The Sect Master¡¯s resolute expression froze, what¡¯s happening? How could there be such an immense life essence? ¡°Could it be the Life Law?¡± After steadying his mind, the Sect Master said in astonishment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean Junior Uncle has comprehended three types of Laws?¡± Mu Xingzhi exclaimed with raised eyebrows. Li Cheng gave his all, but still, it was very difficult to refine the Thunderfire Tribulation in a short period of time, causing his body to keep expanding with cracks, which were then rapidly repaired by the Life Law, in a repeating cycle. After more than a dozen breaths, his condition finally stabilized, and his skin no longer cracked. At the same time, the clouds in the sky began to disperse! The onlookers exchanged glances, their eyes filled with a mix of regret, relief, and complexity. They had been expecting the Heaven Tribulation to descend, but it ultimately did not, hence the regret. Li Cheng¡¯s safe passage through the ordeal had lifted a great burden off their shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s no rush at this moment. He will ascend sooner or later, right?¡± Bai Tieyi said with a smile. Regardless, Li Cheng had survived the terrifying crisis that had just occurred; the matter of the Heaven Tribulation could wait a bit! Elder Seven¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Look quickly, a full twenty Emperor Grade pills, five hundred and ten King Grade pills, and¡­ over seven thousand top-quality ones!¡± His exclamation drew everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing the large batch of Responding to Calamity Pills floating above the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, their expressions turned wonderfully animated. ¡°How many years of accumulation from so many major powers does this yield equal?¡± ¡°So many Responding to Calamity Pills, it¡¯s making me want to hurry up and fail my Tribulation Crossing and switch to becoming a Loose Immortal!¡± Elder Seven couldn¡¯t stop his tongue from wagging. Glances filled with scorn shifted towards Elder Seven, and everything was conveyed in those looks. ¡°Quickly, collect the pills. Little Martial Uncle won¡¯t wake up anytime soon, and we can¡¯t let outsiders see these Responding to Calamity Pills!¡± Mu Xingzhi reminded. Elder Seven nodded and hurriedly went forward to collect them. If the existence of so many Responding to Calamity Pills were to leak out, wouldn¡¯t the major powers join hands to seize them? That would be a disaster for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Sect Master calculated with a flick of his fingers and then frowned slightly, ¡°There is indeed a calamity looming over our sect in the near future.¡± ¡°Are these Responding to Calamity Pills the cause?¡± Bai Tieyi asked. The Sect Master shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t calculate it. It¡¯s a pity that I underestimated Martial Brother Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy skills, which led to a failure in concealing the Heaven¡¯s Secrets in advance.¡± The Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll was extremely mysterious, and the divine predictions derived from it could not be wrong. For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Sect Master. The Sect Master continued to shake his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t deduce more, whether it¡¯s the Responding to Calamity Pills causing it, or perhaps the many high-level demon beasts we¡¯ve slain, but that¡¯s not the point. The important thing is we probably won¡¯t be able to go into seclusion in the short term, and we need to guard the sect well.¡± As he spoke, the Sect Master looked towards Li Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged in mid-air, ¡°We all know how important Martial Brother Li Cheng is, no matter what, we can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± Everyone nodded; whether the sect could become stronger often depended on the collective effort of everyone! However, sometimes, relying on one person was enough! Like Li Cheng in front of them. Li Cheng was still fully engaged in refining the Thunderfire Tribulation, and the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame within his body was joyfully devouring the scorching power from the tribulation, gradually growing stronger. As time passed, Li Cheng¡¯s physical body was being tempered to become even stronger. If before the Pill Tribulation, Li Cheng¡¯s physical strength could be considered a lower quality half-immortal artifact, then now, it was at least a high-quality half-immortal artifact! Li Cheng was well aware that if he could elevate his body¡¯s strength to a level comparable with Immortal Artifacts, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would be able to reach the tenth layer! And now, he was not far from achieving it! Unexpectedly, Li Cheng discovered that he had unwittingly comprehended a law¡ªthe Thunder Law! ¡°So it¡¯s possible to take advantage of Tribulation Crossing to comprehend laws. Did Grand Venerable Bai Jie earn his title because he comprehended laws amidst the Tribulation Thunder, which is why he kept crossing tribulations repeatedly, earning him the moniker ¡®Bai Jie¡¯?¡± Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and two electric arcs zipped through his starry eyes. ¡°It hasn¡¯t really delayed much time. I should go search for the Treasure Map now!¡± Muttering to himself, Li Cheng descended onto the mountain peak. Elder Seven immediately greeted him, handing over a Storage Ring, ¡°Little Martial Uncle, all the Responding to Calamity Pills from this time are inside.¡± Since the pills were refined by Li Cheng, it was only natural for him to decide how many to give to the sect. Li Cheng didn¡¯t take it but instead turned his gaze towards Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about!¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Its Simply Seeking Self- Destruction^ Chapter 44: Chapter 44: It¡¯s Simply Seeking Self- Destruction^ Translator: 549690339 Curious about what? A look of curiosity also crossed Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, as his little junior uncle mentioned it, he became curious as well. What was little junior uncle curious about? Li Cheng then said, ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is whether or not our sect has any Immortal Stones. If so, give me some.¡± Mu Xingzhi was astounded, and so were the other Loose Immortals. Immortal Stones, of course, we have them! But you haven¡¯t yet crossed the Tribulation, what difference would giving you Immortal Stones make from giving you poison? The Sect Master joined in the conversation, laughing, ¡°Junior brother, in the past, when seniors from the Immortal World descended to the Lower World, they would leave behind some Immortal Stones. Currently, we still have some, but you haven¡¯t crossed the Tribulation yet. Refining Immortal Stones is essentially asking for a self-destruction!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just cross the Tribulation right away, and then 1 will make the decision to give you all the Immortal Stones.¡± Everyone looked approvingly at the Sect Master. What a great idea! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, not because of the latter part of the statement, but because the sect had Immortal Stones! ¡°How many?¡± Li Cheng asked. Everyone keenly observed the change in Li Cheng¡¯s expression, all feeling pleased, there might be a chance! They had tried every possible way to get Li Cheng to cross the Tribulation, could it be that in the end, Immortal Stones would be the bait? The Sect Master held up a finger, smiling without saying a word. Li Cheng was speechless. You¡¯re not going to tell me, should I guess? ¡°A hundred million?¡± Li Cheng said with some anticipation. Well, let¡¯s guess then! The Sect Master¡¯s expression froze. A hundred million Immortal Stones? What kind of joke is that? Those are Immortal Stones, not Spirit Stones! Clearing his throat, the Sect A/Iaster quickly said, ¡°We do have several billion Spirit Stones, but as for Immortal Stones, well, there are one hundred.¡± He dared not let Li Cheng continue to guess¡ªa number that could scare someone to death. It would be better to proactively reveal it. ¡°So few?¡± Li Cheng was without words. He had initially wanted to directly ask for some, but he hadn¡¯t expected there to be so few. It was rather embarrassing to even ask now. Few? The Sect Master felt an urge to cough up blood. A hundred Immortal Stones! In this Kunlun Southern Region, only the top ten sects could have that many Immortal Stones. For other powers, having one or two was already considered pretty good. Most importantly, only after overcoming the Heaven Tribulation and experiencing a baptism of Immortal Qi, could one barely absorb the Immortal Qi within Immortal Stones. Even as a Loose Immortal, despite having Immortal Yuan within them, they dared not refine Immortal Stones recklessly. This is because Immortal Stones are born of the Immortal World, tinged with the breath of Immortal World¡¯s laws. Although not laws themselves, they would produce rejection in Loose Immortals who hadn¡¯t undergone a baptism of Immortal Qi, with severe consequences. Of course, there are some Loose Immortals who can absorb Immortal Stones, but those have passed many Loose Immortal Tribulations. With the number of times they¡¯ve gone through the Loose Immortal Tribulations increasing, the rejection from the Immortal Stones decreases. In contemplation, the Sect A^aster suddenly realized a serious problem. Now that the sect¡¯s Loose Immortals were increasing the number of times they overcame the Loose Immortal Tribulations, it wouldn¡¯t be long before everyone could absorb the Immortal Qi inside the Immortal Stones! If that were the case, these few Immortal Stones would be nowhere near enough to supply everyone! Thinking of this, the Sect Master said with a bitter smile, ¡°Indeed, it is too few, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It has been tens of thousands of years since any predecessors from the Immortal World descended.¡± Li Cheng nodded. ¡°In the past, there were quite a few Immortals descending to the Lower World, and many fell within the Kunlun Realm. If we can locate the places where they fell, we should be able to gather quite a few Immortal Stones.¡± Everyone simply smiled. This idea was not wrong! But, the lands where those Immortals fell, if they could be discovered, had long been discovered already. ¡°Speaking of who has the most Immortal Stones, it must definitely be Grand Venerable Bai Jie. If you could find a place where he stayed, or find him personally, the number of Immortal Stones would certainly be frightening,¡± Bai Tieyi said jokingly. Grand Venerable Bai Jie slew many big shots from the Immortal World, so of course, he lacked no Immortal Stones. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not digress, in fact, each sect¡¯s Immortal Stones are generally reserved as travelling expenses for those who¡¯re ascending,¡± the Sect Master said with a smile. Before ascending, Ascenders often left the majority of their possessions to their descendants because most of these would become redundant in the Immortal World. And Immortal Stones, they were the hard currency of the Immortal World; taking a few during ascension ensured that one wouldn¡¯t arrive there completely destitute. ¡°Little junior brother wants Immortal Stones, so are you planning to ascend?¡± Bai Tieyi asked. Li Cheng quickly shook his head, ¡°No, 1 was just asking casually.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone looked somewhat disappointed. Okay, they got their hopes up for nothing! The Sect Master chuckled, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much in the Kunlun Realm, the Immortal World is the good place, filled with Immortals and abundant Immortal Elixirs everywhere; it¡¯s where we should aim to go.¡± ¡°Hmm, with the little junior uncle¡¯s ability, just refining some Immortal Pills would probably cause a sensation in the Immortal World. Once you make a name, there¡¯ll be lines of Immortals¡­¡± Li Cheng hastily interrupted Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Alright, Sect Master, 1 need to go out for something important. You need to gather some Rising Yuan Pill materials quickly, and I¡¯ll refine them when I return.¡± The Rising Yuan Pill, varying from grade one to eight, linked from Qi Refinement Realm to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, was used to enhance one¡¯s cultivation. Having said this, Li Cheng had already disappeared beyond their senses. Everyone was stunned. He left just like that? ¡°Is the little junior uncle not interested in Immortals? As soon as we speak of Immortals, he takes off,¡± said the Seventh Elder, perplexed. Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°He still doesn¡¯t want to ascend, huh!¡± ¡°Enough, why aren¡¯t you preparing the Rising Yuan Pill materials yet? Pay special attention to the seventh and eighth-grade pills!¡± the Sect Master said with a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°Right!¡± The Seventh Elder slapped his thigh, ¡°With the seventh and eighth grade Rising Yuan Pills, our sect will soon see a large group of cultivators reaching the Tribulation Crossing Stage!¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Seventh Elder, you take the First Elder with you to the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union for procurement, and make sure to get plenty!¡± These days, Li Cheng had been refining Breakthrough Pills, so nobody needed to worry about their realms, but the accumulation of True Yuan was the real issue; relying solely on Spirit Stones was too slow. With enough Rising Yuan Pills, however, increasing one¡¯s cultivation would be much faster. Li Cheng had already left the sect, flying rapidly towards the north. The reason he offered to refine Rising Yuan Pills was to make some Emperor Grade pills to nurture his disciples, to accelerate their development, so he could benefit from their progress. Sensing the map on his Immortal Stone occasionally, Li Cheng found that the guidance was becoming clearer! Ahead of him, suddenly, was the Red Flame Mountain Range that he had visited a few days ago! Li Cheng stopped and carefully sensed the map, ¡°Could the treasure be in the Red Flame Mountain Range?¡± The map directed him to the north; unable to determine how many tens of thousands of miles it might be, maybe inside the Red Flame Mountain Range or perhaps already beyond it. But as long as he kept moving forward, he would eventually pin down the location. Just as Li Cheng was ready to continue, his Spiritual Sense detected a flying warship speeding towards him from three thousand miles away. The warship was equipped with a Concealing Formation; if not for Li Cheng¡¯s powerful Spiritual Sense, it might have gone unnoticed. What was more peculiar was that flying warships typically bore a power¡¯s emblem, but the insignia on this one had been deliberately removed, and on the ship, there were more than thirty Loose Immortals! So many Loose Immortals, using a Concealing Formation, and with their insignia erased, this scene was definitely not normal! As the flying warship traveled southward and reached tens of miles from Li Cheng, more than thirty Spiritual Senses enveloped him, scanning him unscrupulously. ¡°A cultivation at the Complete Stage of the Tribulation Crossing, he must be looking for a place to undergo his tribulation; we needn¡¯t bother, continue on our way, we¡¯re nearly at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°Wait, this man has remnants of Tribulation Thunder aura on him, as well as Pill Qi; could he be the one who triggered the Pill Tribulation?¡± ¡°It seems like he has noticed our flying warship!¡± Their Spiritual Senses communicated among each other, unaware that their conversation was as clear to Li Cheng as if they were speaking right beside him.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Two Options for You_l Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Two Options for You_l Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng stared at the approaching flying warship, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to infer from their spiritual sense communication that these people were here for him! To seek someone out, yet they arranged a Concealing Formation on the flying warship and even employed so many Loose Immortals, who would believe there wasn¡¯t malice intended? ¡°From their words, it seems the Pill Tribulation drew them here, and to find me, could it be they intend to kidnap me?¡± Li Cheng thought secretly. ¡°Fellow Daoist ahead, please board the ship for a chat!¡± The flying warship stopped several miles away, the Concealing Formation was withdrawn, and a robust voice came from the warship. Obviously, the fact that Li Cheng had discovered them had been noticed, so they simply stopped. At the bow of the ship, a burly middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a domineering presence, and calmly fixed his gaze on Li Cheng miles away. Li Cheng crossed his arms in front of his chest, sizing up the middle-aged man, and clearly sensed that he was a Ten Tribulation Loose Immortal! Seeing that Li Cheng made no move, the middle-aged man took the initiative to step into the void and stopped two yards away from Li Cheng, before saying, ¡°Are you Eighteenth Elder Li Cheng of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± Li Cheng faintly guessed that ever since the last Pill Tribulation, his appearance had probably already spread. ¡°Fellow Daoist is surrounded by the aura of thunder tribulation and unscattered Pill Qi, plainly having recently faced a Pill Tribulation. Looking across the entire Southern Domain, the only one who could attract such a tribulation is Eighteenth Elder Li Cheng of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± the middle-aged man calmly spoke. Li Cheng understood the reasoning behind this deduction, which wasn¡¯t wrong, and he smiled, saying, ¡°It seems my reputation isn¡¯t small.¡± ¡°Of course, who in the Southern Domain doesn¡¯t know the name of the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained calm, as if his resolute face was paralyzed and incapable of additional expressions. The tone shifted as the middle-aged man said, ¡°I am Supreme Elder Wan Zhongshan of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, and this visit is specifically for you!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the flying warship behind Wan Zhongshan and laughed, ¡°Elder Wan really thinks highly of me, to mobilize more than thirty Loose Immortals just for my sake?¡± ¡°Only in this way can the sincerity of our Taoist Mysterious Sect be showcased!¡± declared Wan Zhongshan. Sure, bring so many peerless experts and call it sincerity? It¡¯s clearly a threat! Who brings a pile of nuclear bombs to express sincerity? ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point, we¡¯d like to invite you to join the Taoist Mysterious Sect. As long as you agree, you¡¯ll immediately receive the same treatment as the Sect Master!¡± Wan Zhongshan¡¯s paralyzed face still showed no extra emotion. Li Cheng began to understand why the old Sect Master desired to conceal the Heavenly Mechanism, not only to prevent others from prying into the production of so many Responding to Calamity Pills but also to avoid other forces from snatching people. Unfortunately, before they could conceal the Heavenly Mechanism, the Pill Tribulation had already descended. ¡°Think it over!¡± ¡°The sect ranked number one amongst the top ten, the confidence is just different. It¡¯s a pity, I¡¯m not interested in Alchemy!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face lost its smile as he spoke indifferently. No sooner had the words left his mouth, Li Cheng suddenly felt that what he said sounded very much like what Master Ma said: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in money!¡± However, what he said was the truth; he really wasn¡¯t interested in Alchemy. Wan Zhongshan frowned. From a distance, the expressions of people on the battlefield were stunned, not interested in Alchemy? If he were not interested, could he have achieved such a high level? Undoubtedly the number one in the Alchemy Dao, yet claiming not to be interested in Alchemy? This statement¡­ seems a bit too bold! Wan Zhongshan laughed, his normally stoic face unexpectedly revealing a hint of amusement, ¡°1 have already been quite polite, Elder Li, it would be better for you to agree!¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm. Wan Zhongshan pointed to the flying warship, ¡°Originally, I prepared to lead my men in a raid on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, directly take you away, and incidentally take those Responding to Calamity Pills you just refined.¡± ¡°But since I¡¯ve encountered you here, it has saved us the trouble!¡± Li Cheng sneered, scoffing, ¡°With just this few people, you think you can raid the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Are you still dreaming?¡± So many Loose Immortals, while powerful, would be masochistic to enter the enemy¡¯s home ground! Which ancient sect didn¡¯t have defensive measures laid down by Immortal predecessors? Having just said that, Li Cheng suddenly frowned, the Taoist Mysterious Sect wasn¡¯t foolish either, how could they be unaware of the consequences of entering the enemy¡¯s territory? But they came anyway! To dare to do so, unless¡­ Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense surged, sweeping towards the flying warship, and indeed, he faintly sensed a powerful presence within the cabin! Immortal! ¡°Such a strong Spiritual Sense, this old man has already done his best to conceal my aura, yet you still discovered it!¡± A distant voice came from within the cabin. Talk about cheating! The Taoist Mysterious Sect actually hid an Immortal! Recalling the past, even the Remnant Soul of a True Immortal was terrifyingly powerful, and now, here was a living Immortal! Although I do not know his Realm, he definitely won¡¯t be weaker than that Remnant Soul, after all, this is a genuine Immortal. ¡°No wonder you could trigger the Pill Tribulation, with such powerful Spiritual Sense¡­ Very well, Elder Li, you have two choices!¡± ¡°First, willingly leave the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and join my Taoist Mysterious Sect, we¡¯ll offer you the same treatment as the Sect Master!¡± ¡°Second, 1 will forcibly take you away, and along the way, cause a disturbance at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. How many survive in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect then will be a matter of fate!¡± The ethereal voice rose, and the might of the Immortal permeated the heavens and earth, making one¡¯s scalp tingle! Listening to the Immortal¡¯s words, Li Cheng calmed down instead, a smile slowly spreading across his face, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious what kind of characters the number one ranked Taoist Mysterious Sect was composed of. Turns out, it¡¯s just a bunch of self-righteous idiots!¡± Wan Zhongshan frowned, ¡°So you choose the second option?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s gaze moved away from the flying warship, staring straight at Wan Zhongshan before him, ¡°Loose Immortals should obediently stay within their sects. It¡¯s very dangerous to wander about without a cause!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Cheng flicked his fingers, and the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame spread out far and wide, instantly enveloping an area of more than ten miles! Aboard the flying warship, the Immortal reacted very quickly, instantly activating his Immortal power to wrap around the flying warship. But no matter how fast he was, he could not protect Wan Zhongshan who was right in front of Li Cheng! The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, enveloped in the Rule of Fire, unleashed terrifying heat waves that shocked Wan Zhongshan into fully activating his True Yuan for protection while he rapidly retreated. But in an instant, his protective True Yuan was burned through by the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, and the mysterious power even surged into his sea of consciousness, rapidly devouring his Spiritual Sense! At this moment, the entire sky was filled with blue flames! Just as Wan Zhongshan was severely injured in a face-to-face encounter, the Immortal protecting the flying warship finally managed to act, grabbing through the air, his Immortal power dispersed the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame around Wan Zhongshan, and also pulled him back to the flying warship. But no sooner had he saved Wan Zhongshan, they discovered that Li Cheng had disappeared! The blazing flames dissipated quickly, and Li Cheng¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found in the arena. ¡°You can run from the monk, but not from the temple. Ancestor Master, let¡¯s just go straight to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Wan Zhongshan, gravely injured, said through gritted teeth. ¡°Idiot, do you really think the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is so easy to attack? Li Cheng went to the north.. 1¡¯11 go after him, you all keep up!¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Master, Hit Him!_i Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Master, Hit Him!_i Translator: 549690339 Wan Zhongshan wished he could rush straight to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect at once, confident that with an Ancestor Master from the Immortal Realm present, they would be invincible. However, to his surprise, the Ancestor Master seemed to have no intention of going to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and simply vanished into thin air after leaving a message. Wan Zhongshan frowned, ¡°Well, our target is Li Cheng, after all. Activate the warship, catch up with him!¡± ¡°Elder, how is your injury?¡± a Loose Immortal asked with concern. Wan Zhongshan let out a helpless sigh, ¡°My eleventh Loose Immortal Tribulation is only decades away, and there¡¯s no chance of recovering within that time!¡± The Loose Immortal¡¯s eyes showed shock, suffering such serious injuries after merely staying in Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Fire for one or two seconds? How powerful must that Spiritual Fire be? If he can¡¯t recover, the next Loose Immortal Tribulation will be the day Wan Zhongshan¡¯s soul is scattered! ¡°Right now, only by obtaining the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill can elder brother safely transcend the Loose Immortal Tribulation,¡± the Loose Immortal said thoughtfully. Wan Zhongshan nodded, ¡°The Ancestor Master sensed that Li Cheng had previously refined quite a few Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, catching him will resolve the issue.¡± As he spoke, Wan Zhongshan swept his gaze over the crowd, ¡°Everyone give it your all to stimulate your True Yuan, and catch up as fast as possible!¡± Li Cheng, running at full speed, did not return to his sect but headed to the location indicated on the map of the Immortal Stone. He knew the Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s people would surely pursue him, and logically, returning to the sect would be the safest, given that the sect had measures left by the ancestors, which could handle ordinary Immortals without a problem. But Li Cheng didn¡¯t dare to take the risk; if the ancestors¡¯ measures couldn¡¯t stop those Immortals, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would suffer heavy losses. On the contrary, the place pointed to by the Immortal Stone was very likely to be shrouded in a Natural Array, seeing as the stone came from an Array Pattern Stone. Natural Arrays, even Immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to break through them easily. Therefore, finding that place might actually be safer. Soon, Li Cheng had already flown past the valley from last time, and the direction indicated by the Immortal Stone was now very clear, apparently very close! ¡°What¡¯s the use of running? Hehe, just stop, I, from the Taoist Mysterious Sect, simply wish to invite you to join us!¡± The Immortal¡¯s voice transmission echoed in Li Cheng¡¯s ears. Li Cheng spread his Immortal Sense over three thousand miles and found that the Immortal was always two thousand miles behind him, sticking to him like a persistent ointment, impossible to shake off! Li Cheng didn¡¯t respond and continued to rush forward. ¡°Stop wasting your energy, this old man is at the Complete Heavenly Immortal Realm, do you really think you can escape?¡± ¡°Just submit obediently!¡± Complete Heavenly Immortal? Li Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, the strength of that previous True Immortal¡¯s Remnant Soul was still fresh in his memory, this was a being just one step away from entering the True Immortal existence! Could it be hundreds of times stronger than that Remnant Soul? But after thinking for a moment, Li Cheng faintly felt something was amiss. The aura given off by this Complete Heavenly Immortal didn¡¯t seem much stronger than that of the previous Remnant Soul! Logically, when an Immortal falls, if only the Immortal Infant remains, its combat capability should be less than one-tenth of when it had a physical body. And a Remnant Soul, which is the Soul Power remaining after the Immortal Infant shatters, would have a combat capability that is countless times less. By that calculation, the Remnant Soul definitely possesses only a mere fraction of the power of its peak, perhaps even less than one hundredth or one thousandth! In that case, compared to that previous Remnant Soul, the elder of the Heavenly Immortal Realm must be lying; surely he had just entered the Heavenly Immortal stage¡ªafter all, he wasn¡¯t much stronger than the Remnant Soul! Since he had just become an Immortal not long ago, what was there to fear? Having easily inflicted heavy injury on a ten-tribulation Loose Immortal, this newly promoted Immortal definitely wouldn¡¯t be stronger, having only the advantage of Immortal Yuan over True Yuan. Immortal Yuan, a level higher than True Yuan, is a qualitative difference; probably because of this difference, the elder was able to withstand his Spiritual Fire, right? What Li Cheng didn¡¯t know was that when the elder had resisted before, he couldn¡¯t have held on for long. Why did he have to run so fast? If he had persisted a little longer, maybe the elder¡¯s Immortal Yuan protection would have been burned through, after all, this was Spiritual Fire imbued with the Rule of Fire. Even the laws of the Lower World are not to be underestimated. Just as he prepared to stop and deal with the old man, a faint voice suddenly rang out in his head, ¡°Hit him¡­ Immortal Infant¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, the voice was clearly emanating from the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod! ¡°Yes, master, hit him!¡± The voice was very childish and somewhat indistinct, but the message was clear: it was urging Li Cheng to attack! ¡°I was planning to do just that!¡± Li Cheng stopped running, turned around, and looked at the old man rapidly approaching him, ¡°You only became an Immortal recently, didn¡¯t you?¡± Whoosh! The old man arrived in an instant, stopping several miles away from Li Cheng, with a hint of confusion crossing his eyes. Was he actually persuaded by his own words and no longer fleeing? But what did he mean by asking if he had just become an Immortal? The old man recounted his own journey of cultivation. Fie had ascended more than ten thousand years ago, having been an Immortal for just over ten thousand years indeed, which was not very long. He nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s your point?¡± Contempt flickered in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°I thought you were something formidable. A recent Immortal, and you dared to pursue me?¡± The old man was taken aback, then immediately thought that there must be powerful figures from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect lying in ambush nearby, or else where would Li Cheng get the confidence to say such a thing? He quickly released his Immortal Sense, but he couldn¡¯t detect any powerful beings concealed in the shadows. Under these circumstances, either Li Cheng was feigning composure, or the being hiding in the shadows was of far greater strength than him, making them undetectable to him. For a moment, the old man became worried. If there really was a powerful being far stronger than himself hidden in the darkness, then that would be disastrous! Given Li Cheng¡¯s mastery of the Alchemy Dao, knowing powerful Immortals was quite normal. Li Cheng saw the old man¡¯s struggle and became even more certain of his own guess! ¡®Indeed, this old man is simply at the early stages of the Heavenly Immortal realm, just bluffing!¡¯ Li Cheng thought to himself. ¡°Master, I want¡­ the Immortal Infant!¡± The muddled voice of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s mind again. Li Cheng was puzzled, what would a tripod want with someone¡¯s Immortal Infant? Was it to absorb Immortal Yuan in order to advance to an Immortal Artifact? But within the Lower World, bound by the Order of Heaven and Earth, an Immortal Artifact could not be born, at best it could become an exquisite half-Immortal Artifact, which would always fall short of becoming a true Immortal Artifact. Only in the Immortal World could it become a genuine Immortal Artifact. What Immortal Artifact from the Lower World wasn¡¯t brought down from the Immortal World? ¡°I wonder which senior is present? 1 am conducting Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s business, please show yourself!¡± the old man¡¯s voice echoed forth. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. Did this guy think he had backup? What a great opportunity! Seeing the old man distracted and scanning the surroundings, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to strike! A distance of just a few miles, Li Cheng closed it in an instant, launching a punch toward the old man¡¯s head. Even though the old man was distracted, his reaction was extremely quick. He tilted his head slightly and dodged Li Cheng¡¯s attack, and instead reached to grasp Li Cheng¡¯s wrist. Li Cheng turned his fist into a palm and struck fiercely. The old man, utterly unconcerned, met it with a palm of his own. At once, a tremendous surge of power emanated from where their palms met, sending both of them reeling backwards. The old man¡¯s brow furrowed as he exclaimed, ¡°Just Complete in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, how could you be so strong?¡± This strike sent him staggering back more than a dozen steps before he could steady himself, whereas Li Cheng was only pushed back a single step! He knew very well that if it weren¡¯t for his advantage of possessing Immortal Yuan Power, that punch might have killed him! ¡°Indeed, an old geezer with no shame, your strength is just as it appeared, you fooled me claiming to be at the Complete stage of a Heavenly Immortal!¡± Li Cheng inwardly muttered. Quietly making his estimations, Li Cheng felt that this man¡¯s strength was comparable to that of a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal! He could be killed! Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Secret Land Hidden by the Formationi Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Secret Land Hidden by the Formationi Translator: 549690339 Having gauged the old man¡¯s strength, Li Cheng felt nothing but disdain. A venerable Immortal, yet he would falsely boast of his Cultivation to scare others. The embarrassing part was, he had actually fallen for it! This matter must not get out. Thinking about it, it made sense, the Immortal Yuan inside an Immortal isn¡¯t something True Yuan could compare to, how could a cultivator from the Lower World see through his Cultivation? So, just bluff, after all nobody could see through it. As long as it could fool people, that was enough. Just as the old man had stabilized his stance, Li Cheng had already swooped in front of him again, throwing another fierce punch at his chest. The old man only managed to stack his palms in front of his chest in time but had no chance to counterattack. When the punch landed, he felt as if his palms and chest were struck by a mountain, with his internal energy and blood churning non-stop. With Li Cheng¡¯s half-immortal Artifact level physical strength, going all out, unless faced with an Immortal Artifact, what could withstand it? In the blink of an eye, Li Cheng had thrown more than a dozen punches, finally causing the old man to cough up fresh blood! The old man wanted to use the momentum of Li Cheng¡¯s punches to retreat, but Li Cheng, sticky like a plaster, wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to open any distance! For a moment, the old man couldn¡¯t use any of his techniques. Otherwise, with a few Immortal spells, he was confident he could turn defeat into victory. After all, close-quarters combat wasn¡¯t his forte. And now, his Immortal Yuan was being disrupted by the force of Li Cheng¡¯s attacks, making it increasingly difficult to mobilize! Desperate, the old man quickly said, ¡°Stop, let¡¯s talk this over!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool? Giving you a chance to catch your breath? It¡¯s not impossible, just hand over your Immortal Infant.¡± Li Cheng kept bombarding with punches, while the old man struggled to retreat. In just a short few breaths, they had covered dozens of miles. Suddenly, sensing something, the old man disregarded the intense pain in his palms and chest, and with all his might, spat out saliva laced with blood at Li Cheng! ¡°What the? Spitting during a fight, are you really an Immortal?¡± Li Cheng quickly dodged, staring incredulously at the old man as he turned and fled. A venerable Immortal, acting so shamelessly? We are not children, how can he spit during a fight? The old man headed straight for the valley below without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Li Cheng started to wonder if this Immortal elder had discovered some Demon Beast excrement down in the valley? He¡¯s already spat, the next step might be to hurl Demon Beast dung at him! But as he looked toward the valley, Li Cheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°A Natural Array!¡± Looking at the map on the Immortal Stone, the red dot had turned green without a doubt, the Treasure Map pointed right here! Li Cheng was somewhat speechless; this had been his prepared escape, yet now the old man was taking advantage of it? Seeing the old man about to enter the valley, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to flick his fingers into a sword and fiercely unleashed a Sword Qi. Bang! The old man¡¯s back was instantly lacerated and his body was slammed into the valley by the powerful blow, vanishing from Li Cheng¡¯s view. He hadn¡¯t actually disappeared, but entered the Natural Array that enveloped the valley, rendering him invisible from the outside. Li Cheng landed above the valley, and with a slight beckoning of his Spiritual Sense, he discovered that the Natural Array spanned for three miles, perfectly encasing the valley. The scenery of the valley that was presented was merely an illusion! ¡°The surface shows an illusion; Array Masters below level eight wouldn¡¯t notice anything abnormal!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening inside can only be known by entering or breaking the Formation.¡± Li Cheng pondered, breaking the Formation from the outside would be simpler, but if he entered, it would be more difficult to break, and heaven knows what risks he might encounter. However, the old man had already fled inside, and once he recovered, he would certainly not be caught off guard by Li Cheng as before. With the Immortal prepared, Li Cheng dared not be careless. Thus, Li Cheng made his decision, to follow in! If need be, he could break the Formation from the inside, with fourteen chances of Enlightenment at his disposal; using a few wouldn¡¯t be too troubling in breaking the Formation. He flew into the valley without any obstruction, but the scenery before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes changed drastically! From the outside, it looked like a three-mile-wide valley, but upon entering, he found himself in an expansive, infinite, crimson world! The ground was a sea of red, with magma flowing in many areas. The sky too was crimson as if it was ablaze. Releasing his Spiritual Sense, he could see that this scene stretched for three thousand miles around! And the figure of that old fellow was nowhere within his sensory range. ¡°An illusion? No!¡± murmured Li Cheng. Utilizing the Power of Laws, Li Cheng could sense clearly that this was indeed a real world! What was strange was that within this world, the Laws of the Sword Dao and Fist Path were circulating. These Laws were cultivated by sensing the world around them by the strong; they would not normally drift through the world as they were now, like the skull of that Immortal, which had the Laws fused within it. Upon closer inspection, it became apparent that the circulating Sword Dao and Fist Path Laws had the same aura, clearly belonging to the same powerful being, and as these Laws were unguided, it was obvious that this being had perished! Since they had perished, under normal circumstances, these Laws would return to the world, merging with it, but they had not! There was only one possibility, this was the Secret Land of that mighty being! ¡°Preserving the Secret Land with a Natural Array, I see!¡± Li Cheng produced the Immortal Stone, but the map on it had faded, no longer providing any guidance. Pocketing the Immortal Stone, Li Cheng surveyed his surroundings. He had already probed with his Spiritual Sense earlier; there was no sense of day or night here, no direction. Escaping would probably only be possible in two ways. The first method would be to find the exit of the Secret Land, yet the exit was that very Natural Array, which was accessible but not exitable; he still needed to break through the Formation. The second method would be to exert an immense force to directly cut the Secret Land open, forcefully breaking the space barriers of the Secret Land, but judging by the stability of this Secret Land, an ordinary Immortal would also be unable to do so. Li Cheng was not in a rush to leave, finding the exit was merely a matter of time, and breaking the Formation was also just a matter of time. Right now, finding that Immortal was the priority. Sensing the source of the Sword Dao and Fist Path Laws, Li Cheng flew towards it. If he was not wrong, the old man would definitely be searching for the source too. After flying over a hundred thousand miles, Li Cheng encountered countless skeletons along the way, presumably those who had strayed into the Secret Land and could not withstand the erosion of the stray Sword Dao and Fist Path Laws, and had perished here. The further forward he went, the less decayed the skeletons were, evidently because they had been more powerful in life. After flying another hundred thousand miles, the landscape finally changed from the crimson volcanic land to the sight of nine lofty mountains. The nine peaks formed a ring around the central area, and Li Cheng recognized at a glance that it was the Immortal Array recorded in the books, the Nine Palace Heaven Guarding Array! It was constructed using nine mountain peaks as the base of the Array, the bases were undamaged, but the Formation wasn¡¯t activated at the moment. ¡°You¡¯re indeed here, old man, time to hit the road!¡± Li Cheng spoke lightly, making a beeline for the elderly figure standing before the entrance of the nine peaks. The old man was intently staring at the entrance with a shocked expression.. Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s voice, he hastily turned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack, Li Cheng, there¡¯s a big problem!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Immortal Spirit Step i Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Immortal Spirit Step i Translator: 549690339 A major problem? Li Cheng snorted in disdain, thinking the biggest problem was that someone wanted to cause trouble! Seeing his own dissuasion ineffective and Li Cheng still charging at him with murderous intent, the old man hastily continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t join forces, we¡¯ll both die here!¡± As his own attack was about to land, the old man showed no intention of striking, piquing Li Cheng¡¯s curiosity¡ªit seemed the elder had indeed discovered something. Stopping two zhang away from the elder, without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, the elder pointed at the entrance and said, ¡°Look!¡± The entrance was a gorge split between two mountain peaks, and through the gorge, one could clearly see a gigantic palace a thousand meters tall at its center! The Nine Palace Heaven Guarding Array, formed by nine mountain peaks, was there to protect this palace! Although quite far, one could immediately see the plaque hanging on that grand palace, inscribed with: ¡°Astonished God!¡± ¡°Astonished God Palace? What about it?¡± Li Cheng looked but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. The elder, looking shocked and wearing a strange expression, turned to Li Cheng and said, ¡°Have you never heard of the number one Artifact Refining Master in the Immortal World?¡± Li Cheng rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Immortal World, do you think I should have heard of him?¡± The elder nodded in realization and said, ¡°Immortals have nine major realms. Like me, I¡¯m merely at the first realm, but this master, by the name of Qi Jingshen, is at the ninth realm, the Immortal Emperor!¡± ¡°Known as the Astonished God Immortal Emperor, he is the most famous Artifact Refining Master in the Immortal World!¡± Listening to the elder¡¯s introduction, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªthis was a genuine big shot! Then, that meant the palace must contain countless Immortal Artifacts, right? However, seeing the palace doors wide open, he assumed someone had already beat him to it. ¡°You seem very excited, but you should be worried. If even the Astonished God Immortal Emperor perished here, it shows this place is not as calm as it appears on the surface. There¡¯s definitely danger lurking, and with our strength, we¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t make it out,¡± the elder said with a grave tone. Li Cheng looked at the elder with disdain, ¡°Since you know the Astonished God Immortal Emperor has already fallen, what¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± The elder shook his head, his face still serious, ¡°An existence like an Immortal Emperor, the highest in the Immortal World, could leave behind a mere fraction of his capability, and that would be enough to doom us forever.¡± Li Cheng glanced at the elder, not hiding the disdain in his eyes, and stepped toward the entrance. The elder hesitated to speak, then ultimately clenched his teeth and followed Li Cheng. Li Cheng clearly sensed through the Power of Laws that the Order of Heaven and Earth here was normal, indicating no interference from arrays or formations, so it should be safe. Moreover, if an Immortal Emperor had perished in the Kunlun Realm, it must¡¯ve been the Grand Venerable Bai Jie who killed him a hundred thousand years ago! After a hundred thousand years, who knows how many powerful beings have visited this place? If there were dangers, they would have been broken by now. Similarly, if there were treasures, they would have been taken away by others. [Detected a disciple meeting the requirements, recruit to receive rewards.] Just as he entered, a prompt sounded in Li Cheng¡¯s mind, followed by a big green arrow pointing toward the Astonished God Palace! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow¡ªwhat was going on? This was a Secret Land, almost certainly left behind by the Astonished God Immortal Emperor, but how could there be a disciple meeting the requirements in such a place? Given the Sword Dao and Fist Path Laws circulating in this area, even someone in the Mahayana Realm might not survive safely, and probably only at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage would it be possible. So, the disciple ahead who meets the requirements¡ªis he at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage? If he¡¯s already at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, how could he possibly consider becoming a disciple to someone of the same stage? This disciple may be beyond recruitment. With that in mind, Li Cheng stopped thinking about recruiting and looked around. Nine mountain peaks formed a massive valley with the Astonished God Palace standing tall at its center, and although it wasn¡¯t a desolate wasteland like the exterior, this place too was barren, without a single plant in sight. Li Cheng walked straight towards the Astonished God Palace, encountering none of the dangers the elder had spoken of. The two, one in front and the other behind, quickly arrived at the entrance of the grand hall. Looking around, the grand hall was empty except for twelve thick pillars. ¡°This Astonished God Palace is built so majestic, how come there¡¯s just one great hall?¡± the elder wondered aloud. ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that among them, six pillars support the grand hall, and the tops of the other six pillars are rooms?¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he leapt up to check those rooms, but as expected, they were empty! The elder also took a look and sighed, ¡°We¡¯re too late, there are remnants of the aura of Immortal Artifacts and Immortal Stones, taken away by someone many years ago.¡± Li Cheng paid no attention to the elder and instead shifted his gaze to the center of the grand hall. There was clearly nothing there, and he didn¡¯t sense any presence, yet the green arrow was pointing right at that place! Obviously, the person who met the conditions was hiding right there. He had eluded not only Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense but also the elder¡¯s Immortal Sense! ¡°Even the old man¡¯s Immortal Sense didn¡¯t detect anything unusual, who is this guy, what¡¯s his background?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s curiosity was piqued, such strong concealment abilities weren¡¯t simple at all! ¡°Eh? Li Cheng, look, this pillar has a secret technique inscribed on it!¡± Just then, the elder¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng turned to look, and saw the elder staring excitedly at a pillar. Flying over to take a look, Li Cheng indeed found that a Cultivation Method for a movement technique was inscribed there, named: Immortal Spirit Step! Examining it closely, Li Cheng questioned, ¡°According to the inscription, this is a popular movement technique, using Space Law to sense the Spatial Veins, stepping out to cross one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred miles in a single leap. You¡¯re so excited, surely you can¡¯t¡­?¡± The corner of the elder¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°To use it, one must first perceive the Space Law, and at least master Three Thousand Spatial Rules to execute it, of course I can¡¯t.¡± Li Cheng pondered, mastering Three Thousand Spatial Rules was necessary to execute it, in that case, he wondered how many Spatial Rules one would need to master to use it. Surely it wouldn¡¯t take too many Spatial Rules to execute it! Perhaps just three or five would suffice. A single step crossing one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred miles, that speed was very tempting indeed! ¡°You look at the other pillars to see if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll memorize the Immortal Spirit Step first,¡± Li Cheng said. The elder knew that Li Cheng was sending him away to avoid being ambushed. After a slight hesitation, the elder said, ¡°Actually, disagreements are better settled than prolonged, we don¡¯t have any real grievances, why not let bygones be bygones?¡± Li Cheng glanced at the elder, of course, you would want to let bygones be bygones since you can¡¯t beat me. If you could beat me, I¡¯d probably have been captured and taken to the Taoist Mysterious Sect to toil at Alchemy by now. So, how could we possibly just let bygones be bygones? ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t consider a peaceful solution, there are two conditions, first, I need the Immortal Infant, second, I need a large amount of Immortal Stones, third, you must swear an oath on the Heavenly Dao that you will not harm the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Listening to Li Cheng¡¯s calm voice, the elder had a nagging feeling that something was off. Suddenly, he realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t that three conditions?¡± ¡°Does it make a difference if it¡¯s two or three?¡± Li Cheng retorted. Did he have to tell him that while speaking, he had thought of the third condition? The elder pondered for a moment and then nodded, ¡°No matter, I have two conditions as well!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to make conditions?¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Qi Jingtian_i Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Qi Jingtian_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng raised his eyebrows, this guy, was he trying to push his luck? Still delusional about proposing two conditions, dream on! Not to mention whether he would turn two into three like myself, he had no right to propose any in the first place! The elder¡¯s expression turned awkward, and he felt helpless inside. He knew that Li Cheng had the strength to kill him, but he had to propose these two conditions no matter what! With this thought in mind, the elder gritted his teeth and resolutely said, ¡°Wan Zhongshan has been severely injured by you and needs an Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill, counting as one condition. The second is to keep our previous battle a secret!¡± As he spoke, the elder took out a storage ring, ¡°Here are the Immortal Infants of eight Heavenly Immortals and ten thousand Immortal Stones, my entire fortune. If you agree, 1 will swear right away.¡± Li Cheng was surprised in his heart, eight Heavenly Immortals¡¯ Immortal Infants? This guy, before descending to the Lower World, had he specifically killed eight Heavenly Immortals? And ten thousand Immortal Stones, that¡¯s a big number too, after all, even the Heavenly Mechanism Sect only has a hundred. In contrast, the elder¡¯s conditions were as good as none! An Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill, 1 still have some, not caring for more. And as for keeping our previous fight a secret, this guy probably also felt that the spitting incident was unbecoming of his status and didn¡¯t want it to get out. Conveniently, 1 wouldn¡¯t want the fact that he bluffed me with a falsely reported cultivation to get out either. With this thought, Li Cheng took the storage ring, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± The elder was overjoyed, ¡°I, Feng Wanli, swear by the Heavenly Dao that I will never do anything to harm Li Cheng or the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the future!¡± After taking the oath, Feng Wanli heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡°We really did not get to know each other until we fought. Brother Li Cheng, there are no grudges between us now!¡± Li Cheng casually tossed over an Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill, ¡°You people of the Taoist Mysterious Sect are so full of yourselves, I¡¯m not fit to call you brother. It¡¯s better for you to just address me by my name.¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s face was covered in embarrassment as he coughed dryly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after 1 go out, 1¡¯11 immediately take care of those bastards, and let them know why the flowers are so red!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli and started to check the storage ring. The souls of those eight Immortal Infants had already been erased, leaving only the pure Immortal Yuan. Presumably, Feng Wanli used them as Immortal Elixirs to recover his Immortal Yuan. Taking out one, Li Cheng tossed it into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Alchemy with an Immortal Infant?¡± Feng Wanli asked curiously. In the Immortal World, he had seen the use of Immortal Infants for alchemy, but this was the Lower World, were there people at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage capable of refining Immortal Infants? Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious what¡¯s on top of those pillars?¡± Feng Wanli understood, Li Cheng was hinting that he was being a disturbance, so he reluctantly went to check the pillars. Li Cheng memorized the Immortal Spirit Step on the pillars and turned to look. He didn¡¯t know what Feng Wanli found on one of the pillars, but he was intently observing it. Without disturbing him, Li Cheng shifted his gaze to the spot the green arrow had pointed to before, only to see that the arrow had moved to the entrance of the grand hall. Li Cheng was inwardly amazed; no matter how hard he tried, he could not detect anyone below the arrow! This ability to hide was simply too strong! If not for the system prompting that this was a disciple meeting the recruitment criteria, Li Cheng would have suspected this was an unsurpassed great expert. Otherwise, how could anyone hide so perfectly right under his nose? After all, even Immortals would find it hard to conceal themselves under his Spiritual Sense. Li Cheng moved in front of the arrow, wanting to scrutinize it closely to see if he could discover any clues, but the arrow began to move left and right. Li Cheng¡¯s gaze followed the arrow¡¯s movement, growing more curious, as the person was moving, yet he still couldn¡¯t sense anything! ¡°You can actually see me? That¡¯s impossible!¡± an immature voice rang out, filled with thick astonishment. See what? 1 can¡¯t see a ghost, let alone ghosts! Li Cheng complained in his mind, but still nodded, ¡°Please reveal yourself!¡± The next moment, a three-meter-tall youth appeared before his eyes! Li Cheng looked up, a trace of surprise flitted through his eyes, a strong figure¡­ this might not be a human! The youth had a bronze complexion and appeared to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, his resolute face mixed with a hint of naivety, and his sharp eyes were filled with wariness. His body towered at three meters tall, and most importantly, with a back like a tiger¡¯s and a waist like a bear¡¯s, and muscles like coiling dragons, moving like a steel tower, as if he possessed the Power of Pioneering Land. Upon sensing his cultivation, it was merely at the Golden Core Stage! ¡°Golden Core Stage cultivation, yet possessing a physical strength and resilience not inferior to mine, how eerie!¡± ¡°Could it be some special lineage?¡± Li Cheng thought to himself, but after having perused all the tomes of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, he found no record of such a bizarre lineage. ¡°Who are you? Why can you see me?¡± The youth also sized up Li Cheng, asking. ¡°My name is Li Cheng, and 1 can see you because of a certain special ability.¡± The youth pondered and nodded, ¡°My name is Qi Jingtian.¡± Qi Jingtian? Feng Wanli mentioned that the master of the Astonished God Palace was Qi Jingshen, what relation did he have with the youth before me? ¡°Who is Qi Jingshen to you?¡± ¡°Who is Qi Jingshen?¡± Qi Jingtian countered. Li Cheng was puzzled, one Qi Jingtian, one Qi Jingshen, no relation? Shaking his head, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Just some random musings, nothing important. How long have you been here?¡± Qi Jingtian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s been a very long time.¡± Li Cheng was speechless; this fellow gave off the impression of being strong and simple-minded, but what exactly was his background? ¡°So what do you usually do here?¡± Without a second thought, Qi Jingtian answered, ¡°Sleeping!¡± ¡°And when you¡¯re awake?¡± Qi Jingtian revealed a contemplative expression, slowly saying, ¡°When I¡¯m awake¡­ 1 just wander around inside my body, and after looking around, 1 go back to sleep. It seems that¡¯s all 1 do.¡± Internal viewing? Li Cheng felt it unlikely that he would get any useful information, seeing that this fellow¡¯s mind was indeed quite simple. However, given his simplicity, why not try to take him as a disciple? One more disciple, who knows how many more moments of enlightenment that would bring. Encountering him surely meant he must find a way to take him on! With this thought, a smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing else to do, would you like to learn Alchemy? Or Formation? 1 can teach you.¡± Qi Jingtian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°1 can learn Formation? Once I become a powerful Array Master, 1 can break the array outside and leave this place!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brow slightly raised; it seemed much easier than he had anticipated! ¡°Of course, you can. But you should understand that if you want me to teach you everything I know, you must take me as your master,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Qi Jingtian didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°1 understand. I¡¯ve been planning this for a long time. I intended to find a powerful Array Master to learn from!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why 1 specifically took some Array Pattern Stones from the outside formation and threw them out, hoping they would attract a powerful Array Master.¡± ¡°Anyone who could decode the Array Patterns on the stones would definitely meet my criteria as a master, and now it¡¯s really happened!¡± Li Cheng was astonished; was the Array Pattern Stone circulated by Qi Jingtian himself? But initially, it must¡¯ve ended up in the hands of someone who didn¡¯t know its value, as it was used to build a cooking stove. Wait, something doesn¡¯t add up? All of a sudden, Li Cheng sensed something amiss. If Qi Jingtian used the Array Pattern Stone to find a master, then what about the Immortal Stone within it that carried a map? According to previous speculation, it was the transformation of the Immortal Stone that created the Array Pattern Stone, yet the map on the Immortal Stone was man-made! Now it seemed, someone had already engraved a map on the Immortal Stone and thrown it into the Natural Array, from which the Array Pattern Stone was formed. Afterwards, Qi Jingtian found the Array Pattern Stone and tossed it outside! That is to say, someone was secretly laying the groundwork for Qi Jingtian! The formation of the Array Pattern Stone, at the least, would require tens of thousands of years. Hence, that person had started laying the groundwork tens of thousands of years ago! Could it be that Qi Jingtian was already here at that time? As he pondered, a deep astonishment arose in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes as he considered a shocking possibility! Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 The Great Demon of Heaven and Chapter 50: Chapter 50 The Great Demon of Heaven and Earthl Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered with deep shock as he considered a staggering possibility! That possibility was that Qi Jingtian was not human! He was this very Secret Land! Combining what Qi Jingtian had said, Li Cheng found it not difficult to guess that when Qi Jingshen perished, the Secret Land had probably already developed spirituality, which is why he had left a contingency in place to pave the way for Qi Jingtian. It was unknown how long ago, but as the spirituality condensed and gave birth to Spiritual Wisdom, it became the current Qi Jingtian. Undoubtedly, Qi Jingshen must have given some hints to the entity before it had developed its Spiritual Wisdom, such as the name and the Array Pattern Stone. So when Qi Jingtian came into being, he subconsciously knew his name to be Qi Jingtian and knew to throw out the Array Pattern Stone. This was precisely why Qi Jingtian said he would look at his body when he was awake¡ªeven though Li Cheng had not paid attention to it before and had taken it as introspection. With this realization, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement; a whole world transforming into form, that was the stuff of legends about great demons of heaven and earth! To confirm his speculation, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Do you know who gave you your name?¡± Qi Jingtian shook his head, ¡°Ever since 1 became conscious, I knew my name was this, but 1 don¡¯t know who named me.¡± Indeed, Qi Jingshen had given him a psychological suggestion before he perished! This Secret Land was crafted by Qi Jingshen, so he named it Qi Jingtian! Li Cheng looked towards Qi Jingtian, and if he truly was this Secret Land, then his current body must not be his true form! Being a great demon of heaven and earth, this Secret Land was his true form, and what was seen now must certainly be an incarnation, most likely a flesh body refined using some special method! When a Cultivator¡¯s flesh body is destroyed, leaving only the Nascent Soul, they could utilize special materials to recreate their form and become a Loose Immortal. The Qi Jingtian before him must be similar to a Loose Immortal, probably with a flesh body crafted for him by Qi Jingshen. After being born with Spiritual Wisdom, he immediately inhabited this flesh body, equivalent to an incarnation. ¡°Master in the heavens, please accept your disciple¡¯s three prostrations!¡± While pondering, Qi Jingtian had already knelt down and respectfully performed the rites of apprenticing. Li Cheng nodded inwardly; countless powerful beings had fallen in this Secret Land, it seemed he had learned everything he needed to from those people. [Apprenticeship Successful, Reward: Enlightenment Opportunities 5. ] [Current Remaining Enlightenment Opportunities: 19. ] As the notification sounded, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. A great demon like this indeed was different, merely accepting a disciple, and he was rewarded five times! Initially, Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi had only awarded him twice. Li Cheng wasted no time, concentrating his Comprehension of Array Method and embedding it into Qi Jingtian¡¯s forehead. Qi Jingtian sensed it for a moment and bowed respectfully, saying joyfully, ¡°Thankyou, Master!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, as long as you don¡¯t think that taking me as your master was too hasty or reckless,¡± Li Cheng said. In the outside world, unlike at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, in the sect, everyone knew him, and they couldn¡¯t wait to become his disciples. But the Qi Jingtian before him was merely a first meeting. ¡°Not at all, Master. Actually, I¡¯m very clear that the one who can see me here is my master!¡± Qi Jingtian said. ¡°Honestly, Master, this is actually my true form!¡± Qi Jingtian pointed at the ground below and spoke somewhat awkwardly. Li Cheng nodded, smiling, ¡°I already knew, but I¡¯m still quite relieved that you¡¯re being honest!¡± Qi Jingtian looked surprised, ¡°Master, how did you know?¡± Li Cheng smiled mysteriously and then asked, ¡°Your true form cannot transform yet; do you wish to use a spatial formation to contain your true form?¡± Qi Jingtian was even more astonished. He had guessed that too? Hastily bowing, Qi Jingtian said, ¡°Please assist me, Master!¡± ¡°How large is your true form?¡± Li Cheng inquired. ¡°My true form is a circular continent with a diameter of a million miles,¡± Qi Jingtian said with anticipation. Li Cheng was taken aback. That huge? To set up an array that covers such a vast area is simply beyond my capabilities! Moreover, it¡¯s a spatial formation, which 1 have never even touched upon to this day! Unless I find knowledge about this kind of formation and experience several enlightenments, perhaps it might be possible. Thinking of this, Li Cheng said helplessly, ¡°Currently, I have not come into contact with any spatial type formations, but rest assured, just as soon as I acquire knowledge in this area, I will be able to assist you quickly.¡± ¡°Master, can¡¯t you just store my true form like a storage ring?¡± Qi Jingtian asked. Li Cheng shook his head. A storage ring is forged mainly from Sky Meteorite Stone, which contains space rules; it is only through forming an array to utilize these rules that a storage ring is created. But the storage space in a storage ring is generally only several hundred to a thousand cubic meters; how could it possibly accommodate a continent with a diameter of a million miles? Only by using a spatial formation to envelop this Secret Land and carry it within the formation would it work. Of course, if Qi Jingtian¡¯s true form could transform, then it would be simple. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng felt that setting up a spatial formation might not be quicker than transforming, and moreover, it would eventually be necessary to transform. With that in mind, after leaving this place, I¡¯ll have to search for the materials for a Transformation Pill¡­ That¡¯s not right, Li Cheng suddenly realized, his true form is not a flesh and blood body, so pills would be of no use to him! ¡®Transformations of great demons of this world are too rarely recorded; I need to investigate thoroughly!¡¯ The great demons of this world are extremely rare to begin with, so the records about them are scarce, but without exception, those who successfully transform are all formidable beings. ¡°Peacefully continue your cultivation for now. Your master will find a way!¡± Li Cheng comforted. Qi Jingtian nodded, ¡°Master, I will take you to a place!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli and saw that he had already begun meditating in mid-air, his eyes slightly closed, obviously having started to comprehend the contents recorded on the pillar. In this state, without interruption, he would certainly need a long time to awaken; conveniently, that meant Li Cheng could go see with Qi Jingtian first. Upon leaving the hall, Qi Jingtian stepped on the ground, and it cracked open, revealing a bottomless pit. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it an abyss. Qi Jingtian leaped into it just like that. Li Cheng, without any doubt, jumped in as well, for to doubt him would be to doubt the system, and the system, having recognized him as its master, would not deceive him. After descending more than ten miles, he arrived at a brightly lit underground hall, where Immortal Qi filled the air. ¡°Master, this is the place. 1 awoke here originally,¡± said Qi Jingtian. This underground hall was about a kilometer in size, and its walls were made of Immortal Stones. The white light emitted by the Immortal Stones lit up the hall. In the innermost part of the hall, there was a round cushion with a Jade Slip and a ring placed on it. ¡°Immortal Artifact!¡± Li Cheng recognized at a glance that the ring was an Immortal Artifact, probably a Storage Ring! If it was a Storage Ring, then it was very likely that it held the wealth of Qi Jingshen! ¡°Master, that is for you!¡± Qi Jingtian pointed at the round cushion and said with some anticipation. ¡°Have you ever looked inside to see what it is?¡± Li Cheng asked. Qi Jingtian shook his head, ¡°From the moment 1 awoke, I felt as though 1 already knew everything about this place, and I also knew not to touch them. They must be left for master!¡± Li Cheng understood; it was another of Qi Jingshen¡¯s methods! He grabbed the Jade Slip from afar, and a light immediately emerged from within it! It was the image of an elder with an aura of Immortal Qi. Though it was only an image, it was still imbued with the fleeting essence of a true immortal. ¡°Descendant of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, thank you for your efforts!¡± In the image, the elder¡¯s voice could be heard, and the very first sentence raised Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows; did he know that he came from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? This was just an image from who knows how many years ago, not a Remnant Soul, and yet he was aware of this matter? Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Tianji Zis Calculations ! Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Tianji Zi¡¯s Calculations ! Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng was astonished in his heart, this elder must be Qi Jingshen without a doubt, yet, how did he know so many years ago that Qi Jingtian would be taken as a disciple by someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Such means¡­ Before Li Cheng could think further, the image continued to transmit, ¡°I, Qi Jingshen, have pursued the Artifact Way all my life, and at the moment of my demise, there were three things 1 couldn¡¯t let go of.¡± ¡°Before descending to the Lower World, 1 sought advice from Tianji Zi, hence 1 left this image so that after my fall, the matters of my concern could be without regret.¡± ¡°Firstly, the secret land 1 constructed using materials from the Land of Fallen Gods will turn into a major demon of Heaven and Earth, and someone must guide it onto the correct path. Tianji Zi told me that this person is in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°Secondly, I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of my Artifact Refining Technique being lost, and Tianji Zi said that the most suitable inheritor is in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°Thirdly, 1 suspect that Tianji Zi is setting a trap, after all, he is the founding Ancestor Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I cannot see the future, 1 can only trust Tianji Zi.¡± ¡°I have left a remnant soul in the Immortal World, should you reach the Immortal World one day, you must find my remnant soul, so 1 can see whether Tianji Zi has really fooled me!¡± As the voice fell, the image dissipated. Li Cheng reflected on Qi Jingshen¡¯s words, filled with immense shock in his heart! This founding Ancestor Master, had actually calculated up to the present time! He wasn¡¯t intentionally setting a trap for Qi Jingshen to fall into, bringing the benefits to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but truly calculated that descendants from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would guide the demon of Heaven and Earth and inherit Qi Jingshen¡¯s legacy. Without a doubt, Qi Jingshen¡¯s enlightenment in Artifact Refining was present within the Jade Slip. ¡°The Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll is even more powerful than 1 had anticipated, I just don¡¯t know how the founding Ancestor Master is faring now.¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself, as his Spiritual Sense probed into the Jade Slip. Indeed, inside were the knowledge of Artifact Refining and Qi Jingshen¡¯s enlightenments about this art, an incredibly vast treasury of information. As long as he could internalize the contents therein, his mastery of the Artifact Way would far exceed that of the Alchemy Dao and Array Path. Without rushing to comprehend the knowledge and enlightenment, Li Cheng turned his attention to an Immortal Artifact storage ring. After imprinting his Spiritual Sense and dripping blood for recognition, Li Cheng eventually got to see what was inside. It was undoubtedly an Immortal-grade storage ring, with an immensely large space inside, spanning a hundred miles, comparable to an ordinary secret land! But in such a vast storage space, it was filled entirely with various kinds of Immortal-grade Refining Materials! The materials took up half of the storage space, and beyond that, there was nothing else! These Immortal Materials, Li Cheng did not recognize any of them; he could only judge they were Immortal Materials based on the fluctuation of Immortal Qi emanating from them. ¡°Not even a few Immortal Artifacts left behind?¡± Li Cheng shook his head slightly, no matter how many Immortal-grade materials there were, to refine Immortal Artifacts would still require going to the Immortal World. In the Lower World, bound by the Order of Heaven and Earth, at best, one could only refine semi-lmmortal Artifacts. ¡°I must find time for Enlightenment of the Artifact Refining knowledge, and once 1 make this knowledge my own, I naturally won¡¯t worry about recognizing these Immortal Materials.¡± ¡°Master, he is that Qi Jingshen you spoke of! So, 1 have such a relationship with him!¡± Qi Jingtian¡¯s voice rang out, with a mix of joy and wistfulness. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°He could be considered your father, since he left a Remnant Soul in the Immortal World, when you go there in the future, just look for it.¡± Qi Jingtian was silent for a few seconds, then nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, go up now, that fellow is about to wake up.¡± Li Cheng did not take the Immortal Stones from here. Those Immortal Stones were considered his disciple¡¯s, and it would not be appropriate to take them overtly. Of course, taking them covertly would be even less appropriate. After all, he already had ten thousand and one in hand, which would be enough until they were used up. Back on the surface, the crack slowly closed, leaving no signs that it had ever been open. ¡°Since your original body cannot leave in the short term, there is no issue with your avatar. Why don¡¯t you accompany me with your avatar?¡± Li Cheng said. Qi Jingtian looked nervous. He had never left this place, and his understanding of the outside world came from people who stumbled into this secret land. Now, hearing that he was to leave, he could not help but feel nervous, yet there was also a trace of excitement. Li Cheng saw through his thoughts and smiled, ¡°You have one senior brother and one senior sister, they will help you integrate into the human world.¡± Qi Jingtian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. Just at that moment, the loud laughter of Feng Wanli rang out in the Astonished God Palace, ¡°Haha, the famed Space-Breaking Shuttle of the Immortal World, so this is how it¡¯s crafted, I¡¯ve struck it rich, struck it rich!¡± Li Cheng turned to look towards the hall, Space-Breaking Shuttle? He hadn¡¯t examined Qi Jingshen¡¯s inheritance jade slip in detail, but since the stuff recorded on the pillar should certainly be in the jade slip too. ¡°Are you an Artifact Refiner?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli quickly suppressed his laughter, chiding himself for his lack of composure in front of Li Cheng. ¡°Not really, but the crafting method of the Space-Breaking Shuttle has always been a closely guarded secret in the Immortal World, known by very few. If I bring it back, I¡¯ll definitely receive great rewards from my sect!¡± Feng Wanli said with a laugh. ¡°Space-Breaking Shuttle, by the name, is it a flying Immortal Artifact that can break through space?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli shook his head in haste, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a flying Immortal Artifact. Let me put it this way, it¡¯s similar to a flying warship but is countless times more upscale, its speed almost catching up to that of the Immortal Spirit Step.¡± Li Cheng understood, so it seemed that the Space-Breaking Shuttle was indeed a fine item. ¡°Then congratulations to you, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± Li Cheng said casually. Feng Wanli¡¯s expression stiffened, and he said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯d like to leave too, but I still haven¡¯t found the way out, and¡­ Eh? From what you say, do you have a way out?¡± Li Cheng looked towards Qi Jingtian, ¡°Where¡¯s the exit?¡± ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Feng Wanli looked suspiciously along Li Cheng¡¯s gaze but saw nothing, and when he tried to sense with his Immortal Sense, he found nothing as well. For a moment, Feng Wanli harbored deep suspicions about Li Cheng, was he talking to the air? Carefully observing Li Cheng, Feng Wanli was even more puzzled. With such strength, it was unlikely for him to suffer from mental disorder. But why was he talking to the air? Qi Jingtian slowly looked up toward the sky. Li Cheng followed his gaze. In the crimson sky, nothing seemed out of the ordinary, but Li Cheng knew that Qi Jingtian could open the exit. Feng Wanli followed Li Cheng¡¯s gaze towards the sky as well, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli and, not bothering to respond to him, waited quietly. ¡°After we leave, as your master, I¡¯ll first take you back to the sect. Once you¡¯ve gotten acquainted with the outside world, I¡¯ll have your senior brother and sister accompany you on your travels for experience!¡± Li Cheng remarked. Feng Wanli was taken aback, what did he mean? He looked at himself, then heard those words, and noticed the use of ¡®as your master¡¯. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re stronger than me, but when did I become your disciple? Feng Wanli grew suspicious, perhaps he had performed the rites of discipleship earlier in the hall? No, definitely not! Moreover, as a Complete Heavenly Immortal, how could 1 possibly take as my master someone at the Complete Transcendence Tribulation Stage? There was only one explanation for this! And that was, Li Cheng had lost his mind! With this thought, Feng Wanli inwardly sighed, what a shame for an excellent Alchemy master to go mad in such a short time. What a pity, such profound Alchemy Dao abilities, I¡¯m afraid it will all be wasted! Cultivators rarely go insane, and even when they deviate in cultivation, it¡¯s hard for them to become mad, unless their soul is severely damaged. ¡°Alas! It seems the world is about to lose a freakishly talented figure in the Alchemy Dao after all!¡± Feng Wanli sighed, muttering to himself. Hearing Feng Wanli¡¯s words, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Feng Wanli, I seem to have underestimated you, daring to break a heavenly oath?¡± To Li Cheng, that implied he was about to make a move against himself! Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Wheres the Promised Trap Array? _1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Where¡¯s the Promised Trap Array? _1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng hadn¡¯t expected that even after Feng Wanli had made an oath to the heavens, he would still dare to violate it! Betraying a heavenly oath would surely lead to complete annihilation! Li Cheng stared intently at Feng Wanli. Was he willing to pay the price of annihilation just to take him down with him? But Feng Wanli was no match for him. To kill him, he would either need a powerful weapon or to self-detonate his Immortal Infant! Feng Wanli looked confused and asked, ¡°How did I violate it?¡± ¡°You said the world would eventually have one less alchemy prodigy. Isn¡¯t that the same as wanting to kill me?¡± Li Cheng said indifferently, his majestic aura emerging, with countless array patterns whirling around him. Feng Wanli was startled and quickly backed away. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I mean you no harm!¡± He had already experienced Li Cheng¡¯s strength. Only by pleading desperately had he managed to escape, and he certainly did not want a repeat of that situation. ¡°What I meant was¡­ 1 thought you had gone insane¡­¡± Feng Wanli hastily explained. Li Cheng frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who has gone insane, your whole family has gone insane!¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s facial muscles twitched. ¡°You¡¯re talking to thin air¡­¡± Li Cheng was taken aback and looked suspiciously at Qi Jingtian. Hadn¡¯t he revealed himself? Why couldn¡¯t Feng Wanli see him? Qi Jingtian cleared his throat. ¡°Master, during the ceremony to become your disciple, didn¡¯t you take a strand of my soul seal? So even if I don¡¯t reveal myself, you can still see me.¡± Li Cheng was puzzled in his heart. When had he ever taken it? Looking toward his sea of knowledge, Li Cheng was astonished to find that it was indeed there! Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, Qi Jingtian ¡ª a strand of each of their soul seals was in his sea of knowledge! He had not taken them himself. Could it have been the system¡¯s doing? It had to be! With this strand of soul seal, Li Cheng could clearly sense the state of all three. ¡°I forgot!¡± Li Cheng coughed and said with a smile. Meanwhile, Feng Wanli stared in shock. Although he couldn¡¯t see Qi Jingtian, he wasn¡¯t deaf and had of course heard Qi Jingtian¡¯s voice. ¡°Your disciple? One can hear him but not see him¡ªwhat a terrifying ability to hide!¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed. He was at the Complete stage of a Heavenly Immortal, yet he could not sense the presence of the other at all, which was truly shocking. Keep in mind, this was just Li Cheng¡¯s disciple, not some great power from the Immortal World. Qi Jingtian showed his form without another word. He could achieve perfect concealment here, but once out of the Secret Land, it wouldn¡¯t be so perfect. Because this was where his true body was located. ¡°What a robust body!¡± Upon seeing Qi Jingtian, Feng Wanli exclaimed again. That three-meter-tall, tower-like figure exerted a tremendous pressure on him. Yet, his cultivation was only at the Golden Core Stage, which left Feng Wanli astounded. ¡°Enough, ignore him. Let¡¯s go break through the formation!¡± Li Cheng said. Without any apparent action from Qi Jingtian, a vortex swiftly appeared in the sky, with light circulating in its center. ¡°Just go through it!¡± Qi Jingtian said. Seeing this, Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of suspicion. Was this opened by Li Cheng¡¯s disciple? With such cultivation, yet able to open the exit of the Secret Land, could it be¡­ Raising an eyebrow, Feng Wanli realized he had made a remarkable discovery! ¡®This Secret Land is under the control of Li Cheng¡¯s disciple!¡¯ Feng Wanli thought to himself. Though surprised, he didn¡¯t slow down and followed Li Cheng through the vortex. The next moment, the three appeared in a thick fog. Li Cheng, with array patterns dancing around him, sensed their surroundings through the patterns and nodded slightly, ¡°Fortunately, this Natural Array is just a Trap Array. If it were a Killing Formation, it would have been troublesome.¡± Feng Wanli swept the area with his Immortal Sense, ¡°The rules here are very active, it must be caused by a Formation. In this situation, breaking the Formation won¡¯t be easy, I¡¯ll try to forcefully break it with brute strength!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli, fully aware that this fellow had been repeatedly thwarted and was eager to prove himself, intent on demonstrating that he, as an Immortal, was not just for show. ¡°Then give it a try!¡± Li Cheng said offhandedly. Feng Wanli nodded, Immortal Yuan surged within his palm, and he ferociously struck out in front of him, ¡°Five Xiao Immortal Thunder!¡± Boom! Five purple thunders roared out, entwining like coiling dragons, unstoppable in their advance, vaporizing mists and scorching the ground black wherever they passed. Li Cheng and Qi Jingtian¡¯s hairs stood on end, but they saw that the attack vanished in a flash. Sensing something, Li Cheng quickly pulled Qi Jingtian and diagonally flew away, distancing themselves from Feng Wanli. The next instant, the Five Xiao Immortal Thunder reappeared behind Feng Wanli, struck him in a flash, the thunder exploded, sending him stumbling forward! As the thunder gradually dissipated, Feng Wanli staggered to his feet, his body steaming, his clothes tattered and his hair a disheveled mess. ¡°Is this¡­ this is a Trap Array?¡± Feng Wanli was bewildered. What happened to the Trap Array? Why had his own attack turned back on him? Li Cheng, struggling to hide his amusement, nodded with great certainty, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s a Trap Array, your attack was trapped and running amok inside it, of course it¡¯s a Trap Array!¡± ¡°There¡¯s some logic to that!¡± Feng Wanli smoothed his hair. Beneath the calm exterior, there was definitely a bitter heart. ¡°The attack¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough, why don¡¯t you try with all your might?¡± Li Cheng added. Feng Wanli shook his head resolutely without hesitation, ¡®My attack can¡¯t compare to yours. It¡¯s better if you do it, with one force that breaks ten thousand laws, only you can succeed!¡± After saying this, Feng Wanli, with a sorrowful stride, turned around and walked away, ¡°I¡¯ll look around.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, his gaze sharpening as he looked around. The Formation was stronger than he had anticipated, and even a Heavenly Immortal couldn¡¯t break it open with force. So much the better! The stronger it was, the greater the reward after breaking it! Without hesitation, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged, attuning to the Array Patterns, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± ¡°Eh? Unity of Heaven and Man!¡± Feng Wanli, who was nearby, quickly turned around upon sensing this. He could feel Li Cheng¡¯s aura merging with heaven and earth, entering an Enlightenment state! ¡°Did any of my words guide him? To think it led him into an Enlightenment state!¡± Feng Wanli secretly pondered. Enlightenment, that¡¯s the greatest opportunity for a cultivator; those with high comprehension could be enlightened by a casual remark from someone else, pushed into the state of Enlightenment. But thinking it over, Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t figure out which of his comments had provided the guidance, even doubting whether it was his words that triggered it at all. Doubting was correct, of course not! Having used one opportunity for Enlightenment, with eighteen left, according to Li Cheng¡¯s estimation, it would take one or two tries to break this Natural Array. Qi Jingtian, sitting nearby, also sensed Li Cheng entering an Enlightenment state, his eyes filled with deep surprise, and he sat down on the ground. Entering Enlightenment just like that? Thinking, Qi Jingtian mimicked Li Cheng, sitting down on the ground with a flop. But to no avail! Suddenly, Qi Jingtian sensed a strange change in the surrounding heaven and earth! This discovery piqued his curiosity and he closed his eyes, finely attuning to it. Upon closer sense, Qi Jingtian¡¯s Spiritual Sense ¡®saw¡¯ clearly as countless Array Patterns swarmed in from all directions, entwining around Li Cheng! Being a great demon of heaven and earth, he was naturally highly sensitive to its sensations. At that moment, he was so fascinated by the sight that his thoughts seemed to be drawn, drifting to surround Li Cheng, dancing with those Array Patterns. Following that, the remnants of Sword Dao and Fist Path rules hidden within the Formation, as if they were being pulled, left the Secret Land one after another, flowing toward Li Cheng! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 You must be very free i Chapter 53: Chapter 53 You must be very free i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng, immersed in enlightenment, hadn¡¯t realized that the numerous Sword Path Rules and Fist Path Rules remnants within the Secret Land were actually surging towards him, all due to Qi Jingtian¡¯s action! In the Secret Land, those were the rules comprehended by a mighty figure of Qi Jingshen¡¯s level¡ªhow vast was their number? And with the departure of these rules, the Secret Land began to change! The originally crimson world began to transform back to its normal state; the land spanning a million miles started to shrink, and the heaven and earth grew thicker. Not far away, Feng Wanli clearly sensed that Sword Dao and Fist Path rules were entering Li Cheng¡¯s body, and having sensed them before in the Secret Land, how could he not know that they were flowing out from there? ¡°Between these two, who is really the disciple, and who the master? It appears to be the master who is receiving the gift of rules from the disciple.¡± He only thought that Qi Jingtian had gained the Secret Land¡¯s recognition and controlled it, but little did he know that the Secret Land was Qi Jingtian¡¯s own body! The Secret Land was filled with an abundance of Sword Dao and Fist Path rules; Qi Jingtian was unable to control these rules, instead, they became obstacles to his transformation! Now, these rules, drawn by the strange state of the two, were leaving the Secret Land; thus, the day of Qi Jingtian¡¯s transformation was significantly hastened. This situation lasted for the better part of the day until no more rules flowed into Li Cheng¡¯s body, at which point Feng Wanli let out a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Both kinds probably amount to no less than one hundred thousand. With so many rules, even if he doesn¡¯t try to comprehend them, wouldn¡¯t a random punch of his invoke thousands?¡± ¡°In that case, a single punch could seriously injure me!¡± ¡°Luckily, we reconciled¡­¡± Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t be more grateful for his own wisdom! Then, Qi Jingtian was the first to awaken, his eyes sparkling with a sharp light, ¡°My body has shrunk by almost half; the day of my transformation is not far off!¡± Qi Jingtian was well aware that once his body shrunk to the size of a normal human, he could take on human form. By that time, though in human form, he would possess the power of the entire Secret Land, becoming a true great demon of heaven and earth! Only then could he freely transform between human form and his original form, whether it¡¯s presiding over a land of a million miles or moving at will in human shape. The next day arrived, and Li Cheng awoke from his enlightenment. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a prompt in his mind. [The period of your disciple Qi Jingtian¡¯s transformation has been greatly shortened; reward: 6 enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 24 times.] Li Cheng looked towards Qi Jingtian, wondering if he had learned something new as his cultivation level had actually advanced from the early stage to the middle stage of the Golden Core Stage. Moreover, the time for his physical transformation had been reduced¡ªa piece of good news indeed. Qi Jingtian was meditating and cultivating, so Li Cheng did not disturb him and prepared to continue his enlightenment. ¡°Li Cheng, I can feel that the Trap Array has weakened. Were you breaking it during your enlightenment?¡± Feng Wanli eagerly asked as soon as Li Cheng woke up. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t force your way through the Formation with brute strength; I¡¯ve solved about half of it, and it can¡¯t hold up against your attacks now.¡± Feng Wanli raised an eyebrow, skeptical! You¡¯re surely bluffing me, trying to bait me into attacking again, so you can enjoy seeing me make a fool of myself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Feng Wanli said emphatically, carefully watching Li Cheng¡¯s reaction. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow¡ªwhat was with this guy, suddenly being so assertive? What¡¯s the big deal? And seeing Li Cheng¡¯s reaction, Feng Wanli felt certain of his own speculation! ¡®Indeed, he¡¯s trying to bluff me!¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue breaking the rest; I have managed to open a gap in the Formation. Do you want to leave now?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°After we leave, would you come with me to visit the Taoist Mysterious Sect as a guest? My Taoist Mysterious Sect will surely welcome you with the highest honors!¡± ¡°Do I look idle to you?¡± Li Cheng responded, speechless. Feng Wanli shrugged his shoulders, ¡°With your cultivation, you don¡¯t even need to go into seclusion, you can face the tribulation at any time, so you must be quite idle.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to explain and instead asked, ¡°It must be tough to get by in the Immortal World, right?¡± Feng Wanli was stunned, then shook his head and sighed quietly, ¡°Look at me, here I am enjoying the worship of thousands of disciples from the sect, but in the Immortal World¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary disciple, tough, tough, tough!¡± Li Cheng smiled, see, how foresighted he was! Ascending to the Immortal World was like asking for trouble. ¡°Li Cheng, seriously, come visit the Taoist Mysterious Sect! It won¡¯t be long before 1 have to return to the Immortal World, and it¡¯ll be difficult to meet you then,¡± Feng Wanli said earnestly. Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli with suspicion, did he know that he didn¡¯t want to ascend? ¡°Look, don¡¯t stare at me like that, the Immortal World is vast and boundless, and your Heavenly Mechanism Sect is hidden from the world. Once you¡¯re in the Immortal World, it¡¯ll be hard for us to run into each other!¡± Feng Wanli, thinking that Li Cheng might misunderstand something, quickly explained. Li Cheng became curious, ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Sect keeps to itself in the Immortal World? What happened?¡± Feng Wanli shook his head, ¡°With my status¡­ how would I know?¡± Indeed, in the Immortal World, he was just an ordinary disciple. Pausing for a moment, Li Cheng asked again, ¡°How did you descend to the Lower World? Sky-reaching Road? Ascend to Immortal Platform?¡± ¡°Neither, if a Heavenly Immortal descends through the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform, it¡¯s certain death. The only way is through the Ascension Passage, and moreover, the Sky-reaching Road and Ascend to Immortal Platform of the Kunlun Realm have long since vanished.¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli with doubt, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that the Ascension Passage can¡¯t be traversed in reverse? Going against it leads to certain death.¡± Feng Wanli smiled, ¡°If your cultivation surpasses that of a Heavenly Immortal, indeed it¡¯s impossible, but for a Heavenly Immortal, it¡¯s possible. Think about it, upon ascending, you become a Heavenly Immortal, right? So why would the Ascension Passage restrict a Heavenly Immortal?¡± Li Cheng understood, no wonder no predecessors from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had descended to the Lower World in over ten thousand years; it was because there were no juniors ascending! Without juniors ascending, there¡¯s no way to open the Ascension Passage, so how could the predecessors descend? After all, both the Sky-reaching Road and Ascend to Immortal Platform are nowhere to be found. Using another sect¡¯s Ascension Passage? Each sect¡¯s cultivation techniques are different; the Ascension Passage would reject them, making borrowing it impossible. ¡°I was just lucky that a junior who had cultivated the same technique as I had ascended, and 1 could take that opportunity to come down, or else where would I have had the chance?¡± said Feng Wanli again. Hearing this, Li Cheng realized, to use the Ascension Passage, one still needed to find a junior who had practiced the same cultivation technique? Seeing what Li Cheng was thinking, Feng Wanli explained, ¡°Different cultivation techniques mean different auras and forces within the Ascension Passage, and forcibly entering would only cause the passage to collapse, killing both parties.¡± Li Cheng shook his head, there was no point delving into this; after all, he wasn¡¯t ascending, so why bother studying it? ¡°How will you return?¡± ¡°The same way, through the Ascension Passage.¡± Alright then, however you get back, just hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay in the Lower World living off others, leading an entire sect¡¯s people to become so full of themselves. Such a calamity for the sect. Fortunately, it¡¯s the Taoist Mysterious Sect that¡¯s being afflicted, not the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°For going to the Immortal World through the Ascension Passage, do you also need to find someone who has practiced the same cultivation technique?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise you¡¯ll end up like the Loose Immortals, searching for the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform.¡± Li Cheng inwardly sighed; both were among the ten great sects, yet the difference between the first and the last was vast, it seemed that there were always people ascending from the other sects. ¡°I sincerely invite you to come and visit the Taoist Mysterious Sect, you¡¯re about to face the tribulation and ascend soon, and it would be good timing for me to tell you about the Immortal World,¡± Feng Wanli added. Li Cheng still shook his head, and then a thought struck him, ¡°Have you ever heard of the ¡®Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture¡¯?¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Its Impossible to Cross the Tribulation_i Chapter 54: Chapter 54 It¡¯s Impossible to Cross the Tribulation_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Feng Wanli immediately widened his eyes, exclaiming in shock, ¡°How do you know about the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Li Cheng looked down on Feng Wanli with contempt. ¡°And to think you¡¯re considered an early-stage Heavenly Immortal, getting scared just by the name of a cultivation technique?¡± Feng Wanli took a while to steady his mind, frowning, ¡°An early-stage Heavenly Immortal? No, that¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m a complete Heavenly Immortal!¡± Still pretending? Li Cheng was speechless; this guy really had some thick skin. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Just the name scared you so much¡ªtell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Feng Wanli was astonished. ¡°Alright, I was indeed scared because this cultivation technique is taboo!¡± Taboo? Is it because this cultivation technique is powerful? ¡°In the Immortal World, there are ten great mysterious scriptures, and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture ranks first. It¡¯s said to have been passed up from our Kunlun Realm. As for why it became taboo, I¡¯m not clear on that.¡± ¡°But anyone who practices the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture will be hunted by countless strong beings in the Immortal World once they¡¯re exposed!¡± As he spoke, Feng Wanli looked earnestly at Li Cheng, the implication clear had he acquired the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? Li Cheng remained calm. ¡°Because the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is powerful, countless strong beings want to seize it, so it became taboo?¡± Feng Wanli shook his head. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a reason, but there¡¯s surely more to it. The last known cultivator to practice the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, it is said, was the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan a hundred thousand years ago, but he hasn¡¯t shown himself in a hundred thousand years.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng grew suspicious. Could that remnant soul have been the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan? After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng felt sure it wasn¡¯t, for that remnant soul wasn¡¯t very strong, and an Immortal Emperor is the most powerful being in the Immortal World. Such beings, even if only a fragment of their soul remained, wouldn¡¯t be something he and two nine-caliber Tribulation Loose Immortals could possibly shake, right? Moreover, that remnant soul had said it was merely a True Immortal. As for its skull containing the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, maybe it was obtained by chance, especially since the scripture starting from the tenth layer was incomplete, not whole. It¡¯s also possible he was a descendant of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Too bad he escaped¡ªif he¡¯d been caught, things could have been made clear. ¡°Li Cheng, you haven¡¯t acquired the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, have you?¡± Feng Wanli finally couldn¡¯t help but ask directly. Li Cheng looked untroubled. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just heard that there is such a cultivation technique in the Kunlun Realm, so I asked.¡± Feng Wanli let out a secret sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s true. We in the Kunlun Realm are all curious about the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture; after all, it¡¯s a cultivation technique that was passed up from our realm and it¡¯s ranked first among the ten great mysterious scriptures of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Who created it?¡± Li Cheng curiously asked. To devise such a powerful cultivation technique while residing in the Lower World was outrageously phenomenal. Feng Wanli shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s far too ancient, probably taking billions of years into account, so who knows?¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a pity. Such a monstrous genius, yet he didn¡¯t leave behind a name.¡± Li Cheng said. Feng Wanli chuckled. ¡°It is said that back then, the Cultivation World wasn¡¯t divided into the Lower World and Immortal World like it is now; it was a whole entity with no Heaven Tribulations, allowing one to easily become an Immortal Emperor, or even higher.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was precisely because of that era that an ancestor could create such a heaven-defying cultivation technique like the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli with curiosity. This was indeed something he had not known about. In that distant past, was there really no concept of ascension? This was certainly something to be grateful for; otherwise, if he lived in that era with his current cultivation level, wouldn¡¯t he be insignificant? How much better it is now. Although he is merely complete in the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, he can still defeat an early-stage Heavenly Immortal. Moreover, he now had an additional hundred thousand laws of two types within him that, even without understanding them, made his combat strength far surpass his former self. Thinking of this, Li Cheng felt quite relieved. Good, this was the kind of progress he wanted! XXX At this moment, Qi Jingtian awoke, his newly opened eyes brimming with joy, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve entered the threshold of the Array Path!¡± [Apprentice Qi Jingtian has entered the threshold of the Array Path, reward: 1 enlightenment chance.] [Current remaining enlightenment chances: 25.] The notification sound followed promptly. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Entering the threshold is just the beginning, the path ahead is long. Guard against arrogance and rashness, and continue to work hard!¡± Qi Jingtian nodded fervently, ¡°With the Comprehension of Array Method from Master, I believe I can make rapid progress in a short time!¡± Li Cheng smiled, that would be for the best; he would earn some more enlightenment chances as well. ¡°Then let¡¯s return to the sect, and you can continue your comprehension after we get back,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Feng Wanli quickly spoke up, ¡°Li Cheng, are you really not going to pay a visit to Taoist Mysterious Sect?¡± Li Cheng, with array patterns emerging around him, merged into the Natural Array and opened a gap, ¡°Of course not, I need to go back to the sect for seclusion!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng was the first to step out of the Natural Array. The two hastily followed, and Feng Wanli, not giving up, said, ¡°Seclusion¡­ go to the Universe Mystery Tower. I¡¯ll make the arrangements; stay as long as you like!¡± The Universe Mystery Tower is the Sect¡¯s Treasure of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, where anyone can enjoy the convenience of thirty times the speed of time flow. It is most suited for seclusion. No sooner had the words left his mouth than Feng Wanli praised himself as a genius, certain that by tempting with the Universe Mystery Tower, he could definitely invite Li Cheng to the Taoist Mysterious Sect! After all, which cultivator would not want to grow stronger in a relatively shorter amount of time? Cultivating in the Universe Mystery Tower for a month would mean only a day has passed in the outside world, making it a prime choice for surpassing others. As long as Li Cheng went, they could take the opportunity to ask him to concoct some pills, and the trip would be worth it! Li Cheng looked at the hopeful Feng Wanli, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Don¡¯t bring up visiting the Taoist Mysterious Sect again.¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s face, filled with expectation, froze. Not interested in the Universe Mystery Tower? On second thought, Feng Wanli instantly understood; Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, and he probably wasn¡¯t ready for the Tribulation Crossing, so there was no need to use the Universe Mystery Tower. Thinking of this, Feng Wanli forced a smile, ¡°Alright then, no more talk about it. When do you plan to undergo Tribulation Crossing? I¡¯ll come to observe.¡± Tribulation Crossing? He had no intention of undergoing Tribulation Crossing! He had already made up his mind; as long as Heaven Tribulation didn¡¯t come on its own, he would definitely not summon it. ¡°We¡¯ll see. Your Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s flying warship has arrived, let¡¯s part ways here!¡± Li Cheng said. In the sky not far off, Wan Zhongshan was leading people in the flying warship, searching the area. They could sense that a battle had taken place nearby, but they had yet to find Li Cheng and Feng Wanli. The moment the two of them suddenly appeared, Wan Zhongshan and the others naturally flew the warship over immediately. ¡°Look, Li Cheng and the Ancestor Master are standing side by side. It seems the Ancestor Master has subdued Li Cheng!¡± someone whispered. Wan Zhongshan frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If he had been subdued, their positions would indicate a clear superior and subordinate, but now they stand side by side, which suggests the opposite.¡± ¡°Is that so? But they seem to be talking and laughing together.¡± Wan Zhongshan felt puzzled, wondering what exactly had happened. They hadn¡¯t subdued Li Cheng, yet they were chatting and laughing together. With that doubt in mind, he maneuvered the flying warship to stop a kilometer away and led the people to descend. Without waiting for the others to speak, Feng Wanli directly tossed the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill that Li Cheng had given him to Wan Zhongshan, ¡°Have you not met Master Li Cheng yet?¡± Everyone was momentarily stunned.. Had he been subdued or not? Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 I Want to Report_i Chapter 55: Chapter 55 I Want to Report_i Translator: 549690339 The crowd harbored doubts in their hearts. If the Ancestor Master was asking everyone to meet Master Li Cheng, then had he been subdued or not? If he had been subdued, then paying respects would only be expected. If not, based on the previous situation, there was a high chance both parties would become enemies, and then there would be no need for formal greetings ¡ªjust start fighting. But from their positions, it was clear he hadn¡¯t been subdued. This was contradictory, leaving everyone perplexed. However, one does not disregard the Ancestor Master¡¯s words lightly. The crowd bowed in unison, ¡°We pay our respects to Master Li!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, he nodded slightly in response, without saying much. True Yuan lifted Qi Jingtian, and he tore through the sky and left. ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡± Wan Zhongshan glanced in the direction Li Cheng departed, then turned to Feng Wanli. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too disrespectful to the Ancestor Master? To leave without saying a word?¡± ¡°Exactly, so many Loose Immortals are paying him respects with a bow, and he doesn¡¯t even acknowledge it?¡± All the Loose Immortals were dissatisfied. Feng Wanli had a solemn expression, and as his gaze swept over, the Loose Immortals quickly shut their mouths. ¡°From now on, never again entertain the thought of targeting Li Cheng, this man must not be provoked!¡± Feng Wanli declared, his tone brooking no argument. The Loose Immortals were all curious, could it be that the Ancestor Master suffered a loss at Li Cheng¡¯s hands? That can¡¯t be right, can it? The Ancestor Master was a fearsome being on the verge of becoming a True Immortal, to suffer loss at Li Cheng¡¯s hands? ¡°Return to the sect!¡± Feng Wanli was the first to fly onto the airship, entering the cabin directly. The crowd exchanged glances, the Ancestor Master personally took action, and yet unexpectedly returned without achieving anything. Wan Zhongshan looked at the Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill in his hand; thankfully, there was hope for his injuries. Elsewhere, Li Cheng, carrying Qi Jingtian, was speeding across the sky. Qi Jingtian was visibly excited, ¡°Master, you are so fast!¡± Li Cheng rolled his eyes in secret; what a thing to say¡­ ¡°Master, you are so powerful! Those were all Loose Immortals, weren¡¯t they? And they all bowed to you!¡± Qi Jingtian remarked with emotion. ¡°They were just following orders, it wasn¡¯t a salute from the heart, there¡¯s no need to get excited,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. Qi Jingtian pondered, ¡°In any case¡­ Master, you are amazing!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t go to the Immortal World, there would be no comparison, and thus no harm. In the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, at the Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng had already returned with Qi Jingtian without disturbing the higher ranks of the sect. After imparting the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to Qi Jingtian, Li Cheng went to the peak of the mountain. While his three disciples were getting acquainted with each other, Li Cheng was alone on the mountaintop, organizing his next plan. At present, there was no shortage of Immortal Stones, so he could focus on refining Immortal Stones, maximizing the transformation of the True Yuan inside his body into Immortal Yuan. This was a necessary path for cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the tenth level, a path that he had to take! Next was the heritage of Qi Jingshen. It could be fully comprehended with one or two moments of enlightenment, and it definitely should not be wasted. After all, the more he knew, the more he could teach his disciples, so he also needed to comprehend it. Thirdly, there was the Space Law. As long as he mastered several Space Laws, he could attempt the Immortal Spirit Step¡ªa step that covered a distance of one hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred li. Such a powerful technique was a must-learn! Refining Immortal Stones required time, so there was no rush. The heritage of Qi Jingshen could be comprehended with one or two moments of enlightenment, so that would be first on the list! Once he made his decision, Li Cheng deployed several formations to envelop the mountaintop, then began his seclusion. He had no plans to leave seclusion until he had exhausted all twenty-five chances for enlightenment. As time went by, day by day, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect finally settled down. ¡°How strange, the calamity predicted by the Heaven Secret Technique has vanished!¡± More than ten days had passed, and the high-ranking members of the sect had gathered once again. The former Sect Master gave everyone a surprise. As his words fell, indeed, all the high-ranking members were overjoyed, ¡°This is excellent news, former Sect Master, I presume we had the help of a powerful figure!¡± The former Sect Master glanced at everyone, ¡°It is good news. The sect is safe, and we old fellows can now rest assured and go into secluded cultivation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the most important thing now is to go into seclusion to adjust our state, and strive to maximize the effects of the Responding to Calamity Pill to endure several more Loose Immortal Tribulations.¡± A few days ago, the former Sect Master had predicted a disaster for the sect, so the Loose Immortals did not dare to enter seclusion and were waiting. Now that the calamity had dissipated, they naturally couldn¡¯t wait to adjust their state and undergo the Loose Immortal Tribulation. In an instant, only the Elders and the Sect Master remained in the grand hall. Mu Xingzhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With these Loose Immortal seniors present, the pressure was enormous! ¡°Seventh Elder, how is the preparation for the Rising Yuan Pill materials coming along?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked with a solemn expression. These days, with the Loose Immortal seniors around, his dignity as Sect Master had almost vanished, and he had been extremely cautious every day. Now that the Loose Immortal seniors had gone into seclusion to prepare for the tribulation, he finally felt like the familiar Sect Master again! The Seventh Elder promptly clasped his hands together, ¡°Replying to the Sect Master, we have made preparations to our utmost capability. From first-grade Rising Yuan Pills to eighth-grade ones, the quantity is absolutely astonishing!¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Before the junior grand uncle left, he entrusted us with tasks that 1 believe you would accomplish very well. Since the preparations are almost complete, let us pick a date to seek out the junior grand uncle!¡± The peak of the Eighteenth Peak was enveloped in formations, undoubtedly, the junior grand uncle had already returned. When he exits seclusion, it will be time to perform alchemy. ¡°Sect Master, 1 have an accusation!¡± Just at that moment, the Sixth Elder, with a darkened face, spoke out discontentedly. Mu Xingzhi looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had been unprecedentedly united since it became the tail among the top ten sects; conflicts among the high-ranking members were very rare. The sudden claim from the Sixth Elder that he wanted to make an accusation made Mu Xingzhi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Were the high-ranking members going to have a dispute? It¡¯s normal for disciples to have conflicts. Furthermore, these high-ranking members even deliberately create conflicts to stimulate competition among the disciples below. But the high-ranking members shouldn¡¯t have irreconcilable major disputes! The Sixth Elder pointed toward the Seventh Elder, fuming with rage, ¡°I accuse the Seventh Elder. He took advantage of my absence to sell all the stored weapons and equipment of my Sixth Peak. Now, the entire armory is empty!¡± ¡°I also accuse him; the Seventh Elder has emptied the warehouse of my Ninth Peak¡­¡± ¡°I accuse him too¡­¡± With the Sixth Elder leading the way, suddenly, all the Elders, except for the top five in rank, joined in the chorus! Their peaks had all been afflicted by the Seventh Elder! The Seventh Elder kept a straight face, as if pretending not to hear. After the Elders had finished speaking, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s brows knit together, and he turned his gaze toward the top five ranked Elders, ¡°First Elder, was your peak not affected?¡± The First Elder smiled smugly, ¡°Sect Master, as the respected First Elder, how could 1 let the Seventh Elder harm me? Rest assured, my First Peak is all right; not a single thing was lost.¡± The Second Elder and others nodded as well. The First Elder continued, ¡°Ever since we learned that the Seventh Elder falsely claimed the Sect Master¡¯s orders to strip the peaks clean, we¡¯ve been on guard against him!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s frown deepened, and his indifferent eyes slowly moved towards the Seventh Elder, ¡°Seventh Elder, what kind of work have you been doing?¡± The Seventh Elder had a bitter expression and opened his mouth as if he found it difficult to speak. Mu Xingzhi snorted coldly, then said, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter? I tasked you to strip search all the peaks. Why did the top five peaks go untouched?¡± What? The faces of the top ranking Elders froze with the air of smugness, what trick was this? The Sect Master had ordered the Seventh Elder to strip search all peaks? Was this a ploy to incite rebellion among the various peaks? Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 I Really Admire the Eldest Senior Brother_i Chapter 56: Chapter 56 I Really Admire the Eldest Senior Brother_i Translator: 549690339 The First Elder¡¯s group of five widened their eyes, looking at the Sect Master and then at the Seventh Elder. What exactly were these two fellows planning to do? Were they trying to incite the anger of the various peaks and cause everyone to rebel? Had the old Sect Master¡¯s prediction from a few days ago, that the sect would face a calamity, been referring to a rebellion among the peaks? ¡°You all have such strange expressions. As the Sect Master, I instructed the Seventh Elder to sweep through the peaks for contributions, and you five actually don¡¯t cooperate?¡± Mu Xingzhi spoke indifferently. The First Elder frowned and asked respectfully, ¡°Sect Master, what is the meaning of this?¡± Mu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°The Seventh Elder didn¡¯t tell you?¡± The Seventh Elder quickly took over the conversation, ¡°Sect Master, truly, there hasn¡¯t been a chance to explain to them, these days they all avoid me whenever they see me.¡± Mu Xingzhi understood, indeed, everyone already knew you were coming to gather resources, why would they wait around? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had always had a good relationship, they would probably have just given a beating and thrown them out, instead of avoiding. Thinking about it, the Seventh Elder must have had a difficult time these past few days, surely having endured countless curses and disdainful glances. With this thought, Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile, switching to a consoling expression, ¡°Seventh Elder, we¡¯ve wronged you. You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Without giving the Seventh Elder a chance to lament, Mu Xingzhi continued, ¡°Gentlemen, although the Seventh Elder¡­ well, I¡¯ll just say it straight. The Seventh Elder suggested that every peak should fully contribute resources to gather Rising Yuan Pill materials!¡± ¡°Once little martial uncle refines the Rising Yuan Pills, they will be returned according to each peak¡¯s contribution.¡± ¡°I think the Seventh Elder¡¯s suggestion is excellent. It can gather Rising Yuan Pill materials in the fastest and most abundant way, and also allow each peak to control a large number of Rising Yuan Pills themselves, so I agreed.¡± As soon as Mu Xingzhi finished speaking, the First Elder, unable to wait, hurried to the front of the Seventh Elder and directly stuffed his storage ring into the Seventh Elder¡¯s hand, ¡°Seventh junior brother, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Take a look, count my contribution first. I¡¯ll immediately move all of the First Peak¡¯s valuables over.¡± The Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder had already vanished from the hall; evidently, they had gone back to prepare valuable items. The Seventh Elder stroked his beard, ¡°I said from the beginning that we should have discussed this matter at the meeting, let everyone know the purpose, and then it would¡¯ve been easier to take action.¡± ¡°Are you blaming me?¡± Mu Xingzhi questioned. ¡°No, absolutely not, what I mean is, we should¡¯ve gone to the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union to borrow materials and negotiate a rate of return, then when the time comes return a certain amount of Rising Yuan Pills according to the rate,¡± the Seventh Elder hastened to say. Mu Xingzhi shook his head without a second thought, ¡°You want to work little martial uncle to death and then inherit his legacy, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not your turn.¡± ¡°Eh? Absolutely not, everyone witnesses the skills of little martial uncle. I highly doubt that even if he was given ten thousand batches of Rising Yuan Pill materials, he could refine them all in one go.¡± Mu Xingzhi continued to shake his head, ¡°Enough, the collective contributions from all the peaks turned into Rising Yuan Pill materials is already astronomical. It¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°You continue with this task, I¡¯m going to the Eighteenth Peak.¡± As Mu Xingzhi left, the group of Elders all gathered around the Seventh Elder, ¡°Seventh Elder, we thought you were a spy sent by some other power. Why didn¡¯t you say earlier that you were sweeping through our resources for our own good?¡± ¡°Exactly, Seventh Elder. Actually, my Twelfth Peak still has many valuable things, quite a lot of Spiritual Artifacts and Spirit Materials. I¡¯ll give them all to you!¡± Everyone clearly understood that with Li Cheng¡¯s pill refining success rates and quality, such an operation was guaranteed to make a huge profit. They would invest everything they owned, and in return, they would receive more than ten times the profits! Of course, such an excellent opportunity was something to rush for! On the Eighteenth Peak, Yun Tianqiong was sparring with Qi Jingtian. Ever since Qi Jingtian had arrived, Yun Tianqiong had found a suitable sparring partner and no longer needed to bother Ling Xi. Qi Jingtian¡¯s physical body was so strong that Yun Tianqiong could go all out without worry of injuring him. Thus, this new junior brother had already become his sword practice partner. Yun Tianqiong thrust his sword, sending out a whip-like Sword Qi mixed with thousands of Sword Path Rules, striking Qi Jingtian in the chest like lightning! ¡°An external enemy?¡± Mu Xingzhi, who had just arrived, saw this scene and his eyebrows raised. Yun Tianqiong had stepped into the early Golden Core Stage. Although the sturdy youth opposite him, measuring three meters tall, was in the late Golden Core Stage, with the Sword Path Rules imbued in that strike, if hit, death was certain! Such a deadly move was definitely meant for an external enemy. XXX Hmm, even a big toe could have figured that out. Meanwhile, Mu Xingzhi was shocked to his core. Yun Tianqiong truly was a sword path prodigy, only at the Golden Core Stage yet he could mobilize thousands of sword path rules! You should know, even those at the Tribulation Crossing Stage might not be able to mobilize the power of rules. Although Mu Xingzhi knew it was because of Yun Tianqiong¡¯s previous extraordinary encounter, seeing him able to mobilize the sword path rules still involuntarily sent shivers down his spine. Bang! The burly young man was blasted by the sword qi, with a dull thud emanating from his chest, yet the youngster just lightly dusted off his clothes and chuckled amiably, ¡°Big Senior Brother, that was a powerful strike!¡± Yun Tianqiong rolled his eyes, ¡°Little Junior Brother, is it really okay to discourage someone like that?¡± Yun Tianqiong was speechless inside. He couldn¡¯t even injure him, and yet he was still praising him for being strong! If someone didn¡¯t know better, they might think he was showing off. ¡°It really was strong, I admire you, Big Senior Brother!¡± Qi Jingtian said again. Yun Tianqiong sheathed his longsword, ¡°Got it, Little Junior Brother, let¡¯s call it a day here. Come on, let¡¯s go check on Ling Xi.¡± As the two were about to leave, Mu Xingzhi finally came back to his senses. Taking a deep breath, Mu Xingzhi swiftly moved and positioned himself in front of the two, his gaze boldly sizing up Qi Jingtian. ¡®Terrifying physical strength. Without using True Yuan, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to withstand one of his punches!¡¯ Mu Xingzhi inwardly exclaimed. ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader Senior Brother!¡± Yun Tianqiong hastily bowed, making sure to tug at Qi Jingtian. Qi Jingtian, comprehending the situation, also bowed, ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader Senior Brother!¡± Mu Xingzhi steadied his spirits and nodded slightly, ¡°Very good. You¡¯re the new disciple taken in by little uncle?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was calm, even carrying a hint of joy. But who knows how bitter he felt inside! Heavens! Little uncle has accepted another disciple! They were still hoping little uncle would ascend, but he seemed to be getting further away on the path of taking in disciples! It couldn¡¯t go on like this. Otherwise, when would little uncle be able to ascend? Surely little uncle didn¡¯t want to leave a legacy far and wide, did he? ¡°Sect Master Brother, his name is Qi Jingtian, the True Disciple of our master,¡± Yun Tianqiong said with a smile. His words pulled Mu Xingzhi back to reality. Mu Xingzhi nodded with a smile, ¡°An impressive physique. Little uncle has taught you the sword dao, and Ling Xi the Alchemy Dao. What about you?¡± As the Sect Master, he had to maintain a warm and approachable demeanor in front of his junior brothers! Even if his mind was filled with a thousand complaints, he couldn¡¯t let the junior brothers notice anything amiss. ¡°Replying to Sect Master Brother, my master has passed on the Array Path to me!¡± Qi Jingtian said with a beaming smile, showing his white teeth. ¡°Oh? Then you must understand it well, little uncle¡¯s Array Path is unparalleled!¡± Mu Xingzhi smiled and subconsciously reached out to pat Qi Jingtian on the shoulder, But his hand stiffened because the guy was too tall! However, Mu Xingzhi was quick to react and smoothly patted Qi Jingtian¡¯s arm instead, not showing even a hint of awkwardness. Qi Jingtian nodded vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Brother, I will!¡± Mu Xingzhi glanced at the summit and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re going to see Ling Xi? Good, I¡¯ll go with you to check on her.¡± No disturbances in the summit¡¯s formations indicated little uncle was still in seclusion. Having come this far, it wouldn¡¯t be proper as the Sect Master Brother not to see little uncle¡¯s three disciples. Yet as he approached within a hundred meters of Ling Xi, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression froze. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Cant Be Wrong, This Time Its Stable! _1 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Can¡¯t Be Wrong, This Time It¡¯s Stable! _1 Translator: 549690339 Looking at Ling Xi a hundred meters away, Mu Xingzhi was stunned like a wooden chicken! What did he see? Heavens! What was Ling Xi doing? Next to her, there was a jade pool about a zhang in size, and its depth was unknown, but the pool was filled with countless Rising Yuan Pills! At that moment, Ling Xi waved her hand, and the countless Rising Yuan Pills flowed like water from her palm into the jade pool! Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened, and he subconsciously used his Spiritual Sense to calculate. He hadn¡¯t thought it was important, but upon calculating, he felt his heart nearly leap out of his chest! The second-level Rising Yuan Pills flowing from Ling Xi¡¯s palm numbered over ten thousand! And with Mu Xingzhi¡¯s discerning eye, he could tell at a glance that they had just been refined! Even stranger was that Ling Xi did not use a Pill Tripod; the Rising Yuan Pills seemed to have been hidden in her palm all along. After placing the Rising Yuan Pills in the jade pool, Ling Xi casually set a sealing formation over it before turning to greet Mu Xingzhi with a courteous bow, ¡°Greetings to Sect Leader Senior Brother!¡± Mu Xingzhi quickly stepped forward, ¡°No need for such formality, Little Junior Sister, how did you do it? Could it be the legendary Medicine Divine Body?¡± Special physiques have always been revered by cultivators, and the Medicine Divine Body is a truly miraculous existence. Rumors say: ¡®Whoever possesses the Medicine Divine Body possesses the world!¡¯ This kind of physique cannot be concealed unless one abstains from practicing alchemy. But if one has the Medicine Divine Body and does not practice alchemy, it might as well not exist. Thus, Ling Xi knew that there are times, with some people, she need not hide her special physique ¡ª she just needed to keep those in the know to a minimum. ¡°Sect Leader Senior Brother, 1 haven¡¯t reached the level of a Medicine Divine Body, it¡¯s just a Medicine Spirit Body,¡± Ling Xi said softly, her voice comforting like a spring breeze. ¡°Indeed!¡± The excitement in Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes was hard to conceal. This news was more exciting than the Little Martial Uncle ascending to the Immortal World! ¡°To refine over ten thousand second-level Rising Yuan Pills in one go, amazing, truly amazing!¡± Mu Xingzhi did not skimp on his words of praise, but for the excited him, a simple ¡®amazing¡¯ sufficed. Ling Xi quickly shook her head, ¡°Sect Master, you flatter me too much, compared to Master, I am lacking by more than just a little.¡± ¡°If Master were to do it, the quantity of the pills would surely double, and at the very least, they would all be of the finest quality. Yet among those I have refined, nearly half are just high-grade.¡± Speaking, a semblance of self-reproach appeared on Ling Xi¡¯s face. Master was so powerful, and he had passed on all his understanding of Alchemy Dao to her. Yet, she had not reached even half of Master¡¯s standard! She felt utterly unworthy of Master¡¯s cultivation and her Medicine Spirit Body. The expression on Ling Xi¡¯s face almost made Mu Xingzhi feel an urge to cough up blood! Mu Xingzhi pressed his chest firmly, lamenting that it was unfair to be so disheartened! Throughout the entire Kunlun Southern Region, aside from the Little Martial Uncle, who could match your level? And yet you¡­ Well alright, your standards are high, and I¡¯m powerless to refute. Coughing lightly, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°Little Junior Sister, there is no need for such self-blame. You haven¡¯t been practicing for long. When you reach the Little Martial Uncle¡¯s level of cultivation, your mastery of the Alchemy Dao will surely be no less formidable than his!¡± Ling Xi¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes, bright as the full moon, brimmed with hope, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing for ten years now, but Master practiced for thirty years. In another twenty years, I must reach Master¡¯s level of mastery!¡± ¡°I believe in you!¡± Mu Xingzhi said earnestly. Mu Xingzhi thought that whether or not he had confidence didn¡¯t matter, but it was important to show his confidence in her on the surface. After all, if the Little Martial Uncle could reach his current unmatched level in pills and formations in thirty years, Mu Xingzhi felt it was impossible to surpass. XXX But then again, once Ling Xi grew up, even if it was just the early stage Medicine Spirit Body, the might of the Medicine Divine Body would bring immense benefits to the sect. Look at that, those pools of Level 1 and Level 2 Rising Yuan Pills, enough to cultivate several tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment Stage Complete strong practitioners! ¡°Little Tian, has Little Junior Sister reached the Golden Core Stage Complete yet?¡± Yun Tianqiong had been observing Ling Xi, and now he asked softly. Qi Jingtian nodded, ¡°Yes, the speed of our junior sister¡¯s cultivation is somewhat astonishing!¡± Yun Tianqiong took a deep breath, ¡°She is a Medicine Spirit Body, able to actively absorb some of the medicinal power during alchemy, the more pills she refines, the faster she improves.¡± ¡°The sect is not short of medicinal materials, and as Little Junior Sister refines pills for the sect, her cultivation improves rapidly; I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± Qi Jingtian deeply agreed with Yun Tianqiong¡¯s words, ¡°Indeed, we are no match for junior sister!¡± But to Mu Xingzhi standing aside, it felt as if the two were plunging knives into his own heart! And it was the kind that thrusts fiercely into death. You two can¡¯t compare to Ling Xi? In terms of alchemy, of course not! But look at you both, one with a Sword Body, already beginning to show a sharp edge in the Sword Dao, and also carrying the Sword Path Rules, the other¡­ with a physical body stronger than anyone else¡¯s! Are such monsters like you really feeling inferior? Mu Xingzhi suddenly felt that the Eighteenth Peak was absolutely not a place for mere mortals! Anyone who came would be battered to pieces by the invisible showboating of these monsters! No matter how high your cultivation, upon arriving at the Eighteenth Peak, you would only face constant blows and provocation, and the slightest carelessness could even lead to the collapse of your Dao heart. Mu Xingzhi, as the Sect Master, naturally hoped for more such monsters among his disciples, so he could withstand such¡­ provocations! If it were someone else, they probably would have just chuckled awkwardly. Clearly, Mu Xingzhi had no intention of consoling these two monsters and changed the subject, ¡°How long has Little Uncle Master been in seclusion?¡± Yun Tianqiong pondered, ¡°Since he brought back Qi Junior Brother, he began to seclude himself, and till today, it has been over twenty days.¡± Mu Xingzhi looked toward the mountain peak, where Li Cheng had set up a protective formation, unable to sense the situation inside. ¡°With Little Uncle Master¡¯s cultivation, further seclusion might draw the Heaven Tribulation at every gesture!¡± As Mu Xingzhi spoke, he slowly widened his eyes, and joy began to emerge from the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Is Little Uncle Master preparing for Tribulation Crossing?¡± ¡°Ah? Is Master going to cross the Tribulation and ascend?¡± The three disciples exclaimed in unison, their faces showing some panic. They had just become disciples not long ago, were they about to part with their master? Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance, his face painted with thick joy, seeming to ignore the disciples¡¯ reluctance, he said jubilantly, ¡°No mistake, it¡¯s secured this time!¡± Turning his head, Mu Xingzhi saw that his three disciples¡¯ complexions had turned pale and he could not help but speak up to comfort them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Little Uncle Master¡¯s strength, he can easily disperse the Heaven Tribulation!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Ling Xi murmured, her eyes misty as the full moon. Since becoming a disciple, Li Cheng had taught them without any reservations, and they all felt deeply moved, but now they were about to part so suddenly. This news came too abruptly! They were utterly unprepared for it. Mu Xingzhi understood, ¡°There is no need for sorrow; with your talents, it won¡¯t take but a few decades until you can reunite with Little Uncle Master in the Immortal World¡­¡± Before he could finish, Mu Xingzhi suddenly turned to look at the mountain peak, ¡°Such a terrifying space fluctuation, what¡¯s happening? The precursor to the arrival of a Heaven Tribulation doesn¡¯t involve space fluctuations!¡± At the mountain peak, visible to the naked eye, space seemed to be twisting, instantly tearing apart the formation! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Youre Not Rightl i Chapter 58: Chapter 58 You¡¯re Not Rightl i Translator: 549690339 The spatial fluctuations at the mountain peak caused a tingling sensation on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s scalp, as if those fluctuations could destroy everything! ¡°Spatial shockwaves! Could it be that a peerlessly powerful being is attacking my junior sect uncle?¡± In a flash of thought, Mu Xingzhi considered a possibility and, without hesitation, took out a Message Jade Slip, ready to contact the Loose Immortals of the sect. However, before he could send the message, a faint spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of him! Mu Xingzhi, as if facing a formidable enemy, exclaimed, ¡¯ Damn! The enemy won¡¯t give me a chance to send a message!11 ¡°What enemy?¡¯1 A familiar voice came from the spatial fluctuation in front of Mu Xingzhi, and then, Li Cheng s figure emerged from within the spatial fluctuations. Mu Xingzhi was taken aback, looking at the still-shaking space at the mountain peak, then at Li Cheng in front of him, ¡°Junior sect uncle, was that disturbance caused by you?¡¯1 Li Cheng turned his head to glance at the mountain peak, shook his head slightly, and smiled, ¡°It was my first time performing the Immortal Spirit Step, and 1 didn¡¯t control it well¡ªit made quite a ruckus.¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Step that spans 129,600 li in one step? Isn¡¯t that something only an Immortal can perform?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened. Suddenly, thinking of a possibility, Mu Xingzhi said joyfully, ¡°Junior sect uncle, could it be that you¡¯ve secretly completed your Tribulation Crossing and ascended, and have now returned to the Lower World?¡¯1 But as soon as the words left his mouth, Mu Xingzhi quickly shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Your aura is still at the Complete stage of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng, at a loss for words, ¡°What¡¯s with you today? Something¡¯s off!¡± The Sect Master, Li Cheng, had never seen him lose his composure like this. Mu Xingzhi calmed himself down and, regaining his composure somewhat, said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my foolishness, junior sect uncle. I thought you had ascended, which is why I got a little excited.¡± Yun Tianqiong and the other two disciples all sighed with relief, their burdens lifted as they settled their minds. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has achieved the inception of Sword Body and greatly improved Swordsmanship Accomplishment, awarded 6 Enlightenment opportunities, ] [Disciple Ling Xi has achieved the inception of Medicine Spirit Body and greatly improved Alchemy Dao Accomplishment, awarded 6 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has greatly improved Array Mastery, awarded 6 Enlightenment opportunities. ] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 18 times.] Notification sounds echoed within Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction, knowing that while he was in seclusion, the system would not disturb him, and now that he had emerged, all the accumulated rewards from these days had arrived at once! Having just exhausted his Enlightenment opportunities, coming out of seclusion to find another eighteen points was indeed great news! But he still lacked disciples. If he had a few more disciples, then on coming out of seclusion¡­ rsk tsk. During the more than twenty days of seclusion, aside from the first two days spending Enlightenment opportunities on Qi Jingshen¡¯s refining artifact inheritance, Li Cheng spent the remaining time enlightening himself on the Space Law. The previous Enlightenment opportunities were used up, and now he had mastered a total of ninety Space Laws! There were no changes to the rest, still forty for the Time Law, forty for the Rule of Eire, thirty-five for rhe Life Law, and one for the Thunder Law. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all the Enlightenment opportunities were spent on the Space Law, Li Cheng had also planned to enlighten the Sword Path Rules and Fist Path Rules within him. But the Power of Laws was too advanced, and even with Enlightenment, progress was slow, unlike the ease of enlightening other things. ¡°All three of you have made good progress, especially Ling Xi, your Medicine Spirit Body is truly profound and mysterious!¡± Li Cheng looked at the Jade Pool, sweeping his appreciative gaze over the three disciples. Being praised by their mentor, the three disciples felt immensely proud, but they did not become complacent, as they were well aware of how far they still fell short compared to their mentor! The road ahead is long indeed! ¡°With your talents, if combined with Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pills and Breakthrough Pills, you can have a flawless foundation and advance rapidly, ascending to the Immortal World sooner rather than later!¡± ¡°The Immortal World is the stage where you truly belong. Do not become complacent or arrogant because of the achievements you¡¯ve made so far,¡± added Li Cheng. Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words, the three disciples nodded unanimously. With such an exceptional mentor as their role model, how could they become complacent or arrogant? Meanwhile, Mu Xingzhi was stunned, catching a dual meaning in the junior sect uncle¡¯s words. Firstly, Junior Martial Uncle is preparing to start alchemy; this is good news. Secondly, Junior Martial Uncle asked his three disciples to ascend to the Immortal World at their earliest convenience, but what about himself? Could it be that his words imply¡­ Mu Xingzhi pondered carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more it seemed as though he was saying: ¡°Your teacher will prepare some Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pills and Breakthrough Pills for you, and then your teacher will ascend. You should also ascend as soon as possible!¡± The more he thought about it, the more Mu Xingzhi was convinced that this was indeed what Junior Martial Uncle meant! That¡¯s right, since Junior Martial Uncle can even execute the Immortal Spirit Step, what¡¯s the point of staying in rhe Kunlun Realm? Perhaps he was tired of it and planned to teach his three disciples before ascending! Thinking this, Mu Xingzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, the medicinal materials are almost ready; we can start alchemy at any time!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly. With over twenty days of effort, the resources gathered by the entire sect were bound not to disappoint. Yun Tianqiong and the other two were overjoyed. Their master was truly wonderful; he was going to personally concoct Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pills and Breakthrough Pills for them! And from their master¡¯s words, they had all understood the message: Practice diligently and reach the standard required for ascension as soon as possible; your teacher is waiting for you! The interpretation they had gotten was completely opposite to what Mu Xingzhi had thought! Li Cheng had not anticipated that a single sentence would give the Sect Master and his three disciples such different opinions. Of course, he said it to motivate his disciples¡­ Well, to tell the truth, it certainly was for rhe sake of Enlightenment opportunities. The better the things he passed on to his three disciples, the greater rhe benefits they could obtain; and as a result, the more Enlightenment opportunities he would be rewarded with! ¡°After this alchemy session, 1 need to focus on Enlightenment for the Sword Path Rules and Fist Path Rules; only then can 1 significantly boost my combat power. After that, I¡¯m afraid I ll have to go out and gather more disciples!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Just three disciples, although the Enlightenment opportunities they provided were not few and enough for understanding the Pill Artifact Array or Rule Power, it was nor lacking. But Li Cheng wanted to comprehend the Power of Laws, and these few Enlightenment opportunities were simply not enough. Take this retreat for instance; he used over twenty Enlightenment opportunities and only managed to comprehend ninety strands of the Space Law. Hence, he had too few disciples. ¡°Sect Master, rather than picking a suitable date, it¡¯s better to just do it. Please arrange for someone to bring the materials and I¡¯ll refine the pills here,¡± Li Cheng said. Mu Xingzhi contemplated briefly, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle means that this time the alchemy won¡¯t be public?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I plan to only refine each level of the Rising Yuan Pills once, and the remaining materials can be given to Ling Xi.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng once again looked towards the Jade Pond, his meaning was quite clear; with Ling Xi taking action, it was easy to supply what the sect needed. Moreover, it was necessary to prepare more materials for Ling Xi to strengthen herself through alchemy. Mu Xingzhi understood and nodded, ¡°Understood. 1 will immediately send a message to the Seventh Elder to have the materials delivered.¡± After the message was sent, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned expectant, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, your Array Mastery is unrivaled, why not hold a lecture?¡± Li Cheng was astonished, hold a lecture? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time? Instead of holding a lecture, it would be better to directly teach the sect¡¯s disciples the formations! Wouldn¡¯t that be far more powerful than lecturing? However, that was impossible. If he were to do that, who knows what kind of trouble he would attract. ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, just one day, only on formations, how about it?¡± Mu Xingzhi pressed. Li Cheng rolled his eyes, ¡°My Artifact Refining technique is also unmatched, should I lecture on that too?¡± ¡°Haha, Junior Martial Uncle is jolting. Let¡¯s discuss this another time then!¡± Mu Xingzhi resignedly said, clearly having vexed Junior Martial Uncle, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned his unparalleled expertise in Artifact Refining. ¡°Speaking of refining artifacts, I suddenly remembered, hasn¡¯t the Artifact Sect owed my master for a long time without repayment?¡± Li Cheng suddenly said.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Guaranteed Entry into the Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Guaranteed Entry into the Transcendance Tribulation Stagei Translator: 549690339 mm Speaking of which, Li Cheng had no immediate intention of discussing it, but when it came to artifact refining, an idea suddenly struck him¡ªthe Artifact Sect still owed his master a significant artifact! The Artifact Sect, ranking fifth among the top ten sects, boasts the first place in artifact refining skills within the Southern Domain. In the Southern Domain, most cultivators seek the service of the Artifact Sect, even taking pride in possessing spiritual artifacts refined by them. From this aspect, the social status of the Artifact Sect is not weaker than that of the Pill Sect. It is said that the Spiritual Fires mastered by the Artifact Sect are even more numerous than those of the Pill Sect! The overall strength of the Artifact Sect is not inferior to the Pill Sect; Li Cheng always felt that its ranking was lower due to business issues. Think about it, the pills refined by the Pill Sect are consumables; once consumed, they are gone. Whereas the spiritual artifacts refined by the Artifact Sect can last a cultivator a lifetime. Therefore, the business of the Pill Sect is incessant, while that of the Artifact Sect is a bit lacking. This is like the company Li Cheng knew in his previous world that invented a pen that could write forever; of course, the business gradually declined and the company had to close down eventually. This significantly determined why the Artifact Sect¡¯s ranking was not as high as the Pill Sect¡¯s. ¡°Junior Uncle, during the years Uncle Ancestor Wuya has been away, the Artifact Sect has never sent anyone to our sect,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Li Cheng pondered; when his master was in the sect, the Artifact Sect used to visit every so often! Why did they visit? It was obviously because his master possessed a significant artifact. Refining with it could potentially elevate the level of any weapon or armor crafted. That significant artifact was an Immortal Artifact-grade artifact tripod, which his master had acquired by chance thousands of years ago and had always been coveted by the Artifact Sect. Using the same materials and techniques, other tripods could only produce inferior grade spiritual artifacts, but with that tripod, it was possible to refine mid-grade spiritual artifacts. However, his master never engaged in artifact refining, so the artifact tripod in his master¡¯s hands was no different from an ordinary Immortal Artifact, used solely for combat. Perhaps it was for this reason that the Artifact Sect saw his master¡¯s ownership of the tripod as a waste of heaven¡¯s gifts, hence their frequent visits, hoping to acquire it. Thirty years ago, when his master left, he agreed to lend the tripod to the Artifact Sect for ten years. Now, thirty years had passed, and the Artifact Sect had not visited the Heavenly Mechanism Sect again, let alone mentioned returning the tripod. ¡°What is owed to my master, I will reclaim it. Once the alchemy is finished, I¡¯m planning to go out for a walk; I¡¯ll start with the Artifact Sect,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. Mu Xingzhi hesitated for a few seconds before finally saying, ¡°Junior Uncle, let me ask the Black and White Elders to take care of this matter. You should focus on preparing for the Tribulation Crossing within the sect!¡± In his view, Junior Uncle would likely need to prepare for crossing the tribulation after completing alchemy. At such a time, he certainly should not take any risks. If a conflict were to arise with the Artifact Sect, leading to Junior Uncle¡¯s injury, it would have a severe impact on the tribulation crossing! Should Junior Uncle fail the tribulation crossing because of this, that would be terrible! Well, Mu Xingzhi admitted that he was not actually worried Junior Uncle would fail due to injury. That was just an excuse. What he truly feared was Junior Uncle having an accident! Junior Uncle is too important to the sect to afford any mishaps! Li Cheng glanced at Mu Xingzhi, shook his head slightly, ¡°This matter can only be handled by me personally.¡± Mu Xingzhi frowned subtly without another word, but he had already decided in his heart to request that the Black and White Elders secretly protect him. Soon, the Seventh Elder arrived! He brought the materials for the Rising Yuan Pill, obtained by the collective effort of the entire sect! Li Cheng looked at the more than a hundred storage rings laid out before him and fell into deep thought! All these storage rings contained materials for the Rising Yuan Pill! There were just over ten thousand portions of the first-grade Rising Yuan Pill materials, over twenty thousand portions of the second-grade, and the third-grade had exceeded one hundred thousand portions! The quantity of Rising Yuan Pill materials from fourth to eighth grade decreased progressively, with over twenty thousand portions of the seventh grade and nearly twenty thousand portions of the eighth grade. Just the seventh and eighth grades alone made Li Cheng wonder if the Seventh Elder had gone somewhere to do business without any capital. 111111 These medicinal ingredients could be said to be worth a fortune. If I were to refine them all myself, wouldn¡¯t their value increase by more than tenfold? ¡°Junior Uncle, did 1 prepare too much?¡± Seeing Li Cheng fall silent, the Seventh Elder asked with some concern. Li Cheng came back to his senses and shook his head, ¡°No, I was thinking whether the value of all these materials could increase by tenfold after being refined.¡± The Seventh Elder and Mu Xingzhi exchanged a glance, and then, the Seventh Elder said with a smile, ¡°Junior Uncle, you underestimate the profit involved. If Junior Uncle were to refine them, the lowest grade would be of supreme quality. With those King Grade and Emperor Grade, when calculated, it would increase the value by at least a hundredfold!¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If Junior Uncle were to refine them all, our sect would become very wealthy. If you need anything at that point, just name it, and we can trade Rising Yuan Pills for it.¡± Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue¡ª a hundredfold? Refining pills is indeed a highly profitable business! ¡°For ordinary pill masters, being able to make a profit of one or two times would be great, as they would fail, the quality of the pills they make is not high, and the quantity not much. Junior Uncle is really amazing!¡± the Seventh Elder sighed with emotion. Li Cheng nodded slightly¡ªthis was indeed true. Of course, Li Cheng¡¯s nod wasn¡¯t for the last sentence. After all, Li Cheng didn¡¯t like to hear bootlicking. Cough cough¡­ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then 1 will refine them all. Afterwards, you can take a portion to trade for materials, and whatever you get from the trade, give it all to Ling Xi!¡± Li Cheng coughed. Mu Xingzhi and the Seventh Elder were overjoyed, nodding vigorously without hesitation. The reason for preparing materials for Ling Xi was, of course, because of her Medicine Spirit Body. With enough medicinal materials, Ling Xi could quickly improve her cultivation and Alchemy Dao. Besides, Ling Xi¡¯s eyes, bright as the moon, were full of admiration and gratitude, ¡®The master is refining all these Rising Yuan Pills for my sake!¡¯ The collection of over a hundred storage rings filled with medicinal ingredients would make any pill master dance with excitement! But any pill master who knew they had to refine so many herbs themselves would be frightened enough to beat their chest in frustration! So, how could Ling Xi not be moved? ¡°Big Brother, Sister is crying because she is moved; why are you crying?¡± Qi Jingtian suddenly noticed both his senior brother and sister were secretly wiping away tears and couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. Yun Tianqiong gave Qi Jingtian a sidelong glance, ¡°Little Junior Brother, soon we¡¯re going to have endless Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pills, ensuring our passage to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!¡± ¡°The master is refining so many materials for our guaranteed crossing of the Tribulation; of course, Senior Brother is also moved!¡± With that said, Qi Jingtian was also moved. Yeah, the master was¡­ just too good! Thinking about this, Qi Jingtian also secretly wiped away a tear. As for whether any tears actually fell, he didn¡¯t bother to check. Li Cheng took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°First and second grade pills, no need to waste time on those. Give them to the low-level pill masters of the Seventh Peak to practice with. I will start refining from the third-grade Rising Yuan Pills.¡± ¡°Understood, Junior Uncle. This tripod seems much stronger than last time!¡± the Seventh Elder said. Mu Xingzhi also stared intently, ¡°Indeed, it seems it¡¯s about to become an Immortal Artifact!¡± Li Cheng had obviously noticed as well. After a check, he saw that the Immortal Infant had disappeared. Clearly, it had been refined by the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod! But Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t tell them this fact; instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because its Spiritual Wisdom has awakened. Now it can even speak human language!¡± Without minding their surprise, Li Cheng already grabbed a few storage rings and poured all the third-grade Rising Yuan Pill materials into the tripod. Li Cheng really wanted to know what kind of effect the Pill Tribulation would have when refining more than 110,000 portions of third-grade Rising Yuan Pill materials simultaneously? Based on past experience, that would mean the birth of seven or eight hundred Emperor Grade pills. A Pill Tribulation caused by so many Emperor Grade pills¡­ Tsk tsk¡­. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 I Have Medicinel i Chapter 60: Chapter 60 I Have Medicinel i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng, filled with anticipation and curiosity, began the refining process. More than 110,000 portions of third-level Rising Yuan Pill materials were put into the tripod, causing its body to swell to a kilometer in size! The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod emitted powerful fluctuations, immediately drawing the attention of everyone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! ¡°Hehe, our junior uncle has started alchemy, our earlier investments will yield a hundredfold return!¡± the First Elder, meeting with the other elders, focused intently on the Eighteenth Peak. Though far apart, the kilometer-sized Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was exceptionally conspicuous and clearly visible to all. ¡°First Elder, your calculation isn¡¯t accurate. When it comes to arithmetic, you need to see my skills!¡± the Seventeenth Elder retorted. All the elders simultaneously turned their gazes towards the Seventeenth Elder. The Seventeenth Elder, grinning, said, ¡°I have calculated it. With our junior uncle¡¯s participation in alchemy, there will be a profit of one hundred and sixty-eight times!¡± The First Elder glanced disdainfully at the Seventeenth Elder, ¡°Shu Youlu, are you sure it¡¯s one hundred and sixty-eight times the profit? Did you include the labor costs? Did you account for the fluctuations in material prices? Did you consider the impact on the market after the pills are made?¡± Known as Shu Youlu, the Seventeenth Elder considered himself the best at arithmetic, but at that moment, his face changed repeatedly upon hearing these words! After a while, Shu Youlu sighed with a bitter taste, ¡°It seems I was wrong, it actually doesn¡¯t reach one hundred and sixty-eight times.¡± The elders held back their laughter. When it came to splitting hairs, none but the Seventeenth Elder Shu Youlu were acknowledged by them. ¡°Such things are better estimated generally; there¡¯s no need to split hairs,¡± the First Elder commented again. Shu Youlu nodded thoughtfully, his gaze shifting to the huge Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, his mind drifting to an unknown place. Li Cheng had already begun alchemy. After more than twenty days of enlightenment, his Spiritual Sense had greatly strengthened, making controlling such a vast amount of materials feel effortless! As always, he was at ease. Soon, countless third-level Rising Yuan Pills flew out of the tripod like a dark cloud, enveloping the Eighteenth Peak! This scene plunged the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect into silence! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the sky full of Rising Yuan Pills, those with high cultivation levels had instinctively started to probe with their Spiritual Sense. ¡°Over a million Rising Yuan Pills! All of them of superior quality or above!¡± Although no one doubted Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Skill, seeing such a multitude of Rising Yuan Pills emerge left no one calm. In the midst of everyone¡¯s shock, Li Cheng had already leapt up, flying above the many Rising Yuan Pills, looking up at the gathering Pill Tribulation above! The opportunity to practice Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with the help of Tribulation Thunder had come again! At this moment, far away at a distance of a million li, Feng Wanli suddenly opened his eyes and flew above the Taoist Mysterious Sect, focusing on the south. Wan Zhongshan and others arrived one after another, also gazing intently into the distance. Separated by such a great distance, how could they see anything? But Feng Wanli, being a complete Heavenly Immortal, had perceptions far beyond that of Wan Zhongshan and the others. ¡°Ancestor Master, what has happened in the south to make you leave your seclusion?¡± Wan Zhongshan asked curiously. ¡°Pill Tribulation!¡± Feng Wanli spoke, his voice trembling slightly. He could clearly sense that a terrifying Pill Tribulation was amassing far away in the south. ¡°Oh? Then surely Master Li has started alchemy again!¡± Wan Zhongshan stated. Feng Wanli nodded, a trace of helplessness flashing in his eyes. He had always been unable to invite Li Cheng to be a guest of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, which was truly a pity! Suddenly, an idea struck Feng Wanli, ¡°How long until the Hundred Sects Conference is held?¡± The Hundred Sects Conference, that was a grand event held once every ten years, co-hosted by the ten major sects, with every sect from the Southern Domain participating. ¡°Ancestor Master, there are still three years,¡± Wan Zhongshan replied, showing some confusion as to why his master was suddenly asking about the Hundred Sects Conference. Feng Wanli¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Three years? By then, I will have returned to the Immortal World.¡± ¡°In that case, contact the other sects and arrange for the Hundred Sects Conference to be held earlier. It¡¯s best if we can start in one or two months.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned. The Ancestor Master was interested in the Hundred Sects Conference? For this hobby, shall we change the practices that have stood for countless years? This seems¡­ inappropriate! After a few seconds of silence, Wan Zhongshan said, ¡°Ancestor Master, what reason should we find?¡± Feng Wanli frowned at Wan Zhongshan, ¡°Find a reason? Does our Taoist Mysterious Sect need a reason to act? Do we?¡± Wan Zhongshan gave a wry smile, ¡°Don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± All present wore bitter smiles; such assertiveness was sure to bring about great trouble. When the Ancestor Master returned, they would have to deal with this tremendous problem! Such matters could easily lead to self-destructive consequences if not handled with care! After a few seconds of contemplation, Wan Zhongshan nodded, ¡°Ancestor Master, I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡± With that, he led the other high-level members away. ¡°Supreme Elder, we still need to find a reason, right? Otherwise, it will surely upset the various major sects!¡± a distance from Feng Wanli, an Elder whispered. Wan Zhongshan nodded, ¡°Nonsense, do you think 1 don¡¯t know that? I¡¯ve already thought of a reason.¡± ¡°Oh? How does the Supreme Elder plan to explain it to the various sects?¡± ¡°Just say that three months from now an Immortal Mansion will emerge, and in order to prevent a bloodbath, we¡¯re holding the grand assembly of sects early. The ranking in the assembly will determine who gets entry slots to the Immortal Mansion!¡± Wan Zhongshan declared. A Loose Immortal caught up with them and said, ¡°Old Wan, isn¡¯t that complete nonsense? Where will you find an Immortal Mansion when the time comes?¡± Everyone was well aware that the reason could be used, but the real issue was how to carry out the deception. An Immortal Mansion is not something that just appears because one says it will. Moreover, to persuade the major sects with the claim of an Immortal Mansion¡¯s emergence, it must be a high-level Immortal Mansion; an ordinary Immortal¡¯s mansion obviously won¡¯t do! But even an ordinary Immortal Mansion is hard to come by once in ten thousand years, let alone a high-level one. Thus, there was practically no way to make this lie convincing! Wan Zhongshan glared at the Loose Immortal, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of a way? There are plenty of ways.¡± The Loose Immortal, full of speechlessness, shook his head, ¡°Old Wan, give us an example!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Wan Zhongshan retorted irritably. ¡°All? What happened? Esteemed Loose Immortals, I have medicine!¡± Just then, a voice filled with confusion came from afar. Wan Zhongshan looked towards the voice and frowned, ¡°You have medicine? What do you mean? Speaking unclearly as a Sect Master, what kind of example are you setting!¡± This person was the Sect Master of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, who flew over. But before he could continue speaking, Wan Zhongshan went on, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time, the Ancestor Master wants the grand assembly of sects to be held in advance, and he¡¯s entrusting this task to you!¡± The Sect Master of the Taoist Mysterious Sect had a baffled look on his face, as if he hadn¡¯t arrived at a good time. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? I¡¯m giving you a chance to prove yourself in front of the Ancestor Master, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Seeing his expression, Wan Zhongshan said discontentedly. The Sect Master of the Taoist Mysterious Sect hastily shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. The grand assembly is still three years away. If we hold it in advance, we¡¯ll need to convince the other major sects, and that¡¯s¡­ too difficult!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem, the Ancestor Master only wants results. Just deal with it!¡± With that, Wan Zhongshan¡¯s figure vanished on the spot. Of course, the task was difficult; if it were easy, he would have done it himself. Why else would he give the Sect Master a chance to shine? At this moment, at the Eighteenth Peak of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, the Pill Tribulation had already begun! Li Cheng, just like last time, operated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with all his might, absorbing the Tribulation Thunder into his body while also activating the Time Law! The entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect watched in astonishment, witnessing the Tribulation Thunder that slowed down and accumulated into a spherical shape, leaving everyone dumbfounded! Qi Jingtian was seeing Li Cheng do this for the first time, and his eyes shone with excitement, ¡°That Tribulation Thunder is an excellent force for Body Refinement, I want to try it too!¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Lost the Golden Core l Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Lost the Golden Core l Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng bathed in the Tribulation Thunder, and even when he exerted all his strength to operate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he couldn¡¯t completely absorb the Tribulation Thunder. ¡°As expected of the Tribulation Thunder drawn by more than seven hundred Emperor Grade pills, this is just the first bolt, and yet 1 can¡¯t even absorb half of it!¡± Li Cheng marveled in secret. The Time Law enveloped a hundred meters radius, and just like the last time, the Tribulation Thunder was affected by the flow of time turning into lightning orbs, but still, more than half of the lightning was heading towards the group of pills. Shua! Qi Jingtian stepped into the void and stood among the group of pills, ¡°Master, 1 want to try too!¡± He had barely finished speaking when the lightning orbs had already begun spreading among the pills, and countless pills were blasted into dust, while Qi Jingtian¡¯s screams of agony also rang out. ¡°Just at the Golden Core Stage, yet daring to rush into the Tribulation Thunder, that guy really is all brawn and no brains!¡± ¡°Exactly, the Eighteenth Elder has a strong body, naturally he¡¯ll be fine, but that guy rushing in is simply seeking death!¡± ¡°It seems he called the Eighteenth Elder ¡®Master¡¯, could it be that he¡¯s a new disciple taken in by the Eighteenth Elder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to be, otherwise, the Eighteenth Elder¡¯s lifelong reputation would be ruined by him.¡± Everyone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was discussing, but after Qi Jingtian screamed, he surprisingly stood unharmed in the air, with lightning dancing around his body, looking like a Thunder God descending into the world! This scene left everyone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect shocked. They had seen Li Cheng withstand the Tribulation Thunder, but who would have thought that Li Cheng¡¯s disciple could also possess such a terrifyingly hardy physique! Even from a great distance, they could feel the horror of the Tribulation Thunder, yet a fellow at the Golden Core Stage actually held up! Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi exchanged a glance, both of them cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and they could distinctly sense that both their Master and junior brother were absorbing the Tribulation Thunder with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! ¡°Junior sister, our bodies may not be as strong as Master and junior brother¡¯s, but after cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, we have also made great strides. If we could cultivate with the help of the Tribulation Thunder just like junior brother, our progress would be rapid!¡± Yun Tianqiong said with some anticipation. ¡°Senior brother, with the strength of our bodies, even absorbing some lightning arcs at the edge is extremely dangerous, shouldn¡¯t we be cautious?¡± Ling Xi expressed her concerns. That was Tribulation Thunder, not ordinary heavenly lightning, and it contained a special might that even a sliver of it was something they were not confident in enduring. Yun Tianqiong nodded but his expression gradually became resolute, ¡°Opportunities are rare, after all, Master is only refining six furnaces of Rising Yuan Pills this time. If we seize this opportunity, we can make our bodies become vastly stronger!¡± Saying so, Yun Tianqiong looked towards Ling Xi, ¡°Junior sister, let¡¯s try from the periphery. If we don¡¯t even dare to do that, not to mention that our gap with junior brother will only grow, but most importantly, we will lose face for Master.¡± One had a Sword Body, and the other had a Medicine Spirit Body; there was really no need for them to take such a risk, as they could achieve great heights in the future. But Qi Jingtian¡¯s actions had aroused a profound sense of crisis in Yun Tianqiong: they couldn¡¯t let Master down! Yun Tianqiong¡¯s words made Ling Xi nod emphatically, ¡°Senior brother is right, let¡¯s start preparing!¡± At that moment, the second bolt of Tribulation Thunder began to descend! Watching Li Cheng absorb a part of it, and the rest of the Tribulation Thunder spread among the pills, both made their move! The two seized the moment to fly to the edge of the Tribulation Thunder, both operating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! ¡°Have the people of the Eighteen Peaks gone mad? They are all cultivating in the midst of Tribulation Thunder?¡± ¡°Madness! Under this level of Tribulation Thunder, an ordinary Golden Core Stage cultivator would be crushed by the pressure just from nearing the edge, yet they are even operating their cultivation techniques to absorb it?¡± In an instant, the entire sect was once again in an uproar, and crucially, they saw for themselves that both Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi were standing firm in the Tribulation Thunder! The sect elders looked at each other, as they could sense that the bodies of the four, Master and disciples alike, were all getting stronger in the midst of the Tribulation Thunder! Especially Li Cheng, the power fluctuations radiating from his body were so intense they made one¡¯s scalp tingle. The mentor and three disciples absorbed the Tribulation Thunder together, a scene which made everyone forget about the Pill Tribulation. The Rising Yuan Pills were supposed to be the protagonists, right? But at this moment, everyone¡¯s focus was on the four of them. The third strike of Tribulation Thunder followed closely, and it couldn¡¯t avoid being affected by the Time Law. But this time, the accumulated thunderball was several times larger than the last one! Li Cheng, as always, absorbed it with all his might, but before the Tribulation Thunder even reached Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi, their bodies had already been crushed by the immense pressure, skin split and bones shattered! This last bolt of Tribulation Thunder, far more powerful than the previous two, was a matter of life and death for them with their current physical strength and cultivation; it was simply impossible to absorb! And there was no time to change their positions, previously at the edge, now, as the thunderball grew, they were dangerously close to the center! Without a moment to spare, Li Cheng activated the Life Law to envelop the two and pushed them a thousand meters away. Their pressure dropped dramatically, and their injuries began to heal rapidly under the cover of the Life Law; whether they could afford to absorb any of the Tribulation Thunder, at least their lives were no longer in danger. Ling Xi bore the intense pain of her wounds healing rapidly, and within her moon-like eyes, shock emerged, ¡°Isn¡¯t this power exactly what 1 need?¡± Ignoring her injuries, Ling Xi calmed her breathing and focused, sensing the Life Law enveloping her. Yun Tianqiong, unwilling to concede, stared at the Tribulation Thunder splattering amidst the pill group; gritting his teeth, he stepped out of the Life Law¡¯s range and drew a tiny thread of it into his body using the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! Though he had only absorbed a minuscule strand of the Tribulation Thunder, its destructive power within him was terrifying! In an instant, Yun Tianqiong felt his veins shatter, and the remaining force of the Tribulation Thunder, which barely weakened, surged towards his Dantian! The Dantian is where the Golden Core resides; should it be damaged, one would be finished! Yet Yun Tianqiong exhibited no fear, seemingly pushing the essence of Fearless Sword Intent to its limit, allowing the Tribulation Thunder to rush into his Dantian. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Core was pulverized by the Tribulation Thunder, vanishing along with it! Li Cheng, who was in the midst of refining the Tribulation Thunder, sensed something and focused on Yun Tianqiong, clearly sensing that the guy was ruined! ¡°Damn it, what the hell, you managed to cripple yourself with cultivation before becoming a disciple, and now you¡¯ve destroyed your own Golden Core?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed. Ignorance breeds fearlessness; was Yun Tianqiong determined to demonstrate the meaning of this saying by putting it into action himself? With his veins shattered, Li Cheng could use alchemy to heal him, but if the Golden Core is gone, one would have to start cultivating all over again. That is, if he could survive! Li Cheng felt helpless; how did he end up with such a troublesome disciple? And it was his eldest disciple, at that! Such recklessness, what a disgrace! You call that fearlessness, but it¡¯s sheer ignorance. Just as Li Cheng was getting ready to save his life, an astonishing scene unfolded! Throughout heaven and earth, countless sword lights suddenly appeared, bringing with them a piercing momentum and an unstoppable Sword Intent, spreading throughout the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! In this moment, everyone¡¯s longswords trembled! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Chaos Yuan Sword Body i Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Chaos Yuan Sword Body i Translator: 549690339 The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was suddenly illuminated by countless sword glows, and everyone¡¯s longswords began to tremble! ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is my sword moving on its own, as if it¡¯s about to fly away?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better hold it down. Fortunately, 1 use a saber.¡± Disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect focused their attention, suppressing the anomaly in their longswords while casting uncertain glances around, utterly baffled about how these everywhere-visible sword glows suddenly appeared! ¡°This is a manifestation of the Sword Path Rules. Looking at the source, it should be Yun Tianqiong!¡± Mu Xingzhi stated, sensing carefully. All the Elders nodded in agreement. At their level of cultivation, they could sense it very clearly. Whoosh¡­ Without waiting for the higher-ups to discuss further, countless disciples witnessed their longswords, drawn by some force, uncontrollably soaring into the sky, following the sword glows, all heading towards the Eighteenth Peak! In an instant, the sky was overrun with countless longswords, like a floodgate released, converging upon the Eighteenth Peak! Yun Tianqiong¡¯s eyes were half-closed, his Golden Core had shattered, but the Sword Intent around him erupted without any sign of complete loss of cultivation. The flood of longswords and sword glows, with Yun Tianqiong at its center, swirled around him in flight. And those sword glows directly surged into Yun Tianqiong¡¯s body! Li Cheng could clearly sense that Yun Tianqiong¡¯s originally empty Dantian was now forming a longsword with the help of those sword glows! Before long, a palm-sized colored small sword was already hovering in his Dantian! ¡°Nascent Sword!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat shocked, this guy, whose Golden Core was clearly destroyed, had instead seized the opportunity to shatter his Core and form the Nascent Soul, breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage! What was even more astonishing was that the Nascent Soul he condensed was not an ordinary one, but a Nascent Sword that contained a large amount of Sword Path Rules and special powers! Li Cheng could also sense that Yun Tianqiong¡¯s body was changing under the baptism of those sword glows and the Tribulation Thunder! ¡°Chaos Yuan Sword Body!¡± What was once an ordinary Sword Body had now become a Chaos Yuan Sword Body! Without a doubt, his Nascent Sword was a Chaos Yuan Nascent Sword! This success undoubtedly owed much to the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and even more to Yun Tianqiong¡¯s firm will. For such a disciple, Li Cheng was somewhat at a loss for words and continued to refine the Tribulation Thunder into his body. As for the Pill Tribulation, it was nearing its end, with the remnants of the annihilated Rising Yuan Pills¡¯ powers being absorbed by other Rising Yuan Pills. The air above the Eighteenth Peak was filled with the scent of pills and enveloped in colorful lights, signaling the birth of over six hundred Emperor Grade third-level Rising Yuan Pills. The third-level Rising Yuan Pills refined from these 110,000 portions of materials initially numbered around one million three to four hundred thousand. After surviving the tribulation, over six hundred thousand supreme quality ones remained! Less than half! But six hundred and twelve Emperor Grade and over twenty-four thousand King Grade pills ¨C their value far exceeded those six hundred thousand supreme quality ones. These pills floated in the air, their scent and colorful radiance finally drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. The Seventh Elder¡¯s body trembled, his excitement beyond words, ¡°This furnace¡­ I¡­ My heavens!¡± He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even utter a complete sentence. The other higher-ups were equally thrilled. Not to mention anything else, their investments could earn back hundreds of times the amount with just this furnace! And to think, the higher-level Rising Yuan Pills hadn¡¯t even started to be refined yet! ¡°Seventeenth Elder, your profit calculation might be off, right? Now that the pills are out, calculate it again!¡± the First Elder looked towards the Seventeenth Elder, not in jest, but rather eager to clarify the exact multiples of their profit. The Seventeenth Elder pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°According to the market price of third-level Rising Yuan Pills, those of supreme quality alone have brought us nearly three hundred times profit, and it¡¯s impossible to estimate the value of King Grade and Emperor Grade as they¡¯ve always been priceless.¡± ¡°Hehe, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a hundred and sixty-eight times? Let¡¯s see you claim the title of arithmetic champion now.¡± An Elder teased. The Seventeenth Elder rolled his eyes, ¡°I quoted a lower multiplier to lower everyone¡¯s psychological expectations, and now that the profits far exceed everyone¡¯s expectations, aren¡¯t you all very happy? 1 was considering everyone¡¯s feelings!¡± Contemptuous glances shifted towards the Seventeenth Elder, saying everything without words. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t ceased, but now he stifled it, speaking seriously, ¡°The junior uncle has spoken, take half the pills to exchange for materials, so the sect can only provide a hundredfold return to everyone!¡± Only a hundredfold? Everyone was momentarily stunned ¨C such a return on investment, compared to the pills crafted by the junior uncle, was virtually a drop in the ocean! Seeing the crowd¡¯s expression turning sour, the Seventh Elder hastily said, ¡°How can the Sect Master speak so casually?¡± The First Elder nodded too, ¡°Indeed, Sect Master, that¡¯s a hundredfold profit we¡¯re talking about, and you say ¡®only¡¯?¡± ¡°Exactly, a hundredfold is quite satisfying for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, with such high profits, how can you describe it with the word ¡®only¡¯?¡± Seeing that all the high-ranking officials were in agreement, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and then he nodded slightly, very good, everyone was not blinded by profit! After a while, Li Cheng refined the Tribulation Thunder, casually waved his hand, and collected the myriad Rising Yuan Pills into the Storage Ring, before shifting his gaze to Ling Xi. Ling Xi was sitting cross-legged in the air, perceiving the thirty-five Laws of Life enveloping her. With the aid of these Laws, hundreds of Rule Powers were already evolving around Ling Xi! Rules followed Laws, and each Law could evolve countless personalized Rules for different individuals. By the looks of Ling Xi¡¯s progress, she might glean tens of thousands of Rules from these thirty-five Laws! Thus, Li Cheng did not disturb Ling Xi, but casually set up a Formation to cover the area where she was, to prevent any disturbance. ¡°Let¡¯s disperse for now, we¡¯ll continue with alchemy after my disciples awaken, which I estimate will take several days.¡± Li Cheng communicated to the high-ranking officials through a transmission. Having benefited greatly from the refinement of the Tribulation Thunder, Li Cheng planned to spend a few days consolidating his gains. At this moment, his physical strength had nearly reached the level of an Immortal Artifact, but his body still only possessed traces of Immortal Yuan. Therefore, Li Cheng intended to spend some time refining Immortal Stones or Immortal Infants to convert as much True Yuan into Immortal Yuan as possible; only then could he advance the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to its tenth layer. Eighteenth Peak returned to tranquility, with all three disciples busy consolidating their recent gains. After checking their condition, Li Cheng headed to the mountain peak, reassured. He believed that when his three disciples woke up, he would have accrued numerous counts of Enlightenment. At the summit, Li Cheng had initially planned to first perceive the Rules of the Sword Dao and Fist Path, but now he had changed his mind, he would first convert Immortal Yuan! With his current physical strength, he could completely withstand the influx of Immortal Qi into his body. Thus, Li Cheng took out a pile of Immortal Stones and began to absorb and refine them using the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you use the Immortal Infant? That¡¯s the really good stuff!¡± the voice of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod sounded. In these days, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod could speak smoothly, a remarkable development. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Immortal Infants contain Immortal Yuan that is extremely pure and vast. With my current capabilities, it¡¯s too strenuous to refine, so I¡¯ll start with the Immortal Stones.¡± ¡°Master, let me lend you a hand!¡± As the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod spoke, a torrent of Immortal Yuan suddenly erupted from within, rushing towards Li Cheng. ¡°Oh? Is this the Immortal Yuan you¡¯ve refined from the Immortal Infants?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up; the Immortal Yuan emitted from the tripod was even purer than that from the Immortal Infants. With minimal refining, it could become his own Immortal Yuan. This was much more convenient and faster than refining the Immortal Infants or Immortal Stones! ¡°Yes, Master, my interior contains a Spirit Lock Array, which can hold a certain amount of Immortal Yuan. The Immortal Yuan from an Immortal Infant is too potent, I couldn¡¯t refine it in a short time, so I stored it,¡± the tripod explained. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Very good, very good.. I think it¡¯s time to further modify you!¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Preparing for Tribulation Crossing?! Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Preparing for Tribulation Crossing?! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Refine me?¡± the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was bewildered. What did this mean? Had it not done something properly, causing its master to be angry? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, with my mastery in formations and artifact refining¡­¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng suddenly stopped. Alright, he had never actually refined an artifact before. Starting directly with a semi-immortal artifact was too risky! The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod had just gained the ability to speak; it would be a loss if it was disabled by a botched refinement. ¡°With my skills, I just need to practice with a few other spiritual artifacts, and 1 can make you even more perfect!¡± Li Cheng continued. The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod sighed in relief internally. That¡¯s how it was! About this, it had no doubts at all, for it knew its master had received the artifact refining inheritance from Qi Jingshen! That person was the number one in artifact refining in the Immortal World. Who could compare with his knowledge of the Artifact Way? ¡°Let¡¯s delay it for a while. We¡¯ll do the refining after this batch of Rising Yuan Pills is finished!¡± Li Cheng said. Thus, Li Cheng was looking at a busy period ahead, gaining enlightenment in the Sword Path and Fist Path rules, transforming Immortal Yuan, going to the Artifact Sect to retrieve his master¡¯s artifact tripod, refining the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and so on. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Master. Give me another Immortal Infant, and I¡¯ll refine and provide Immortal Yuan for you,¡± the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod said. It was unclear if it was truly unhurried or simply wanted Li Cheng to have more practice before attempting the refinement. Li Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, as with its help, the time needed for him to transform Immortal Yuan could be reduced several-fold! After giving it the Immortal Infant, a thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind, ¡°Right, since you can refine an Immortal Infant, you should be able to refine pills on your own, right?¡± He had this thought because he felt that since the tripod had Spiritual Wisdom, and it wasn¡¯t low at that, it should be able to refine pills autonomously. Back on Earth, even cars without Spiritual Wisdom could drive themselves; it should be the same principle for a pill tripod with Spiritual Wisdom to refine pills automatically, right? After all, the various formations inside the tripod were akin to the software in a car. ¡°I can!¡± the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod said. Hearing this, Li Cheng knew there was more to it. ¡°But on my own, I¡¯m akin to an ordinary level eight Pill Master. The success rate isn¡¯t high, nor is the quality of the pills,¡± the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod added. Li Cheng pondered and understood. The main issue was the True Fire. True Fire carrying the Rule of Fire could not be separated from his control. The next issue was the control itself. When the pill tripod worked, it could only rely on the formations within to manage the process, unlike how one could manipulate True Yuan and Spiritual Sense at will. No longer fixating on the idea of autonomous pill making, Li Cheng circulated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, fully refining the Immortal Yuan Power provided by the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Seven days passed, and Li Cheng had nearly refined the Immortal Yuan contained within one Immortal Infant, resulting in a mix of half True Yuan and half Immortal Yuan within his body. ¡°Let¡¯s pause for now. All three disciples have exited their seclusion!¡± Li Cheng stood up, somewhat puzzled. Even for an early-stage Heavenly Immortal¡¯s Immortal Infant, the contained Immortal Yuan was incredibly formidable. Why could he only transform fifty percent of it? Was his Nascent Soul too powerful, or was the Immortal Infant severely depleted? Still unclear about the situation but not pursuing it further, Li Cheng knew that with six more Immortal Infants, he could definitely transform up to ninety-nine percent of his True Yuan into Immortal Yuan. As for a complete transformation into Immortal Yuan, that was impossible. Since he hadn¡¯t undergone Tribulation Crossing and hadn¡¯t experienced the cleansing of the Ascension Pool, no matter how hard he tried, a trace of True Yuan would always remain. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has reached the inception of the Chaos Yuan Sword Body, and his Swordsmanship Accomplishment has greatly improved. Reward: 10 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Ling Xi has entered the Way of Life and comprehended a vast amount of Life Laws. Reward: 10 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has made some gains. Reward: 1 Enlightenment opportunity.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 39.] No sooner had he risen to his feet than a notification echoed in his mind. XXX Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°What the heck, has Qi Jingtian not been performing these past few days?¡± ¡°It seems that his avatar isn¡¯t up to par, I need to find a way to make his real body take shape as soon as possible,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Qi Jingtian, being a formidable demon of heaven and earth, should have been the strongest among the three disciples. However, due to his real body not having taken shape yet, the number of enlightenments he brought was the least. This wool is not easy to shear. Li Cheng¡¯s to-do list just got another item added: to help Qi Jingtian take shape as soon as possible. ¡°Ling Xi, truly worthy of being from the Innate Spirit Clan, has managed to understand the Rule of Life from my Life Law, despite only being at the Golden Core Stage.¡± She was indeed much stronger than Yun Tianqiong, who had received his Sword Path Rules through a fortuitous encounter. In contrast, Ling Xi gained her understanding through her own efforts. Of course, even though Yun Tianqiong was impetuous, he was not weak. With the Chaos Yuan Sword Body and Nascent Sword, along with the Sword Path Rules, his attack power within the same realm would certainly be invincible. Li Cheng suddenly realized, these three rascals, with Yun Tianqiong focusing on offense, Qi Jingtian on defense, and Ling Xi¡¯s Rule of Life for support, made up a perfect little team! ¡°Once Qi Jingtian makes a bit of progress with his Array Path, I can rest assured and let them go out to gain experience,¡± Li Cheng mused. ¡°Continue with alchemy!¡± Li Cheng sent a telepathic message to Mu Xingzhi and then flew towards the mid-mountain. Soon, Mu Xingzhi and the seventh Elder arrived first, with the rest of the upper echelons having received the news and now rushing over. ¡°Junior Uncle, you finally came out from closed-door cultivation!¡± the seventh Elder said, rubbing his hands together excitedly. ¡°Keep calm,¡± said Li Cheng offhandedly, as he began to organize his storage ring. Mu Xingzhi cast a glance at the seventh Elder and stepped forward, ¡°Junior Uncle, numerous people from major powers have come over these past seven days, almost all of them seeking an audience with you!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°As you know, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Indeed, so I sent them all away,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Say whatever else you wish to say, it¡¯s not like you to beat around the bush.¡± Mu Xingzhi gave a sheepish grin, ¡°Junior Uncle¡¯s perception is penetrating indeed! The thing is, the Hundred Sects Conference has been brought forward!¡± Li Cheng was speechless, ¡°What does the Hundred Sects Conference have to do with me? Haven¡¯t I never attended before? That means I¡¯m not interested, right?¡± Mu Xingzhi shrugged, ¡°Before, Junior Uncle didn¡¯t have disciples, and the rewards weren¡¯t tempting either, but now it¡¯s different.¡± With that, Mu Xingzhi looked towards Yun Tianqiong and company, ¡°With the abilities of these three, they will surely shine at the Hundred Sects Conference and secure the qualifications to enter the Immortal Mansion!¡± ¡°Oh? An Immortal Mansion has appeared? So the Hundred Sects Conference has been brought forward?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Junior Uncle truly has a penetrating perception, spotting the issue at once!¡± Li Cheng gave Mu Xingzhi an exasperated glance, ¡°Flattery will get you nowhere, and as the Sect Master, you shouldn¡¯t indulge in such behavior.¡± Mu Xingzhi became speechless, then chuckled awkwardly, ¡°The event is two months from now, why don¡¯t we all go and have a look together then?¡± Li Cheng pondered. In two months¡¯ time, the three disciples should have made significant progress. He had just been thinking it was time for them to descend the mountain for training, and now the opportunity had presented itself. ¡°Junior Uncle, all the reputable powers from the Southern Domain will be participating in the event; it¡¯s going to be quite lively. Furthermore, the Artifact Sect will surely bring their Artifact Tripod to show off,¡± Mu Xingzhi hastily added, as if afraid that Li Cheng would disagree. Li Cheng¡¯s brow twitched, ¡°Then we must go; 1 want to see with what face the Artifact Sect flaunts my master¡¯s Immortal Artifact!¡± Changing the subject, Li Cheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll continue with alchemy for now. Sect Master, please prepare a few Spiritual Artifacts for me, I¡¯ll need them later.¡± Oh? All the high-level officials who had just arrived lit up.. Junior Uncle asked for a few Spiritual Artifacts¡ªcould it be that he¡¯s preparing for Tribulation Crossing? Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 My Strongest Skill is Artifact Refining!! Chapter 64: Chapter 64 My Strongest Skill is Artifact Refining!! Translator: 54969032 The higher-ups of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect all revealed looks of hope, ¡°The protege uncle must be asking for spiritual artifacts, the greatest possibility is that he is preparing to cross the Tribulation!¡± Whenever a cultivator crosses the Tribulation, they would prepare several defensive spiritual artifacts to help themselves withstand the Tribulation Thunder. Now that the protege uncle is asking for spiritual artifacts, aside from preparing for the Tribulation, what else could it be for? In an instant, everyone was overjoyed, they had finally waited for this day! Mu Xingzhi suppressed the joy in his heart and asked, ¡°Protege uncle, do you need defensive-type spiritual artifacts?¡± Li Cheng pondered, then said offhandedly, ¡°A tripod would be best.¡± A tripod? Mu Xingzhi and the others exchanged looks, and the First Elder hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, a tripod can also be used for defense.¡± With this statement, everyone understood; indeed, like the protege uncle¡¯s Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, it could transform into something immensely large! Such a large tripod, overturned in mid-air, could instantly withstand a massive amount of Tribulation Thunder! The protege uncle is truly clever! In the past, powerful sect members who crossed the Tribulation relied on battle armors, but now it seems, the defensive capability of battle armors may not compare to that of tripods! ¡°It looks like, the protege uncle is really preparing to cross the Tribulation!¡± an elder whispered, his voice filled with joy. Mu Xingzhi pondered, aside from using it for Tribulation Crossing, he really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason the protege uncle would need a spiritual artifact, especially a tripod-type spiritual artifact. It seems, the protege uncle is truly intending to cross the Tribulation! Having this thought, Mu Xingzhi nodded firmly, ¡°Rest assured, protege uncle, we will make sure you are satisfied.¡± Li Cheng was busy preparing materials and did not notice the others¡¯ whispering. He nodded slightly, ¡°Anything will do.¡± He was simply looking for a few spiritual artifacts to modify, as practice, and didn¡¯t need to care about the quality. Why use modification as practice? Because modifying spiritual artifacts is even more difficult than crafting new ones, and this is how one demonstrates their skill and hones their technique. For a completed spiritual artifact, tugging on one thing affects everything; the difficulty of modifying it far exceeds that of crafting a new one. Without a high level of expertise, how could it be possible to modify? Moreover, these are spiritual artifacts crafted by others, not himself. If he were to modify artifacts he had crafted himself, it would naturally be much easier. ¡°I¡¯ve nearly eighty thousand sets of materials for the fourth-grade Rising Yuan Pill, and due to its high grade, the Pill Tribulation it attracts will certainly exceed that of the previous third-grade Rising Yuan Pili. So I¡¯ll need the Sect Master to keep an eye out for me and prevent people from getting close to the Eighteenth Peak, to avoid disaster!¡± Having sorted out the medicinal herbs, Li Cheng spoke up. Seven days ago, when refining the third-grade Rising Yuan Pills, although there were over one hundred and ten thousand sets, the grade was only third-grade. Now he was refining fourth-grade, and the Pill Tribulation would naturally be stronger. Last time, so many people witnessed Yun Tianqiong and two others using the Tribulation Thunder for cultivation with their Golden Core Stage cultivation bases, it was likely that many people had been tempted to emulate the trio¡¯s strategy. But without a doubt, outsiders didn¡¯t possess the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture or the trio¡¯s robust physiques; if they approached the Tribulation Thunder, they would surely die! Mu Xingzhi and the others nodded solemnly. Even without Li Cheng¡¯s instructions , they knew what to do. The alchemy began, and for the next five days, Li Cheng only refined one batch per day, spending the rest of the time refining Tribulation Thunder and Immortal Yuan Power. Having completed the refining of the eighth-grade Rising Yuan Pill, Li Cheng had already capitalized on the situation to master ten Thunder laws, greatly enhancing his body, spiritual sense, and Immortal Yuan. His body¡¯s strength was now comparable to an Immortal Artifact, he had transformed sixty percent of his Immortal Yuan, and when he released his spiritual sense, he could cover a radius of ten thousand ii. These enhancements were related to the more than twenty days of continuous enlightenment experienced last time, as well as the six times he refined his body with Tribulation Thunder. All in all, this alchemy session brought abundant rewards. Li Cheng kept ten Emperor Grade pills of each Rising Yuan Pill for himself, giving two to each disciple, with four remaining in his possession for any unexpected needs. ¡°Protege uncle, you¡¯ve truly worked hard!¡± As the eighth-grade Rising Yuan Pills were finished, Mu Xingzhi and the others flew forward to salute him. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It s a minor matter, please proceed with the arrangements as I¡¯ve said before, Sect Master.¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Junior Uncle, rest assured, even if we keep only half, the overall strength of our sect will still undergo a qualitative improvement,¡± he said. As he spoke, Mu Xingzhi flipped his hand, and five Pill Tripods appeared beside him! ¡°Junior Uncle, these are the Spiritual Artifacts you asked for. Are you satisfied with them?¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Li Cheng scanned the five top-grade Spiritual Artifacts level Pill Tripods, his expression gradually becoming one of astonishment, ¡°Does our sect have so many top-grade Spiritual Artifacts level Pill Tripods?¡± The smile on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face did not diminish as he shook his head, ¡°Of course not, three of them were purchased from the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union these past few days.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Using top-grade Spiritual Artifacts as practice material is a bit extravagant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hmm? Mu Xingzhi was taken aback, ¡°Modifying them?¡± They¡¯re not meant for Tribulation Crossing? The higher-ups were also stunned. Junior Uncle wanted Spiritual Artifacts, just to modify them? Was he modifying them for fun? Once a Spiritual Artifact is formed, modifying it would require highly advanced Artifact Refining Technique. Junior Uncle is already proficient in Alchemy Dao and Array Path, could it be he¡¯s also skilled in Artifact Way? This¡­ was highly doubtful! Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned bitter, ¡°Junior Uncle, your Pill Skill is unparalleled, and your formations are surely beyond the reach of many. Isn¡¯t that enough? Do you still want to dabble in Artifact Refining?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? If my Pill Artifact Arrays could all reach an extremely high standard, it would be a good thing for the sect. Why are you¡­ why are you all looking so troubled?¡± Li Cheng asked, puzzled. Lhe others could only offer a bitter smile. Of course, they couldn¡¯t be happy because they were all hoping for Junior Uncle to ascend soon! Now that your Alchemy Dao and Array Path have successors, if you were to ascend, not to mention the sect receiving a baptism of Immortal Qi, more importantly, it would break the embarrassing plight of no one from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect ascending for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, your reputation is currently at its peak. An earlier ascent would greatly boost rhe reputation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! But you¡­ are actually interested in studying Artifact Refining? The others looked dismayed, but those words were hard to voice out loud. ¡°Actually, my Alchemy Dao and Array Path can only be considered average, my true strength lies in Artifact Refining!¡± Li Cheng added. The group remained silent. Great, Alchemy and Array Paths are almost unmatched, yet deemed average? Just keep boasting, boast boldly, go ahead and boast all you want! Anyway, the ascension has been postponed once again. Really incomprehensible, you¡¯ve already been at the Complete stage of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage for so long, why not ascend, what exactly are you aiming to do? As for Artifact Refining¡­ just do whatever you like. All the others could do was hope that Junior Uncle would soon have his fill and then ascend early. Seeing no response, Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Honestly, everyone seemed unwilling to believe him. Well, if he could successfully modify these five Pill Tripods, then there wouldn¡¯t be any pressure in working on the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Without delay, Li Cheng grabbed a Pill Tripod, and as his Spiritual Sense swept over it, he had already formulated a modification plan. Li Cheng¡¯s idea was to strengthen the Spirit Lock Array in the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and to carve out even larger space within the array to store Immortal Yuan. In this way, in the future, he could fully refine the Immortal Infant and Immortal Stone, and store the Immortal Yuan Power for his own refining process. But to achieve this, he needed to practice first. The Pill Tripod in front of him also had a Spirit Lock Array engraved on the inside, making it perfectly suitable for practice. If he failed, the worst outcome would be the destruction of a top-grade Spiritual Artifact Pill Tripod. Such a loss was trivial for the current Heavenly Mechanism Sect.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Face the Wind!_i Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Face the Wind!_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s array marks surfaced all over his body, continuously channeling into the tripod, while the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame swept over, enveloping the pill tripod. Such a scene astonished everyone, leaving them dumbfounded, ¡°The junior uncle wasn¡¯t just talking, he¡¯s actually transforming it!¡± ¡°This is a top-quality spiritual artifact, besides the original refiner, no one else, not even an eighth-level artifact refiner, could possibly succeed in transforming it!¡± ¡°Junior uncle is probably just messing around, don¡¯t worry, after all, he¡¯s young. Once he¡¯s had his fun, he¡¯ll naturally lose interest. This is a common fault of the young.¡± The senior members discussed among themselves, gradually easing their concerns, thinking that as soon as junior uncle lost interest, he would consider ascending. After ail, the junior uncle¡¯s Alchemy Dao and Array Path had reached their peaks, and to advance further, the only way was to become an immortal! ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s not right, how is junior uncle¡¯s True Yuan the same as that of a Loose Immortal senior?¡± an elder suddenly remarked. Mu Xingzhi was startled, ¡°Right! What¡¯s going on? Junior uncle hasn¡¯t undergone tribulation yet, so how come most of his True Yuan has become Immortal Yuan?¡± The most likely scenario was that he had secretly started cultivating as a Loose Immortal! Another possibility was that he had secretly passed the Fleaven Tribulation, and the True Yuan inside him had begun to transform after the purification of the tribulation. The least likely possibility was that he had awakened some special physique, which allowed him to begin transforming Immortal Yuan even before completing the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Collecting his thoughts, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°I will immediately ask the Black and White Elders to have a look!¡± Li Cheng was completely engrossed in the transformation, oblivious to the discussions around him. First was the reinforcement of the Spirit Lock Array, for how could a common Spirit Lock Array manage to contain Immortal Yuan? Therefore, it was necessary to upgrade the Spirit Lock Array. Next, he used Sky Meteorite Stone to carve out a space within the formation, specifically to store Immortal Yuan, akin to the Dantian of cultivators. However, changing these two aspects would affect the pill tripod as a whole, so he had to perfect the rest of the formations to maintain the balance of the various formations of the pill tripod. After a series of operations, more than half a day had passed. At dawn, Li Cheng¡¯s transformation was finally nearing its end. ¡°Old Hei, have you figured anything out?¡± ¡°I have. Nephew Li Cheng has neither undergone tribulation nor converted to a Loose Immortal. I believe it¡¯s more likely that he has awakened a special physique or a special cultivation technique, or perhaps it¡¯s because he comprehended the Power of Laws, enabling him to condense Immortal Yuan prematurely without undergoing tribulation or conversion!¡± Old Bai nodded, ¡°I think so too. The nephew really is a freak, condensing Immortal Yuan without tribulation. Such cases are very rare in history.¡± Black Elder chuckled, ¡°Nephew Li Cheng is indeed extraordinary. Let¡¯s not fret needlessly. It seems he already has his own plan.¡± Mu Xingzhi became more alarmed the more he listened, ¡°Given the junior uncle¡¯s current state, if he attracts the Heaven Tribulation, I¡¯m afraid the power of it might be unbearable even for a Heavenly Immortal, right?¡± With Immortal Yuan already within him, the ensuing Heaven Tribulation would naturally be stronger. Heaven Tribulation isn¡¯t constant but varies according to the strength of the one undergoing it. The more powerful the person, the stronger the tribulation they will attract. The Black and White Elders remained silent for a moment before Black Elder finally said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, having Immortal Yuan without having undergone tribulation is a rare case, with too few related records.¡± ¡°We needn¡¯t worry about this. Look, it seems he has succeeded in the transformation.¡± Everyone focused their gaze and saw the pill tripod radiating golden light, as a powerful aura surged towards the sky, containing a trace of immortal might! ¡°A demi-immortal artifact!¡± ¡°Damn, a top-quality spiritual artifact has been transformed by junior uncle into a demi-immortal artifact!¡± Mu Xingzhi exclaimed, his pupils constricting. Black and White Elders, along with the other Elders, were equally shocked, their eyes wide with incredulity. This operation was somewhat unthinkable! Old Bai was the first to regain his composure, ¡°Mu Xingzhi, aren¡¯t there many guests from various major forces within our sect? Why aren¡¯t you stopping them?¡± After Li Cheng finished refining the third-level Rising Yuan Pills, representatives from various forces came to visit. Although Mu Xingzhi had sent them away, some shamelessly lingered. Moreover, in the last five days, with the Pill Tribulation descending daily, even more representatives from the major forces were drawn to it! At this moment, they were all within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The birth of a semi-immortal artifact was less noisy than a Pill Tribulation, but the robust immortal might could be sensed by anyone within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Old Bai feared those people would come to investigate. Li Cheng¡¯s prowess in Alchemy Dao was already astonishing. Should the news of his ability to transform a top-grade spiritual artifact into a semi-immortal artifact spread, it could very well make Li Cheng and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect the target of everyone¡¯s arrows. At least until Li Cheng and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were ready to face the storm, outsiders couldn¡¯t know that this commotion was yet another of Li Cheng¡¯s doing. Mu Xingzhi understood and immediately rushed to Welcoming Guests Peak. Li Cheng retracted the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame and beckoned with his hand, summoning the Pill Tripod to fly over. Examining the modified Pill Tripod, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction, confident that he now had mastery over transforming the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod after this trial run! Casually tossing the Pill Tripod aside¡ªthere was no need to modify the remaining four¡ªLi Cheng planned to directly work on the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod! ¡°I¡¯m ready to modify you now!¡± Taking out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, Li Cheng spoke. ¡°I¡¯m ready at any time,¡± the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod just responded when Black and White Elders appeared in unison, ¡°Apprentice nephew, wait a moment!¡± ¡°Black and White Uncles!¡± Li Cheng greeted them with a bow, looking at the two with suspicion. Black Elder pointed to the nearby semi-immortal artifact Pill Tripod, smiling, ¡°The commotion is too great. How about, we transform it in the Secret Land instead?¡± Li Cheng realized and smiled with a shake of the head, ¡°Black and White Uncles need not worry; the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod is already a semi-immortal artifact. No matter how it¡¯s modified, it won¡¯t cause much of a disturbance.¡± The lower world has its own order, and the Order of Heaven and Earth does not allow the emergence of an immortal artifact in the lower realms. Thus, even after modification, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod will still be a semi-immortal artifact and not cause much commotion. Moreover, Li Cheng planned to use the power of the Space Law to expand the space within the Tripod, and entering the Secret Land might affect his own Space Law. Black Elder pondered, then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, but apprentice nephew must be careful. Many representatives from the major powers are currently within our sect, and you cannot let them pry into this.¡± ¡°Indeed, a tree that stands out in the forest is easily blown down by the wind. Apprentice nephew, with your name already spread throughout the Southern Domain in Alchemy Dao, and even Array Path being legendary, if your prowess in Artifact Refining were to become known, that might not be such a good thing,¡± Old Bai said. Li Cheng felt the truth of this deeply, for hadn¡¯t Feng Wanli tried to coerce him before? Moreover, having refined so many Rising Yuan Pills this time, the news must have already spread, and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was now in the midst of turbulent times! If the news of his ability to transform a top-grade spiritual artifact into a semi-immortal artifact, or to make a semi-immortal artifact even stronger, were to get out, it could very likely become the spark that ignites upheaval. By then, who knows how many covetous forces would unite and come against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! ¡°Whether or not it gets out is irrelevant now. 1 have received insider information that someone is already stirring the pot. Our sect must prepare to face the gale head-on!¡± The voice of Bai Tieyi resounded, as his figure appeared on the scene. The words of Bai Tieyi instantly cast a heavy atmosphere upon the gathering. The Black and White Elders frowned in unison, with Old Bai asking, ¡°Tieyi, give us the details!¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Way to Break the Game i Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Way to Break the Game i Translator: 549690339 Bai Tieyi approached, his face somewhat solemn. The news he had received was not good. ¡°The news came from Bliss Palace,¡± he said. ¡°They speak of a group of mysterious people secretly uniting various major forces to choose a day to attack our sect.¡± Bliss Palace, ranked sixth among the top ten sects, has over ninety percent female cultivators and is truly a garden of flowers. Their cultivation techniques focus on the complementarity of yin and yang, and the process, of course, is indescribable. But because of this, Bliss Palace has sons-in-law all over the Southern Domain and the most informed intelligence. ¡°According to the current information, those mysterious people have already made contact with Bliss Palace, Demon Gate, and Taming Beast Sect. Bliss Palace did not agree, but as for the Demon Gate and Taming Beast Sect, that remains unknown,¡± Bai Tieyi said. After Bai Tieyi finished speaking, he saw everyone looking at him with strange expressions and was taken aback. He quickly added, ¡°What are you thinking? 1 wasn¡¯t out enjoying myself at Bliss Palace these days; I was crossing the Loose Immortal Tribulation!¡± Anxious to be believed, Bai Tieyi released his aura outright, ¡°See, 1 have crossed the Loose Immortal Tribulation three more times consecutively, and now I¡¯m a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal!¡± Black Elder looked amused, ¡°Why do 1 feel like you¡¯re confessing without being pressed?¡± Old Bai waved his hand, ¡°Back to the main topic, our sect has not been low-key enough these days. Attracting jealous eyes is normal, but do we know which force is causing mischief in the shadows?¡± The Heavenly Mechanism Sect has been undergoing constant Pill Tribulations, with a large amount of high-quality pills appearing. Given time, the sect¡¯s strength is bound to surge, worrying many other forces. Thirteen days ago, that scene of one million third-tier Rising Yuan Pills triggering Tribulation Thunder must have tempted many forces. Not to mention the large number of high-tier Rising Yuan Pills refined in recent days. From third-tier to eighth-tier Rising Yuan Pills, the quantity is vast, and the quality is all above top grade. This wealth is enough to tempt most forces to take risks. With someone stirring the pot, it will be easy to unite a large group of forces to come and seize them. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Those mysterious people are extremely good at concealing their auras. Even the thirteen Tribulations Loose Immortal of Bliss Palace couldn¡¯t identify them using their Spiritual Sense,¡± Bai Tieyi explained. Old Bai pondered, ¡°The top ten sects are unlikely to do such a thing to each other. The most likely culprit would be Ten Thousand Evils Cave.¡± Ten Thousand Evils Cave is not a place, but an intricate underground force that has existed for over ten thousand years. Although it does not have as long a legacy as the top ten sects, Ten Thousand Evils Cave deals in intelligence and assassination and commits raids, murders, and loots various commerce unions behind the scenes, growing rapidly. Now, Ten Thousand Evils Cave has become a dark force not weaker than the large sects. If not for the consistent suppression by the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union, Ten Thousand Evils Cave would be even stronger. The most terrifying thing is that people from all major forces have secretly joined Ten Thousand Evils Cave! Black Elder shook his head, ¡°Ten Thousand Evils Cave has never targeted sect forces, only attacking commerce unions, especially the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union. It¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll target us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the resources of commerce unions are abundant. But now, we possess so many third-tier to eighth-tier Rising Yuan Pills and a large number of Breakthrough Pills. This is enough to tempt Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± Old Bai countered. Black Elder fell silent. If Ten Thousand Evils Cave was driving this, it would be troublesome. With all the wealth, power, and manpower of the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union, they could not handle Ten Thousand Evils Cave, let alone the Heavenly Mechanism Sect pulling out its people. ¡°Black and White Uncles, regardless of which force is pushing from the shadows, we¡¯ll have to face an onslaught of powerful attackers sooner or later. Shouldn¡¯t we start looking for some allies?¡± Bai Tieyi suggested. ¡°The Hundred Sects Conference has been moved up three years. Could it be related?¡± Black Elder suddenly asked. Old Bai shook his head, ¡°The conference was moved up because an Immortal Mansion is about to emerge. It¡¯s headed by the Taoist Mysterious Sect, and with their strength, they need not entertain such thoughts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it won¡¯t be the Taoist Mysterious Sect,¡± Li Cheng said with certainty. The crowd turned their gaze toward Li Cheng, curious as to why he was so confident. Li Cheng didn¡¯t explain; after all, the Immortal elder of Taoist Mysterious Sect had sworn an oath of the Heavenly Dao, and speaking of such things would only lead these people to wild speculation. In any case, as long as Feng Wanli remained in the Lower World, the Taoist Mysterious Sect would not act against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect; otherwise, Feng Wanli would be breaking his oath, and that would be his downfall. ¡°Regardless of which power is pushing behind the scenes, the best time for them to make a move will be during the Hundred Sect Conference or when an Immortal Mansion emerges. Until then, they won¡¯t make any rash moves,¡± Li Cheng said, his tone full of conviction. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s assuming they can band together!¡± Li Cheng added another sentence. The ten major sects have a long heritage, and within the sects, there are many measures left behind by Immortals from their descents to the Lower World, which cannot be breached by a mere alliance of a few major forces alone. That¡¯s why those mysterious figures approached the likes of Bliss Palace, Demon Gate, and Taming Beast Sect within the top ten sects; only by roping in as many of the ten major sects as possible and then uniting with the other major forces might they succeed. Bai Tieyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, the current method to break the deadlock is to prevent the major sects from being swayed?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Including Taoist Mysterious Sect, what the other nine major sects want most is me. Just by nodding my head to agree to refine pills for them, I could break the deadlock.¡± As long as the ten major sects aren¡¯t involved, Heavenly Mechanism Sect can be fearless. ¡°But I¡¯m lazy, I don¡¯t want to do such tiring work!¡± Li Cheng said again. The crowd was astonished, then why even mention it? However, they could also tell that Li Cheng had another plan! Seeing the expectant looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Li Cheng didn¡¯t keep them in suspense any longer and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s another method, a distraction tactic!¡± ¡°Currently, all the major forces are focused on my alchemy. The birth of the half-immortal Artifact just now gave me an inspiration!¡± ¡°If half-Immortal Artifacts keep appearing from Artifact Sect, then the focal point of the major forces would shift partly towards them, and our Heavenly Mechanism Sect will no longer be the target of all.¡± After Li Cheng finished speaking, the crowd¡¯s eyes widened even further. How could they not understand that Li Cheng was going to Artifact Sect to refine half-Immortal Artifacts! This was simply diverting trouble elsewhere! Bai Tieyi was very curious. What had Artifact Sect done to offend Li Cheng? Or was it that Li Cheng was simply picking a sect at random to take the fall? If so, then Artifact Sect had really drawn the short straw, hadn¡¯t it? ¡°That bunch of untrustworthy scoundrels from Artifact Sect, letting them take the fall is also a way of collecting some interest in advance!¡± Black Elder laughed. The matter of Artifact Sect borrowing an Immortal Artifact tripod from Heavenly Mechanism Sect and not returning it was known to most of the high-ranking members. Thirty years ago, many high-ranking members had advised Wu Ya against it, but he still lent it. See, they had no intention of returning it once they borrowed it, and they even cut off all contact with Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Bai Tieyi didn¡¯t know about this and became even more puzzled upon hearing it, but no one explained it to him. ¡°With the allure of half-Immortal Artifacts, indeed, we can shift a part of the focus away, but going to Artifact Sect to refine artifacts is not going to be easy!¡± Old Bai said, looking at Li Cheng. Black Elder continued, ¡°Difficult? Why not just find a spot within Artifact Sect¡¯s territory and start working?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Exactly, the Sect Protection Array cannot be activated at all times, and even if it is, I can enter unnoticed.¡± So saying, Li Cheng took the four yet-to-be-modified supreme-grade spirit Pill Tripods and started preparing to take them to Artifact Sect for modification. Just at that moment, Mu Xingzhi flew back in, with a look of relief on his face, ¡°It¡¯s handled. 1 told them it was a high ranking person from Artifact Sect refining here, they wanted to pay a visit, but 1 told them that the expert had already left.¡± Bai Tieyi stared blankly at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°You also shifted the blame to Artifact Sect? What did Artifact Sect do? Can someone explain it to me?¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 This Time It’s Huge i Chapter 67: Chapter 67 This Time It¡¯s Huge i Translator: 549690339 Bai Tieyi stared with wide eyes, even the Sect Master had passed the buck to the Artifact Sect, he just knew that the Artifact Sect must have done something infuriating! Therefore, he was very curious. ¡°Uncle Tieyi, thirty years ago, the Artifact Sect borrowed Uncle Ancestor Wuya¡¯s Immortal Artifact and then, they cut off all contact with us,¡± Mu Xingzhi explained simply. Bai Tieyi¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? if I had known this, 1 would have crossed the Loose Immortal Tribulation right above the Artifact Sect this whole time!¡± He finally understood, no wonder Li Cheng and the Sect Master both shifted the blame to the Artifact Sect, so that¡¯s how it was! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead then, I should be back in three or four days.¡± As the sound of his voice faded, spatial fluctuations appeared around Li Cheng and his figure vanished into thin air. Bai Tieyi stroked his chin, ¡°Has the little junior brother started bragging? Without using the Transmission Array, relying only on small teleportation, he¡¯s afraid he won t reach the Artifact Sect in three or four days.¡± Small teleportation can be used within the range of spiritual sense detection, and for an ordinary Transcendence Tribulation Stage Complete, the coverage of spiritual sense is not that wide. He didn¡¯t know that Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual sense detection range had already reached tens of thousands of miles, and what he used was not small teleportation, but the Immortal Spirit Step! ¡°Uncle Tieyi, what the little junior brother used was the Immortal Spirit Step!¡± Mu Xingzhi reminded. Bai Tieyi gave Mu Xingzhi an annoyed look. Immortal Spirit Step? Keep dreaming! Li Cheng took thirty steps to the south, and within the range of his spiritual sense, the Artifact Sect appeared! The Artifact Sect was established within a group of volcanoes, the scorching breath twisting the air, especially deep within the Artifact Sect, a sea of fire spanning thousands of miles burned as if it would never cease. At the edge of rhe sea of fire, many people with bare arms used the crimson flames to forge materials. Li Cheng looked to the north, then at the sea of fire of the Artifact Sect again, having mastered the Immortal Spirit Step made traveling over three million miles quite convenient! ¡°Master, it¡¯s the three-color forging sky fire ranked eleventh on the Spirit Fire Leaderboard!¡± the voice of the Purple Void Jade Emperor s Tripod resounded. Li Cheng nodded, that spirit fire was the Sect¡¯s Treasure of the Artifact Sect, usually burning across a thousand miles, assisting the Artifact Sect in forging materials and refining artifacts, its main body located at the center of the sea of fire. He carefully scanned the area with his spiritual sense, and as he anticipated, the Artifact Sect had not activated their Sect Protection Array, only smaller arrays had been activated by each peak. ¡°We¡¯ll also go into the center of the three-color forging sky fire, hardly anyone goes to the central area, which is perfect!¡± Just as Li Cheng was about to step forward, his gaze suddenly shifted towards a mountain peak next to the entrance of the Artifact Sect. The mountain peak looked quite normal and located on the edge of the Artifact Sect, not drawing attention, but Li Cheng noticed that inside the mountain, there were more than ten spatial fluctuations. Had he not mastered ninety Space Laws, he would not have detected it! ¡°Interesting, the Secret Land of the Artifact Sect is actually placed in the most unremarkable spot.¡± Li Cheng did not use his spiritual sense to investigate further, so as not to alert the high-level Loose Immortals of the Artifact Sect, but with rhe Space Law, he could easily determine that it was the entrance to the Secret Land. ¡°Bliss Palace and the Taming Beast Sect don¡¯t want to get involved in the muddy waters, but fortunately, the Demon Gate has already agreed. According to the plan just now, once we rally the Array Destruction Palace, this matter will be settled!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, as soon as the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is finished, the Astonished God Tripod will become ours completely!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this matter after leaving rhe Secret Land, just focus on getting the job done.¡± These whispered conversations were intercepted by Li Cheng. Li Cheng stared at the mountain peak, looking somewhat astonished. A few simple sentences had let him realize that it was the Artifact Sect pushing for an attack on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect from behind! And the goal was for that tripod! ¡°Not only do they not want to return it, but they actually want to destroy the Heavenly Mechanism Sect just for this tripod!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed, he really did come at the right time, intercepting such important information upon arrival. ¡°The Astonished God Tripod? Could it be the one used by Qi Jingshen for artifact refining?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat skeptical, if it was Qi Jingshen¡¯s tripod, it really would be worth the Artifact Sect¡¯s actions. After all, that was the artifact tripod of the number one Artifact Refining person in the Immortal World, it was definitely extraordinary. However, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t figure out why his master would lend such an important artifact tripod to the Artifact Sect? Moreover, after lending out the tripod, his master went to look for the Sky-reaching Road and the Ascend to Immortal Platform, could it be¡­ ¡°Did master get the news about the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform from rhe Artifact Sect? As a condition for lending the Astonished God Tripod for ten years?¡± Li Cheng thought of this possibility. Well, no matter what, he had come ro the right place; he had to make a splash in the Artifact Sect by creating a semi-immortal artifact so that all major powers would know that the Artifact Sect had the ability to casually refine semi-immortal artifacts! In this way, the attention of the major powers would surely shift here, and by then, the Artifact Sect would be too busy to take care of itself, let alone deal with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Thinking this, Li Cheng no longer had any concerns, took a step forward, and appeared in the center of the sea of flames. The outer perimeter of this sea of flames was red, the inner perimeter orange, and the center pale yellow. The color in the center was not as conspicuous as the perimeter, but its power was incomparable to the outskirts. Here, within a hundred miles, there was no one else, and the modification of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod could be carried out with confidence. Seeing that Li Cheng had taken himself out, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod asked with some skepticism, ¡°Master, are we not transforming the other four first?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Are you worried that my skills are not yet proficient? Rest assured, it¡¯s no problem, and I¡¯m planning to add a little something extra for you!¡± ¡°Is it high-grade Immortal Material?¡± The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was somewhat expectant. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°You are already crafted from Immortal Material. It¡¯s just that due to the constraints of order, you haven¡¯t become an Immortal Artifact, so there¡¯s no need to add more Immortal Material. I¡¯m planning to use the Space Law to temper the space where you store Immortal Yuan.¡± Li Cheng had given this matter thorough consideration. For the last tripod modification, Sky Meteorite Stone was used to carve out space within the tripod, but Sky Meteorite Stone was merely a Spirit Material, unworthy of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Within the Storage Ring left by Qi Jingshen, there was indeed Immortal Material like the Sky Meteorite Immortal Stone, but Li Cheng wasn¡¯t completely confident in using Immortal Material. Moreover, using the Space Law to temper wouldn¡¯t change the material of the tripod¡¯s essence, and the effect would absolutely surpass using the Sky Meteorite Immortal Stone. The Purple Void Jade Emperor s Tripod did not say more; it believed in Li Cheng. The modification began. Unlike the last prime Spiritual Artifact Pill Tripod, Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to upgrade the formation of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod; he just needed to continuously temper with the Space Law to expand the space within the Spirit Lock Array. As the Space Law circulated within the tripod, Li Cheng could clearly sense that the space used to store Immortal Yuan was not only expanding but also becoming more stable! ¡°Master, my body is getting stronger, and it seems¡­ I am breaking the limitations of a semi-immortal artifact!¡± Soon after, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod¡¯s voice, full of surprise and uncertainty, echoed. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, that¡¯s your illusion¡­ Huh?¡± Li Cheng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his expression turned strange. ¡°Master, did you notice it too?¡± Li Cheng was extremely curious. As the Power of Laws continued to flow, the tripod¡¯s body really was getting stronger, and those six Immortal Infants were dissolving rapidly within the tripod! A small part of them merged into the tripod¡¯s body, while the majority were drawn by the Spirit Lock Array, flowing into it and being stored. ¡°It¡¯s not just the tripod¡¯s body that¡¯s getting stronger; the formation and space are also enhancing. This feeling, it¡¯s like being freed from a certain constraint! ¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Exactly, exactly, it has been enhanced to its limit. 1 have a feeling, a certain power in the world has been drawn by me!¡± said the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to look up to sense that indeed a special power fluctuation had emerged in the sky. This power was refreshing to the soul. In the Artifact Sect, everyone sensed the power that had suddenly surged in the sky and looked up together to see colorful clouds that had appeared under the clear sky for thousands of miles without anyone knowing when! The colorful clouds were shimmering with immortal might, sweeping in all directions, as if to proclaim that some immortal object was being born! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°This is the phenomenon of an Immortal Artifact s birth.. Little tripod, it looks like we¡¯ve played a big hand this time!¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 This Pot Can Only Be Carried by the Artifact Sect i Chapter 68: Chapter 68 This Pot Can Only Be Carried by the Artifact Sect i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng could never have imagined that merely transforming the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod would cause the emergence of a celestial phenomenon associated with the birth of an Immortal Artifact! This kind of phenomenon could, no doubt, be easily sensed even hundreds of millions of miles away! Gazing into the colorful clouds in the sky, Li Cheng knew that things had escalated! Turning a half-Immortal Artifact into a full Immortal Artifact had truly shattered the worldly order that stated such artifacts couldn¡¯t be produced! The commotion and consequences this incited were likely to exceed his control! The colorful clouds continued to converge, and standing amidst the sea of fire, one could see the entire sky painted with dazzling colors, with a breathtakingly refreshing aura spreading throughout the world. It was as if one was bathing in the baptism of Heaven and Earth! The next moment, boundless power poured down from the clouds, enveloping the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod directly! ¡°Indeed, as it becomes an Immortal Artifact, the baptism from Heaven and Earth arrives!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself and started to circulate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! Disrupting the order, Li Cheng had believed that the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod needed to endure a Tribulation Crossing to become an Immortal Artifact, but he hadn¡¯t expected that, instead of facing a heaven tribulation, it would directly receive a baptism! Since it was a baptism, there certainly would be endless benefits, so he must seize the opportunity to absorb them by running the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! Seeing Li Cheng utilize his cultivation technique, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod didn¡¯t hesitate to infuse the newly refined Immortal Yuan into his body. In an instant, the True Yuan within Li Cheng¡¯s body drastically depleted while the Immortal Yuan surged. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is this the phenomenon of an Immortal Artifact coming into existence, transforming into a Heaven and Earth Baptism, and does our sect have someone who has crafted an Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even the Elders from the Immortal World who descended to the Lower World could only craft half-Immortal Artifacts. Such half-Immortal Artifacts could only become Immortal Artifacts in the Immortal World; it¡¯s impossible to create Immortal Artifacts in the Lower World.¡± ¡°Exactly, but how do we explain what we are seeing now?¡± In the Artifact Sect, everyone was staring intently at the expanse of sky above the sea of fire, all wearing expressions of bafflement and confusion. An Immortal Artifact crafted in the Lower World? Could it be that the Order of Heaven and Earth has changed? This kind of event happened hundreds of millions of years ago, didn¡¯t it? At the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Mu Xingzhi had just gathered the Loose Immortals and high-ranking members who were not in seclusion to discuss how to deal with the imminent stormy issues when suddenly, everyone turned their heads towards the south in unison. ¡°An Immortal Artifact has come into existence!¡± Despite a distance of over three hundred million miles, everyone could still feel the emergence of an Immortal Artifact in the south! Bai Tieyi was the first to fly into the high skies, staring intently at the south. Even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could sense the fluctuations brought by the phenomenon. Mu Xingzhi and the others followed, each one clicking their tongues in amazement. ¡°Junior Uncle is moving too fast; we haven¡¯t even started the meeting, and he has already brought such a grand gift to the Artifact Sect!¡± chuckled Mu Xingzhi. Bai Tieyi gave Mu Xingzhi a sideways glance. ¡°Are you daft? Your Junior Uncle left less than half an hour ago and is still on the way. This phenomenon happened millions of miles away!¡± Mu Xingzhi smiled in an embarrassed yet polite manner, ¡°Uncle Tieyi, Junior Uncle can reach the Artifact Sect in just about thirty steps. This phenomenon must have been triggered by him!¡± Bai Tieyi frowned and then turned his gaze to the other Loose Immortals, seeking an answer. But all the Loose Immortals shook their heads, with Old Bai saying, ¡°We weren¡¯t aware that Li Cheng had learned the Immortal Spirit Step either, but if Mu Xingzhi says so, then it must be right.¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Junior Uncle¡¯s three disciples, they all know.¡± Old Bai nodded, ¡°We aren¡¯t doubting you; it¡¯s just that this is too astounding. That¡¯s the Immortal Spirit Step we¡¯re talking about, something even ordinary Immortals cannot master.¡± ¡°But Li Cheng, the nephew, is already monstrously astounding. If you told me he had multiple moments of enlightenment, I¡¯d believe you!¡± The Loose Immortals also nodded in agreement, having witnessed Li Cheng¡¯s monstrous abilities with their own eyes! Mu Xingzhi gave a big grin, ¡°Speaking of enlightenment, that¡¯s even more monstrous. Every time I visit the Eighteenth Peak, as long as Junior Uncle is in seclusion, he is in the midst of enlightenment!¡± The muscles on the Loose Immortals¡¯ faces twitched involuntarily! Well now! Mu Xingzhi is getting too big for his britches, huh? Closed-door cultivation all for Enlightenment? Do you think Enlightenment is that simple? That sort of great opportunity is something you happen upon not something you can seek out. Amongst those here, who hasn¡¯t cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years? But with so many people, has anyone experienced Enlightenment? No! Not to mention those present here, even if you look across the whole Southern Domain, instances of Enlightenment have only happened once or twice in recent years. ¡°Mu Xingzhi, you might have misunderstood, we¡¯re talking about Enlightenment, not understanding,¡± Bai Tieyi reminded him. Mu Xingzhi cleared his throat with a cough, smiled, and chose not to refute. Old Bai looked at Mu Xingzhi seriously and smacked his lips, ¡°I believe it. If not for Enlightenment, how could Li Cheng, my fellow disciple, achieve such astonishing proficiency in both the Pill Artifact Array and others?¡± Bai Tieyi looked speechlessly at Old Bai, ¡°Uncle Bai, don¡¯t indulge Mu Xingzhi. Ever since this lad became Sect Master, he¡¯s been prone to foolishness!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Back to the main topic, the emergence of an Immortal Artifact, accompanied by the anomalies of heaven and earth, suggests that it¡¯s a newly refined or altered Immortal Artifact. This situation has already shattered our understanding. What do you all think?¡± Mu Xingzhi shifted the topic. ¡°It¡¯s possible that the Artifact Sect has mastered some kind of artifact refining technique that breaks the Order of Heaven and Earth. This is actually a good thing. The Artifact Sect will become the target of numerous powers and might even attract strong figures from the Central Continent. In short, the Artifact Sect is in trouble,¡± said Bai Tieyi. The Black and White Elders looked at each other, and Old Bai turned to Bai Tieyi, ¡°Nephew Tieyi, your Black Uncle and 1 have been with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod for ten thousand years. We¡¯re more than familiar with its aura!¡± Bai Tieyi was stunned and pointed to the south, ¡°Uncle Bai, are you saying that the Immortal Artifact that emerged is the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod?¡± The Black and White Elders both nodded! With their affirmation, Bai Tieyi¡¯s eyes gradually widened, ¡°How is that possible? The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was refined over fifty thousand years ago. Though it was forged by a predecessor from the Immortal World when they were in the Lower World, it was restrained by heaven and earth and merely a semi-Immortal Artifact!¡± ¡°And now, it has become an Immortal Artifact? Refined by my fellow disciple Li Cheng?¡± The Elders nodded again, shock evident in their eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked? This was a disruption of the Order of Heaven and Earth! In that case, could Li Cheng actually refine Immortal Artifacts? By the same logic, Immortal Pills and Immortal Arrays could also be created? After a long while, as everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts, Mu Xingzhi looked around solemnly, ¡°I feel it¡¯s very necessary to remind everyone in my capacity as Sect Master that those present have all withstood the Heart Inspection Mirror¡¯s test and are the pillars of the sect. You must know, my Junior Uncle¡¯s actions are for the safety of our sect!¡± ¡°I hope that everyone will keep the matter of my Junior Uncle being able to modify Immortal Artifacts to themselves, to ensure that all the major powers focus on the Artifact Sect.¡± The crowd nodded with solemn expressions, not needing Mu Xingzhi to stress the gravity of the situation; they knew it all too well. If outsiders knew that it wasn¡¯t the Artifact Sect but Li Cheng who was behind this, then disaster would beckon for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! If it came to that, there might not even need to be any covert pushing; the other nine major sects might take the initiative to unite and press the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. A single misstep and the number of sects in the Southern Domain might just dwindle from ten to nine. ¡°Sect Master, rest assured, this blame can only fall on the Artifact Sect!¡± Bai Tieyi said, unusually omitting Mu Xingzhi¡¯s name. Old Bai took over, ¡°Many strong practitioners are heading to the Artifact Sect. Xingzhi, Old Hei and I will also take a look. If we don¡¯t show our faces, it might arouse suspicion.¡± Mu Xingzhi bowed, ¡°Thankyou both. I appreciate your effort!¡± This was exactly what he wanted because he knew that since his Junior Uncle had gone to the Artifact Sect and even exceeded the task, he must intend to claim that Artifact tripod as well.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Wow, What a Braggerl i Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Wow, What a Braggerl i Translator: 549690339 Artifact Sect, more than twenty high-ranking members gathered, their gazes intently fixed on the sky above the sea of flames. From behind, more than ten Loose Immortals arrived in succession, ¡°Sect Master, who has forged an immortal Artifact? This impossible feat has actually happened?¡¯ Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the Sect Master of Artifact Sect and at the mid-stage of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, his aura surged as he turned and clasped his fists, ¡°Supreme Elders, it¡¯s not clear yet, let¡¯s wait and see! ¡± ¡°Not clear? Forging an Immortal Artifact requires at least an eighth-level or possibly ninth-level Artifact Refiner. We don¡¯t have many of those in our Artifact Sect, can¡¯t you use the process of elimination?¡± one of the Loose Immortals looked at Zhuo Bu¡¯er as if he were an idiot. Zhuo Bu¡¯er frowned, ¡°Watch your language. Am I the Sect Master, or are you the Sect Master? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re already retired with no official duties.¡± That Loose Immortal¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of ruthlessness flashing in them, ¡°1 may be your Senior Uncle, but even if 1 scold you or hit you, you have to obediently¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Arguing as soon as you meet, what a spectacle!¡± Another Loose Immortal spoke up, his authority as someone who had survived ten tribulations swept over them, making everyone too intimidated to even breathe loudly. Seeing that he had quelled the scene, this ten tribulations Loose Immortal said, ¡°Sect Master, Old Li¡¯s right, use the process of elimination to find out who forged the Immortal Artifact!¡± ¡°Exactly, such a simple method you cannot even use, what are you doing as the Sect Master!¡± Old Li muttered under his breath. Zhuo Bu¡¯er spoke coldly, ¡°Our sect has nine eighth-level Artifact Refiners. Two are here, and the other seven have left to prepare for the Great Sect Assembly. Who knows who came back? Who knows who has become ninth-level?¡± ¡°Under these circumstances, you want your Sect Master to use the process of elimination? Go ahead! You do it!¡± The Loose Immortals looked astonished¡ªthey really couldn¡¯t find a way to process the elimination. Old Li, roared at by Zhuo Bu¡¯er, was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to refute it. I¡¯he ten tribulations Loose Immortal cleared his throat, ¡°Stay calm. Our sect having someone who forged an Immortal Artifact is a good thing. What are you arguing about?¡± ¡°This damn thing isn¡¯t a good thing!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er and Old Li shouted in unison. As they shouted, they realized something was off after all, the one being shouted at was a Tribulation Loose Immortal! Zhuo Bu¡¯er quickly added, ¡°With such an extraordinary event, surely all the major sects have been alerted, and the news will soon spread throughout the Southern Domain. When that time comes, I¡¯m afraid countless powerhouses will come to press us for answers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, being the target of everyone¡¯s arrows is not a good thing! ¡± Old Li agreed with Zhuo Bu¡¯er for once. The ten tribulations Loose Immortal frowned, ¡°Press us for answers? More likely they¡¯ll be coming to congratulate us. You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± As one of rhe top ten sects, ranked fifth, who would dare cause trouble? Zhuo Bu¡¯er really wanted to discuss this in depth with him, but the pressing matter was to keep a close eye on the person within the sea of flames, and once the baptism was over, they had to hide him immediately! Zhuo Bu¡¯er was very clear that, at this moment, there must already be many forces rushing over. After their arrival, they will surely seek rhe master who forged the Immortal Artifact and before these people could be reassured, the master must not show his face. Otherwise, with so many forces¡¯ powerhouses converging, if anyone causes trouble amidst them, it could very likely lead to a chaotic situation where factions vie for the master or even attempt to kill him. In short, the scene must first be stabilized! Li Cheng, though fully focused on running his cultivation technique, kept his Spiritual Sense attentive to his surroundings and naturally overheard the high-level dialogue of the Artifact Sect, clicking his tongue in disbelief. The people of the Artifact Sect sure are hot-tempered! The Heavenly Mechanism Sect is better, although its overall strength is temporarily inferior to the other nine major sects, its high-level members are in harmony! With the Three-color forging sky fire and the heavenly signs blocking, Li Cheng didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by the Artifact Sect for the time being, but once the heavenly signs dissipated, he would have to think of a way to hide. Otherwise, if the Artifact Sect found out that the one who forged the Immortal Artifact wasn¡¯t their own, all his prior efforts would be wasted. Soon, the heavenly signs began to fade, and Li Cheng, with a wave of his hand, recalled the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and appeared ten thousand miles away with a single step. Under his Spiritual Sense, Li Cheng saw that those high-ranking officials and Loose Immortals of rhe Artifact Sect rushed into the sea of flames immediately, only to freeze on the spot! ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Who is it? How could they run so fast?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he intently stared at the surroundings, ¡°No trace of aura was left behind; could it be the Green-faced Elder? He is reclusive by nature and doesn¡¯t want to see us.¡± Old Li snorted coldly, ¡°Reclusive? It¡¯s because you guys bullied him!¡± ¡°Speak respectfully to this Sect Master! ¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er shouted angrily. Old Li was furious, ¡°Damn it! Zhuo Bu¡¯er, if you yell at me again¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you, and search for him! He must have used a minor teleport and couldn¡¯t have gone far!¡± the Tribulation Loose Immortal ordered. He couldn¡¯t understand why, after crafting an Immortal Artifact a cause for immense celebration the man would run away? ¡°Search for what? It s better if he¡¯s gone; otherwise, our sect might soon lose this top-tier master!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er said irritably. ¡°Nonsense, Zhuo Bu¡¯er, do you not want your position as Sect Master anymore? Everyone, search for him!¡± the Tribulation Loose Immortal commanded. The crowd hurriedly dispersed to search in all directions. Thousands of miles away, Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense was constantly monitoring the Artifact Sect. Seeing them frantically searching for someone, he stroked his chin, ¡°Already in chaos? Good, let¡¯s see if I can find the Astonished God Tripod.¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense began to search with all its might. But even after scouring the entire Artifact Sect with his Spiritual Sense, he found no traces of any Immortal Artifact- no doubt they were probably hidden in a Secret Land, just like in rhe Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Of course, there was also the possibility that the Immortal Artifact was concealed on someone¡¯s person! However, if he were to scan someone closely with his Spiritual Sense, the targeted individual would certainly sense it. By then, strong cultivators had already started arriving at the Artifact Sect in succession. Only then did the people of the Artifact Sect stop searching and activated the Sect Protection Array, preparing for battle. ¡°Eh? Sect Master Zhuo, what is the meaning of this? Your sect has just refined an Immortal Artifact, and we¡¯ve passed through more than ten Transmission Arrays to come and offer our congratulations, yet you¡¯ve activated your Sect Protection Array?¡¯1 The first group of more than ten people who arrived were all at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. From their attire, they could be identified as belonging to the Ten Thousand Talisman Sect, ranked seventh. Before the Artifact Sect could respond, more powerful auras appeared one after another in the distant Sky, fast approaching. Sword lights shot through the sky, and Sword Qi swirled around¡ªthe Sword Sect, ranked third, had also arrived! More and more strong cultivators arrived, most of them at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, with very few Loose Immortals. Seeing this, Zhuo Bu¡¯er secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily, not many Loose Immortals have come, otherwise it would be dangerous! ¡± ¡°Who told you there are few Loose Immortals? There are at least a hundred Loose Immortals hidden in the sky!¡± Old Li said irritably. Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°That could be troublesome!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome? They show no intent to kill; they¡¯ve said they came to offer congratulations!¡± the Tribulation Loose Immortal said with disdain. In his view, Zhuo Bu¡¯er was just overthinking things. Plainly put, he was judging others by his own petty standards. Zhuo Bu¡¯er did not explain and instead bowed his hands to the crowd outside the formation, ¡°Fellow Daoists have come together, surely for the matter of the Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°Playing coy, Sect Master Zhuo? What are you suggesting with this Sect Protection Array?¡¯1 Outside the array, more than three hundred people had already gathered, naturally feeling dissatisfied ar being blocked by the Artifact Sect¡¯s Protection Array. Zhuo Bu¡¯er smiled and bowed his hands again, saying, ¡°Please forgive us, fellow Daoists. An elder of our Artifact Sect unexpectedly refined an Immortal Artifact, and he himself is puzzled. Thus, we have activated the Sect Protection Array to investigate the matter.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sect Master Zhuo, the top Artifact Refiners of your sect are renowned throughout the Southern Domain. May 1 ask who it was that refined it?¡± someone inquired. Zhuo Bu¡¯er shook his head slightly, ¡°The identity of this elder who refined the Immortal Artifact is somewhat special. He has already survived twenty-two Loose Immortal Tribulations and has rarely shown himself in the last twenty thousand years, so I¡¯m afraid you may not have heard of his name.¡± This statement caused most of the people present to contract their pupils in surprise twenty-two tribulations? Even a True Immortal descending to the Lower World wouldn¡¯t dare to offend such a being, would they? Who would have thought the Artifact Sect had hidden their capabilities so deeply! Thousands of miles away, Li Cheng¡¯s expression was one of amazement. This was truly a learning experience¡ªwhat a load of bluster! Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Who Brags the Most!_i Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Who Brags the Most!_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment, unable to believe that the fifth-ranking grand sect could boast so shamelessly! Twenty-two Tribulations Loose Immortal? Was this not a blatant load of nonsense? However, upon further thought, Li Cheng understood that the Artifact Sect intended to scare off the major powers. Indeed, following Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s words, many people already showed signs of fear. After all, a Twenty-two Tribulations Loose Immortal would surely surpass a True Immortal in strength; they could not afford to offend such a being! Even the top ten sects would not dare to offend such an existence lightly. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected your esteemed sect to have such a being in existence. May I inquire if we might be introduced to pay our respects?¡± a leader from the Sword Sect asked. The man¡¯s expression was calm, showing no sign of whether he believed it or not. Zhuo Bu¡¯er clasped his hands with a smile, ¡°Sect Master Jian, his elder expressly instructed to activate the Sect Protection Array so he could concentrate in seclusion; therefore, I¡¯m afraid meeting him is not possible for the time being.¡± To have forged an Immortal Artifact in just over half an hour and then to go into seclusion immediately after? His words led many to doubt. But what could doubt do? Surely they couldn¡¯t break through someone else¡¯s Sect Protection Array to investigate, could they? Imagine if there really was a Twenty-two Tribulations Loose Immortal, were they enough for him to kill? ¡°However, the elder has instructed that if he discerns the secret to forging Immortal Artifacts, he shall surely announce it to the world!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er added. ¡°Oh? Such a senior with a heart for the world, indeed elicits admiration,¡± Sect Master Jian Nantian of the Sword Sect remarked. Zhuo Bu¡¯er looked up and laughed, ¡°His elder hopes that more Immortal Artifacts will emerge in our Southern Domain. He also said that there might be results by the time of the Grand Assembly of a Hundred Sects. Let¡¯s not disturb his elder now, and wait for the Grand Assembly for the outcome.¡± Miles away, Li Cheng suddenly turned his head towards the north and with a flash, he positioned himself in front of the Two Elders of Black and White, ¡°Black and White Uncles, what brings you here?¡± The hastening Black and White Elders immediately halted their approach, both letting out sighs of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright!¡± Li Cheng realized, the two Elders had specifically come to protect him! ¡°Come, let¡¯s show our faces at the Artifact Sect!¡± Old Bai said with a laugh. Li Cheng was indifferent; after all, he had completely refined the power from the Heaven and Earth Baptism, making it undetectable to others. Following the Elders to the Artifact Sect, they saw the crowd beginning to disperse. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s over just like that?¡± Black Elder frowned and said. ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re here too!¡± The voice of Shentu Feng, the Sect Master of the Pill Sect, rang out, and his figure appeared before the three. ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re late. The senior who forged the Immortal Artifact has gone into seclusion!¡± Shentu Feng said again, his face brimming with joy, seemingly delighted to see Li Cheng. Within the formation, the Loose Immortals of the Artifact Sect saw the Black and White Elders and their expressions turned extremely odd. The Black and White Elders seemed to have noticed the change in the Artifact Sect people¡¯s demeanor and snorted coldly. Li Cheng nodded slightly to Shentu Feng and then stepped into the sky towards the grand formation of the Artifact Sect, his gaze sweeping over the high ranks of the sect. Zhuo Bu¡¯er lifted his eyebrows subtly, ¡°This handsome young friend must be the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, am I right?¡± ¡°Zhuo Sect Master, indeed it is Elder Li!¡± Shentu Feng said with a smile beside him. Zhuo Bu¡¯er clasped his hands, ¡°It turns out to be Elder Li gracing us with his presence. Our Artifact Sect is honored, although it¡¯s a shame that the grand elder has ordered the closure of our sect. Otherwise, I would have offered you the warmest welcome!¡± ¡°Ha ha, Black and White Elders, long time no see, both of you still look splendid!¡± laughed a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal from the Artifact Sect, as if seeing old friends after many years. Black Elder disdainfully glanced at the Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal and showed no intention of acknowledging him. Seeing this, the Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal sneered and turned his head away, commenting dismissively, ¡°Some people just don¡¯t appreciate kindness.¡± A trace of fierceness crossed the Black and White Elders¡¯ eyes, and Zhuo Bu¡¯er caught it. He quickly tried to defuse the situation, ¡°It turns out to be the Two Elders of Black and White. The young Sect Master of the Artifact Sect, Zhuo Bu¡¯er, greets the two.¡± The two elders stood to the left and right behind Li Cheng, with no intention of speaking. This scene, however, caused Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others to feel a secret sense of alarm. Li Cheng had actually secured the protection of the Two Elders of Black and White! ¡°Elder Li, the one who forged the Immortal Artifact is a member of¡­¡± ¡°I am not here because of the forging of the Immortal Artifact!¡± Li Cheng interrupted Zhuo Bu¡¯er. What¡¯s the point of listening to such lies? The maker of the Immortal Artifact is right in front of you, and you still claim it was one of your Sect elders? Zhuo Bu¡¯er was somewhat curious and smiled, ¡°Then¡­ may I know what matter brings Elder Li here?¡± Li Cheng looked at Zhuo Bu¡¯er and said indifferently, ¡°My master Wuya!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s expression stiffened, and so did those of the Loose Immortals and high-ranking officials. The disciple of Wuya has come! Without a doubt, to demand the Astonished God Tripod! But the Astonished God Tripod¡­ Zhuo Bu¡¯er reacted incredibly quickly, immediately putting on an overjoyed expression, ¡°It turns out Elder Li is actually the disciple of Ten Tribulations Wuya, that is simply wonderful!¡± ¡°Elder Li might not know, but Ten Tribulations Wuya is the most honored guest of our Artifact Sect!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You¡¯re the honored guest, your whole family are honored guests!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s happy expression froze. Everything was going fine, so why the anger? Oh! Got it, Elder Li doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of honored guest! Realizing this, Zhuo Bu¡¯er said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°What I mean is, Ten Tribulations Wuya is the most esteemed guest and the best friend of our Artifact Sect!¡± Li Cheng remained expressionless, ¡°No need for so many words, you know why I¡¯m here, give it back!¡± From the expressions of everyone just now, Li Cheng had already seen that these guys all knew he was here to collect a debt. ¡°This¡­ Elder Li, Zhuo does not understand what you mean!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er said with a wry smile. Playing dumb? On the side, Shentu Feng said with suspicion, ¡°Elder Li, does the Artifact Sect owe you Spirit Stones? I have brought twenty Loose Immortals with me, and if needed, we can help you out anytime!¡± Li Cheng disregarded Shentu Feng and continued to stare at Zhuo Bu¡¯er, ¡°Then let me remind you, thirty years ago, your Artifact Sect borrowed my master¡¯s Immortal Artifact, saying it would be returned in ten years. Now it¡¯s been overdue for twenty years, isn¡¯t it time to return it?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er slapped his forehead, ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about! Indeed, that¡¯s true!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that your Artifact Sect acknowledges it,¡± said Old Bai indifferently. Zhuo Bu¡¯er gave a respectful bow, ¡°We are aware of this matter. It was Elder Lu who borrowed the Immortal Artifact back then, but unfortunately, Elder Lu went out with the Immortal Artifact and has not returned for over twenty years!¡± ¡°Had he not been away all these years, how could our Artifact Sect possibly fail to return it on time!¡± With an innocent look and full of remorse, Zhuo Bu¡¯er continued, ¡°Elder Li, rest assured, as soon as Elder Lu returns, our Artifact Sect will immediately return it and is willing to offer a certain compensation to your Sect as¡­ rent for these twenty years!¡± Li Cheng laughed, the smile on his face growing thicker, ¡°Sect Master Zhuo¡¯s words sound very pleasant! But, do you take me for a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°Not at all, absolutely not, Elder Li, please do not misunderstand, I am telling nothing but the truth!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er asserted firmly. Li Cheng turned his head to look at the crowd that was receding into the distance, then back at Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the smile on his face unwavering, ¡°As I was arriving, I happened to capture the Green-faced Elder. Sect Master Zhuo, should I call everyone back?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes showed deep alarm! Li Cheng sneered inwardly; you can bluff, 1 can bluff as well, it¡¯s a contest of who can bluff better! Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Creating Opportunities for You i Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Creating Opportunities for You i Translator: 549690339 Come on, blow it! Isn¡¯t your Artifact Sect convinced that the Green-faced Elder refined an Immortal Artifact? Fine, 1¡¯11 spread the word that I¡¯ve captured him! Doesn¡¯t your Artifact Sect want to hide the fact that the Green-faced Elder refined an Immortal Artifact? Well, I¡¯m going to announce it to the world. You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s face was full of shock, and he was clearly frightened! If we call everyone back and tell them about this, then the Artifact Sect would have to face the wrath of those people! He had only just managed to deceive all the major forces away; if they knew he was bullshitting and deceiving them, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Zhuo Bu¡¯er whose face changed slightly ¡ª all the high-ranking members of the Artifact Sect did. The Green-faced Elder becoming capable of refining an Immortal Artifact had undoubtedly made him the top figure in the Artifact Sect. If he were to be lost, that would truly be the Artifact Sect¡¯s biggest loss! ¡°Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the Green-faced Elder must not be harmed. Find a way to save him!¡± Old Li communicated through a voice transmission. ¡°Nonsense, of course this Sect Leader knows we must save him, but the Astonished God Tripod is with Elder Lu. He is currently secluding himself in the Number One Secret Land to refine it. Who would dare to disturb him?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er replied. ¡°The Green-faced Elder has been captured, but he should be fine. I don¡¯t believe this kid has the guts to kill a ninth-level Artifact Refiner!¡± The Tribulation Loose Immortal also sent a voice transmission. Zhuo Bu¡¯er really wanted to slap that Tribulation Loose Immortal across the face. How can someone be so naive? No, it¡¯s stupidity! And yet, you are a senior member of the sect, a Tribulation Loose Immortal; I can¡¯t touch you, nor would 1 dare to! The Heavenly Mechanism Sect already knows that it¡¯s the Green-faced Elder who refined the Immortal Artifact and that they¡¯ve captured him. Do you still think they won¡¯t dare to kill him? Are they saving him for the New Year? Given the current situation, not only does the Heavenly Mechanism Sect want to kill the Green-faced Elder, but the major forces that are leaving probably do too. Otherwise, should they just watch as the Artifact Sect keeps producing one Immortal Artifact after another? This is definitely not something the major forces would allow to happen, unless, of course, they all get a share of these Immortal Artifacts. ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t bother with this brat. Once Elder Lu refines the Astonished God Tripod, he will surely inherit what Qi Jingshen left inside the tripod. By then, will our Artifact Sect still care about one Green-faced Elder?¡± Another person sent a voice transmission. ¡°That¡¯s right, even if the Green-faced Elder can refine an Immortal Artifact, it¡¯s incomparable to the inheritance of Qi Jingshen!¡± ¡°Exactly, in front of that inheritance, the Green-faced Elder is nothing but dross!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s persuasion, Zhuo Bu¡¯er secretly clenched his teeth. ¡°Fine, this Sect Leader knows what to do. You don¡¯t need to tell me!¡± Li Cheng still had a smile on his face, this time it was genuine amusement, and he was indeed laughing. Because their voice transmissions were no different than speaking right in his ear, he heard them all! The Astonished God Tripod was in the so-called Elder Lu¡¯s hands, in the Number One Secret Land! And these fellows wanted to abandon the Green-faced Elder to safeguard the Astonished God Tripod! Too bad, too bad! You didn¡¯t expect that I could easily intercept your voice transmissions. Since that¡¯s the case, I will give you the opportunity to shoot two hawks with one arrow! With that thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°The Green-faced Elder stated that my master¡¯s Immortal Artifact is in the Number One Secret Land, being used to suppress the Elf Tribe¡¯s powerhouses. Is that correct?¡± Who else can¡¯t bluff? I want to bluff, to make you believe it as truth! Upon hearing this, suspicion flashed across the eyes of the Artifact Sect members. What Elf Tribe? You¡¯ve never heard of such a race, have you? ¡°I¡¯ve got it. The Green-faced Elder is so clever. His mixture of truth and nonsense is suggesting that we lure the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect into Number One Secret Land!¡± Old Li transmitted his voice. The eyes of the Tribulation Loose Immortal lit up, ¡°Exactly, that must be it. Once inside Number One Secret Land, we can silently eliminate this person!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er nodded secretly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect the Green-faced Elder, being a loner, to possess such wisdom. What a good tactic!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, the Black and White Elders are just Ninth Tribulation Loose Immortals. Even if they have taken Responding to Calamity Pills recently, at most they are at the Tenth or Eleventh Tribulation. Once they enter Number One Secret Land, with Elder Lu there, they won¡¯t be able to protect this person!¡± the Tribulation Loose Immortal added. ¡°Heh heh, why take such a risk? We just have to find a way to stop the Black and White Elders from entering, and only let Li Cheng in!¡± ¡°At that time, we can save the Green-faced Elder and keep the Astonished God Tripod!¡± Li Cheng intercepted their voice transmission again and couldn¡¯t help but look at the Black and White Elders, transmitting, ¡°May 1 ask the cultivation of the two Elders?¡± Black Elder laughed, ¡°Heh heh, we¡¯ve reached Sixteen Tribulations! Li Cheng, we have heard their voice transmissions. In a moment¡­¡± ¡°I have heard as well, Elders, listen to my arrangements!¡± Li Cheng had understood that the so-called Elder Lu of the Artifact Sect must be an existence at the Thirteenth or Fourteenth Tribulation. With the Black and White Elders present, he had no need to worry at all! The Artifact Sect did not wish the Black and White Elders to enter the secret land. No matter ¨C he could simply hide them in the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Who would discover them? This was an Immortal Artifact! Since the Black and White Elders had also heard these dumbasses from the Artifact Sect¡¯s voice transmissions, it would be even simpler! Inside the formation, Zhuo Bu¡¯er sighed, ¡°Fine, since the Green-faced Elder has already told you, it¡¯s pointless for me to keep hiding it!¡± ¡°The Immortal Artifact is indeed inside Number One Secret Land. We can take you to retrieve it, but only you can enter!¡± Li Cheng snorted, ¡°Do I look foolish? Going alone into your Artifact Sect¡¯s Secret Land with my Cultivation at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage?¡± ¡°No worries. If you¡¯re concerned, you can bring the two of them, but let¡¯s agree on one thing: what you see and hear inside Number One Secret Land, must not be divulged!¡± said the Tribulation Loose Immortal. Li Cheng smiled. They were afraid he¡¯d bring the Elders and weren¡¯t reassured, hence deliberately set the condition that he mustn¡¯t divulge what he saw and heard. Good! Let them soon learn what it means to invite the wolf into the house! Tribulation Loose Immortals at Sixteen ¨C even Heavenly Immortals need not be a concern! Fear Elder Lu at Thirteenth or Fourteenth Tribulation? Hardly! ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s proceed!¡± Li Cheng said as he stepped forward toward Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others. The Artifact Sect opened its Mountain Protection Array, letting Li Cheng and the two others pass through. Shentu Feng¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Sect Leader Zhuo, my Pill Sect once invited Elder Li to serve as an honorary Elder. If Elder Li returns with so much as a hair out of place, my Pill Sect will never rest!¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Goodness, Shentu Feng was taking the opportunity to curry favor! Zhuo Bu¡¯er glanced at Shentu Feng, ¡°Sect Leader Shentu jests. With Elder Li¡¯s mastery in Alchemy Dao and Array Mastery, he is an esteemed guest wherever he goes. Besides, he is a disciple of a good friend of our Artifact Sect. How could we harm him?¡± ¡°It better be so! My Pill Sect will wait right here!¡± Shentu Feng said. Implied in his words was that if Li Cheng and the other two didn¡¯t come out, his Pill Sect would make trouble! Turning around, Zhuo Bu¡¯er led the crowd toward the nearby peak, though his brow was furrowed. The Pill Sect was meddling unexpectedly. If things went as Shentu Feng had indicated, they would then offend two major sects at once! But upon further thought, Zhuo Bu¡¯er believed that Elder Lu would surely find a proper solution to this problem! After all, Elder Lu came from the Immortal World! The Divine Skills and powers of the Immortals are not something cultivators from the Lower World can guess. However, Zhuo Bu¡¯er vaguely felt that Shentu Feng had said this merely to woo Li Cheng and that if Li Cheng were really killed by the Artifact Sect, his Pill Sect would definitely not emit so much as a fart! The more he thought about it, the more he believed it to be so! Gathering his thoughts, Zhuo Bu¡¯er took the lead and arrived at the entrance of the Secret Land, smiling, ¡°Fellow Immortals, Elder Li, it¡¯s inside!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Am I Tired of Living? 1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Am I Tired of Living? 1 Translator: 549690339 As Li Cheng and the others vanished from sight, Shentu Feng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement, ¡°Elder Li is indeed courageous and highly skilled!¡± ¡°I just hope they¡¯ll be alright, after all, we¡¯ll need to consult Elder Li on the Alchemy Dao in the future.¡± said a Loose Immortal from the Pill Sect. Shentu Feng shook his head, ¡°Venturing into the tiger¡¯s den, it¡¯s hard to say what the outcome will be.¡± ¡°If they end up being executed by the Artifact Sect, are we really going to take action?¡± another Loose Immortal asked. A trace of a smile appeared on Shentu Feng¡¯s face, but he remained silent. Inside the mountain, Li Cheng looked at the more than ten entrances to the secret lands and said with a smile, ¡°Your Artifact Sect really is wealthy!¡± Secret lands are naturally representative of wealth. ¡°Haha, Elder Li must be joking. Just one batch of pills refined by you could probably buy several secret lands!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er laughed heartily. Old Bai took over the conversation, ¡°Secret lands are the secrets of a sect, is Sect Master Zhuo really letting us in?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er shrugged, ¡°What can be done? Our Artifact Sect has never been the type to break our word. In order to fulfill a promise, revealing a secret to the three of you doesn¡¯t really count for much, after all, reputation is the most important thing!¡± Li Cheng chuckled, huh, this guy¡¯s words are really pleasant to hear! But did Li Cheng not know what he was trying to do? It was clear who was leading whom. ¡°Please!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er made a welcoming gesture and entered the Number One Secret Land first. Li Cheng, unfazed, swiftly followed. Before their eyes, the scene transformed into a landscape of great beauty, with majestic mountains and flowing water. One after another, people entered. Li Cheng noticed that apart from Zhuo Bu¡¯er, all the Artifact Sect members who entered were Loose Immortals, a total of twenty. With an unconcerned smile, Li Cheng released his Spiritual Sense and found that this secret land had a radius of five thousand miles, filled with countless exotic flowers and plants, likely used by the Artifact Sect to cultivate Spirit Medicine. In the center of the secret land, in a valley, a Formation was set up that prevented the probing of Spiritual Sense. However, Li Cheng could sense a strong Immortal Power Fluctuation emanating from the Formation, undoubtedly from an Immortal! ¡®The intensity of that fluctuation is not much different from Feng Wanli¡¯s; it¡¯s clearly an early-stage Heavenly Immortal!¡¯ Li Cheng thought to himself. A Heavenly Immortal of such a level could be effortlessly crushed by the Black and White Elders, whichever of them made a move! After all, a Tribulation Loose Immortal is not just for show. Of course, he could easily crush one himself! Seeing that the trio¡¯s gaze was focused on the central area, Zhuo Bu¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°I suppose all three of you have sensed it. Yes, the Astonished God Tripod is right there, follow me!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er took the lead and flew forward, with everyone following closely behind. Upon reaching the valley, Zhuo Bu¡¯er laughed and said, ¡°Actually, the Green-faced Elder lied to you!¡± ¡°What Elf Tribe? We¡¯ve never heard of it, but the Astonished God Tripod is indeed here. Do you still want to take it?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s tone became playful. From within the Formation, an angry roar emerged, ¡°Dammit! Didn¡¯t I say, don¡¯t disturb me? What happened to your ears?¡± Whoosh! Before the sound faded, a sturdy middle-aged man had already appeared before everyone, glaring at them furiously! ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others hastily bowed in respect. The middle-aged man¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the crowd, eventually settling on Li Cheng and the other two, ¡°Why don¡¯t you three bow to me?¡± Li Cheng replied with an indifferent expression, ¡°We three are from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°So what? I am a Complete Heavenly Immortal; as juniors, you should bow to me!¡± ¡°Remember this, my name is Lu Sanqian, a Complete Heavenly Immortal! Bow quickly!¡± the middle-aged man shouted again, his voice booming like thunder. ¡°Lu Sanqian? 1¡¯11 remember that. So, can my master¡¯s Astonished God Tripod be returned now?¡± Li Cheng casually said. Lu Sanqian scoffed, eying Li Cheng with amusement, ¡°Wuya¡¯s disciple? An Astonished God Tripod? You must be sick in the head.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°A high and mighty Heavenly Immortal, and yet so shameless? If you don¡¯t know about the Astonished God Tripod, then how did you know my master is Wuya? I never mentioned my master¡¯s name.¡± Lu Sanqian was momentarily startled, then said teasingly, ¡°Did 1 borrow it from you? Besides, why should I return something 1 obtained through my own skills?¡± That teasing look caused Li Cheng¡¯s brows to furrow, ¡°What did you do to my master?¡± The words of Lu Sanqian gave Li Cheng a bad feeling, was he so certain that his master wouldn¡¯t return? Then, it must be that Lu Sanqian had done something to his master! Thinking this, anger surged in Li Cheng¡¯s heart. ¡°I might as well tell you, I fed Wuya fake information about the Ascend to Immortal Platform. That place, heh, is a nine deaths and one life situation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably been thirty years now, right? He hasn¡¯t come back, so he¡¯s definitely dead inside, heh heh!¡± Lu Sanqian began to laugh triumphantly. With Wuya dead, of course, he would keep the Astonished God Tripod for himself, how could he possibly return it to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? ¡°Heh heh, old man has already said what needed to be said. Kid, hearing this news, you should realize you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± After letting out such critical information, Lu Sanqian naturally could not let Li Cheng and the others leave alive, otherwise if this matter got out, it would damage his reputation! Anger blazed in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, his aura surging around him, ¡°Luring my master with false information? Lu Sanqian, are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Steady your mind. Senior Brother Wuya¡¯s Jade Slip is intact, which indicates he¡¯s alright,¡± Old Bai conveyed telepathically. Li Cheng, of course, knew his master wasn¡¯t dead, otherwise he would have already struck! Lu Sanqian¡¯s face was full of contempt, ¡°Tired of living, me? A mere Complete Tribulation Crossing, speaking so boldly. Didn¡¯t I tell you, I am a Complete Heavenly Immortal?¡± ¡°Complete my ass!¡± Li Cheng suddenly struck, his fist rocketing towards Lu Sanqian¡¯s face, the punch seemed to cross through space itself. Although they were more than ten meters apart, the space seemed to fold before Li Cheng¡¯s fist, blasting onto Lu Sanqian¡¯s nose. Lu Sanqian¡¯s nose was crushed flat, and blood streamed down, but he seemed not to feel the pain, staring at Li Cheng in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡± He hadn¡¯t moved from his spot, so how could that punch have landed so solidly? Moreover, he was only at the Complete Tribulation Crossing Stage, so how could he have flattened his nose? Logically, he should have been unharmed! Li Cheng didn¡¯t give him a chance to ponder, stepping forward and throwing another punch at Lu Sanqian. This time, Lu Sanqian quickly steadied his mind, the Immortal Yuan surged, and he raised his right hand to block Li Cheng¡¯s fist. Bang! With the punch striking, Lu Sanqian felt as if he had been struck by an Immortal Hammer, his hand bones shattering instantly, and the punch continued on, slamming into his chest! His chest caved in, and Lu Sanqian flew backward. This scene unfolded too quickly, the members of the Artifact Sect were just getting their bearings when they saw Lu Sanqian had already been defeated, turning pale with shock! Lu Sanqian was even more horrified; even after using Immortal Yuan, he had been easily broken by Li Cheng? Furthermore, he could feel that Li Cheng¡¯s strength consisted of seven parts Immortal Yuan and three parts True Yuan! Could such strength really defeat a Complete Heavenly Immortal so easily? No, there also seemed to be the rules of the Fist Path intertwined! ¡°That¡¯s it, and you still dare to call yourself a Complete Heavenly Immortal? If you¡¯re just at the early stage, then say so. Did you think by calling it complete I would be afraid?¡± Li Cheng spoke calmly, stepping forward with no urgency. After two punches, Li Cheng had already gauged the difference in strength between Lu Sanqian and himself and was not at all flustered. Lu Sanqian steadied himself, the Immortal Yuan circulating as he rapidly healed his injuries, his face a mix of anger and shock, he shouted, ¡°I am a Complete Heavenly Immortal. I refuse to believe that someone who has not yet become an Immortal can defeat me?¡± ¡°Just like Feng Wanli, shameless!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself, clenching his fists tightly and fully activating the rules of the Fist Path.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 This Artifact Spirit is Very Strong!_i Chapter 73: Chapter 73 This Artifact Spirit is Very Strong!_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng looked at the man with utter disdain. Just like Feng Wanli back then, although he was only at the early stages of being a Heavenly Immortal, he brazenly claimed to be at the Complete level of Heavenly Immortal, shameless. Did he really think that spouting such nonsense would make others afraid? With only that level of strength, was there any use in talking nonsense? ¡®Since you¡¯re shameless, let¡¯s see if you can withstand my full-strength punch!¡¯ Li Cheng struck with all his might, ten thousand rules of the Fist Path swirling around his fist as he fiercely bombarded Lu Sanqian! Having already given Lu Sanqian a chance to catch his breath, he intended to make him admit defeat both willingly and convincingly. Lu Sanqian¡¯s momentum surged, pushing his Immortal Yuan to the extreme, creating a strong oppressive force that caused the ground around him to continuously collapse, ¡°Come! Face your death!¡± With a ferocious roar, an Immortal Weapon War Saber flew out from Lu Sanqian¡¯s Dantian. Clutching it in his hand, he gathered a vast amount of Immortal Yuan into a blade light and fiercely slashed down! Before the blade light even arrived, its violent power had already swept across heaven and earth, the ground constantly collapsing, frightening the onlookers into rapidly flying away to the sides. ¡°So slow?¡± Li Cheng appeared beside Lu Sanqian in one step, taking advantage of his slash, and punched him in the left shoulder. In an instant, Lu Sanqian¡¯s body turned into a mist of blood, leaving only the Immortal Infant behind! The Immortal Infant was clad in a suit of silver armor, which was also shattered by the punch, but fortunately, it had preserved the Immortal Infant. A look of horror covered the Immortal Infant¡¯s face, ¡°You¡­ Immortal Spirit Step? Dammit, you¡¯re cheating¡­¡± Boom! Just then, as the blade light from Lu Sanqian¡¯s slash entered the broken ground, constant booming sounds could be heard, and numerous distant mountains collapsed. Within a few breaths, a canyon several hundred miles long had formed! ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ After all, it¡¯s just a Secret Land, still too weak, if it were outside, his slash couldn¡¯t have caused such destruction,¡± Black Elder said with a laugh. Old Bai nodded with a smile, ¡°If we were outside, he could at best split a few mountains. Our Kunlun Realm has existed for countless eras, with space being very stable indeed!¡± Li Cheng casually grabbed Lu Sanqian¡¯s Immortal Infant, ¡°You can¡¯t take a hit? You should have said so earlier, then 1 wouldn¡¯t have hit you so hard.¡± Lu Sanqian tried to struggle, but found himself tightly seized and utterly unable to move! ¡°Let go of me, I give up, the Astonished God Tripod is yours!¡± Lu Sanqian said through clenched teeth. Li Cheng¡¯s face was full of scorn, ¡°Is your realization that low?¡± His life and death were in his control and still, he dared to talk like that? Lu Sanqian glared at Li Cheng, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lecturing me about realization? If you have any, then let go of me right away, otherwise, hmpf!¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°You must be an idiot, right?¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng squeezed harder while circulating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to absorb the Immortal Yuan. ¡°Damn it all, you guys, why aren¡¯t you saving me?¡± roared Lu Sanqian. Li Cheng glanced at Zhuo Bu¡¯er and others flying back, said teasingly, ¡°Want to save him?¡± The crowd swallowed hard, not knowing what to do for a moment. Even Elder Lu had exploded after three punches, how could they dare to make a move? Li Cheng did not hide his disdainful gaze as it moved to the Immortal Infant in his hand, ¡°Where did you deceive my master into going back then?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, kid. You won¡¯t make it out of the Artifact Sect alive. Let me go now, and you may still leave a whole corpse!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he looked at the Black and White Elders, ¡°Elders, I think this man is sick, definitely sick!¡± In such a situation, still stubbornly talking back? Still daring to threaten? Yes, that¡¯s sick! Old Bai pointed at the people of the Artifact Sect, ¡°With so many of his juniors looking on, if he begged for mercy, what would become of a Heavenly Immortal¡¯s dignity?¡± Right! Li Cheng nodded, enlightened, ¡°Lu Sanqian, I¡¯ll kill these twenty-one people first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± As soon as these words came out, Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others felt their hair stand on end and a chill rise from the soles of their feet as if they had fallen into an ice cave! ¡°Elder Li, don¡¯t get it wrong, we¡¯re just here to watch you clean up this old bastard!¡± ¡°Exactly, Elder Li, you don¡¯t know, this old bastard has been throwing his weight around, taking advantage of his seniority at the Artifact Sect. We¡¯ve been longing for someone to take him down!¡± ¡°Right, if Elder Li doesn¡¯t believe us, we can collectively piss and shit on his head to show our sincerity!¡± Twenty-one people, led by Zhuo Bu¡¯er, continued to humiliate Lu Sanqian non-stop, as if afraid that not humiliating him enough would bring about a fatal disaster. Li Cheng and the Black and White Elders watched, dumbfounded. Damn, the Artifact Sect sure is ruthless! Such humiliation of the Ancestor Master, aren¡¯t they afraid of being struck by lightning from the heavens? This is nothing less than betrayal of master and ancestors! Lu Sanqian was furious, yet helpless, and could only glare at Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others with eyes full of splitting rage. But those twenty-one people completely ignored Lu Sanqian¡¯s glare. Are you kidding? The guy who could blast away your Immortal Body with just three punches¡ªwho would dare to make an enemy of him and not value their own life? ¡°Elder Lu, endure it for now. We¡¯re using strategy here. As long as we temporarily stabilize this bastard, the moment we¡¯re out of the Secret Land, we¡¯ll activate the measures left by our ancestors and suppress him!¡± As everyone cursed in anger, the sound transmission from the Tribulation Loose Immortal surfaced. A flash of understanding crossed Lu Sanqian¡¯s eyes, but his anger did not subside. No matter what, these juniors had humiliated him. Clenching his teeth in secret, Lu Sanqian replied, ¡°I¡¯ll endure!¡± This sound transmission could not be concealed from Li Cheng and the other two. Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense was strong, and although the Black and White Elders, who were sixteen-strike Loose Immortals, might not match Li Cheng in that aspect, they were certainly much stronger than the ten-strike Loose Immortal. How could they not hear it? ¡°Any of the top ten sects has countless methods left by their ancestors, capable of easily suppressing True Immortals. We need to think of something!¡± Black Elder sent a sound transmission. ¡°No hurry!¡± Li Cheng replied, then used the Fist Path rule to punch through the Formation deep in the valley from a distance. Whoosh! As soon as the Formation was broken, a three-footed large tripod surged into the sky, and a young man¡¯s roar emanated from within, ¡°Bastards of the Artifact Sect, I¡¯ll annihilate your entire sect!¡± ¡°Oh? This Artifact Spirit is quite strong! Almost as strong as Lu Sanqian.¡± Li Cheng was delighted. The Black and White Elders¡¯ eyes widened as Black Elder said, ¡°Senior Brother Wuya kept his cards close to the chest. We all thought he had obtained an ordinary Immortal-grade Artifact tripod. Who would¡¯ve thought the Artifact Spirit itself had the cultivation of a Heavenly Immortal!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? If the Artifact Spirit has cultivated to become a Heavenly Immortal, then this tripod and its original owner must be extraordinary!¡± Old Bai marveled. Ordinary Artifact Spirits have no cultivation and depend on the artifact. Although they can propel the artifact, the power they can exert is limited. An Artifact Spirit that has embarked on the path of cultivation is different. Such spirits can even exist independent of the artifact, somewhat akin to Nascent Souls and Immortal Infants. If they wish, they can even forge a flesh and blood body like a Loose Immortal! But there¡¯s no need for that since the artifact that gave birth to them is their body. Li Cheng glanced at the Black and White Elders and said, ¡°The Astonished God Tripod, the tripod of Qi Jingshen, the number one Artifact Refining Master in the Immortal World.¡± I myself heard about Qi Jingshen from Feng Wanli, so it¡¯s normal that the Elders haven¡¯t heard of him. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder!¡± The Elders nodded in unison, with astonishment flashing in their eyes. They began to understand why the Heavenly Immortal of the Artifact Sect was so possessive of the tripod. In the meantime, the Astonished God Tripod seemed to have noticed everyone below and swiftly flew towards them, ¡°Bastards of the Artifact Sect, face your death!¡± Black Elder chuckled, ¡°These guys still want to stabilize us and wait until we¡¯re out of the Secret Land to trigger the protective power of their sect; it seems they won¡¯t have the chance.¡± A Heavenly Immortal-grade Artifact Spirit wielding an Immortal Artifact has a might that even surpasses cultivators of the same level using Immortal Artifacts; this time, we can enjoy the show! However, Li Cheng furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°The three of us are the most powerful here; it seems to be particularly focused on us. Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s charging straight for us three?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, the Artifact Spirit should recognize us three!¡± Old Bai said. Black Elder cleared his throat, ¡°Could it be that when Senior Brother Wuya was around, the Artifact Spirit was in a dormant state and so it actually doesn¡¯t recognize us?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Did I, the Young Master, Do Something Wrong? _1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Did I, the Young Master, Do Something Wrong? _1 Translator: 549690339 The Astonished God Tripod roared, shooting across the sky like a meteor, and charged straight toward Li Cheng and his two companions. The three of them exchanged glances, each seeing a trace of wistfulness in the others¡¯ eyes. Wasn¡¯t this a case of ¡®flooding the Dragon King¡¯s Temple¡¯? ¡°Astonished God Tripod, we¡¯ve met before, haven¡¯t you forgotten?¡± Black Elder shouted. ¡°Met before, who hasn¡¯t met before? Die!¡± The youthful voice of the Astonished God Tripod thundered, its momentum unabated. The Artifact Sect people, relieved of their burden, ecstatically took the opportunity to rush towards the entrance of the Secret Land. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Immortal Artifact wanted to kill the people of Heavenly Mechanism Sect; ha, the chance to escape had come! The Astonished God Tripod was too fast, and there was no time to explain; Li Cheng and the others dared not to receive it head-on as it barreled toward them like a meteor, each teleporting out of the way. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off, you explain!¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he activated the Time Law, enveloping a hundred-meter radius around the Astonished God Tripod, but discovered that it had little effect, only slightly reducing the speed of its collision. The Time Law was still too weak, with only forty strands, it was difficult to affect an Immortal Artifact or a Heavenly Immortal. ¡°Astonished God Tripod, we are from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Wu Ya is our senior brother!¡± Black Elder shouted. Black Elder¡¯s shout finally caused the Astonished God Tripod to pause slightly, stopping about a zhang away from Li Cheng, ¡°Hmm? Did I, young master, make a mistake?¡± Li Cheng extended one hand forward, fending off the powerful aura from the Astonished God Tripod, saying, ¡°Of course you did, look, Lu Sanqian is in my hands.¡± ¡°Oh? All, should¡¯ve said that earlier; 1 almost hurt you guys!¡± ¡°You being able to kill that old scoundrel Lu Sanqian is quite good, just right, the three of us together with the tripod could join forces to wipe out the Artifact Sect, how about it?¡± Li Cheng looked towards the Secret Land entrance, speechless; well, this is great, your antics have allowed those twenty-one people to all escape! Once those people escaped, they would surely activate all kinds of measures from their sect! The Black and White Elders looked at the Astonished God Tripod with a wry smile. Now, to talk about wiping out the Artifact Sect; it would be a not-so-small problem for the three of them plus the tripod to safely leave the Artifact Sect. After all, those measures were powerful enough to kill even True Immortals. Li Cheng, however, did not care at all. When he used a ploy to get the Artifact Sect to bring him to the Astonished God Tripod, he had already considered the possibility of being trapped. But Li Cheng knew that with the Space Law in his possession, he could leave if he wanted to, and the Artifact Sect couldn¡¯t stop him! So he had boldly entered. ¡°Talk, damn it, those bastards from the Artifact Sect actually tried to refine me while I was asleep, they must be wiped out!¡± exclaimed the Astonished God Tripod firmly. Li Cheng and the others realized that it was Lu Sanqian who had managed to awaken the tripod! Had it awakened sooner, given Lu Sanqian¡¯s strength, he might have found it difficult to suppress the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°Astonished God Tripod, what nonsense are you spouting? Even if a True Immortal made a move, they couldn¡¯t possibly wipe out my Artifact Sect, just with the three of you and a tripod?¡± Lu Sanqian snorted coldly. Li Cheng turned to look at Lu Sanqian in his hand, ¡°Your descendants have fled the Secret Land, now, there¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be tough!¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s discuss a matter!¡± The Astonished God Tripod, paying no attention to Lu Sanqian, floated over to Li Cheng¡¯s side, its voice carrying a tone of pleasure. ¡°He is Wu Ya¡¯s disciple, you should address him as Young Master!¡± Black Elder interjected. The Astonished God Tripod made a half turn, ¡°What are you blabbing about, Wu Ya is my big brother, not my boss. My only boss is one person, you all know that!¡± Turning another half circle, the Astonished God Tripod continued, ¡°Brother, let me supplement myself with this Immortal Infant. Afterwards, I¡¯ll take you to retrieve the inheritance from my master!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The inheritance of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor has already been given to me, I¡¯m kind of his half-disciple.¡± The Astonished God Tripod was clearly stunned and did not speak for quite some time. ¡°Brothers¡­ please let me go, I know I was wrong. Just let me go, and I promise you will leave the Artifact Sect safely and soundly, and I swear I will never be your enemy again!¡± Lu Sanqian finally found an opportunity and begged. All three looked simultaneously at the Immortal Infant in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, their expressions somewhat odd. Lu Sanqian no longer put on a tough front, but obviously he wouldn¡¯t try to cozy up by forcefully calling someone ¡°brother¡± just to save his own life, right? Li Cheng casually handed the Immortal Infant over to the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°Take a good nourishment.¡± ¡°No, please! I don¡¯t want to die, I beg you!¡± Lu Sanqian panicked. The Astonished God Tripod didn¡¯t rush to take the Immortal Infant; instead, it coughed lightly and said, ¡°Since my master has already given you the inheritance, let me ask, you should know of Qi Jingtian, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking if the major demon of heaven and earth has transformed? Although it hasn¡¯t, it has already left the Secret Land through an avatar and is now my disciple, within the sect.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great news. Come on, release the tripod within you, and I shall transmit the cultivation methods to it!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said cheerfully. It could sense the presence of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod; Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Li Cheng summoned the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. The cultivation methods for the Artifact Spirit, that was something indeed valuable, of course he would let the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod learn them! Seeing that he was being ignored, Lu Sanqian became even more anxious, ¡°Please, let me go, 1 will tell you everything about Wu Ya immediately!¡± The Astonished God Tripod finally paid attention to him, responding contemptuously, ¡°Do I need you to say? I¡¯m well aware of where my elder brother has gone to. 1¡¯11 find him after I destroy the Artifact Sect!¡± Not waiting for Lu Sanqian to continue pleading, the lid of the Astonished God Tripod opened and directly absorbed the Immortal Infant. The next moment, Lu Sanqian¡¯s screams sounded. ¡°Hehe, you overestimated yourself trying to refine this young master for over twenty years. Now, it¡¯s this young master¡¯s turn to refine you!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Sanqian¡¯s mentality probably collapsed. He thought the inheritance of Qi Jingshen would be within the Astonished God Tripod, so he resorted to all means to refine it; only now did he realize it wasn¡¯t there at all. Moreover, after refining the Astonished God Tripod for over twenty years with no progress at all, when the Astonished God Tripod made its move, his Immortal Infant couldn¡¯t resist. His consciousness was gradually becoming blurry! Before long, a comfortable voice emerged from the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°Mmm¡­ this Heavenly Immortal Complete Immortal Infant has lost very little Immortal Power, delightful!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re even stronger than I imagined. Lu Sanqian barely put up a fight before you destroyed his Immortal Body!¡± From the Immortal Yuan remaining in the Immortal Infant, the Astonished God Tripod made its deduction. Li Cheng, however, was skeptical, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just at the early stages of Heavenly Immortal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal Complete. How could you think he was at the early stages?¡± the Astonished God Tripod asked in confusion. Li Cheng frowned and immediately understood; he¡¯d been deceived by that Remnant Soul before! That Remnant Soul when alive, was definitely not just at the True Immortal level but stronger! This deception led him to always believe others were lying about their cultivation levels! Because of this, he¡¯d even looked down on others for being shameless! Feng Wanli, Lu Sanqian, both of them. ¡°So, it turns out, I can already easily slay a Heavenly Immortal Complete!¡± Li Cheng mused after a while. The Astonished God Tripod was taken aback; it vaguely understood that Li Cheng had probably been deceived by an Immortal and had misunderstood the levels of Heavenly Immortal cultivation. ¡°Because Loose Immortals haven¡¯t condensed an Immortal Body, many tactics can¡¯t be deployed, and their combat strength compared to a true Immortal¡­ The combat strength of a Heavenly Immortal Complete is likely just a bit higher than that of a ten Tribulations Loose Immortal!¡± ¡°Enough about that, let¡¯s go out and destroy the Artifact Sect!¡± the Astonished God Tripod declared. The Black and White Elders exchanged glances; Black Elder said helplessly, ¡°Astonished God Tripod, the Artifact Sect has probably already activated the protective mechanism left by the Immortals by now. Thinking of destroying the Artifact Sect, how easy could that be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯d be lucky just to safely leave the Artifact Sect!¡± White Elder said. The Astonished God Tripod fell silent for a few seconds, ¡°That¡¯s true, but not having a big fight would hardly settle my grudge!¡± Li Cheng looked towards the entrance of the Secret Land, his brow slightly furrowed, ¡°The Artifact Sect is attacking the Secret Land.. It looks like they want to shatter the Secret Land to have us perish along with it!¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Importance of Silencing!_i Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Importance of Silencing!_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shatter the Secret Land?¡± Black and White Elders frowned in unison, knowing that if the Secret Land shattered, everything within would be torn apart by the chaotic spatial currents! ¡°Artifact Sect must have thought that Green-faced Elder was in our hands, but now it seems they have given up on him!¡± Old Bai said. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Escaping from Artifact Sect is a piece of cake, but for the sake of the Astonished God Tripod, Artifact Sect secretly allied with Demon Gate and sought many powerful forces, intending to annihilate our sect. How could we just let this go?¡± Speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s body surged with Space Law, attempting to use it to communicate with the outside world. ¡®Oh my, this brother has actually comprehended the Space Law?¡¯ the Astonished God Tripod internally exclaimed in shock, trembling slightly, perhaps out of excitement. Black and White Elders exchanged a look, with a hint of surprise flashing in their eyes. When Bai Tieyi brought back news that someone was secretly instigating this, everyone had discussed who it could be. But who would have thought that it would be Artifact Sect, also one of the top ten sects! Given the situation, of course, they couldn¡¯t just leave! Hum! A spatial fluctuation emerged in front of Li Cheng, and immediately a spatial channel leading outside appeared out of thin air. ¡°The space of the Secret Land is unstable; it¡¯s very easy to open a spatial channel, let¡¯s go!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng was the first to step into the channel. Black and White Elders looked astonished. They had become accustomed to witnessing various possibilities with Li Cheng, but at this moment, they realized that this so-called habit needed to be strengthened! For Li Cheng, this was actually not difficult. After mastering the Immortal Spirit Step, Li Cheng¡¯s application of Space Law went up a notch. The Immortal Spirit Step relies on Space Law to sense the Spatial Veins. Spatial Veins are everywhere. By using Space Law to fold them, each step taken can traverse one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred li. With practice, it¡¯s like normal walking, and even full-speed running can be done with the Immortal Spirit Step, so there is no need to doubt the speed. The opening of the spatial channel follows the same principle. The Secret Land exists relying on the space of the Kunlun Realm, and naturally depends on the Spatial Veins of the Kunlun Realm. Hence, expanding the veins with Space Law forms a spatial channel. This attempt made Li Cheng feel that if he could find the corresponding Spatial Veins that the Secret Land relies on, he could forcibly open a channel and break in. For instance, breaking into the more than ten Secret Lands nearby. But with countless Spatial Veins everywhere, finding the one the Secret Land depends on would most likely boil down to luck. No matter the Law, its ingenious uses are infinite, and Li Cheng knew that his path ahead was still long. Stepping out of the channel, the three elders and the tripod appeared in the sky above the Fire Sea. Looking ahead, the entire Artifact Sect was enveloped in a pale golden membrane of light, with over forty Loose Immortals standing in the sky, surrounding the mountain peak that concealed the Secret Land. As Li Cheng, the three elders, and the tripod appeared, they all sensed the spatial fluctuations and looked over intently. ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did they come out of the Secret Land?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. The Loose Immortals were also full of confusion; with so many of them laying siege, how could the others have silently escaped? How did they do it? Eerie! ¡°Gather for your lord!¡± The mouth of the Astonished God Tripod inverted, and the Fire Sea below began to shrink rapidly, surging towards the Tripod. ¡°Stop! You bastard!¡± The people of Artifact Sect were furious. That was their Sect¡¯s Treasure, the Three-color forging sky fire, ranked eleventh on the Spirit Fire Leaderboard! But at that moment, it was being collected by that Tripod! ¡°How did they manage to escape from the Secret Land? It¡¯s bizarre!¡± Outside the Formation, the people from the Pill Sect were utterly astonished. Shentu Feng¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Quick, send a message to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! We need to prepare to make a move as well!¡± ¡°Make a move? Even a True Immortal might not be able to break through this Sect Protection Array. It would be futile for us to try,¡± a Loose Immortal commented. Shentu Feng took out his Pill Tripod, waved it casually, and hurled it toward the Artifact Sect, but it was instantly repelled by the Sect Protection Array. ¡°The point of taking action is to make a statement. Whether we can break through the Formation is not important!¡± Shentu Feng continued to attack while speaking. The crowd understood Shentu Feng¡¯s intention and collectively unleashed their powers. Since they wanted to win over Li Cheng, a master of the Alchemy Dao, they couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Moreover, they had already declared that if the Artifact Sect dared to touch Li Cheng, the Pill Sect would fight them to the death. Given the current situation, they naturally had to lend a hand. ¡°Give it your all, don¡¯t hold back. This is important!¡± Shentu Feng added. Having made their stance clear, they were naturally offending the Artifact Sect, and since they had already offended, they had to show their attitude to Li Cheng without restraint. Everyone was well aware that if Li Cheng and his group had died in the Secret Land, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to take action. But they hadn¡¯t died. Li Cheng and the others had come out. Inside the Sect Protection Array, Zhuo Bu¡¯er glanced indifferently at the Pill Sect crowd, said nothing, and turned his gaze to focus on Li Cheng¡¯s group and the Astonished God Tripod. Li Cheng looked at the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up, they¡¯re about to make a move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, brother. I¡¯m collecting some interest first,¡± the Astonished God Tripod replied. Without instructions from Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the more than forty Loose Immortals had already acted together, channeling their mixed True Yuan and Immortal Yuan into the Sect Protection Array. Suddenly, the Array blazed with golden light as powerful energy gathered within it. As soon as he came out, Li Cheng had been observing the Mountain Protection Array of the Artifact Sect. He had already figured out that the Array gathered the power of over a hundred Formations, protecting the entire Sect while also being able to concentrate its power to attack the enemy. Moreover, the Formation contained many offensive and defensive moves left by the Immortals. ¡°You dare to kill a Heavenly Immortal from the Lower World belonging to our Artifact Sect and have the audacity to steal our Sect¡¯s Spiritual Fire? Li Cheng, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er bellowed furiously. The roar echoed through heaven and earth, traveling far and wide. Without a doubt, Zhuo Bu¡¯er wanted everyone to know that killing Li Cheng and his companions was the justifiable act. The Black and White Elders stood to the left and right of Li Cheng, guarding him. Black Elder said teasingly, ¡°Zhuo Bu¡¯er, when you all were shitting and pissing on the head of that Lower World Heavenly Immortal, that¡¯s not what you said.¡± The faces of Zhuo Bu¡¯er and his people darkened as their expressions turned grim. If the events inside the Secret Land were to leak out, the reputation of the Artifact Sect would be utterly tarnished. ¡°Sect Master, make your move. We can¡¯t let them delay any longer. We must annihilate them at the fastest speed!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to save the Green-faced Elder?¡± a Loose Immortal frowned and asked. That was an existence capable of forging Immortal Weapons. Not saving him would be a substantial loss for the Artifact Sect. ¡°I suspect the Green-faced Elder has been killed by them already. Otherwise, they would definitely use the Green-faced Elder to blackmail us at this time,¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er said coldly. He didn¡¯t spell it out, but right now, saving someone was not important¡ªwhat was important was silencing them! They absolutely couldn¡¯t let the incident in the Secret Land where everyone insulted Elder Lu become public knowledge! ¡°Damn the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! What are we waiting for then?¡± a Loose Immortal roared angrily. Zhuo Bu¡¯er spurred on the Formation, ¡°Killing Formation! Ten Thousand Blades¡¯ Tribulation Kill!¡± An Immortal Weapon War Saber flew out from the mountainside next to them, carrying a furious blade aura as it slashed towards Li Cheng and the others. The saber light, influenced by the Formation, split from one into two, two into four, and in the blink of an eye, transformed into tens of thousands of strikes, covering the sky and enveloping the area where Li Cheng and his group were located.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 This Trick is Too Weirdl i Chapter 76: Chapter 76 This Trick is Too Weirdl i Translator: 549690339 Black and White Elders stepped forward in unison, with surging power swirling around them, each delivering a palm strike towards the sky filled with incoming saber lights. ¡°Leave it to us, Li Cheng, you find an opportunity to break the formation!¡± Li Cheng could casually set up an eighth-level Formation, and the Elders believed that he could definitely break through the grand Formation of the Artifact Sect. However, Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°No need to go through all that trouble. Once we kill these Loose Immortals, there¡¯ll be no one to govern the Formation.¡± These Formations were intricate and complex, with over a hundred of them interlinked with each other, forming a chain-link grand Formation that would be taxing and thankless to break through. Besides, even if they managed to break through, they would still have to face the siege of the Artifact Sect powerhouses¡ªwhy bother with such redundancy? ¡°Huh? Without breaking the Formation, we can¡¯t hit them!¡± Old Bai said. Separated by hundreds of miles from the area where Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others were located, with at least a dozen Formations blocking the way, their attacks couldn¡¯t penetrate these Formations without breaking them. Li Cheng smiled without saying a word, looking towards the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Wait a bit longer, refining Spiritual Fire takes time!¡± the Astonished God Tripod replied. ¡°Alright then, take your time,¡± Li Cheng said, and summoned the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. The next moment, Li Cheng enlarged the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod to a colossal kilometer size and wrapped a portion of the Space Law around it. With a single palm strike on the body of the Tripod, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod shot towards Zhuo Bu¡¯er and the others like lightning. Wherever the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod passed, the Formations were as if they didn¡¯t exist, offering no resistance at all! Seeing the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod approach with unstoppable momentum, the people of the Artifact Sect changed color! These Formations, perfected by the ancestors from the Lower World, many of which used Immortal Artifacts as their base, were supposed to be unbreakable. Yet¡­ why couldn¡¯t they stop that Tripod? ¡°Hah? What kind of maneuver is this?¡± Old Bai exclaimed in astonishment. Ignore the existence of Formations? This technique was too bizarre! While everyone was still in shock, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod had already covered hundreds of miles and burst into the group of Loose Immortals from the Artifact Sect. The forty-plus Loose Immortals hastily scattered to flee, but the colossal Tripod, moving with exceptional speed, in the blink of an eye hit seven Loose Immortals. A mist of blood filled the air; none of the seven had the chance to escape with their Nascent Souls. With a thought, Li Cheng continued to control the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod to chase after them, and in a moment, over ten more Loose Immortals were reduced to a blood mist. ¡°Dude, leave some for me, 1 haven¡¯t vented my anger yet!¡± The Astonished God Tripod cried out. The next moment, its Tripod mouth flipped upside down, and white fierce flames spewed out like a torrent! ¡°Immortal Fire! You have Immortal Fire, and you still collect Spiritual Fire?¡± Black Elder was left speechless. It felt like Boss Ma picking up a dollar from the ground. And it was the kind of dollar that was fought over with others. ¡°My Immortal Fire is not ranked very high. It can only grow stronger by devouring other flames, so how could I miss out?¡± The Astonished God Tripod spoke while the Immortal Fire had already burned across hundreds of miles along the ground. Many Formation bases were directly destroyed, and the Formations subsequently failed. ¡°Who believes that? You are the Artifact Tripod of Qi Jingshen, with the Immortal Fire of an Immortal Emperor ranked low?¡± Black Elder said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. At my master¡¯s level, there¡¯s no need for the fires of heaven and earth, but for the rules of the fire series. Anyway, stop asking and make a move, we are going to wipe out the Artifact Sect!¡± In the distance, Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s face was twisted with rage. He hurriedly took out a Jade Talisman from one of the grand Formations and crushed it, calling out anxiously, ¡°I beseech the ancestor to make a move!¡± As the Jade Talisman shattered, a phantom figure appeared! The figure appeared to be only twenty years old, with indifferent eyes surveying the entire scene, exuding an air of contempt for all beneath heaven. ¡°Be careful, this is a mid-level True Immortal Talisman, containing the power of a True Immortal and a strand of Immortal Sense, which can last for a few breaths of time!¡± The Astonished God Tripod warned. ¡°If he controls the grand formation, we¡¯ll have no choice but to momentarily avoid its edge!¡± Such a jade talisman is equivalent to a temporary avatar, existing only for a short duration; yet even a mere breath¡¯s time permits a True Immortal to unleash several formidable attacks until their strength is exhausted. If it¡¯s a low-grade True Immortal talisman, it only contains the power of a True Immortal without Immortal Sense, thus requiring the wielder to activate it. Ling Cheng, who was in control of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod chasing the Loose Immortal, remained calm, ¡°Judging by the aura it emits, it doesn¡¯t seem all that powerful. Let me deal with it!¡± The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod changed direction, flying toward the young phantom, while Li Cheng surrounded himself with the remaining laws of space and, in a flash, penetrated more than ten formations, arriving just a hundred meters from the phantom along with the tripod. In the blink of an eye, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod shrank to the size of a person; Li Cheng grabbed one of its legs and violently smashed it towards the young phantom. By then, the young phantom had seen the situation clearly and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°A glow-worm¡¯s light daring to compete with the bright moon?¡± The phantom slapped through the air, and an overwhelming wave of Immortal Yuan surged toward Li Cheng like a tsunami! Li Cheng, who had burst forth, abruptly halted, his progress impeded under the massive oppression of the Immortal Yuan! But protected by the Space Law around him, the airborne palm strike did not harm Li Cheng. As the remnants of the force from the palm faded, Li Cheng surged forward, swinging down the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod once more! The young phantom raised his hand again, and the still mighty Immortal Yuan roared towards the descending Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. As its body collided with the phantom¡¯s attack, ferocious shock waves emerged, spreading a dazzling light across the sky! Where the waves passed, the nearest dozen or so formations were shattered instantly, while the formations further back contorted violently but finally managed to block the waves. ¡°That phantom possesses the strength of a mid-term True Immortal, and he actually withstood a direct confrontation without losing?¡± the Astonished God Tripod said in surprise. Old Bai urged, ¡°Hurry and break the formation so we can go up and help!¡± Without Li Cheng¡¯s Space Law, they could not directly pass through the formations before them; they had to rely on the Immortal Fire emanating from the Astonished God Tripod to destroy the formation¡¯s foundation. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me¡ªit¡¯s useless now. By the time I burn through the formation¡¯s foundation, it¡¯ll all be over!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said irritably. It had already realized that once Li Cheng made a move, there was nothing left for the rest to do. Now it was regretting; had it known, it wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to collect the Three-color Forging Sky Fire. When Li Cheng had asked, it should have accompanied him in combat instead of letting him go off with the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Sure enough, following the Astonished God Tripod¡¯s remarks, the phantom was seen becoming even more ethereal from the impact, seemingly on the verge of dissipating at any time. After Li Cheng smashed down two more times, the phantom completely vanished. ¡°A mid-grade True Immortal talisman, that¡¯s it?¡± Black Elder exclaimed in astonishment. The phantom had only managed to strike twice before being blocked by Li Cheng. ¡°It was already quite powerful, okay? It¡¯s just that it couldn¡¯t last long and happened to encounter a freak like Li Cheng,¡± the Astonished God Tripod said. ¡°Do you think the Artifact Sect has any more True Immortal talismans?¡± the Astonished God Tripod asked again. Without a second thought, Old Bai responded, ¡°Of course there are, not just True Immortal talismans¡ªI¡¯m afraid even Golden Immortal talismans exist!¡± As one of the top ten sects, they had a relatively good understanding of each other, and the means of the major sects were not much different. Old Bai was well aware if the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had certain means, how could the Artifact Sect not have them? Therefore, he knew that the Artifact Sect must have more than one True Immortal talisman and even higher-level Golden Immortal talismans. Upon hearing this, the Astonished God Tripod fell silent; if the Artifact Sect activated a Golden Immortal talisman, then it would be the end! Black Elder chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re inside the formation. If the Artifact Sect uses the Golden Immortal talisman against us, most of their own sect will be destroyed, which would be a loss not worth the gain for them.¡± ¡°Besides, look, does Li Cheng look like he¡¯d give the Artifact Sect another chance to use a talisman?¡± Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Hey, Fierce Dad?_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Hey, Fierce Dad?_1 ¡°Seal it for me!¡± Indeed, with a single pointing of his hand, Li Cheng sent out a stream of sword qij carrying tens of thousands of Sword Path Rules, which shot straight into Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s body. Once the sword qi entered his body, those Sword Path Rules instantly locked down Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s dantian and Nascent Soul. As the master of the array, as long as he dared not recklessly move, handling this matter would be easy. ¡°Run! Run for your lives!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he shouted. But he no longer dared to use his True Yuan, and his cry did not carry far! Whoosh! The Purple Void Jade Emperor s Tripod broke through the air once more, chasing down those remaining Loose Immortals. Within the range of Li Cheng s Spiritual Sense, where could they escape to? In a few breaths, another dozen Loose Immortals were smashed into a bloody mist! ¡°Sect Master, keep activating the talismans, use the Golden Immortal Talisman!¡± The remaining Loose Immortals had no intention of resisting at all and only wished they had practiced their movement techniques more. Streams of cold sweat ran down Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s face; he could feel that if he used his True Yuan, he would surely be killed by the sword qi within him, so how could he dare to move? ¡°That bastard Zhuo Bu¡¯er isn¡¯t moving at all, has he been scared stiff?¡± ¡°Forget about him, we simply can¡¯t match Li Cheng. The only way now is to capture the Black and White Elders, and use them as bargaining chips for a chance to survive!¡± said the Tribulation Loose Immortal in desperation. ¡°The Black and White Elders might be on the level of the tenth or eleventh tribulation. Working together, we should stand a chance, but the precondition is to hold off Li Cheng and the Astonished God Tripod, which is impossible!¡± While fleeing for their lives, the remaining Loose Immortals communicated through voice transmissions. Controlling the Purple Void Jade Emperor s Tripod in pursuit, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. These guys were too scattered, making the chase laborious. Why not go along with their intentions? That way, they¡¯d all run toward the Black and White Elders. Yes, that would gather them all together. With that thought in mind, Li Cheng condensed True Yuan into a large hand enwrapped in Space Law, reaching through various formations to grab the foot of the Astonished God Tripod. The Astonished God Tripod paused for a moment and then burst into laughter, ¡°You guys watch here; I¡¯m going with Brother Li to kill the enemy!¡± How could the Astonished God Tripod not be pleased? It was not easy, but Li Cheng finally thought of him! Now, he could vent his frustrations thoroughly! Without any resistance, the Astonished God Tripod joyfully cooperated with Li Cheng, enveloped within the True Yuan hand and flying towards him. Seeing this, the Loose Immortals of the Artifact Sect were first shocked, as they knew the power of the Astonished God Tripod, but then they rejoiced, as an opportunity had arisen! At that moment, they seemed to have tapped into all their potential, operating their Identity Tokens to quickly pass through the formations. Target, the Black and White Elders! Their Identity Tokens were engraved with Array Patterns that allowed them to move unobstructed through formations once activated. Seeing this, the Black and White Elders exchanged glances and instantly understood Li Cheng¡¯s intention. ¡°Old Bai, all nineteen Loose Immortals are coming!¡± Black Elder exclaimed with delight. Finally, they no longer had to be mere decorations! Old Bai nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s not be outdone by our nephew Li Cheng. We¡¯ll use a powerful move right away!¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the plan!¡± Watching the Loose Immortals swiftly approaching, the two Elders each took a diagonal step, changing to a back-to-back position. The next second, beneath their feet, the shadow of a Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram emerged! The Tai Chi Diagram¡¯s shadow paused momentarily before expanding to a hundred li in size, enveloping all nineteen people within! ¡°Hehe, perish!¡± As Black Elder¡¯s voice rang out, the Tai Chi Diagram s shadow suddenly started to spin violently, and the nineteen people within, without even a chance to scream, were instantly crushed into a blood mist! All souls scattered in terror! The previously trembling Astonished God Tripod, now stood motionless, and after a long while, ground its teeth and said resentfully, ¡°Well done, Li Cheng, 1 treated you as a brother, and you played me for a fool?¡± Old Bai was agitated! He thought he was going to join Li Cheng in fighting the enemy, but as it turned out, it was to distract him, so the Black and White Elders could make their move! ¡°You¡¯ve been refined by Lu Sanqian for over twenty years, you must not have fully recovered yet, it¡¯s not suitable for you to take action, let us handle this kind of thing,¡± Li Cheng said calmly, patting the Astonished God Tripod. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s concerned appearance, the Astonished God Tripod was left speechless, not knowing how to respond. After a few seconds of silence, the Astonished God Tripod flashed in front of Zhuo Bu¡¯er and demanded, ¡°Tell me, does your Artifact Sect still have any Loose Immortals?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er stared intently at the Astonished God Tripod, a low voice emanating from his throat like it came from the netherworld, ¡°Nearly fifty of my Artifact Sect s Loose Immortals have perished, countless disciples have been affected, all because of you!¡± ¡°Heh, you dare to menace me? Believe it or not, 1 can set your Artifact Sect ablaze and leave none behind!¡± bellowed the Astonished God Tripod. Zhuo Bu¡¯er took a deep breath, ¡®Refining you was Elder Lu s doing, why must you be so utterly ruthless?¡± ¡°Daring to target me is a matter of dignity!¡± the Astonished God Tripod sneered. Zhuo Bu¡¯er sighed, his gaze sweeping over the desolate remains of the sect, and he discarded the Array Plate in his hand, the Sect Protection Array slowly shutting down. ¡°I know there¡¯s no turning back, the array is shut down now, do as you will!¡± At this moment, millions of disciples of the Artifact Sect all looked up at the sky above their mountain gate; most of them only knew that an extraordinary battle of mighty figures was taking place, yet had no idea what had actually happened. Just now, even with numerous Formations guarding them, they felt as if the apocalypse was upon them. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, no matter what grievances you have with the Artifact Sect, they have already paid such a heavy price, let it go!~ ¡°Yes, fellow Daoists, as the ten major sects, we¡¯re all branches of the same tree, please do what is fitting and proper! ¡± With the Formations shutting down, hundreds of Loose Immortals from various major sects swarmed over, coming to a stop a kilometer away, advising. They had already left earlier, but with the activation of the Artifact Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array, they hurried back. Little did they expect to witness the scene of Li Cheng alone with a tripod wreaking havoc in the Artifact Sect. Therefore, although they spoke out to persuade, they also didn¡¯t dare to blame Li Cheng and the others for any wrongdoing. Shentu Feng flew alone to Li Cheng¡¯s side and bowed respectfully, ¡°Elder Li is unharmed, our Pill Sect is relieved!¡± His tone shifted as he turned to Zhuo Bu¡¯er and warned, ¡®1 had warned you before, if you dare to harm Elder Li, it would be an unending battle to the death!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er ignored Shentu Feng and turned to bow respectfully to the strong cultivators from the various powers, ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoists, but indeed, it was the fault of an elder of my Artifact Sect for borrowing and not returning the tripod, the Artifact Sect is at fault. If the Heavenly Mechanism Sect wishes to destroy my Artifact Sect, 1 have nothing to say!¡± ¡°What? Just because a borrowed tripod wasn¡¯t returned, they went as far as to massacre like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more brutal than the Ten Thousand Evils Cave! It¡¯s simply inhumane¡­¡± ¡°This is too much! Even with great strength, you can¡¯t just kill at will, right? How is this any different from the wicked paths?¡± For a moment, the crowd began to express their indignation, gradually becoming angry. Whoosh! A middle-aged man, surrounded by Demonic Qi, charged forward, glaring at Li Cheng and the Black and White Elders, berating them righteously, ¡°Just because you¡¯re powerful, does that mean you can do whatever you want? If so, wouldn¡¯t our Southern Domain be thrown into utter chaos?¡± ¡°You have such great power, yet instead of dealing with the trouble from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, you come to massacre the Artifact Sect¡­¡± Li Cheng looked at the middle-aged man indifferently and interrupted him, ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly, ¡°Demon Gate Sect Master, I represent the Demon Gate¡­¡± Slap! Li Cheng slapped through the air, instantly turning the Demon Gate Sect Master into a pulp, leaving only his Nascent Soul floating in place. ¡°Do you know why I left your Nascent Soul intact?¡± After shattering the Demon Gate Sect Master¡¯s physical body, Li Cheng asked unhurriedly.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Why are you joining in the excitement?! Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Why are you joining in the excitement?! Translator: 549690339 Why spare the Nascent Soul? ¡°You demon!¡± The Sect Master of the Demon Gate¡¯s eyes bulged as an explosive shout shook heaven and earth! He had only delivered a few accusations when his fleshly body was destroyed! Although they from the Demon Gate were all demon cultivators, this wasn¡¯t reasonable, was it? Who really was the demon cultivator? One who destroys bodies without negotiation. From his tone, it was clear that it was for some reason that the Nascent Soul was spared, otherwise, it might have already been scattered to the winds. ¡°Bastard! To actually destroy the fleshly body of my Demon Gate¡¯s Sect Master!¡± More than ten Tribulation Loose Immortals from the Demon Gate swiftly advanced, one among them, a nine-tribulations Tribulation Loose Immortal, bellowed, ¡°This person must be an evil cultivator! Killing without blinking an eye, we cannot let him live!¡± ¡°Everyone has seen it, those few from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect have slain so many Loose Immortals from the Artifact Sect, and at least tens of thousands of regular disciples were affected by the aftermath. Such brutality, truly a demon!¡± one individual roared. Those ten-plus figures landed behind the Nascent Soul of the Demon Gate¡¯s Sect Master, staring at Li Cheng with furious eyes. Despite their anger, they did not dare to act. After all, they were extremely wary of Li Cheng¡¯s combat strength. ¡°Three friends from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, for this matter, I¡¯m afraid you owe everyone an explanation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, relying on your powerful strength to act so brutally, the Kunlun Realm cannot tolerate demons like you!¡± ¡°Such extreme cruelty, it outrages both humans and gods¡­¡± Thousands of meters away, the various major powers were also denouncing them, and everyone¡¯s expressions had become fierce. Zhuo Bu¡¯er once again bowed deeply, weeping as he pleaded, ¡°Our Artifact Sect thanks everyone once again. The atrocities of these three are there for all to see; please, everyone, stand up for our Artifact Sect!¡± The surviving elders of the Artifact Sect also flew up, tears streaming down their faces as they bowed deeply, almost to the point of kneeling. ¡°Sect Master Zhuo, rest assured, this is no longer just a matter for your Artifact Sect, but for the entire Southern Domain!¡± the nine-tribulations Tribulation Loose Immortal from the Demon Gate said indifferently. Li Cheng flicked his finger and a sword light howled forth. The nine-tribulations Sect Master didn¡¯t even have the chance to react before his fleshly body was blasted to pieces. This scene caused everyone to widen their eyes in shock. Just as the crowd was about to explode, Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°During this period, haven¡¯t many sects and powers received mysterious invitations to destroy my Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± As these words were spoken, the complexions of many changed slightly. Li Cheng placed his hands behind him and continued, ¡°Zhuo Bu¡¯er, your Artifact Sect wants to destroy my Heavenly Mechanism Sect in order to swallow this tripod, what a good scheme you¡¯ve devised!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s face changed, ¡°Slander! Our Artifact Sect has absolutely no designs on the Astonished God Tripod, you¡­ are making things up!¡± ¡°The Astonished God Tripod? The tripod of Qi Jingshen, the Immortal World¡¯s number one artifact refining master?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s voice rang out, his figure appearing amidst the throng as the momentum of a Complete Heavenly Immortal surged forth. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Why are you stirring up trouble here?¡± This old fellow, he just had to reveal the identity of the Astonished God Tripod; really made him want to kick him twice. Feng Wanli chuckled, then his expression turned solemn, ¡°So, it¡¯s for the Astonished God Tripod. This precious artifact tripod belongs to Qi Jingshen, roping in various powers to destroy the Heavenly Mechanism Sect without anyone knowing that the tripod is in your Artifact Sect¡¯s hands, what a good scheme indeed!¡± As these words were spoken, the scene immediately erupted into an uproar! So it turned out that the Artifact Sect were the ones secretly rallying various powers. They did this to quietly obtain the premiere artifact refining master¡¯s Astonished God Tripod! ¡°No wonder, so it was the Artifact Sect who approached us. Thankfully we didn¡¯t agree, otherwise we would have been unwittingly marrying off our daughter!¡± ¡°No wonder the three elders from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect caused such a stir in the Artifact Sect, so they discovered the truth!¡± ¡°All caused by greed, the Artifact Sect really had it coming!¡± The direction of the wind changed in an instant! The people of the Artifact Sect¡¯s complexions all changed dramatically, it was over! Li Cheng, annoyed, glanced at Feng Wanli before turning his gaze to the people of the Demon Gate, ¡°Your Demon Gate is the only one among the ten great sects that agreed, so now you understand why, don¡¯t you?¡± The palm-sized Nascent Soul of the Sect Master of the Demon Gate quickly bowed, speaking in terror, ¡°Elder, please spare my life. I agreed to this, and I alone should bear the responsibility. If you wish to kill or dismember me, I have no complaints, just please do not involve the Demon Gate!¡± ¡°You said that you represented the Demon Gate,¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. This statement caused the Loose Immortals of the Demon Gate to change their expressions as well. Could it be that they, the Demon Gate, were also unable to escape this fate, with all the Loose Immortals of the Artifact Sect having been killed by the three individuals from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? The Sect Master of the Demon Gate fiercely slapped himself, his voice trembling with fear, ¡°It was I who was blinded by the conditions offered by the Artifact Sect. I realize my mistake now, please, Elder, spare the Demon Gate for not having caused any harm to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect yet. 1 am willing to do anything to make amends!¡± ¡°Sect Master, our Demon Gate has always acted with a clear conscience, why beg him? If it¡¯s a big deal, we¡¯ll simply die!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The Sect Master of the Demon Gate bellowed, not beg? If he were alone, dying would be the end of it, but he had the vast Demon Gate behind him! Li Cheng paid no attention to the people from the Demon Gate and looked towards Zhuo Bu¡¯er, ¡°Who else has agreed?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er shook his head, ¡°You are powerful, whatever you say goes. Continue to unjustly accuse my Artifact Sect as you please!¡± Li Cheng sneered, and with a casual grasp in the air, he instantly pulled seven Transcendence Tribulation Stage powerhouses out from the crowd! When he asked which forces had agreed, the seven individuals all changed complexion, unable to escape the detection of Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense! ¡°Spare our lives, Elder! My Looking Immortal Sect only wanted a share of the spoils. We never actually contributed any effort. After all, how could a small force like ours dare to act against your esteemed sect?¡± ¡°Elder, spare our lives, my Water Moon Sect only has two Loose Immortals that have crossed one tribulation, we agreed because the Artifact Sect said we would get our hands on some Breakthrough Pills and Rising Yuan Pills. The Water Moon Sect will not dare to do such a thing ever again¡­¡± ¡°Elder¡­¡± The seven individuals were begging nonstop. Li Cheng scanned the crowd, ¡°Who else? Step forward on your own!¡± These seven lacked mental fortitude, a simple question startled them into revealing their flaws, but Li Cheng believed there were definitely those with stronger mental composure, remaining calm as usual, not letting him see any flaws. ¡°Sigh!¡± An elder sighed and walked out of the crowd into the air, ¡°Elder Li is an Alchemy Dao master, surely not one to kill indiscriminately. I am the Pavilion Master of Star Rain Pavilion and have also agreed. Please, Master Li, forgive me!¡± ¡°I have also agreed, please Master Li, forgive me!¡± In an instant, seven representatives from various forces stepped forward. Li Cheng merely scanned them and then disregarded them, his gaze returning to Zhuo Bu¡¯er, ¡°You have quite the capability to win over so many forces. If you remain obstinate, 1 will have to ask this Immortal Elder to search your soul!¡± Hm? Feng Wanli was taken aback, was he being implicated here? Searching the soul was a taboo technique, certainly not to be used openly! Why not search it yourself? Was this guy getting back at him for revealing the connection between the Astonished God Tripod and Qi Jingshen earlier? But if he didn¡¯t say it, how could he appease the furious crowd? Zhuo Bu¡¯er slowly raised his head, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you can unjustly accuse my Artifact Sect, and I am powerless to stop you!¡± ¡°But¡­ this Sect Master will not admit it!¡± As his voice fell, Li Cheng distinctly sensed that Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s Nascent Soul was expanding! ¡°Thinking of self-destructing? You overestimate yourself!¡± The Sword Path Rules that were suppressing Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s Nascent Soul slightly stirred, pinning it down. Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s complexion changed; he couldn¡¯t even self-destruct? In that case, wasn¡¯t he about to face the soul-searching by this Heavenly Immortal? No! That wouldn¡¯t do; once his soul was searched, there would be no denying it, and then, the Artifact Sect would be finished! However, at that moment, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze had already shifted to Feng Wanli, who spoke indifferently, ¡°Please help search the soul!¡± Feng Wanli touched his nose helplessly, not even a ¡®please¡¯? How rude! But that wasn¡¯t the point; the point was that such an action, if spread, would damage his reputation! He knew it, Li Cheng was doing it on purpose! Suddenly, Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Immortal Emperors Immortal Mansion? 1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mansion? 1 Translator: 549690339 Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale. Although fifteen sects and forces had acknowledged that they had been approached, no one knew who was taking the lead. But once his soul was searched, he would no longer be able to deny it. For a moment, Zhuo Bu¡¯er looked at Feng Wanli in horror. The crowd also turned their gaze to Feng Wanli, with someone pondering, ¡°He seems to be that Feng Wanli from the Taoist Mysterious Sect who ascended a thousand years ago. He actually descended to the Lower World.¡± ¡°Is that so? If he makes a move, the soul search will definitely be no problem.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys curious? Senior Feng is an Immortal, but Elder Li is talking to him.Jike he¡¯s giving orders!¡± ¡°Right, Elder Li told him to search souls without even saying ¡®please.¡¯ This.Js indeed like giving orders, and look, Senior Feng is preparing to search souls.¡± As the crowd began to discuss this matter, even if their voices were low, how could they possibly hide it from Feng Wanli? Feng Wanli knew Li Cheng was intentionally setting a trap, yet he still had to jump into it. With no other choice, he hurriedly said, ¡°Li Cheng, searching souls of the younger generation would damage my reputation. Why not let Artifact Sect compensate your Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Is that the main point? The main point is that Artifact Sect has been secretly wooing the major forces to destroy my Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Feng Wanli nodded, his gaze shifting toward Zhuo Bu¡¯er, ¡°At this point, you¡¯d better just tell the truth. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect hasn¡¯t suffered much loss yet, so there is room for negotiation.¡± ¡°Sect Master, this Immortal senior is right. We can¡¯t let Artifact Sect vanish into thin air, right? How would we face our ancestors then?¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master, we might as well come clean. It¡¯s better than having our souls searched to find the truth.¡± The remaining few Elders began to persuade him. Zhuo Bu¡¯er¡¯s ashen face showed intense reluctance before he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fine then!¡± Having said that, Zhuo Bu¡¯er deeply bowed in a salutation to the Demon Sect, Looking Immortal Sect, and others, ¡°Dragging everyone down with us was Artifact Sect¡¯s fault. We hope you can forgive us!¡± ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s all Artifact Sect¡¯s mistake. We should not have coveted the Astonished God Tripod, much less dreamt of annihilating the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. But they were coerced or lured by Artifact Sect, they are innocent. Please let them go!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er bowed again. ¡°Who among them is innocent? Since they agreed, they should know the consequences they have to bear!¡± Old Bai snorted coldly. ¡°Your Artifact Sect secretly approached so many forces. Why did the Bliss Palace, Taming Beast Sect and others not agree, while these did? It is all because of greed, so no, there is no innocence!¡± Black Elder also said coldly. Feng Wanli gave a light cough, ¡°Now that things have become clear, Li Cheng, no matter how you want to deal with Artifact Sect, my Taoist Mysterious Sect fully supports you!¡± Shentu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he also hastily said, ¡°My Pill Sect also lends its full support!¡± The stance of Taoist Mysterious Sect and Pill Sect completely panicked the members of Artifact Sect! The people of Artifact Sect looked at Feng Wanli. Weren¡¯t you supposed to put in a good word for Artifact Sect according to what you said before? You mentioned that there was room for negotiation. Were you deceiving us? ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s fortunate that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect has resolved the crisis in its early stages, but Artifact Sect has already lost so many people. How about we let bygones be bygones?¡± A middle-aged man with a longsword strapped on his back clasped his hands together and said. This tall man, enveloped in Sword Intent, was like a sharp sword ready to be unsheathed at any moment, clearly a Sword Cultivator. He was the Sect Master of Sword Sect, Jian Nantian. Jian Nantian continued to say, ¡°Artifact Sect has a twenty-second Tribulation Loose Immortal in retreat. If we continue to entangle and disturb them, it may not end well!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow inconspicuously, alright, these guys still didn¡¯t know they had been fooled by Zhuo Bu¡¯er. A twenty-second Tribulation Loose Immortal, wasn¡¯t that just nonsense Zhuo Bu¡¯er had made up? They believed that? If there really was one, would they watch so many Loose Immortals being slaughtered by him without a care? ¡°Elder Li, now that things are settled and Artifact Sect has admitted their fault, continuing to pursue this matter could actually harm the reputation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Another person advised. ¡°Who dares to harm my little martial uncle!¡± Just then, a roar like thunder came from afar! Everyone turned their heads in unison to look. From the northern sky, a mighty crowd was rapidly approaching! Leading was an elderly Loose Immortal, holding a staff, flying at the forefront, followed by thousands of people, all with anxious expressions on their faces! ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Elder Li, when I saw that you and the two elders were trapped by the formation, our Pill Sect immediately took action and also sent a message to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Shentu Feng explained. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, leave it to them!¡± As they were speaking, the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had already arrived, and Li Cheng was somewhat astonished to find that more than forty Loose Immortals had come! He had not known that the sect actually had so many Loose Immortals; there must be some who had not returned from outside or who couldn¡¯t come because they were in closed-door cultivation. The rest were from the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, Mahayana Realm, and Fusion Dao stages, adding up to over a thousand people. Looking at it this way, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was actually quite strong. Li Cheng usually spent his time in seclusion and didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s strength. ¡°Junior uncle, are you all right?¡± Mu Xingzhi was the first to rush up, sizing up Li Cheng from head to toe. The Loose Immortals were also assessing him, and seeing that Li Cheng¡¯s aura was stable, they finally relaxed. This was a treasured figure of the sect, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose him! ¡°No problem, you¡¯ve come just at the right time, you can take care of the rest!¡± Li Cheng said. This kind of thing was something Li Cheng had always been unwilling to waste time dealing with. ¡°Let me tell you the ins and outs of this matter!¡± Old Bai stepped forward. ¡°Li Cheng, if you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s have a chat, you and I!¡± Feng Wanli saw that Li Cheng was about to leave and quickly went up to him, saying with a beaming smile. Li Cheng rolled his eyes, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to return to the Immortal World? Why are you still hanging around in the Kunlun Realm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I plan to watch the Great Sects Conference first. I haven¡¯t seen such a grand event in tens of thousands of years, and I really miss it!¡± Feng Wanli laughed. Li Cheng looked suspicious and shifted his gaze to Feng Wanli, ¡°The Great Sects Conference was brought forward by three years, and I suddenly feel like you¡¯re behind it, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Well, mainly because an Immortal Mansion has appeared!¡± He certainly didn¡¯t dare to say it was mainly to invite Li Cheng to the Taoist Mysterious Sect during the Great Sects Conference. Li Cheng was clearly skeptical, ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt this so-called ¡®appearance of the Immortal Mansion.¡¯ It¡¯s not your Immortal Mansion, is it?¡± Since Feng Wanli indirectly admitted that it was his doing, the news about the emergence of the Immortal Mansion was definitely orchestrated by him. But such a big event definitely couldn¡¯t be faked, so Li Cheng suspected that this guy had offered up his own Immortal Mansion. The thought alone gave Li Cheng chills, considering that people would fight desperately for a spot to enter the Immortal Mansion, only to find out it had been arranged by this fellow in advance! Feng Wanli smiled, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I was planning to do originally, but would you believe it, I actually discovered a real Immortal Mansion!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested, stop trying to swindle me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be interested. That Immortal Mansion is no ordinary place. 1 suspect it was left by a certain Immortal Emperor who was slain by Grand Venerable Bai Jie!¡± Feng Wanli said mysteriously. ¡°An Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mansion? That might be worth a look,¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin. Feng Wanli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as this was the reaction he was hoping for. ¡°It¡¯s also lucky that our Kunlun Realm is out of the ordinary, or else it would¡¯ve been impossible to hide an Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mansion for a hundred thousand years. So, it¡¯s settled then, we¡¯ll explore it together after the conference!¡± Feng Wanli said with a smile. And his words were not untrue. The Kunlun Realm had been in existence for an extremely long time, so long that no one knew the exact amount of time. Such a world had gone through too many eras and witnessed the birth of countless unparalleled powerhouses. Some have even theorized that the space stability and order of the Kunlun Realm might surpass that of the Immortal World! The reason being that, billions of years ago, the Order of Heaven and Earth allowed the birth of Immortal Emperors in the Kunlun Realm, and even those surpassing Immortal Emperors. However, later on, the Order of Heaven and Earth changed, requiring Tribulation Crossing to achieve immortality. Li Cheng was doubtful, ¡°So we¡¯re not going now?¡± You¡¯ve got me all excited, and now you¡¯re telling me to wait two more months? Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 You Pitfall Merchant i Chapter 80: Chapter 80 You Pitfall Merchant i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng gazed indifferently at Feng Wanli, waiting for his response. ¡®They say it is the Immortal Mansion of an Immortal Emperor, so why wait? Isn¡¯t it good to go now?¡¯ Feng Wanli coughed lightly, ¡°Li Cheng, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that I want to take advantage of these two months to explore the Immortal Mansion ahead of time, but that it hasn¡¯t appeared in the world yet, and it¡¯s simply not possible to enter.¡± ¡®Then how can you be so sure that it will appear after the conference?¡¯ Feng Wanli chuckled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if 1 told you, but there is a countdown around the perimeter of that Immortal Mansion!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, Countdown? ¡®Countdown my ass, why don¡¯t you say the Immortal Mansion set an alarm clock?¡¯ ¡°I told you you wouldn¡¯t believe me, but you really should! Li Cheng, why do you always not believe me?¡± Feng Wanli said with a rueful smile. ¡®Then like this, take me to see now, seeing is believing!¡¯ Li Cheng said. Feng Wanli shook his head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m tied up at the moment!¡± Li Cheng gave Feng Wanli a contemptuous look; now great, he even doubted whether the so-called Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mansion was real! ¡®You have to trust me, I really am tied up. The Confucian Immortals from the Confucianism Path are about to come looking for me at the Taoist Mysterious Sect. They are coming from Kunlun in the Eastern Region; I can¡¯t just abandon them, can I?¡¯ Feng Wanli¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Li Cheng¡¯s expression still held scorn, ¡®So you just abandon me instead?¡¯ Feng Wanli felt a bit hairy under Li Cheng¡¯s gaze and coughed dryly, ¡®How about this, when those Confucian Immortals arrive, we¡¯ll all go explore together, would that work?¡¯ ¡®Cultivators of the Confucianism Path, are they the kind that kill enemies with poetry and prose?¡¯ Li Cheng suddenly asked. In the Southern Domain, there were no Cultivators of the Confucianism Path. Li Cheng had only read about them in books, where they were briefly introduced, not as much as Li Cheng had read in novels. Feng Wanli was stunned and his helpless face turned to astonishment, ¡®All this silence and you were thinking about this?¡¯ Li Cheng shrugged, ¡®Alright, I¡¯m off, see you at the Great Sect Conference!¡¯ As the words fell, Li Cheng had already left with the Astonished God Tripod. Feng Wanli stood there dumbfounded, the change in the situation was quite abrupt ¨C one second he was curious about Confucianism, the next he was gone? Was he unwilling to deal with me? Back when we were in Qi Jingshen¡¯s Secret Land, didn¡¯t we get along quite well? Sighing, Feng Wanli watched Li Cheng¡¯s retreating figure and suddenly shouted, ¡®Li Cheng, the Transmission Array is in that direction!¡¯ A space fluctuation emerged around Li Cheng, and his figure instantly disappeared. Seeing this, Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡®Goodness gracious, the Immortal Spirit Step! It¡¯s only been a month and he¡¯s learned the Immortal Spirit Step?¡¯ In thirty steps, Li Cheng had returned to his sect. Looking at the Astonished God Tripod beside him, Li Cheng said, ¡®Still sulking? You¡¯re being too petty. Are you upset just because you didn¡¯t get to kill a few Loose Immortals? Do you need to hold a grudge for so long?¡¯ ¡°Speak for yourself; Young Lord is sensing the location of my big brother!¡± the Astonished God Tripod retorted grumpily. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you knew where my teacher went? Why do you need to sense?¡¯ ¡®I need to sense properly to know his location!¡¯ responded the Astonished God Tripod. Li Cheng¡¯s frown deepened, ¡®You trickster, you¡¯ve refined Lu Sanqian and now you¡¯re telling me? If you can¡¯t sense him, how are we going to find my teacher?¡¯ ¡®I can sense him; what¡¯s the rush? I just need a little time,¡¯ the Astonished God Tripod replied. Li Cheng could clearly feel that the Astonished God Tripod was already running out of confidence. ¡®Damn it! Astonished God Tripod, you¡¯d better be able to sense him, otherwise, I¡¯ll have you reforged!¡¯ Li Cheng scolded. There are countless dangerous places in this world, many of which can block sensing, even deceive the heavens! If teacher had gone to such a place, the Astonished God Tripod definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sense him! The Astonished God Tripod fell silent, then suddenly said after a few seconds, ¡®That must be Qi Jingtian, right? A familiar sense; I was the one who forged that flesh body of his!¡¯ ¡®Are you changing the subject?¡¯ Li Chengasked with raised eyebrows and a somewhat unpleasant look on his face. ¡®No, Young Lord is sensing the location of my big brother!¡¯ the Astonished God Tripod said with certainty. Li Cheng didn¡¯t interrupt, waiting silently, yet feeling a bit anxious inside. Lu Sanqian knew where his master had gone, and he was about to reveal it when the Astonished God Tripod didn¡¯t give him the chance. Now if the Astonished God Tripod couldn¡¯t sense it, that would be terrible. After a long while, the Astonished God Tripod¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯ve sensed it, 1¡¯11 go find my big brother right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± Li Cheng spoke up without hesitation. ¡°Humph, you think this lord would be willing to take you with me? As if!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said irritably. Li Cheng was about to speak, but the Astonished God Tripod had already vanished on the spot, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring my big brother back. Then we¡¯ll see how he deals with you!¡± As its voice faded away, the Astonished God Tripod had already disappeared beyond Li Cheng¡¯s sensing range. Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, sensing it was all that mattered. With the Astonished God Tripod on the case, it surely wouldn¡¯t be long before he saw his master! When the master sees him and learns of his current achievements, he will definitely be very happy! Hmm, I need to think about what gift to prepare for the master. Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pill? Absolutely necessary! Immortal Artifact? Probably not needed since there¡¯s the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°I should extort some treasures from Feng Wanli of the Immortal World!¡± Li Cheng suddenly felt that he should have brought Feng Wanli along just now. ¡°How about crafting a set of Nascent Soul armor?¡± Li Cheng had an idea. Nascent Soul armor, specially designed to protect the Nascent Soul, had saved Lu Sanqian¡¯s Immortal Infant previously, or else he might have been killed by that punch of his. This item could save one¡¯s life at a critical moment. Immortal Artifact grade Nascent Soul armor, that¡¯s settled. Find the time and place to craft it to avoid causing trouble for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect again. Meanwhile, after traveling a million miles to the north, the Astonished God Tripod stopped, muttering bitterly to itself, ¡°Damn, how am 1 supposed to find it in this vast world!¡± Indeed, it had not sensed Wu Ya¡¯s location at all! It had boldly claimed to have felt it, just to save face. ¡°Big brother Wu Ya, where on earth have you been tricked into going?¡± The Astonished God Tripod was on the verge of tears, as Lu Sanqian was already beside himself with worry, and it could only rely on itself to start a slow search. After a considerable time, the Astonished God Tripod seemed to steel its resolve, ¡°I, the great Astonished God Tripod, refuse to be intimidated by these difficulties! Even if I have to traverse every perilous place in the Southern Domain, I must find you!¡± Whoosh! The Astonished God Tripod vanished on the spot once again, continuing on its journey. At the Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng had already decided to craft Immortal Artifact grade Nascent Soul armor, searching through Qi Jingshen¡¯s Storage Ring for materials. But to forge an Immortal Artifact, he first needed to refine Immortal Materials, so Li Cheng casually took out a piece of low-grade Immortal Mine from the Storage Ring to attempt it. A tea¡¯s time later, the Immortal Mine began to melt, and Li Cheng also stopped, ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡± Sharpening the ax will not delay the work of chopping wood. It seems I need to have an enlightenment to understand more of the Rule of Fire! ¡°We pay our respects to Master!¡± At this moment, Yun Tianqiong and the others arrived in unison, bowing respectfully. Li Cheng nodded slightly, looking up and seeing the relieved expressions on all three, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Is everything alright with you?¡± Qi Jingtian chuckled, ¡°We guessed that Master must have encountered danger in the south, causing the sect¡¯s powerhouses to mobilize collectively. But they didn¡¯t take us with them, and the Sixth Elder even sealed off our peak, so we¡¯ve been very worried.¡± Li Cheng smiled, a warmth flowing through his heart, ¡°It was just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about your teacher. In two more months, it will be the Great Gathering of a Hundred Sects. Prepare well and aim for a good ranking.¡± The three nodded vigorously, the rewards for the Great Gathering of a Hundred Sects had already spread¡ª it was a chance to enter the Immortal Mansion! With their Master present, they didn¡¯t care about the Immortal Mansion but about the ranking¡ªthey must achieve the best results to reward their Master! ¡°Master, rest assured, we will not let you down!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much pressure either. You may go.¡± ¡°Oh, and if the sect¡¯s people come looking for me after they return, tell them I¡¯ll be out for a month or two.¡± With that, Li Cheng had already disappeared on the spot, heading straight for the Red Flame Mountain Range.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Come and Take the Blame!_i Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Come and Take the Blame!_i Translator: 549690339 Yun Tianqiong and his two companions looked at the empty mountaintop, and Qi Jingtian said, ¡°The Master plans to go out for a month or two, what does he intend to do?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble, right?¡± Ling Xi asked with some concern. Yun Tianqiong shook his head, ¡°In recent times, the number of powers and mighty ones who have come to visit the Master has been too many. Perhaps the Master is going out to find some reprieve!¡± It¡¯s not good to always refuse visitors, which might be the very reason the Master has left. In the Red Flame Mountain Range, this was already Li Cheng¡¯s third visit here. Looking at the canyon before him, Li Cheng felt a sense of reflection. If he had had his present strength back then, he could easily have retained that remnant soul. With a thought, the superior-grade spiritual longsword that was nurtured within his Dantian appeared before Li Cheng. Last time, Li Cheng fought that remnant soul with this very sword, and now he planned to refine it, naturally it needed an upgrade. This was a gift from the Master before he left, who had told Li Cheng to name it. However, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t, and he rarely used it, always keeping it nurtured within his Dantian. The sword had sharp points at both ends, making it extremely agile for sword flying and combat, but for the current Li Cheng, its grade was a bit low. Take the battle at the Artifact Sect, for example, he didn¡¯t dare to use it, fearing it would be damaged by an Immortal Artifact. If he could transform it into an Immortal Artifact, of course there would no longer be that worry. However, transforming it into an Immortal Artifact required the addition of many Immortal Materials, and Li Cheng wasn¡¯t completely confident. On the other hand, he was absolutely certain of transforming it into a semi-Immortal Artifact. But according to the trial just now, it would take at least half a day to refine a single Immortal Material, and even if he only refined three to five pieces, plus the transformation, it¡¯s estimated to take nearly ten days to complete, which was too slow. Therefore, he decided to first seek Enlightenment. With more understanding of the Rule of Fire, refining materials would become quicker. Settling in the canyon, Li Cheng relaxed his mind and body, walking on the scorching ground, feeling the heat waves that filled the gorge. After traveling for quite some time, Li Cheng laid down an eighth-grade protective Formation and a Concealing Formation beneath the sheer cliff and began his Enlightenment. He now had thirty-nine chances for Enlightenment, enough to elevate many Laws! ¡°Enlightenment!¡± As the enlightenment began, in this Red Flame Domain, the comprehension of the Rule of Fire was clearly much faster than inside the sect. With the Rule of Fire as the focus, the other Laws couldn¡¯t lag behind either, so Li Cheng began his retreat. As time passed, more than a month flashed by in the blink of an eye for a Cultivator. In the current Kunlun Southern Region, the story of the three figures and a tripod causing an uproar at the Artifact Sect was still a topic of conversation everywhere. The name Li Cheng had at one time surpassed the previously spread fame of the Eighteenth Elder. Back then, everyone in the Southern Domain knew of the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect as being unparalleled in Alchemy Dao and outstanding in Formation, but now, they recognized Li Cheng as unparalleled in combat! In any case, the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng, had become a big figure that all Cultivators now recognized! At the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, there was an endless stream of visitors, and even many representatives from various powers had the cheek to take up long-term residence. For that reason, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had again begun the establishment of a dozen more peaks in the outer area. The Sixth Elder looked haggard. As a seventh-grade Array Master of the sect, these times had been exhausting for him! Not just physically exhausting, but mentally draining as well. He had barely finished arranging the Formations around the newly established mountains with his disciples from the Sixth Peak, when Mu Xingzhi came to visit! Upon seeing Mu Xingzhi, the Sixth Elder¡¯s first thought was to hide! But there was no escape! ¡°Sixth Elder, what did that shiver in your body mean when you saw me just now?¡± Mu Xingzhi approached, smiling and speaking. The Sixth Elder turned his head to the side, wondering why he felt the urge to tremble. He had thought about fleeing, but then decided against it, causing him to shudder slightly. ¡°Sixth Elder, 1 know you¡¯ve been tired these days, so, I¡¯ve brought you an Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pill!¡± Wood Xingzhi seemed to have anticipated the reaction of the Sixth Elder and maintained a smile. A flash of joy crossed the eyes of the Sixth Elder as he reached out his hand, ¡°Then bring it on!¡± ¡°Hold on, just look. In this period, countless young talents have flocked to our sect, all hoping to join our ranks¡­¡± The Sixth Elder looked helplessly at Wood Xingzhi, ¡°Sect Master, just get to the point. How many more peaks¡¯ formations do you need me to set up?¡± Wood Xingzhi raised both hands, laughed, and said, ¡°Ten peaks!¡± The corner of the Sixth Elder¡¯s mouth twitched. At least fifty thousand young geniuses had arrived at the outskirts of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect over these days. Bai Tieyi had specifically investigated within tens of thousands of miles nearby and still, a large number of people were rushing over, without a doubt, all wanting to join the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Steadying his mind, the Sixth Elder said, ¡°Sect Master, I have a suggestion, though it might be immature¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s immature, don¡¯t bother. Get ready to set up the formations. We can¡¯t let those future disciples who haven¡¯t even been initiated go unprotected,¡± Wood Xingzhi said with a smile. The Sixth Elder coughed, ¡°After my contemplation, this suggestion has matured.¡± ¡°Then out with it.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, see, we usually recruit disciples only once a year. But the situation is different now. Shouldn¡¯t we keep up with the times and establish a system for recruiting daily or even monthly?¡± the Sixth Elder proposed. Wood Xingzhi looked outside the sect, ¡°How could I have not thought of that? But if we start recruiting monthly, we will have new disciples joining each month. That¡¯s not convenient for the management of the Outer Door peaks!¡± The Sixth Elder hurriedly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s a problem for the peak leaders and elders of the Outer Door to consider. If they can¡¯t manage it, we¡¯ll replace them. We¡¯re not short on people. This would be a good way to test their abilities!¡± Wood Xingzhi looked at the Sixth Elder seriously, ¡°To make your own life easier, you¡¯re willing to toss such a big hot potato to the peak leaders and elders of the Outer Door. Is that appropriate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to bring out talents. What¡¯s bad about that?¡± the Sixth Elder retorted. Wood Xingzhi smiled playfully, ¡°Alright, your idea¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll take care of it right away!¡± Having said that, Wood Xingzhi disappeared on the spot. ¡°Where¡¯s my Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pill?¡± the Sixth Elder chased after him, but where was Wood Xingzhi¡¯s figure to be seen? However, on the ground, there was a jade bottle lying with a seventh-level Emperor Grade Rising Yuan Pill inside! Suddenly, the Sixth Elder sensed something wrong and frowned, speaking to himself, ¡°I think I¡¯ve been had!¡± He soon realized that the Sect Master had already considered this idea, but if it were announced by him, it would surely result in a lot of grumbling from the peak leaders and Outer Door elders behind his back! As a Sect Master, being cursed behind his back by the peak leaders and elders of the Outer Door would hurt his prestige. Over time, it could even lead to unforeseen consequences! But if it were said that the reform was proposed by the Sixth Elder, there¡¯s no doubt that he would become the scapegoat. The Sect Master wouldn¡¯t be blamed, and his prestige would grow instead of decline! Realizing this, the Sixth Elder¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°So stingy! You make me carry such a big scape, and all 1 get is one pill?¡± ¡°The First Elder is used to being a scapegoat. Why didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± After venting, the Sixth Elder turned around only to stiffen, ¡°First Elder¡­ what brings you here?¡± The First Elder glared with wide eyes, spoke in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the fall! Seems like I¡¯m late!¡± ¡°Ha, First Elder, you jest. Just tell me what you need!¡± the Sixth Elder coughed. The First Elder gestured towards the Eighteenth Peak, ¡°Lately, people from Bliss Palace keep sneaking up there, and young uncle isn¡¯t around. It falls to you, Sixth Elder, to go strengthen the formations.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Tieyi guarding it?¡± the Sixth Elder said with suspicion. The First Elder sighed quietly, ¡°Uncle Tieyi volunteered to protect the Eighteenth Peak. Now I understand, he¡¯s¡­. never mind, you¡¯ll figure it out!¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Sound Lingers On_i Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Sound Lingers On_i Translator: 549690339 Self-enlightenment? The Sixth Elder was not foolish, and he instantly understood Uncle Tieyi¡¯s presence at the Eighteenth Peak was probably for those from the Bliss Palace, right? Almost all members of the Bliss Palace were women, and their cultivation methods were so indulgent¡­ Tsk, tsk¡­ ¡°What are you laughing at? Go quickly!¡± rhe First Elder urged. The Sixth Elder¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Me, laugh? Haven¡¯t you all said I¡¯m stubborn? A person as stubborn as me wouldn¡¯t laugh!¡± ¡°Compared to before, you¡¯re not as obstinate. Such change is a good thing. In future you should¡­¡±¡® Before he could finish, both men simultaneously looked to the north! In the northern sky, clouds of many hues swirled together, radiating an awe-inspiring aura and an Immortal¡¯s might from an unknown distance. ¡°Another Immortal Artifact has been born. Is it the junior uncle?¡± murmured the Sixth Elder. The First Elder nodded, ¡°No wonder the junior uncle isn¡¯t in seclusion within the sect; so this is rhe reason!¡± He realized that the junior uncle chose to seclude himself outside to refine the Immortal Artifact! Such phenomena, of course, were best not to occur inside the sect. Clearly, the junior uncle thought the same way. ¡°Should we go have a look?¡¯ asked the Sixth Elder. The First Elder shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no point; if we went, the junior uncle would have already changed locations by the time we arrived!¡± At that moment, within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, figures broke through the air. The First Elder scoffed at this. Most of those were from other sects. It would be futile for them to go as well. In the ravine, Li Cheng channeled the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, absorbing the power of the baptism once again, ¡°Little Tripod, release your power to your heart¡¯s content!¡¯1 The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod released Immortal Yuan fully for Li Cheng to absorb. Li Cheng had discovered previously that leveraging the power of baptism heightened the speed at which he could absorb and refine Immortal Yuan. He would certainly seize the opportunity now. After all, the duration of the baptism would not be long. Above his head, a silver armor floated, alternating between several meters in size and the size of a palm under the baptism. It was the protagonist of the baptism, the newly refined Nascent Soul armor of Immortal Artifact level. About a minute later, the baptism gradually faded; the armor shrank to palm size and fell into Li Cheng¡¯s hands. Li Cheng stored rhe armor and turned his gaze outside the Formation. In the depths of the ravine, an elder was racing towards him, apparently having been in seclusion deeper within and attracted by the commotion. Without any intention to address the elder, Li Cheng prepared to dismantle the Formation and leave. However, suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s brows lifted slightly. He looked again at the elder, who had a face full of tattooed lines, an overwhelming heat surrounding him, and a residual aura of Artifact Refining. ¡°An Artifact Refiner with a tattooed face¡­ Could it be the Green-faced Elder from the Artifact Sect?¡± Li Cheng speculated. Filled with suspicion, Li Cheng tried calling out, ¡°Green-faced Elder!¡± The voice traveled far, reaching the eider¡¯s ears. The elder halted, looking over, ¡°Who is it? Apologies, I didn¡¯t recognize you, fellow Daoist.¡± So it was really him! The entire Artifact Sect thought it was you who had refined the Immortal Artifact, yet here you are in seclusion? However, the affairs of the Artifact Sect had been handed over to Mu Xingzhi. Now that more than a month had passed, the matter must have already settled. There was no need to pay any attention to the Green-faced Elder any longer. With that thought, Li Cheng altered the Formation, leaving many faults, before randomly using the Immortal Spirit Step to move away in some direction. Not long after Li Cheng left, the Green-faced Elder arrived at rhe formation. May I know which fellow Daoist was here?¡± There was no response. The Green-faced Elder sized up the Formation, hesitated for a few seconds, then unleashed the power of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, breaking through the Formation in just a few strikes. However, within the Formation, there was nothing, only the lingering power from the purification remained! Even so, the Green-faced Elder was overjoyed, ¡°Such a remnant of power, which contains the essence of Artifact Refining, is marvelous indeed!¡± Without hesitation, the Green-faced Elder sat down and quietly began to comprehend. Li Cheng chose a direction at random and used the Immortal Spirit Step, ail to avoid being detected for having refined the Immortal Artifact. After taking more than ten steps in succession, he stopped. In front was an area surrounded by mountains and water, with perilous peaks and clear beautiful rivers. Li Cheng landed casually on one of the strange peaks, sensing rhe gains from this recent retreat. The Thunder Law remained at ten, unchanged, while the Rule of Fire had reached one hundred. Time Law was at fifty, Life Law at fifty, and Space Law had increased from ninety to one hundred. In total, he had improved by ninety-five Laws. Moreover, his Spiritual Sense had also become much stronger. This was the result of thirty-nine rounds of Enlightenment. Additionally, with this purification, his Immortal Yuan had now reached eighty percent. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has made great gains, awarding 5 Enlightenment chances.] [Disciple Ling Xi has made great gains, awarding 5 Enlightenment chances. ] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has made great gains, awarding 5 Enlightenment chances.] [Current remaining Enlightenment chances: 15 times. ] When busy with important matters, the system usually doesn¡¯t interrupt, but now that he had some downtime, the notification sounded. An entire month and a half had passed, and although he did not know their exact progress, the notifications suggested they must have improved considerably. Contemplating, Li Cheng took out a storage ring to examine it. This was Lu Sanqian¡¯s storage ring, along with rhe Immortal Weapon War Blade, both of which he had collected, but had yet to examine. An Immortal¡¯s storage ring was, of course, something to look forward to. But after looking through it, Li Cheng realized what it meant to be poor. A Heavenly Immortal at Complete stage, yet in his storage ring, there were only slightly more than eight thousand Immortal Stones and two Immortal Infants with their consciousness erased. The rest were miscellaneous Artifact Refining materials, with very few Immortal Materials, mostly Spirit Materials. Compared with the Immortal Materials left by Qi Jingshen¡­ There was simply no comparison. Li Cheng felt it was better nor to compare; after all, without comparison there would be no harm. Tossing the Immortal Stones and Immortal Infants into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, Li Cheng looked around intently, ¡°Strange, where is this zither music coming from?¡± Li Cheng had already explored with his Spiritual Sense, and within ten thousand miles, there was no one, only Demon Beasts and ordinary wild animals. Yet, now there was faint zither music? What was even stranger was that within his Spiritual Sense, he couldn¡¯t identify the source of rhe sound! You see, sound should cause vibrations, and these vibrations can¡¯t be concealed from Spiritual Sense. Spiritual Sense did detect vibrations, but these vibrations seemed to have no source, as if they were everywhere, with no origin to be found! Could it be any more peculiar? Filled with curiosity, Li Cheng used a small Teleport in various directions, traveling hundreds of miles, and finally found that rhe vibrations coming from the north were slightly stronger. He flew thousands of miles to the north, and the music began to reach his ears, clearly getting closer and closer. Li Cheng locked on to the direction and continued flying. Soon, at the summit of a peculiar peak in front of him, a faint glow emerged, and the music originated from there! As he approached, he saw that it was a vision. Within the vision, a woman with stunning beauty lightly strummed the ancient zither. The woman¡¯s face bore a gentle smile, like a briefly blooming Epiphylium, her elegance so sublime that it captivated onlookers, demanded reverence, and forbidden desecration. Li Cheng was slightly spellbound. Although it was just a vision, the woman¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, her gaze tender and soft, her body faintly glowing, as if she were a pure and holy Immortal, unforgettable at just one glance. After a long while, the vision dissipated, and Li Cheng also slowly came to his senses. He looked at the empty mountain peak and took a deep breath. ¡°The residual sound lingers for three days without fading. What¡¯s the story behind this woman playing rhe zither?¡± Li Cheng recognized that the vision had not been created intentionally, rather, the zither music had triggered certain rules of heaven and earth, momentarily recorded by those laws, resulting in the phenomena of residual sound lingering for three days.¡¯ To move the rules of heaven and earth with zither music, Li Cheng was seeing such a person for the first time, despite it being merely a vision. Regathering his composure, Li Cheng flew towards his sect. With the Sect Gathering approaching, he could no longer wander outside.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Dont rush, its kind of interesting!_i Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s kind of interesting!_i Translator: 549690339 Heavenly Mechanism Sect, when Li Cheng returned, he only saw the Sixth Elder meticulously perfecting the Formation of the Eighteenth Peak. At his side, Qi Jingtian was assisting him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sixth Elder!¡± Li Cheng descended in front of the two and smiled. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Qi Jingtian exclaimed with great joy. The Sixth Elder¡¯s expression turned awkward as he hastily bowed, ¡°I¡¯m just showing off my meager skills before an expert, I¡¯ve made myself a laughing stock in front of you, Uncle!¡± ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s quite good. It seems that the Sixth Elder has already become a seventh-level Array Master, congratulations!¡± ¡°Greetings to Sect Master!¡± Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi hurried over together, unable to hide the joy on their faces. Li Cheng glanced at his three disciples and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°All good, your cultivation progress is very impressive!¡± Receiving praise from Li Cheng naturally filled the three with joy. The three disciples each had their own strengths. In terms of the rules and laws, only Ling Xi had come to understand the Law of Life on her own, while Yun Tianqiong had inherited a great deal of the Sword Path Rules. Qi Jingtian had not mastered any laws. Suddenly, Li Cheng felt he needed to find a way to imprint various laws onto something, leaving traces of the laws to guide his three disciples in understanding the rules. Having mastery over rules brings boundless benefits. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve finally come back!¡± Mu Xingzhi flew in, letting out a long sigh of relief. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°So eager for my return? What happened? I also wanted to know how the Artifact Sect was dealt with in the end.¡± Speaking of the Artifact Sect, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face, ¡°For the next thousand years, the Artifact Sect will give us fifty percent of their earnings each year!¡± ¡°The other dozen or so forces have become our subordinates, affiliated with us,¡± Mu Xingzhi explained simply. Upon hearing this, Li Cheng was somewhat astonished. Fifty percent? That would be a tremendously large benefit, especially over a thousand years. The Artifact Sect would likely have a hard time catching their breath in the coming millennium. However, Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Have you considered, what if an Immortal descends to the Lower World for the Artifact Sect, how will you respond?¡± Having suffered such a major setback and struggling for breath for a thousand years, if an Immortal descended, they would certainly not let matters rest! Mu Xingzhi gave Li Cheng an assured look and smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve thought of that, which is why we made the Artifact Sect swear an oath to the heavens. As long as the Artifact Sect exists in the world, none of its people may provoke our Heavenly Mechanism Sect in any way.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, not delving deeper, but he understood that everything had its loopholes. But what of it? As long as he was present, even an Immortal¡¯s descent was of no concern. Unless it was an unparalleled powerhouse who came down either by the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road, that would indeed be troublesome. But since the whereabouts of the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road were unknown, there was no need for excessive worry. ¡°Uncle, these days so many forces and powerful beings have wanted to visit you, I have done my best, but there is still one force that cannot be sent away and probably requires your involvement, Uncle!¡± Mu Xingzhi added. ¡°Just ignore it, what force could be so persistent?¡± said Li Cheng. Mu Xingzhi gave a wry smile, ¡°I have still invited them over, it¡¯s best if you meet them, Uncle!¡± Li Cheng felt puzzled, sensing that Mu Xingzhi seemed rather aggrieved. ¡°Uncle, you should meet them. Otherwise, the Sect Master might not be able to withstand the pressure,¡± Sixth Elder said with a playful tone. Mu Xingzhi glared at the Sixth Elder and then looked expectantly at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It troubles the Sect Master so much? Then I shall meet with them.¡± Mu Xingzhi was overjoyed, and then he took out a storage ring, ¡°There¡¯s also a Loose Immortal, quite an unusual one. He left a storage ring for you, saying that after you see what¡¯s inside, you will definitely want to meet him!¡± On the storage ring, there was a seal placed, which Li Cheng sensed for a moment and roughly guessed was probably the work of a Tribulation Loose Immortal. Easily breaking the seal, Li Cheng looked into the storage ring and gradually, his expression turned to one of astonishment. ¡°Uncle, what is it?¡± Mu Xingzhi and the Sixth Elder were both immensely curious about what could make Uncle show such an expression. Li Cheng looked at the two of them and passed the storage ring over to them. Mu Xingzhi quickly took it, looked through it, and was equally astounded, ¡°This¡­ is even more outrageous than Ning Qianqiu back then!¡± The Sixth Elder was also examining the storage ring and then looked at Mu Xingzhi with a playful gaze, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ve been fooled!¡± Mu Xingzhi shot the Sixth Elder a disgruntled glance. He had tricked him once before, and this guy was still holding a grudge! ¡°Ning Qianqiu? Right, let me take a look!¡± Li Cheng suddenly thought of something and took the storage ring again. The incident with the brick Ning Qianqiu had given him was still fresh in his memory, but that brick was no ordinary one; it contained array pattern stones and a map inscribed with the location of the Qi Jingshen Secret Land. Li Cheng took out the items from the storage ring, a seemingly ordinary iron pot, a spatula used for cooking, and a fire-poking stick. No matter how you looked at them, they were objects of the mortal world. Li Cheng carefully examined the iron pot but couldn¡¯t find anything like array patterns inside; it indeed appeared to be quite ordinary. Mu Xingzhi and the Sixth Elder also examined the spatula and the fire-poking stick, respectively, eventually agreeing that they were indeed mundane objects. ¡°Playing with us is one thing, but daring to make a fool of Uncle? Sect Master, is this person still within the sect? I think we should let him know what it means to mess with iron pots!¡± the Sixth Elder said angrily. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression darkened. He had accepted the storage ring, which resulted in Uncle being mocked; he could not shirk responsibility! Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t rush; this is interesting!¡± Li Cheng suddenly discovered that this iron pot could actually carry the laws he had comprehended! Just now, when Li Cheng used the Space Law to sense the iron pot, he found that the pot had inscribed the Space Law he comprehended! Other laws poured into the iron pot, and it inscribed them as well! Li Cheng ran through all the laws he knew, and without exception, it inscribed every single one! There were a total of three hundred and ten different laws, not one less! He tried the spatula and the fire-poking stick as well, and it was the same! It remained uncertain, however, how long they could preserve these inscribed laws. ¡°What has Uncle discovered?¡± Mu Xingzhi, seeing Li Cheng fiddle with the three items, couldn¡¯t help but ask doubtfully. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There is a discovery. Wait until after the meeting with the power you mentioned; we¡¯ll go and find this person ourselves!¡± Mu Xingzhi and the Sixth Elder exchanged glances, both detecting the playful look in each other¡¯s eyes. Go and find them personally? Heh, someone dared to play a trick on Uncle; this time, that Loose Immortal was going to have trouble! Mu Xingzhi understood now. No wonder that Loose Immortal said that Uncle would certainly want to see him after seeing the items. It turned out that it was at the price of being cleaned up! ¡°Then I¡¯ll send a message now, asking them to come over!¡± Li Cheng nodded, curious to see what kind of power could trouble the Sect Master so much. Before long, at the foot of the Eighteenth Peak, a group of twenty-one people sped their way. The leader was a Loose Immortal, appearing to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a graceful figure and delicate features. The twenty people behind her were equally stunning, with ten dressed daringly, exuding boundless charm, while the other ten were more conservative, though the skirts they wore seemed to provoke even more imagination. Seeing this, Li Cheng looked doubtfully at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°People from Bliss Palace?¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded deeply, ¡°Exactly, people from Bliss Palace have been flocking to my place every night. If you don¡¯t see them soon, I¡¯m really going to be devoured by them!¡± The Sixth Elder cleared his throat, ¡°In fact, they have also been running to Eighteenth Peak every night, but fortunately, Uncle Tieyi is there to keep watch.¡± He emphasized the word ¡®fortunately¡¯ heavily! Li Cheng stroked his chin, his gaze shifting back and forth across the faces of Mu Xingzhi and the Sixth Elder, ¡°Why do 1 feel like something¡¯s off with the two of you!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± both asked in unison. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°If you had said earlier they were from Bliss Palace, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet them. But now that they¡¯re here¡­¡± After a brief pause, Li Cheng said, ¡°Sixth Elder, keep them company for a while, please ask them to wait here for a moment, the Sect Master and I will go and find that Loose Immortal first.¡± Before the Sixth Elder could respond, both had already vanished.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Youve Misunderstood! ! Chapter 84: Chapter 84 You¡¯ve Misunderstood! ! Translator: 549690339 Watching the two disappear, the Sixth Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless, ¡±1¡­ am not good at dealing with women!¡± Meanwhile, led by Mu Xingzhi, the two arrived at a newly developed peak on the outskirts. Upon reaching a small courtyard, they saw the courtyard door slowly open, and an energetic-looking old man came out to greet them. The old man wore a simple long robe with white hair and beard, exuding quite a bit of an immortal and scholarly air. ¡°My name is Ye Chenfeng, a Loose Cultivator. I have the honor to meet Master Li and Sect Leader Mu!¡± the old man said with a bow. ¡°Last night¡¯s stars, last night¡¯s breeze, Old Ye, that¡¯s a good name!¡± Li Cheng casually remarked, sizing him up. He was probably a Tribulation Loose Immortal; his aura was steady yet carried a trace of decline, as though his lifespan was not much longer. Ye Chenfeng and Mu Xingzhi were both startled, seemingly caught off guard by the impromptu verse Li Cheng had just recited. Coming back to his senses, Ye Chenfeng bowed again and laughed, ¡°Not only is Master Li unparalleled in pills and formations, but I didn¡¯t expect your poetry to be equally astonishing. I am truly impressed!¡± Li Cheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°You flatter me, Old Ye. Let¡¯s cut to the chase, shall we? I would like to know why you have sought me out.¡± This scene caused Mu Xingzhi to look utterly astonished. Why was his junior uncle being so polite? That wasn¡¯t right. His junior uncle should be taking this guy down a peg, shouldn¡¯t he? Had he misunderstood something before? If that was the case, then those three items, they must indeed be treasures! And they must have returned to their original purity, making them incredibly precious! A hint of a smile deepened on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face. ¡°The fact that Master Li has come indicates that you have discerned the significance of those items. My ancestors brought them out from a perilous place. I¡¯ve visited it several times but could never delve deep inside.¡± ¡°There are powerful formations and powerful Demon Beasts there; danger abounds. 1 cannot explore it alone, so I was hoping to invite Master Li to accompany me!¡± Before Li Cheng could speak, Mu Xingzhi rushed to say, ¡°My apologies, Elder Ye, but my junior uncle¡¯s Tribulation Crossing Stage is complete; he shouldn¡¯t go to any dangerous places!¡± Are you kidding me? He was counting on Li Cheng to ascend as soon as possible. How could he risk going to dangerous places? Ye Chenfeng was taken aback, then laughed, ¡°With the terrifying strength Master Li displayed in the Artifact Sect, investigating that dangerous place would be like taking something out of one¡¯s pocket. Sect Leader Mu worries too much!¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re inside, what we can obtain will depend on our own abilities. 1 don¡¯t think Master Li will decline!¡± Mu Xingzhi frowned subtly, then said, ¡°The grand event of the Hundred Sects is approaching. Junior uncle, what if we discuss this after the event?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to explore such a place since we don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡± Li Cheng nodded in agreement. Mu Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Exactly, and besides, the rewards for this year¡¯s Hundred Sects grand event include not only spots to enter the Immortal Mansion but also various prizes sponsored by the top ten sects, even the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union has sponsored mysterious rewards.¡± ¡°This event is sure to be unprecedented; it cannot be missed.¡± The Hundred Sects grand event mainly involves various competitions among cultivators, not just in combat but also in the fields of pills, artifacts, formations, and talismans. The event¡¯s main purpose is to foster exchange, allowing cultivators from the Southern Domain to learn from each other and develop collectively. Secondly, it¡¯s also about the trade of various materials. At that time, the trade venue and auction house will witness countless precious treasures, dazzling all attendees. ¡°This¡­ Master Li, exploring that place shouldn¡¯t interfere with the Hundred Sects grand event!¡± Ye Chenfeng attempted to argue. Mu Xingzhi took over the conversation, ¡°But what if it does? All three of my junior uncle¡¯s disciples are participating in the event. They would be very disappointed if my junior uncle missed it.¡± Li Cheng nodded with a smile. Ye Chenfeng still wanted to say something, but Mu Xingzhi would not give him the chance, interjecting, ¡°Elder Ye, the Hundred Sects grand event gathers all the sects and forces from the Southern Domain, as well as Loose Cultivators; it is truly an assembly of distinguished individuals. Such a magnificent occasion should not be missed!¡± ¡°An assembly of distinguished individuals?¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself, his eyes lighting up. Mu Xingzhi nodded, about to speak when he saw the excitement in his junior uncle¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt a surge of anxiety! Indeed, the Hundred Sects grand event would gather elites from the Southern Domain. Who knew how many talented individuals would appear! ¡°Little Uncle-Master, you¡¯re not going to take another disciple on this trip, are you?¡± Seeing the anticipatory look on Little Uncle-Master¡¯s face, Mu Xingzhi felt he should be certain of it, Little Uncle-Master was definitely going to take a disciple! It¡¯s over! This can¡¯t be happening! When will Little Uncle-Master ever stop taking disciples? It¡¯s delaying the Tribulation Crossing too much! He should have never agreed to hold the Hundred Sects Conference early, let alone invite Little Uncle-Master to participate! It¡¯s all his own doing! Thinking it over, Mu Xingzhi glanced at Ye Chenfeng and a smile emerged on his face, ¡°Elder Ye, The Hundred Sects Conference is not to be missed, but since you said exploring that place won¡¯t delay the conference, you might as well go ahead!¡± Mu Xingzhi added to himself: It would be best if you went for a few months and miss the conference! Hm? Ye Chenfeng looked at Mu Xingzhi, somewhat surprised. Why the sudden change of heart? Mu Xingzhi was frantically signaling Ye Chenfeng with his eyes, the message was clear: go, quickly go, you must go! Ye Chenfeng, observing Mu Xingzhi¡¯s exaggerated facial expressions, pondered for a moment and then nodded, ¡°The conference is only seven days away, and honestly, I can¡¯t be sure I¡¯ll finish exploring within seven days. Let¡¯s wait until after the conference, it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to see the conference as well.¡± Damn? Mu Xingzhi was stunned, you got the wrong idea! ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go after the conference,¡± Li Cheng spoke up. With a smile on his face, Mu Xingzhi nodded in agreement, but his heart was bleeding. But on second thought, Little Uncle-Master could refine Immortal Artifacts, such Artifact Refining Techniques were too precious to take to the Immortal World! Indeed, he should find a successor! If he could take on a disciple with a talent for Artifact Refining at the Hundred Sects Conference, that would be good. Well, if he can¡¯t find one, it won¡¯t be long before Little Uncle-Master has to cross the Tribulation, which is even better. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a good thing! With this in mind, he suddenly felt much more comfortable. After saying goodbye to Ye Chenfeng, the two flew towards the Eighteenth Peak. Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, what exactly are those three items? You seem very interested in their place of origin.¡± ¡°Those three items might look like ordinary objects, but they can all bear laws. As the Sect Master, do you know if there is anything similar in the sect?¡± Li Cheng asked. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened, and he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that in the sect, but generally, objects that can bear laws are made from innate materials. It seems that the place where these three items originate is extraordinary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not quite right either. If they were refined from innate materials, they would surely possess unimaginable power. But aside from bearing laws, those three items don¡¯t seem to have any other powers, do they?¡± Li Cheng nodded ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious and interested in that place.¡± Mulling it over, Mu Xingzhi speculated, ¡°Ye Chenfeng brought out these three items to entice Little Uncle-Master to that mysterious place. Could there be a trick to it?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°He couldn¡¯t see through the mysteries of those three items and didn¡¯t understand their value. He gave them away simply because they came from that mysterious place, so there¡¯s no deception involved.¡± ¡°To take a step back, what do you think his strength as a Tribulation Loose Immortal could do to me?¡± Li Cheng added. That¡¯s the advantage of not ascending; down here, we can act boldly and with confidence. Were we in the Immortal World, with our current cultivation, we would have to live cautiously! ¡°That¡¯s true, then I am relieved.. We¡¯re here, Bliss Palace¡¯s women are very troublesome to deal with, Little Uncle-Master, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Is There No Limit?_i Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Is There No Limit?_i Translator: 549690339 At the Eighteenth Peak, within the grand hall halfway up the mountain. Bai Tieyi and the Sixth Elder sat shoulder to shoulder, facing a woman from the Bliss Palace who wore a faint smile. The atmosphere was congenial, although it was unclear what they were discussing. Behind the woman, twenty disciples, each more stunning than the last, looked eagerly towards the entrance of the grand hall. ¡°Palace Master Yueshuang, I apologize for keeping you waiting. It was indeed a long wait!¡± The voice of Mu Xingzhi rippled into the grand hall. The woman leading the group hurriedly stood up, her smile blooming like peach blossoms, ¡°Sect Leader Mu is too kind, oh? This must be Master Li Cheng, the famous Eighteenth Elder who has shaken the Southern Domain, mustn¡¯t it?¡± On the way here, Mu Xingzhi had already mentioned that Yueshuang was the previous Palace Master of the Bliss Palace, the teacher of the current Palace Master. ¡°Greetings to Master Li!¡± All those female disciples bowed in unison. Li Cheng nodded, gesturing for them to sit, ¡°Please, take a seat!¡± Yueshuang took her seat, and Li Cheng also sat down beside Bai Tieyi. After exchanging greetings, he asked, ¡°1 heard Palace Master Yue wished to see me. May 1 ask what matter brings you here?¡± Yueshuang glanced at Mu Xingzhi, who pretended not to notice, then smiled, ¡°Since Master Li is so straightforward, so shall 1 be as well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, my Bliss Palace has reached a cooperation agreement with your sect. Every year, we will carefully select a thousand disciples to come to your sect, hoping they can become dao companions with the disciples from your sect!¡± Hearing this, Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi with slight surprise, giving him an appreciative look! Not bad! The cultivation techniques of Bliss Palace emphasize the complementarity of yin and yang to enhance each other. Dating, ah, this is a good thing! In the future, the cultivation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s disciples will improve even faster! But what business is this social event between two sects of mine? Why must they seek me out specifically? Yueshuang pointed to the twenty women behind her and smiled, ¡°Master Li, these are the most outstanding Yellow Flower Disciples of my Bliss Palace. Though they are inexperienced in earthly affairs, they have been taught our Bliss Palace¡¯s secret methods, and their proficiency in that aspect is not low.¡± Her words left the twenty disciples either shy or expectant. Yueshuang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that Master Li doesn¡¯t have any maids by his side, so I brought them here, hoping that Master Li will accept them. Even if they cannot become dao companions, having them as maids would be wonderful!¡± Glug! Bai Tieyi swallowed hard and turned to look at Li Cheng, his eyes not hiding his envy. A flash of astonishment crossed Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. Quite bold, to make such an offer in broad daylight¡­ And with so many people watching! Twenty people, each one a national beauty. For many men, what they dream of has been delivered to their doorstep. But why do I feel like I can¡¯t accept it? With a silent sigh, Li Cheng cupped his hands together and said, ¡°1 am grateful for Palace Master Yue¡¯s kindness, but 1 am on the cusp of ascension, and I fear that such attachments are no longer within my reach!¡± Yueshuang maintained her gentle smile, but disappointment was unmistakable in her eyes. Mu Xingzhi and the Sixth Elder, on the other hand, were overjoyed and turned to look in unison. Good! Finally, we hear our little uncle mention ascension! ¡°Stay calm, I¡¯m just politely declining the offer from Bliss Palace. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Li Cheng sent a telepathic message. Both men were taken aback, their disappointment showing as they turned their heads back. They had been happy for nothing; the little uncle was just making excuses to decline Bliss Palace¡¯s offer! Bai Tieyi looked at Li Cheng, hesitating for a few seconds before finally saying, ¡°Junior Brother, won¡¯t you reconsider? Even if they could only follow you for a year or two, it would be a good thing.¡± A good thing for whom? Li Cheng shook his head with a smile. He was not the type of person to hit-and-run, so he had no choice but to refuse. The Bliss Palace¡¯s members left in disappointment, leaving only their fragrance wafting through the grand hall. Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°I thought it was some big issue!¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head with resignation, ¡°How can they give up without seeing you?¡± ¡°When do we leave for the Grand Sect Gathering?¡± Li Cheng asked instead. ¡°We depart in three days. Will little Shishu join us? If not, you can leave seven days later; after all, it only takes you a few steps to get there,¡± said Mu Xingzhi. Li Cheng glanced at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Of course I¡¯m¡­ Eh? Feng Wanli has arrived.¡± Feng Wanli appeared outside the mountain gate, undoubtedly there to find Li Cheng. ¡°Come in!¡± Following Li Cheng¡¯s telepathic invitation, Feng Wanli appeared outside the grand hall, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been saying, you¡¯re someone who could ascend through the Tribulation Crossing at any time, so why do you keep going into seclusion?¡± ¡°Little Shishu, if you¡¯ve got business with Senior Feng, we¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± Mu Xingzhi bade farewell and left with Bai Tieyi and the others. Feng Wanli entered the grand hall, curiously sizing up Li Cheng, ¡°How do I feel like you¡¯ve gotten much stronger again? Transcendance Tribulation Stage complete, is there no limit for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just you who talks too much, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Cheng casually replied. Feng Wanli took a seat, a smile emerging on his face, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mansion. The reinforcements have arrived; we can start exploring it!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a countdown? Didn¡¯t you say it would only open after the gathering? And now we can enter?¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli, whose casual tone made Feng Wanli break into a sweat. Feng Wanli collected himself and quickly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t lied one bit, I asked for helpers, didn¡¯t I? They should be able to handle it, um¡­ they should!¡± ¡°What kind of helpers? Confucian Immortals?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Right! Cultivators of the Confucianism Path have quite magical methods. Maybe they can open the Immortal Mansion ahead of time; even if they can¡¯t, we can still find out if there are any dangers or the like.¡± ¡°Anyhow, we have to go check it out first, see if it¡¯s suitable for cultivators of all realms to enter, to avoid any mishaps with the rewards after the gathering is over.¡± Li Cheng understood Feng Wanli¡¯s concerns; his Taoist Mysterious Sect had convinced the major sects to advance the Grand Sect Gathering, all under the banner of the Immortal Mansion. If when the time came, the Immortal Mansion opened and everyone couldn¡¯t enter, or if certain cultivation realms were restricted from entering, then Taoist Mysterious Sect would lose face. But this had nothing to do with Li Cheng, who was more curious about the Confucian Immortal. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Li Cheng stood up and walked toward the outside of the hall. Feng Wanli hurriedly followed, ¡°Are we using Immortal Spirit Step to get there? People are waiting at the Taoist Mysterious Sect!¡± ¡°I need to arrange a few things first.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s figure flickered, appearing in front of his three disciples who were discussing something. ¡°We greet Master!¡± Li Cheng nodded, took out a wok, a spatula, and a fire poker, ¡°One for each of you, comprehend them well!¡± To the disciples, their Master¡¯s offerings, even if they appeared to be dismantled items, would certainly not be doubted and were accepted as treasures with great care. ¡°Oh, come on, Li Cheng, are you giving these things to your disciples? They have long since given up eating; do they still need to cook?¡± Feng Wanli arrived in time to witness this scene and was taken aback. He immediately recognized the common items used for cooking: a frying wok, spatula, and fire poker. How bizarre, to say he had to arrange matters, could it be instructing his disciples not to neglect their cooking skills? Eh? Using corresponding items to remind the younger generation, right! That¡¯s a good idea! Feng Wanli thought to himself that he could also use this method in the future to remind the younger generation in his sect to keep striving. One is never too old to learn, and today he had learned something new! Li Cheng shot Feng Wanli a glance and then turned to Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t paid much attention these days; where are the Immortal Beasts Pill Sect sent you?¡± ¡°Return to Master, they are foraging in the back mountains!¡± Yun Tianqiong bowed and said. Pill Sect sent Immortal Beasts? Feng Wanli was secretly surprised and quickly realized that Li Cheng was hinting to him that it was time to present a gift.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge_i Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng mentioned the gift of Immortal Beasts from Pill Sect at this time, how could Feng Wanli not understand? The implication was clear, Pill Sect has given my disciple a grand gift, aren¡¯t you going to give one? At this moment, Feng Wanli felt some regret, wishing he had just waited in the great hall and not followed them here. Now what, could he not give a gift? And it couldn¡¯t just be any gift, it had to be a good one! Luckily, since Feng Wanli had descended to the Lower World, he would occasionally give gifts to the juniors of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, and currently, his storage ring still had some items in stock. Clearing his throat, Feng Wanli said with a smile, ¡°My three esteemed nephews, come, I have a small gift for you.¡± As he spoke, Feng Wanli took out three Heaven Immortal Talismans, which floated towards each of them, ¡°These are medium-level Heaven Immortal Talismans condensed by your Uncle, they might lend you a helping hand at a critical moment.¡± The three glanced at the Heaven Immortal Talismans, then simultaneously turned their gazes towards Li Cheng; if Li Cheng didn¡¯t nod, how would they dare to accept? Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Gifts from an elder, I dare not refuse.¡± Only then did the three of them bow in unison, ¡°Thank you, Uncle, for your generous gift!¡± Feng Wanli looked at the three who calmly accepted the Heaven Immortal Talismans and couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat disappointed. Those were the Heaven Immortal Talismans he had condensed with all his might, meant for critical moments, and now given to three kids who showed no more than an indifferent attitude? Shouldn¡¯t they show some excitement? A bit of excitement would at least give me some comfort! Feng Wanli could take out Heaven Immortal Talismans, and that was enough for Li Cheng to be satisfied. Those talismans, once used, were equivalent to summoning Feng Wanli¡¯s temporary avatar, capable of dealing with even a Tribulation Loose Immortal without trouble. With those talismans, one could say that the three had gained an extra life. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Uncle Feng is a good friend of your master¡­¡± Feng Wanli didn¡¯t continue, as he realized that Li Cheng was glaring at him. This guy is getting ahead of himself, claiming to be a good friend? If it weren¡¯t for him using those Immortal Stones and Immortal Infants to save his life, he probably would have been slain by Li Cheng already, not to mention being forced to swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao; Li Cheng truly didn¡¯t believe there were no grudges in his heart. ¡°Hehe, concentrate on your cultivation, your master and I will go to the Taoist Mysterious Sect now,¡± said Feng Wanli with a laugh. The three nodded, each holding the iron pot, pot spatula, and fire poker given by Li Cheng, and began to cultivate in meditation. Seeing this, Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched; those were what Li Cheng took out to improve your cooking skills, and also to tease me about giving gifts, yet you¡¯re seriously cultivating with them? How could he know, those were treasures containing Laws! ¡°Have you learned the Immortal Spirit Step?¡± The two rose into the air, as Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli chuckled, ¡°How could that be so easy? The Immortal Spirit Step you used when you left Artifact Sect last time, that¡¯s it, right? Take me with you!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli, if you haven¡¯t learned it, then why did you say ¡®let¡¯s use the Immortal Spirit Step¡¯ before? However, to save time, Li Cheng still grabbed Feng Wanli, and the Space Law surged around them, following which, their figures vanished. After a few steps, they were already above the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Ignoring the astonished Feng Wanli, Li Cheng looked around; he saw peaks soaring into the sky, clouds and fog weaving through the mountains, with structures appearing and disappearing within the clouds. Nearing the central area, many Floating Peaks drifted in midair, neatly arranged, with each peak boasting a grand hall, both ancient and majestic. ¡°How does it compare to the other sects you¡¯ve seen?¡± Feng Wanli asked with a laugh, his words filled with barely concealed pride. Li Cheng, feeling the thick nature¡¯s spiritual energy between heaven and earth, nodded slightly, ¡°It is indeed impressive, but don¡¯t get complacent. As they say, ¡®What goes around comes around; thirty years on one side of the river, thirty years on the other¡­''¡± ¡°Alright, forget I mentioned it. Don¡¯t curse my Taoist Mysterious Sect. Come on, we have serious matters to attend to!¡± Feng Wanli interrupted Li Cheng and took the lead to fly northward. Li Cheng followed and saw that outside the Taoist Mysterious Sect stood eight massive fortified cities, each located in one of the eight directions. ¡°This Formation is formidable. Once activated, it covers a radius of ten thousand miles. Whose handiwork is this?¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but praise and asked with curiosity. ¡°Heh heh, I knew you¡¯d notice. It was designed by a master from the Chess Immortal Sect of the Eastern Region over ten thousand years ago. Don¡¯t just look at the common people in the city; even their strength should not be underestimated,¡± Feng Wanli said with great pleasure as if receiving Li Cheng¡¯s recognition was a very happy matter. ¡°The Chess Immortal Sect?¡± Li Cheng looked towards Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°In the Eastern Region, the Confucianism Path is mainstream, and the strongest are none other than the four great sects of chess, guqing, calligraphy, and painting. The Chess Immortal Sect is one of these four sects.¡± ¡°These four sects are like branches of the same tree, no different from a single sect. They have together appointed a sect leader to command all four.¡± ¡°In the Immortal World, the power of the Confucianism Path should not be underestimated either.¡± Feng Wanli seemed reluctant to say more, or perhaps he was eager to deal with the matters of the Immortal Mansion, and he continued on. Having flown ten thousand miles, they encountered a world shrouded in dense fog. From a distance, it looked like a thick wall of fog that pierced through heaven and earth, spanning thousands of miles, its contents unknown. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is it, the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range!¡± Feng Wanli said with anticipation, looking at Li Cheng. Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense could only probe a hundred meters into the dense fog before it was blocked by an invisible force. After a thorough sensation, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but express his doubt, ¡°This is neither a Formation nor a force of nature, but a device!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that this is the Immortal Mansion, are you?¡± Feng Wanli quickly shook his head and pointed to the fog that spanned a thousand miles. Suddenly, the fog shrank rapidly, and in a few breaths of time turned into a chess piece the size of a fingertip! At the same time, an old man flew out from below the chess piece, holding it in the palm of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the great reputation of Daoist Li, and seeing you today, I must say your renown is well-deserved. Such discernment, I admire it greatly!¡± ¡°I am Qin Wuhun, a Lower World disciple of the Chess Immortal Sect.¡± Qin Wuhun flew to the front of Li Cheng and Feng Wanli, with a smile on his face, he performed a courtesy before introducing himself. Li Cheng could clearly sense that around the old man flowed a rich Haoran Air, which was a refreshing feeling like basking in the spring breeze. Li Cheng returned the gesture, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Senior Qi!¡± ¡°Ha ha, with your strength, Daoist Li, defeating Lu Sanqian with three punches, how could I dare to call myself senior?¡± Qin Wuhun said with a laugh. ¡°Enough, Qin Wuhun, where are Shu Wangjuan and Hua Bufan?¡± Feng Wanli interrupted Qin Wuhun and inquired. Li Cheng felt somewhat puzzled, could it be that the four great sects of guqing, chess, calligraphy, and painting, took their names as surnames? ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Qin Wuhun shook his head. Feng Wanli sighed quietly and, seeing that Qin Wuhun was still holding the chess piece, said with frustration, ¡°Put away your chess piece. I know it¡¯s from the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, no need to show off any longer!¡± Qin Wuhun stroked his chin¡¯s beard with one hand and held the chess piece with the other, without any intention of putting it away. At that moment, Li Cheng heard familiar guqing music in his ear. Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he quickly looked toward the interior of the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range. ¡°The Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range is divided into Yin Ridge and Yang Ridge. What we see here is the Yin Ridge. Try to see it with your Spiritual Sense!¡± Feng Wanli seemed not to have heard the guqing music and spoke up. Li Cheng released his Spiritual Sense to examine the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range, and his expression gradually turned to astonishment! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Central Galaxy Map_i Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Central Galaxy Map_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense contained a range of mountains that extended for five thousand miles, composing a Tai Chi pattern! Before him was a corner of the Yin Fish section! After looking around, Li Cheng turned his attention to Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the sound of the guqin?¡± At these words, Feng Wanli looked utterly perplexed, while Qin Wuhun changed color and exclaimed, ¡°You can hear the sound of the guqin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? There¡¯s clearly no guqin music, and Qin Wuhun, you speak as if Li Cheng really heard it,¡± said Feng Wanli with irritation. The two ignored Feng Wanli. Li Cheng said, ¡°Qin Taoist Friend, by your words, am I supposed to hear it or not?¡± Qin Wuhun didn¡¯t explain but pulled Li Cheng, flying towards Yin Ridge, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon!¡± Feng Wanli hurriedly followed. After flying out several hundred miles, the mountains ahead were covered with snow, and wisps of light mist floated between them, making for an extremely beautiful scene. Before long, the three of them arrived at the heart of Yin Ridge. There was a hundred-mile-wide lake, embedded like a mirror in the snow-covered wilderness. On the lake, a small boat drifted with the waves, and at the bow, a white-robed woman with her face veiled by light gauze sat cross-legged, her slender fingers gently stroking a guqin. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± A trace of joy crossed Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. This woman was the same one he had seen in the shadows before! Now with a gauze covering her face, she appeared even more ethereal and elegant. Qin Wuhun took the lead and landed on the small boat. Feng Wanli looked at the woman playing the guqin, full of doubt. She seemed to be playing, but there was no sound¡ªcurious! Li Cheng, however, closed his eyes, intently listening to the guqin music that flowed like a gentle, extended stream. After a good while, the piece ended, and Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes. Feng Wanli seemed to think of something, ¡°The four arts of qin, qi, shu, hua¡ªI have never met anyone from the Guqin Sect. This lady, she must be Guqin Miss, right?¡± Li Cheng thought so too, but since Feng Wanli had asked first, he just waited. Qin Wuhun looked at Feng Wanli with astonishment, ¡°Who told you that people from the Guqin Sect take Guqin as their surname?¡± Feng Wanli was puzzled, and so was Li Cheng. All the other sects did this, so was the Guqin Sect different? The woman stood up, her bright and clear eyes brimming with light, a gentle and tender smile appearing at her lips as if it could blossom like a transient flower in this world, melting away the icy snow, ¡°Master Li, we meet again!¡± Met before? That was but a shadow she left behind; she knew of the meeting with her shadow? Li Cheng clasped his hands in greeting and smiled, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Confucian Sect, Yun Fuxue.¡± Her voice was like a clear spring in a mountain stream. Feng Wanli coughed awkwardly and looked around, ¡°Ah, the scenery here is really nice!¡± How embarrassing, he had just called her Miss Guqin when in fact, her surname was Yun. ¡°Zhongnan Yin Ridage has nice scenery, snow floats up to the clouds. It¡¯s a pleasure, Miss Yun!¡± Li Cheng again clasped his hands in greeting. Qin Wuhun secretly raised his eyebrows, noticing that Li Cheng had cleverly included Yun Fuxue¡¯s name in the verse. Yun Fuxue also caught on, and a trace of surprise flashed through her bright, clear eyes. ¡°Miss Yun¡¯s guqin music doesn¡¯t seem to be heard by everyone, what¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Li Cheng quickly changed the subject. Qin Wuhun rushed to change the subject as well, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Taoist Friend Li, Taoist Friend Feng, weren¡¯t we going to investigate this place? Let¡¯s get started!¡± Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Right, let¡¯s use our time wisely. Follow me!¡± With a single press of his hand, Feng Wanli caused the lake to part on its own, revealing a passage to the bottom of the lake. The four of them flew to the end of the passage, only to see a flickering white light at the bottom of the lake, the source of which was a hundred-meter-tall white jade gate! Above the gate, there indeed was a countdown: 69! ¡°Typical Immortal Mansions would have a name plaque above the door as a symbol of the owner¡¯s identity. This one doesn¡¯t have it, so it¡¯s impossible to know its origin,¡± Feng Wanli said. As he spoke, Feng Wanli turned his gaze toward Qin Wuhun and Yun Fuxue. Qin Wuhun said, ¡°I have previously used a chess piece to investigate, and the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage is indeed the guardianship Formation of this Immortal Mansion. Let alone us, mere Heavenly Immortals at Complete stage, even True Immortals and Golden Immortals wouldn¡¯t have the power to forcibly break through.¡± A smile blossomed on Yun Fuxue¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face. ¡°The Yin fish concealed an entrance; it¡¯s likely there¡¯s also something within the Yang fish. After we¡¯ve seen it, we might be able to guess the origin of this Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°Makes sense, let¡¯s go take a look first!¡± Soon, the four arrived at the location of the Yang fish, where they were met with a lake as well. At the bottom of the lake, they quickly found a similar gate, with the same countdown: 69! ¡°There¡¯s no discernible difference. Is there a way to open it in advance? Otherwise, if we wait for it to open on its own, the natural phenomena it triggers will surely attract many old monsters, and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to control the situation then,¡± Feng Wanli said. ¡°We can try!¡± Qin Wuhun said, looking towards Yun Fuxue. Yun Fuxue nodded, a solemn expression surfacing on her flawless, jade-like face, ¡°First, let¡¯s mask the heavens¡¯ secrets!¡± As soon as her words fell, a scroll appeared in Yun Fuxue¡¯s hands. With her Immortal Yuan infused into the scroll, it came to life, unfolding rapidly! The scroll depicted a vast galaxy. ¡°This is the Central Galaxy Map, which together with the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map forms a pair. The Ancestor of the Painting Sect painted them simultaneously with both hands,¡± Qin Wuhun explained. ¡°Sadly, the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map has been missing for over a hundred thousand years,¡± Qin Wuhun added with regret. The myriad stars on the scroll suddenly enlarged, expanding rapidly as if projected, covering a radius of ten thousand li. ¡°Four-sided Lamp Fire Map surrounding the towns, a Milky Way in the Middle of the Water?¡± Li Cheng looked doubtfully at Qin Wuhun. Qin Wuhun, even more puzzled, laughed and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Li, casually incorporating both sacred maps into a poem, I¡¯m impressed! It¡¯s truly a loss for our Confucianism Path that you¡¯re not a part of it!¡± No, what Li Cheng wanted to ask was whether these two paintings were based on this poem. But obviously, that was not easy to explain. And judging by the looks of Qin Wuhun and the other two, it was clear they had never heard it. ¡°Actually, I am very curious about the Confucianism Path. I¡¯ll definitely seek guidance from the two of you when I have time,¡± Li Cheng said with a light cough. While busy activating the Central Galaxy Map, Yun Fuxue just gave Li Cheng a nod with a smile. Qin Wuhun, on the other hand, was delighted. Before long, the myriad stars covering ten thousand li seemed to merge into the world around them, ceasing to look out of the ordinary. Yun Fuxue then breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°We can begin now!¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng, ¡°If they manage to unlock the celestial prohibitions on the gate, we might face danger. We both need to be on our guard and ensure their safety!¡± Li Cheng understood; they had brought him here for this reason! Was this guy unable to find any other Immortals? Seeming to read Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, Feng Wanli sent a telepathic message, ¡°Your combat strength is probably comparable to a late-stage True Immortal. We can rest easy with you here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just you comforting yourself. If there¡¯s real danger, I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you!¡± Li Cheng replied irritably. Feng Wanli gave a sheepish laugh, a trace of anxiety flickered in his eyes. Could it be? ¡°Qin elder, the chess piece,¡± Yun Fuxue said. ¡°Alright, Saintess,¡± Qin Wuhun promptly made the white chess piece float towards Yun Fuxue. Saintess? Li Cheng and Feng Wanli exchanged glances. The white chess piece drifted to Yun Fuxue, who also produced a piece in her hand, but it was black. A black and a white chess piece floated above Yun Fuxue¡¯s palms, their energies interconnecting and rapidly spreading outwards.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Immortal Emperor Tianyuan i Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Immortal Emperor Tianyuan i Translator: 549690339 The black and white qi from the chess pieces connected, and a mysterious fluctuation began to permeate the area. Yun Fuxue stood at the center of these fluctuations, her eyes slightly closed. Bathed in the glow of the white piece, she looked like a fairy about to descend into the mortal realm. No, she was indeed a fairy. Li Cheng could sense the pulsations of the black and white chess pieces and clearly perceived that these fluctuations had invoked the laws of heaven and earth! Under these pulsations, streaks of flowing light began to twinkle on the gate ahead, as the entirety of the Immortal Mansion started to emerge from both sides of the gate. The sceneries on both sides of the gate retreated swiftly under the flowing light, revealing ancient walls that exuded an air of antiquity! The countdown began to decrease! ¡°Is this an Immortal Mansion? It looks more like an Immortal City,¡± Qin Wuhun exclaimed in awe. Li Cheng glanced at the now-visible city walls and then at Yun Fuxue, more interested at the moment in the technique she was performing. The power she wielded was not merely immortal strength. Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun flew to a higher vantage point and peered inside the city walls; a moment later, both of their faces bore looks of astonishment. However, before they could speak, a sigh echoed from within the city! Yun Fuxue suddenly opened her eyes wide, halting the operation of the black and white chess pieces, and cried out involuntarily, ¡°Immortal Emperor Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Merely a remnant soul!¡± ¡°The Confucian Sect has worthy successors, which is indeed delightful. However, Tianyuan City¡¯s opening is still some time away. Little girl, you¡¯re really not giving this emperor much face,¡± a robust voice declared. Yun Fuxue took back the black piece and handed the white piece to Qin Wuhun, ¡°So it turns out to be Tianyuan City left by Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. In that case, we can rest easy!¡± Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun landed back on the ground, both visibly relieved. Feng Wanli said, ¡°Who could have guessed that the missing Immortal City of the Immortal World would end up in our Kunlun Realm! This is indeed fortunate.¡± Qin Wuhun nodded in agreement. Being from the Immortal World, all three of them had a deep understanding of it and were familiar with the rumors surrounding Tianyuan City. Li Cheng did not know, but judging from the others¡¯ reactions, he gathered that the city bore no crisis. Yet that voice, Li Cheng found it oddly familiar. Furthermore, the voice seemed deliberately subdued, as if hiding something. ¡°Leave now. It will open on its own in sixty-nine days, at which point all cultivators may enter the city. What you obtain will depend on fate alone!¡± the voice added. Qin Wuhun and the others nodded and together they paid their respects to Tianyuan City. But Li Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°So it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve really put me through the wringer!¡± Hm? All three turned their gazes towards Li Cheng. What was going on? He was clearly speaking to the remnant soul within the city¡ªthat of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Had Immortal Emperor Tianyuan deceived Li Cheng? ¡°Young lad, are you addressing this emperor?¡± Li Cheng stared at the gate, ¡°Who else? Come out, and 1 promise 1 won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± The three were taken aback. Talk to the remnant soul of an Immortal Emperor like this? ¡°Alright, I admit it. Let bygones be bygones, lad. I¡¯ve been forced back to this place, what more do you want from me?¡± responded Immortal Emperor Tianyuan with a tone of resignation. ¡°Come out and we¡¯ll talk!¡± said Li Cheng, arms crossed over his chest, his tone indifferent. ¡°I won¡¯t come out!¡± ¡°A mighty Immortal Emperor, acting like a shrinking turtle?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan responded lightly, ¡°In this emperor¡¯s life, whom have 1 ever been afraid of?¡± ¡°At least you were afraid of Grand Venerable Bai Jie, right? According to the timeline, you died at his hands, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Cheng said, making no attempt to mask the disdain in his words. ¡°Are you trying to provoke this emperor?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice rose a few notches. Qin Wuhun quickly tugged at Li Cheng, speaking through a transmitted voice, ¡°Stay calm, even though it¡¯s just a remnant soul, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan is not someone we can provoke.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯s just a remnant soul, and a weak one at that; the shameless kind.¡± Li Cheng said outright. Yun Fuxue looked curiously at Li Cheng, ¡°You¡¯ve encountered him? What happened?¡± Before Li Cheng could speak, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan preempted him, ¡°1 left behind Tianyuan City, which contains countless opportunities. I consider this as a contribution to the Kunlun Realm. Little fellow, if you continue to hassle me, I will decidedly destroy Tianyuan City!¡± ¡°At that time, the opportunities lost will belong to countless cultivators!¡± ¡°If you three don¡¯t want these opportunities to vanish, you¡¯d better persuade him and take him away!¡± The words of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were sowing discord but weren¡¯t untrue. If Tianyuan City were gone, it indeed would be a loss for the Kunlun Realm. Li Cheng was calm, ¡°You say the city contains opportunities, they might believe you, but I don¡¯t. You, a lofty Immortal Emperor, even stoop to seizing bodies. Who knows what you¡¯re really planning by opening Tianyuan City this time?¡± ¡°Perhaps, you aim to use some secret technique to devour many cultivators and restore your remnant soul!¡± Feng Wanli was startled, ¡°Could it be? Li Cheng, he¡¯s Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, quite renowned in the Immortal World, why would he do such a thing?¡± Li Cheng countered, ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s a remnant soul like him lingering on for?¡± Qin Wuhun took up the conversation, trying to say, ¡°Looking for a disciple?¡± ¡°Correct, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ve seen through this emperor¡¯s intentions!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with satisfaction. With that, Li Cheng knew something was definitely off with the remnant soul of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan; perhaps he had hit the nail on the head! In that case, it was all the more reason not to let him remain! Upon receiving praise from Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, a look of delight came over Qin Wuhun¡¯s face, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan is right. If someone could receive his inheritance, that would be a joyous occasion for our Kunlun Realm. Why don¡¯t we leave?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°His successor has already been chosen, and with the remnant soul still lurking here, he definitely has ulterior motives!¡± ¡°Already?¡± The three of them looked at Li Cheng in unison, curious who had received the inheritance of such a grand Immortal Emperor. They knew that Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was unparalleled in strength and cultivated the top-ranked Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture among the ten great mystical scriptures! If he had a successor, wouldn¡¯t that mean someone was cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? Li Cheng knew what the three were thinking, but still nodded, ¡°Yes, in his bid for a soul takeover, he has already given the rules of the Sword Dao to my disciple Yun Tianqiong, even using Sword Essence to coalesce a Sword Body for my disciple.¡± ¡°As for the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, what he cultivated was incomplete and has not been passed down.¡± The three of them were skeptical. Could Immortal Emperor Tianyuan be that powerful with an incomplete scripture? After all, he was one of the top beings in the Immortal World. Li Cheng didn¡¯t want the three to know that he was cultivating the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and continued, ¡°Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, am 1 right?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you tolerate this emperor? What exactly do you want?¡± The coldness in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice intensified. The three knew this was as good as a confirmation from Immortal Emperor Tianyuan! They hadn¡¯t imagined that even an incomplete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture could forge an Immortal Emperor. How strong would the complete scripture be? Li Cheng looked towards the gate, ¡°With you in there, 1 don¡¯t feel at ease. You should move on to another place.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was silent, having lost much of his soul power in the last battle. Nowadays, the power of his remnant soul might not even be a match for a Tribulation Loose Immortal. Even with the power of Tianyuan City, he could at best protect himself, given that not much strength was left to him. Would he really be scared off by this brat? After all, this was his main base! ¡°Are you going to come out on your own, or should I come in?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out again. While immersed in thought, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan scoffed, ¡°Come in? If you can get in, I¡¯ll surrender immediately and become your little follower..¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Time to Take Apprentices Again (Please Subscribe) Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Time to Take Apprentices Again (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 Enter Tianyuan City? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sneered, without his permission, who could enter? This was his Immortal City, and even with only a remnant soul, he could easily control all the formations! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Be my lackey? This¡­ is quite interesting!¡± Even if it was only a remnant soul, it was the remnant soul of an Immortal Emperor. Having it as a lackey, well, just the thought was thrilling. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s excited expression, Qin Wuhun couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat as a reminder, ¡°Immortal Array, it¡¯s not something our Kunlun Realm formations can compare to.¡± What he meant was, you could easily break into the Artifact Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array, but you can¡¯t break into Tianyuan City. He spoke very tactfully. Yun Fuxue looked at the gate and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Allow me to continue, open Tianyuan City, drive out Immortal Emperor Tianyuan!¡± ¡°Eh? Saintess, do you really want to confront Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡­¡± Yun Fuxue looked at Qin Wuhun, interrupting him, ¡°Since Immortal Emperor Tianyuan once possessed Master Li¡¯s disciple, his remaining here might truly have ulterior motives.¡± ¡°It may be as Master Li said, or it may just be a simple wish to stay here, but we can¡¯t gamble; we have to ask the Immortal Emperor to leave!¡± The last sentence, she said to the gate. Li Cheng took a step forward, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move, since Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said I could make him my lackey if I can get inside, then this lackey, I¡¯ll take!¡± ¡°Such arrogance, let me see you come inside?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan taunted. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Then watch carefully!¡± With those words, Li Cheng pressed his palms forward, a mighty force swept out, wrapped with the Space Law, and slammed into the gate! The gate was hit but remained unscathed! But an eerie scene unfolded: ripples appeared in the space above the gate, and just like that, a passageway emerged! Through the passageway, the streets inside the city were clearly visible! ¡°I¡­ you¡¯ve actually mastered the Power of Laws? How is this possible? You¡¯re at the Complete Stage of the Transcendance Tribulation!¡± From inside the city, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice came, full of disbelief. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing it yourself is fine, why say it out loud? Didn¡¯t you see there are others here? Now, all three of them knew he had mastered the Power of Laws. Sure enough, Qin Wuhun and the others were already gobsmacked. ¡°A great Immortal Emperor wouldn¡¯t go back on his word, right?¡± Li Cheng looked at the passageway and said calmly. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan remained silent, quiet for a long time. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The other was once an Immortal Emperor, and although he had been dead for over a hundred thousand years, suddenly becoming someone¡¯s lackey surely wasn¡¯t easy to adapt to. And the reason for keeping him around, Li Cheng wanted to know where the remaining eighteen levels of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture were! This cultivation technique was crucial. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan definitely had clues, so he couldn¡¯t dissipate, at least not until they found the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Each era produces its own talents; with that skill of yours, I am convinced!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice rang out, and his figure appeared from the passageway. He appeared to be in his sixties, a wide black robe unable to hide his thin frame, his complexion pale and weary, yet the imposing aura in his eyes was undeniable. Compared to last time, his figure was clearly more ethereal, probably not able to last much longer before dissipating. Li Cheng sized him up, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, ¡°As agreed, from now on, you are my lackey!¡± With that, the passageway disappeared. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, I am curious to see just how far you can go before I dissipate.¡± Indeed, he was curious¡ªhow far could a freak like him, who had mastered the Power of Laws at the Complete Stage of the Transcendance Tribulation, progress to? Li Cheng smiled. In front of everyone, he obviously couldn¡¯t mention the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but there would be plenty of opportunities later. So this is what it¡¯s like having a grandfather figure by your side! Where should he settle him? The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod seemed most suitable to hide him! ¡°Ahem¡­ Since it¡¯s been opened, can we go in and take a look?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s voice rang out, filled with strong anticipation. The Immortal City left by the Immortal Emperor, who wouldn¡¯t be moved by it, aside from the Immortal Emperor himself? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand casually, and the city walls began to disappear. The countdown on the gate also started to increase rapidly, soon returning to 69. ¡°Err, no rush, no rush. Sixty-nine days should be about the time the convention ends. We can come back then,¡± Feng Wanli said awkwardly. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°Glad you understand.¡± Li Cheng sensed for a moment and discovered that the power of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan might have already fallen to the level of the Transcendence Tribulation Stage compared to last time, which made him inwardly sigh. The once-mighty Immortal Emperor had come to such a state, how lamentable! He took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and said, ¡°Senior, how about living here?¡± The ethereal figure of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan entered the tripod, and a surprised sound came out: ¡°Eh? The Artifact Spirit has actually begun to cultivate?¡± Li Cheng had many questions for Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, but now was not the right time, so he had to suppress the thought for now. After leaving the lake¡¯s bottom, Feng Wanli took out a flying warship, and the four of them boarded the ship, slowly flying towards the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Although everyone felt regretful that they couldn¡¯t enter Tianyuan City to explore immediately, at least they had clarified that everyone could enter when the time came. As long as they managed the entry spots well, once Tianyuan City opened with all the major forces jointly suppressing it, there would be no chaos. ¡°Taoist Friend Feng, there¡¯s still some time before the convention ends, so we¡¯ll take our leave now!¡± As they neared the Taoist Mysterious Sect, Qin Wuhun spoke up. Feng Wanli frowned, ¡°Qin Wuhun, can my Taoist Mysterious Sect not accommodate you?¡± ¡°No, the Saintess and I have important matters to attend to. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back before the convention ends!¡± Qin Wuhun said. Feng Wanli pondered, ¡°No wonder Shu Wangjuan and Hua Bufan have always been absent. 1 understand. Then be careful, and if you need help, message me.¡± With that, Feng Wanli turned to look at Li Cheng, then toward Qin Wuhun said, ¡°I will bring Li Cheng back here!¡± Li Cheng remained calm, ¡°You¡¯re not going to watch the convention?¡± Yun Fuxue smiled faintly, ¡°We really do have important matters. Master Li, take care!¡± As the two departed, Feng Wanli patted Li Cheng on the shoulder, ¡°Tell me, why is her guqing music audible only to you?¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the ways of the Confucianism Path, how could I know?¡± ¡°Tsk, Zhongnan Yin Ridge has nice scenery, the snow piles on the clouds. What a fine poem, truly excellent!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Feng Wanli coughed hastily, ¡°Why would you think that?¡± ¡°With a long breeze, a thousand miles, sending off the autumn geese, against such one can enjoy the tall buildings, want to continue laughing?¡± Li Cheng said casually. Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°My name can also hide poetry? Marvelous!¡± Feng Wanli savored the lines, reciting them over and over again. Li Cheng, with an amused expression, said with a smile: ¡°A single lamp casts a solitary shadow by the western window, feelings twisting and turning in the endless night, the bright moon pierces through a thousand miles of wind, hehe.¡± Eager anticipation filled Feng Wanli¡¯s face, his excitement palpable. However, after waiting a long time, there was no concluding line from Li Cheng. Feng Wanli felt as if his heart was being grasped in someone¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t there more?¡± Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li Cheng shook his head, about to tease Feng Wanli when joy suddenly lit up his eyes, ¡°At last, I can take on a disciple again!¡± The flying warship below was one of the eight great cities, and at that moment, the system prompt sounded, revealing a large green arrow below! [Detected a disciple meeting the requirements, receiving a disciple will grant a reward..] Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Innate Eye Technique (Please Subscribe)! Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Innate Eye Technique (Please Subscribe)! Translator: 549690339 Feng Wanli¡¯s face was filled with conflict, and he hesitated. ¡°I agreed, so spit it out already!¡± Li Cheng said irritably. ¡°You¡¯ve already piqued my curiosity. If you don¡¯t finish, may lightning strike me!¡± Feng Wanli glared at Li Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s all because you started it!¡± Li Cheng shrugged and recited, ¡°Lone lamp, single shadow, writing by the west window, suspense lingers on through the endless night; as Mingyue pierces through Feng Wanli, a scroll full of thoughts exudes the fragrance of ink.¡± Feng Wanli slapped his thigh, his expression turning excited in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t just get excited, talk about the matter at hand!¡± Li Cheng urged. It took some time for Feng Wanli to suppress his excitement before he said, ¡°Ten Thousand Evils Cave is just a very small reason. Think about it, even if they take action in the shadows, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to kill. They can only look for opportunities to kill those Transcendance Tribulation Stage experts when they are outside.¡± Li Cheng nodded. It was obvious that going to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was akin to seeking their own doom. ¡°So I¡¯m certain the main reason lies in the Immortal World!¡± ¡°In the Immortal World, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect has been in hiding for over ten thousand years, and coincidentally, in the Lower World, nobody from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect has ascended. Can this really be unconnected?¡± Li Cheng nodded again and then said, ¡°So, what you¡¯re really saying is that you don¡¯t know the main reason, you just have a speculation?¡± Feng Wanli smiled awkwardly and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid only the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World knows the reason.¡± At this point, the food and drinks were served. Li Cheng picked up a jug and turned his gaze outside the window, ¡°The Old Ancestor from your sect, what rank does he hold within the Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unclear for now, but if we leave a Nascent Soul to search the soul, we¡¯ll find out!¡± Li Cheng still fixated on the window, said, ¡°People from Ten Thousand Evils Cave have no distinct marks, so finding them is like looking for a needle in a haystack; you are really lucky!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Wanli also turned his gaze toward the window. On the street, a beggar boy around fifteen or sixteen was quickly weaving through the crowd, his dirty clothes making people steer clear of him. Despite his tattered clothes, the beggar boy had dark and profound eyes shining with a captivating light, not at all typical of a beggar. In the distance on the street, two middle-aged men were walking calmly, seemingly just pedestrians. Both Li Cheng and Feng Wanli could clearly sense that the two men¡¯s Spiritual Sense was constantly targeting the boy, not giving him any chance to escape. ¡°We¡¯ve been careless to let him slip into the city; now it won¡¯t be easy to kill him. If we make a move in the city, it will surely draw the attention of the Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s experts.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t hide in the city forever. We have Time on our side, no need to rush.¡± Watching the two men follow from a distance, Feng Wanli turned to Li Cheng, ¡°These two are from Ten Thousand Evils Cave? It¡¯s not obvious at all!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not obvious, but I overheard their transmissions earlier, mentioning the Evil Master and the like. It seems that this so-called Evil Master ordered them to eradicate the boy.¡± ¡°With their cultivation at the Fusion Dao Stage, the boy is bound to die without someone to save him. Do you think he has a way to save himself?¡± Feng Wanli asked curiously. Li Cheng took a sip of his drink, ¡°He does!¡± Feng Wanli looked doubtful, ¡°Are you so sure? He¡¯s only at the Foundation Establishment Stage!¡± ¡°There are countless cultivators in Kan City now, and the Hundred Sects Conference is about to begin. Him coming here means he must have thought of many ways to save himself,¡± Li Cheng explained. Feng Wanli pondered and suddenly looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that your entering the city has something to do with him?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the beggar boy had already run past the street in front of the window. But suddenly, the boy stopped in his tracks, looking suspiciously towards the tavern, and his gaze finally settled on Li Cheng and Feng Wanli. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the boy turned and ran into the tavern. ¡°Where did this little beggar come from? Hurry¡­¡± the waiter¡¯s voice rose, and the next moment, it turned into surprise, ¡°Oh my, distinguished guest, please come inside!¡± Everyone saw that the little beggar had casually tossed a small piece of gold to the waiter. Upon entering the restaurant, the youth walked straight towards Li Cheng and another, knelt down immediately, and started kowtowing, ¡°I beg the two seniors for help!¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng with amusement. He seemed to be saying, you mentioned he had plenty of ways to save himself, so he¡¯s just randomly seeking help from others? Li Cheng continued drinking on his own without paying attention to Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli turned to the youth, ¡°Young friend, we are not any seniors, we are just ordinary people, and you must have mistaken us for someone else!¡± The youth said, ¡°Junior is being chased by the people of Ten Thousand Evils Cave, and begs the two seniors to lend a hand!¡± Feng Wanli pretended to panic, ¡°Young friend, please don¡¯t involve us mortals in the matters of you cultivators!¡± The youth¡¯s expression was resolute, ¡°1 can sense that the two seniors are experts. The situation is urgent, please seniors¡­¡± ¡°No way, right? We¡¯ve already concealed our auras. With his level of cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be able to sense anything!¡± Feng Wanli said, full of doubt, and looked at Li Cheng. He suspected that Li Cheng had done something. ¡°Why are you looking at me? This is the territory of your Taoist Mysterious Sect,¡± Li Cheng said. Feng Wanli looked at the youth, puzzled, ¡°How could you sense it? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°That¡¯s their secret, why ask so many questions?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t 1 be curious?¡± As Feng Wanli spoke, he glanced at Li Cheng, then suddenly had a thought and cheerily said, ¡°Young friend, would you like to join my Taoist Mysterious Sect?¡± The youth was visibly startled and then pressed his forehead to the ground, ¡°Please forgive this junior, 1 am Lei Yuan, and 1 plan to join the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Feng Wanli looked towards Li Cheng again. Recently, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had been very prominent, and everyone was heading towards them. Li Cheng continued to drink on his own, paying no attention to Feng Wanli. ¡°You agree and I will save you!¡± Feng Wanli said to Lei Yuan. Lei Yuan frowned, ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t Ten Thousand Evils Cave the enemy of everyone under heaven? Senior taking action to eliminate the people of Ten Thousand Evils Cave is for the sake of the world, not just to save junior.¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Old Feng, don¡¯t make it hard for yourself, he has already decided on my Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°This kid is interesting. He wants me to take out the two from Ten Thousand Evils Cave and doesn¡¯t owe me a favor.¡± Despite saying that, Feng Wanli was clearly pleased because Li Cheng had called him ¡®Old Feng¡¯.¡± That was a good sign of improving relations! Indeed, he should have invited Li Cheng for a drink earlier. Although the two had not yet clinked glasses. ¡°I beg the senior to take me as a disciple. I swear, once 1 join the sect, 1 will be loyal to my master for life!¡± Lei Yuan, still kneeling, turned towards Li Cheng and bowed deeply again. Li Cheng smiled, while Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, looking from Lei Yuan to Li Cheng. ¡°Just catching someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and you want to become a disciple? That¡¯s too much. And what¡¯s more, did you hear that? The kid didn¡¯t talk about loyalty to the sect, but to the master!¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed, tongue clicking in amazement. ¡°Jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Cheng teased. Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Sect is in its prime, that¡¯s normal. Taoist Mysterious Sect had such prestige in the past too.¡± ¡°But the kid is indeed clever, too bad you are about to ascend, heh heh.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t explain. Taking on a disciple this time was easier than he had expected. Looking at Lei Yuan, Li Cheng said, ¡°Your eyes, they are not ordinary. Is it the Innate Eye Technique?¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92 He will be struck by lightningl i Chapter 92: Chapter 92 He will be struck by lightningl i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s question startled both Feng Wanli and Lei Yuan! Feng Wanli looked at Lei Yuan, who was kneeling on the ground, with astonishment. The Innate Eye Technique? A shock surged through Lei Yuan¡¯s heart; this was the first time someone had discovered that his eyes contained the Innate Eye Technique. This meant that the youth before him was undoubtedly a true master! ¡°Cough cough¡­ Li Cheng, let¡¯s make a deal, okay? You¡¯re about to ascend, no need to take on disciples anymore. Let this little one be for my Taoist Mysterious Sect!¡± Feng Wanli said with a chuckling tone. ¡°Eighteenth Elder, Master Li Cheng?¡± Lei Yuan lifted his head, his eyes gradually revealing a look of surprise! He indeed intended to apprentice himself to a notable figure from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but who could have imagined it would be that famous figure from the Southern Domain! ¡°Damn it, okay, no deal then; pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Feng Wanli said irritably, turning his head to look out the window to calm his heart by not seeing the source of his annoyance. Upon hearing Li Cheng¡¯s name, the little one was instantly so thrilled; undoubtedly, he couldn¡¯t be snatched away! So, it was better to simply calm his heart by not seeing him. Lei Yuan hastily kowtowed, ¡°Disciple Lei Yuan, greets Master!¡± [Apprenticeship successful, reward: 2 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 17 times.] Li Cheng was smiling, a person¡¯s reputation casts a long shadow, indeed high notoriety simplifies things! With the reputation Li Cheng now had, were he to say he was taking a disciple, probably everyone in the Southern Domain would come running. ¡°Rise, and have you met your Uncle Feng?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Feng Wanli felt a sudden surge in his heart, Oh man, time to give another gift! ¡°I¡¯ve met Uncle Feng!¡± Lei Yuan stood up and gave a respectful salute. Feng Wanli waved his hand, ¡°Little one, go get washed up and change into some good clothes!¡± ¡°Go on!¡± Li Cheng also spoke. Lei Yuan, doing his best to suppress his excitement, excused himself and left. ¡°Li Cheng, I don¡¯t get it. You¡¯re about to ascend, why bother taking on a disciple?¡± Feng Wanli turned his head back, curiously asking. ¡°Is there a conflict? Besides, I¡¯m not planning to ascend anyway.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words plunged Feng Wanli into deep thought. After a while, Feng Wanli nodded, clearly understanding, ¡°That makes sense. Your Heavenly Mechanism Sect is tricky, ascending might lead to accidents, better to take it slow for now.¡± ¡°Once 1 return to the Immortal World, I¡¯ll go ask your Heavenly Mechanism Sect for information. Once it¡¯s possible to ascend, I¡¯ll find a way to let you know.¡± Obviously, Feng Wanli was overthinking it; Li Cheng just didn¡¯t want to become a small ant in the Immortal World. Here, wasn¡¯t he already a big shot? So why choose to go to the Immortal World and invite hardship? ¡°When do you plan on taking action?¡± Li Cheng shifted the topic. Feng Wanli¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°The sooner the better. Ideally, before the grand meeting. Otherwise, I fear the Ten Thousand Evils Cave will make trouble during the event.¡± Li Cheng was doubtful, ¡°Have you received any news? With so many sects and powers gathering, and strong individuals as numerous as clouds, would Ten Thousand Evils Cave dare to cause trouble at this time?¡± Feng Wanli shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t received any news, but it¡¯s better to be cautious. Furthermore, that person within the sect is too powerful. If we don¡¯t eliminate them early, there¡¯s too much risk of things going wrong as time passes.¡± Li Cheng pondered. If he waited a while longer to act, exhausting these Enlightenment opportunities in the meantime, he would undoubtedly gain a greater chance of success. But according to Feng Wanli, that individual might be cultivating an Evil Skill capable of usurping others¡¯ vital energy, and Ten Thousand Evils Cave was also targeting the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the dark. It was indeed risky to delay their demise. If they waited for people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to arrive, and that individual secretly struck at the sect members, it would be too late for regrets! Considering this, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s not do it within the sect. Let¡¯s find another place!¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up as he slapped his thigh, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can borrow Tianyuan City for a bit!¡± Li Cheng was startled; he hadn¡¯t even thought of using Tianyuan City to take care of that person. ¡°You¡¯re not fully awake yet, Tianyuan City can¡¯t withstand a battle between you and a Tribulation Loose Immortal,¡± the voice of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rang out. ¡°That weak?¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, whether he was annoyed or not, took a while before saying, ¡°Tianyuan City is only a mid-grade Immortal Artifact. If you go all out within it, most of the buildings in the city will be destroyed, and the heritage within will be lost.¡± Li Cheng was skeptical. The Immortal City that bore the name of such a mighty Immortal Emperor was merely a mid-grade Immortal Artifact? ¡°Who¡¯s the weakling who helped you refine it? It doesn¡¯t match the status of an Immortal Emperor at all!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Me!¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said huffily. Oops? That was a bit awkward. Feng Wanli¡¯s face was full of smiles, seemingly enjoying seeing Li Cheng embarrassed, and he asked, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, with your vast experience, do you have any good strategies?¡± ¡°Since you say that slaying the denizens of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave is everyone¡¯s business, why not seek more help? 1 don¡¯t know about Li Cheng, but that Tribulation Loose Immortal could kill you in a second!¡± Feng Wanli smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯d like to find some help too, but it should at least be someone with the fighting power of a complete Heavenly Immortal. We definitely have such people in the Southern Domain, but they are all in hiding, leaving only Li Cheng to find!¡± Li Cheng was speechless. He had just stuck his neck out and already become the target? The Black and White Elders were already at the sixteenth tribulation; compared to the eighteenth, it was only a gap of two minor realms. With their telepathic abilities, they shouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage against a Tribulation Loose Immortal, and he could consider bringing them in to help. However, upon further thought, considering the methods the two elders had used at the Artifact Sect, it seemed he could handle it! If that was the case, then he should also have the strength to fight a Tribulation Loose Immortal! As he pondered, Li Cheng tapped at the table, his head aching. He had never seen a Tribulation Loose Immortal in action, so he wasn¡¯t even clear on whether he could contend with one. Maybe he should spar with the Black and White Elders first? ¡°Senior Tianyuan, you said you don¡¯t know about Li Cheng¡¯s strength. Not long ago, he killed a Heavenly Immortal of my cultivation level with just three punches. With that in mind, can you infer his combat power?¡± Feng Wanli wasn¡¯t willing to give up and tried asking. The voice of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan arose, filled with surprise, ¡°Three punches killed a complete Heavenly Immortal? Impossible, unless he possesses the rules of the Fist Path.¡± ¡°Fist Path Rules, I¡¯ve grasped a little over one hundred thousand,¡± Li Cheng said. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan floated out directly, his eyes wide as he stared at Li Cheng, ¡°Just? Are you sure it¡¯s over one hundred thousand?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Is that a lot? Did I use ¡®just¡¯ wrong?¡± The muscles on the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face twitched violently, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°With that said, you¡¯re asking for a lightning strike!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Good, I also have over one hundred thousand Sword Path Rules, and Senior, you¡¯re a Sword Cultivator. You must know many powerful sword techniques, right? Could you teach me a few dozen?¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan staggered, almost unable to maintain his hovering stance, his eyes filled with a look of shock, ¡°You have Sword Path Rules too?¡± ¡°This¡­ and you¡¯re still worried you can¡¯t defeat a Tribulation Loose Immortal?¡± the voice of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rose a few pitches. ¡°Can defeat?¡± Li Cheng asked doubtfully. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was clearly furious to the core, his trembling fingers pointing at Li Cheng as he said, ¡°Struck by thunder, struck by thunder, 1 swear!¡± ¡°You probably just tested the waters with the first two punches, and with the last one, you blew up the Immortal Body of a complete Heavenly Immortal, right? Loose Immortals don¡¯t even have an Immortal Body, so are you still worried you can¡¯t defeat one?¡± ¡°With so many Fist Path Rules, as long as you can land a hit, a full-strength punch would definitely burst the protective True Yuan of a Tribulation Loose Immortal, and then, do 1 need to say more?¡± ¡°To be ignorant of the treasure you carry is infuriating to me!¡± Looking at the huffy Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes began to shine, was he really that strong? He hadn¡¯t even known! Haha, awkward, so awkward! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords i Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Hearing what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, he realized he sat on a mountain of treasures without knowing it. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you came to comprehend so many Sword Dao and Fist Path rules. I¡¯m not proficient in the Fist Path, but as for Swordsmanship, 1 can transmit to you one technique,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, struggling to suppress the urge to vomit blood in frustration. ¡°Just one? Not to mention dozens, but at least ten or eight, right?¡± Li Cheng frowned. This was an Immortal Emperor, after all. He should fleece him completely. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s ethereal figure visibly clenched his teeth in the dark, clearly furious once more. Such a dignified Immortal Emperor, yet it felt like his state of mind was about to be shattered. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt that there must be something wrong with this boy, who seemed earnest on the surface but actually harbored secret techniques that could break through realms. Taking a deep breath, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan calmed himself, ¡°Fine, 1 spent fifty thousand years understanding a bit of swordsmanship from the Ancient Heavenly Book. If you can learn even a little, it will benefit you greatly.¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin. To spend fifty thousand years understanding Swordsmanship, such spirit, such will¡ªtruly incomparable to ordinary people! ¡°Have you actually seen the Ancient Heavenly Book, Senior?¡± Feng Wanli asked excitedly. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°That happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. Back then, anyone with the power of an Immortal King or higher could attempt to understand it.¡± Feng Wanli nodded in understanding, ¡°Li Cheng, the Ancient Heavenly Book is one of the ten great extraordinary books of the Immortal World. Any Cultivation Technique or immortal art understood from it is a renowned existence that shakes the Immortal World. 1 am truly envious of you.¡± ¡°The senior hasn¡¯t transmitted it yet. What¡¯s there to be envious about?¡± Looking at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, Feng Wanli said, ¡°Senior Tianyuan is most famous for the Tianyuan Nine Techniques, which are said to be earth-shatteringly powerful with any single technique.¡± The Tianyuan Nine Techniques? Swordsmanship? How vain, naming the sword techniques he comprehended after himself. ¡°Call me when you find a suitable place,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, then his figure disappeared. By this time, Lei Yuan had finished washing and changed into a clean, tidy robe, walking over with a joyous expression and respectfully saluting, ¡°Master, Uncle Feng!¡± His handsome face radiated elegance, and his deep black eyes sparkled with an enchanting luster. Feng Wanli glanced at Lei Yuan, then reached out towards the street outside, capturing two people from afar, ¡°I¡¯ll capture these two and search their souls. Come with me.¡± As he spoke, the two men who chased after Lei Yuan were already captured by Feng Wanli and teleported inside the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Li Cheng wrapped Lei Yuan in True Yuan and followed Feng Wanli to a solitary peak, ¡°This residence of yours is quite simple.¡± Atop the solitary peak stood only a wooden hut. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°No one will disturb us here. Rest assured and stay here; 1¡¯11 deal with these two first.¡± After speaking, Feng Wanli flew toward the center of the sect, carrying the two restrained individuals. Li Cheng took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s begin!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan floated out from the tripod, ¡°The Tianyuan Nine Techniques are what I¡¯m proudest of. But I¡¯ve thought it over, and without a few thousand years of comprehension, you can¡¯t master these techniques. Therefore, I¡¯ll transmit something else to you first.¡± ¡°No, come on, just teach me the Tianyuan Nine Techniques. I learn really fast!¡± Li Cheng hastily said. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°I can transmit other things to you, mainly because you¡¯re a monstrous talent, and also because you¡¯ve cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Forget about the nine techniques!¡± ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Li Cheng suggested. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan still shook his head, ¡°I am ready to transmit to you the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords, each sword stronger than the last. If you don¡¯t want to learn them, then forget it.¡± ¡°1¡¯11 learn!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled. He had been continuously put at a disadvantage by Li Cheng, which infuriated him. But now, he finally had the upper hand. Without further ado, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pointed a finger, and the legacy of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords floated towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng infused it into his sea of consciousness and, after some contemplation, looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan with slight surprise, ¡°Incredible, Senior has actually created such swordsmanship to complement the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± It seemed that Li Cheng¡¯s praise pleased him, as the smile on Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face thickened, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, each level of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture corresponds to one sword!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, 1 can only cultivate up to the Ninth Sword.¡± ¡°You should be satisfied, the power of the Ninth Sword will exceed your imagination, but to cultivate the first nine swords to completion, I¡¯m afraid it will take several hundred years, hehe, keep it up!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s teasing laugh followed as he returned to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng looked at Lei Yuan and, using his Spiritual Sense, condensed the first nine levels of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and transmitted them into Lei Yuan¡¯s mind, ¡°This is the cultivation technique your master is passing on to you, go off to the side and contemplate it; if you don¡¯t understand something, ask your master.¡± Lei Yuan performed a respectful salute and then ran off to a distant spot, sitting cross-legged to begin his contemplation. ¡°You actually transmitted the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to him? Do you know that 1 was forced into the Lower World because of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and because of it, I died?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan drifted out again, furrowing his brow. ¡°When passing on skills to a disciple, of course, I pass on the strongest. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is so powerful, of course 1 would pass it on!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°I and four disciples are all cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture,¡± Li Cheng added. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper and after a long while he said, ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, I won¡¯t stop you, but starting from the tenth layer, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is incomplete.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve only completed up to the fifteenth layer, the rest will have to wait until my cultivation is higher before I can continue completing it.¡± The fifteenth layer? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng as if he were looking at an idiot, ¡°The fifteenth layer corresponds to the Immortal Monarch Realm. With your Transcendance Tribulation Stage cultivation, you¡¯ve completed a technique that can only be cultivated by those at the Immortal Monarch level? Am I an idiot?¡± Li Cheng did not explain, instead he countered, ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated up to the eighteenth layer, right? Have you completed it?¡± ¡°What is so-called completion, is actually using one¡¯s own views and enlightenment to perfect it. I have completed it, but it may not suit you,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng nodded, that¡¯s the principle, but it could be used for reference. ¡°You say you¡¯ve completed up to the fifteenth layer, why don¡¯t you show me? 1¡¯11 help you review it,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s serene expression, speaking earnestly of his completion of the fifteenth layer, for some reason, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt his anger rising again. Especially since he used the word ¡®only¡¯ again. Couldn¡¯t he be a little more honest? Well then, let¡¯s expose the truth right here and let him know that it¡¯s useless to spout nonsense in front of this emperor! Without hesitation, Li Cheng nodded slightly, condensed the fifteenth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with his Spiritual Sense, and handed it to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Having such a powerhouse to help review it, why hesitate over such a favorable opportunity? ¡°You should first cultivate the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords. If you can comprehend the first sword before taking action, it will be much easier to defeat that Tribulation Loose Immortal,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said as he dove back into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng quickly set up a Formation around him and then sat down cross-legged, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Inside the tripod, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was just about to examine the portion of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture Li Cheng had given him when suddenly, his brow lifted incredulously as he looked through the Pill Tripod at Li Cheng. ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man, how has he suddenly entered a state of Enlightenment? Isn¡¯t his luck a bit too good?¡± Enlightenment, that¡¯s something elusive and sought after, yet Li Cheng had entered this state in the blink of an eye, how could Immortal Emperor Tianyuan not be astonished? ¡°It seems he is someone with great destiny. In this emperor¡¯s lifetime, 1 have experienced Enlightenment three times and have already been astounded. I wonder how many times this young man will experience Enlightenment in his life,¡± he said to himself. Muttering to himself, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Not that he needed to look, but upon doing so, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes gradually widened and he stood frozen in place! Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Not Killing a Nameless Person? ! Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Not Killing a Nameless Person? ! Translator: 549690339 The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stood still as a wooden chicken, horror creeping across his face. After a long while, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng, who was in the midst of enlightenment, with suspicion, ¡°Why do 1 feel like he has obtained the complete original version?¡± ¡°No, no, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is missing in the Immortal World, and this kid has never been to the Immortal World, so it¡¯s impossible for him to have the original.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he really completed it? He could actually restore the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to such a degree?¡± Amidst his astonishment, sword light began to emerge around Li Cheng, entangled with the Sword Path Rules. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was not surprised; he knew that in the state of enlightenment, Li Cheng¡¯s comprehension of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords would be extremely fast. Suddenly, as if sensing something, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan hurriedly flew towards the foot of the mountain with Lei Yuan. Not long after they left, a child who appeared to be only six or seven years old materialized at the summit, his puzzled gaze sweeping over the formation arranged by Li Cheng. ¡°Transcendance Tribulation Stage Complete, and he has comprehended so many Sword Path Rules? Who is this person?¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s still in enlightenment. When did such a monster appear in our Daoist Mysterious Sect?¡± Muttering to himself, the child took a look around the formation and then stared at Li Cheng, who was sitting with closed eyes. ¡°Cultivating here, is it someone Feng Wanli brought?¡± the child pondered. ¡°Haha, to disturb the elder, 1 am truly sorry. This is my friend!¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s voice sounded. The child turned towards the approaching Feng Wanli, ¡°Your friend? From which power?¡± Feng Wanli landed outside the formation, positioning himself between the child and the grand array, and said with a smile, ¡°Elder, we need not trouble ourselves with him. Just now 1 captured two people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Now that the elder has left seclusion, it would be great if you could preside over the matter!¡± ¡°The ones you captured are just small fry from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. For such a trivial matter, you want me to preside?¡± The child¡¯s eyes surged with sharpness, not hiding his anger in the slightest. Feng Wanli could only offer an awkward smile, inwardly cursing the elder countless times. ¡°Get lost! What are you still doing here?¡± Seeing that Feng Wanli remained in place, the child barked. Feng Wanli¡¯s smile stiffened, ¡°Elder, this is my residence.¡± ¡°So what? Are you suggesting I should leave?¡± The child¡¯s sharpness intensified, his indifferent gaze fixed on Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli frowned, his expression becoming solemn, ¡°If the elder wishes to leave, of course, that¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The child roared, his aura flaring so fiercely that Feng Wanli was forced to retreat, and the mountain itself shook! Finding it somewhat difficult to steady himself, Feng Wanli said, ¡°It seems I have been too polite to the elder, to the point where the elder has forgotten who 1 am!¡± Those from the major sects who descended to the Lower World, in addition to guarding their respective sects, also had duties of supervision. The child narrowed his eyes, ¡°So the Lower Realm people are impressive? Today, I¡¯m going to stay here, what can you do about it?¡± Within the array, Li Cheng emerged from his enlightenment, furrowing his brow. This was the first time his enlightenment had been interrupted, after so many instances! This made Li Cheng¡¯s mood quite unpleasant. He had just begun to comprehend the First Sword of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords, and originally, he could have comprehended at least up to the Ninth Sword. This was equivalent to wasting an opportunity of enlightenment! Wasting was shameful! Standing up, Li Cheng dismantled the formation, his indifferent voice carried through, ¡°Little brat, haven¡¯t your elders taught you to be polite and to respect others?¡± ¡°State your name!¡± the child demanded in a deep voice. Li Cheng stepped out, ¡°What, you little bastard want to say you won¡¯t kill the nameless?¡± Little bastard? The child¡¯s face became so gloomy it seemed as if it could drip water, this was the first time in tens of thousands of years he had been insulted like this! ¡°Self-destruct your Nascent Soul, and this old man will spare your life!¡± The deep voice emanated from the child¡¯s throat. With each step Li Cheng took, streaks of sword qi appeared beneath his feet, causing the entire mountain peak to tremble slightly, an impact on par with the child¡¯s earlier tactics. ¡°Spare my life? You¡¯re not very big, yet you have quite the mouth on you. Do you really think no one can handle you after eighteen tribulations?¡± Li Cheng said, his expression indifferent. In the few steps he walked, Li Cheng had already thoroughly sensed the child¡¯s strength, and based on his aura, Li Cheng was confident he could completely overpower him! One might even say they were not on the same level. ¡°Li Cheng, it seems we have to take action. I¡¯ll activate the formation, you¡­¡± ¡°No need for trouble, one sword is sufficient!¡± Li Cheng interrupted Feng Wanli¡¯s telepathic message. Below the mountain, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes shimmered with anticipation, ¡°That old fellow¡¯s momentum is comparable to a True Immortal at complete stage; he indeed has the capital to be arrogant. Sadly, he¡¯s met the monstrous Li Cheng.¡± At the mountain summit, the child with a sullen face took the initiative to attack! His figure was like a ghost, his aura like death, but as soon as he moved, he eerily disappeared! And with him, Li Cheng disappeared as well! The moment of their disappearance, Feng Wanli sensed a spatial fluctuation! Feng Wanli hurriedly soared into the sky, searching with all his Immortal Sense, yet he couldn¡¯t locate either of them at all. ¡°Stop looking; with that bit of Immortal Sense, do you think you can see twelve thousand miles away?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice echoed. Feng Wanli was taken aback, ¡°Senior means to say, Li Cheng used the Immortal Spirit Step to take that old man away?¡± ¡°What else? Your Dao Sect Guardian Array isn¡¯t activated yet. If they fought here, with one sword strike from Li Cheng, hehe¡­¡± Feng Wanli furrowed his brow, so Li Cheng was worried about making too much noise, afraid of accidentally hurting disciples of the Taoist Mysterious Sect? But on his own, without any formation to assist him, could he truly deal with that old man? Twelve thousand miles away, the elder of the Taoist Mysterious Sect who looked like a child had a slight change in complexion. It was unclear if he wasn¡¯t used to the Immortal Spirit Step, or if it was Li Cheng¡¯s tactic that had frightened him. Li Cheng, however, remained calm, surveying the child with interest. Earlier, Li Cheng had already shrouded the mountain peak with the Space Law unseen and, upon seeing the child make a move, he instantly shifted the battlefield. ¡°Who are you?¡± The child was on high alert, not daring to make a move for the time being, his tactics were indeed somewhat astonishing. ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng.¡± Li Cheng maintained his calm demeanor, then added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare to attack anymore?¡± The child¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Before the words were finished, Li Cheng immediately sensed attacks from all directions charging towards him. ¡°Quite impressive footwork!¡± Within his Spiritual Sense, Li Cheng could clearly see that the child had created more than ten illusions, each attacking him. As the attacks were about to hit, Li Cheng¡¯s Spirit Sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, held between the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and he swept out with his sword! ¡°The First Sword!¡± In an instant, the sword qi shone bright, carrying countless Sword Path Rules, like a fierce sun, bursting forth with force! Where the sword qi passed, the illusions shattered one after another, and one in particular was splattered with blood, leaving only a Nascent Soul struggling to withstand the sword qi. This was his main body. ¡°Senior Tianyuan was right, one sword was enough!¡± ¡°Experience does trump youth!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself and casually waved his hand, Sword Path Rules surged, transforming into swords aimed directly at the child¡¯s Nascent Soul. The palm-sized Nascent Soul was immediately targeted by layers of sword qi, seeming as though a single move would instantly cut it to pieces with these swords! The Nascent Soul had a grave expression, but there was no panic; a hint of amusement even passed through his eyes! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripturei Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripturei Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng did not rush to throttle the Nascent Soul because this fellow was an Eighteen Tribulations Loose Immortal; his status within the Ten Thousand Evils Cave must be extremely high! Undoubtedly, he would be able to divulge many of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s secrets. However, Li Cheng had not anticipated that under the control of his Sword Path Rules, a hint of amusement flitted across the old one¡¯s eyes. Without a doubt, there was something odd afoot! Without an ounce of hesitation, Li Cheng activated the Time Law, enveloping everything within several yards of himself. The next moment, the childlike voice of the old fellow rang out, ¡°You¡­ have¡­ been¡­ tricked¡­¡± In Li Cheng¡¯s ears, this voice was slowed down several times, and it was so comical that he nearly wanted to laugh! The sound seemed to come from all directions, making it eerily odd. But that wasn¡¯t the focus. The focus was that the Nascent Soul, sealed by his Sword Path Rules, began to swell! That was self-detonation! ¡°Slash!¡± With a thought, Li Cheng unleashed myriad sword lights that rampaged through the area, successfully shattering the Nascent Soul just before it could self-destruct. For a moment, the sky was filled with a boundless storm of True Yuan and Immortal Yuan, creating a tempest that swept across hundreds of miles. Immediately thereafter, spiritual rain began to fall from the sky, and the concentration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the area soared exponentially. Li Cheng frowned, instantly realizing that the old fellow had used that playful look and his self-detonation to force him into action! This time, he had truly been duped! The old fellow¡¯s Nascent Soul had been caught; he must have been worried about the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s secrets being exposed, so he deliberately used that playful gaze to trigger Li Cheng¡¯s alertness. He deliberately self-detonated to give Li Cheng no chance to think and forced him into action. And the reason for doing this was because, if he self-detonated, he would be utterly obliterated, but if he were slain, there might be a chance to leave behind some remnant souls. If Li Cheng hadn¡¯t acted, then he would have successfully self-detonated, thus similarly preventing the secrets of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave from being revealed. And he might have even severely injured Li Cheng! ¡°What a decisive old fellow; he must have contemplated countless times the day he would be captured,¡± Li Cheng said to himself with a wry shake of the head. Finding the old fellow¡¯s storage ring, he turned to leave but suddenly sensed something and looked toward where the Nascent Soul had been destroyed. There, strange fluctuations were slowly converging! In the Taoist Mysterious Sect, Feng Wanli stared intently in the direction of Li Cheng. He could feel the rapid change of spiritual energy from that direction; without a doubt, the ancestor had perished! The next second, Li Cheng appeared before him and tossed over the storage ring, ¡°1 couldn¡¯t capture him alive. This old fellow was too decisive. 1 hope there will be discoveries in his storage ring.¡± ¡°This is your spoils of war, you¡¯re giving this to me?¡± Feng Wanli asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you to see if you can find anything related to the Ten Thousand Evils Cave or its secrets. Give it back to me after you¡¯ve checked!¡± Li Cheng said with a chuckle. This old fellow had lived for more than ten thousand years. His accumulated wealth was not to be underestimated. Since Feng Wanli asked like that, Li Cheng certainly could not be polite. Feng Wanli gave a dry laugh and began examining the storage ring, but gradually his expression turned bizarre. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Cheng asked, puzzled. He hadn¡¯t even checked the storage ring himself yet; what was with that expression? ¡°Something¡¯s off. There are only a few million Spirit Stones and a few Pills in this old fellow¡¯s storage ring?¡± Feng Wanli said, suspicious. Li Cheng also took a look and raised an eyebrow, ¡°1 never touched it, don¡¯t blame me, eh!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. 1 just find it strange. This old guy clearly had control of an Immortal Artifact of the sect; he should always carry it on him.¡± ¡°Moreover, this old geezer has a unique hobby: he always has an endless supply of candy, and I never see his daily necessities, so 1 suspect he has other storage rings.¡± The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod flew over, and the shadow of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan drifted out from within, ¡°Well, now do you realize how formidable you are?¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s timing is perfect, this spirit talisman is a bit strange, please take a look.¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he took out a spirit talisman wrapped in black qi from his storage ring. This spirit talisman was exactly what slowly condensed after the Nascent Soul dissipated¡ªhe feared he would have missed it if he had left any sooner. The odd thing was, as soon as the spirit talisman formed, it charged at Li Cheng, who then suppressed it with his spiritual sense, calming it down. The spirit talisman was not solid, merely the size of a palm, ethereal in form yet covered in countless unique patterns. ¡°A spirit talisman?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at the talisman in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, and the next moment, his expression gradually turned ugly, with anger, fear, and even more so, a killing intent! But in an instant, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan calmed down again, ¡°Left by that Tribulation Loose Immortal of the eighteen tribulations?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and murmured, ¡°This thing has indeed reappeared in the world!¡± Li Cheng and Feng Wanli exchanged glances, both seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. A mere spirit talisman could make a grand Immortal Emperor so melancholic? What in the world is this thing? ¡°About twenty million years ago, an unparalleled genius appeared in the Immortal World. He understood an extremely bizarre cultivation technique from one of the ten great odd scriptures, the Seize Heaven Scripture. This technique allowed one to endlessly split their own soul and seize others¡¯ bodies as their avatars.¡± ¡°At that time, the genius had nearly ten thousand avatars, and each avatar had reached an extremely high realm!¡± ¡°Once this secret was discovered, top powerhouses from half the Immortal World joined forces to besiege him. It is said that after hundreds of years, with countless top powerhouses perishing, the ultimate outcome was that the person completely disappeared!¡± Li Cheng and Feng Wanli listened in silence, awestruck¡ªtruly a formidable figure! ¡°This person was known as the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch, and the cultivation technique he mastered was none other than the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture, the foremost of the forbidden arts!¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture was all about splitting one¡¯s own soul to condense the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, and using the soul seal to snatch others¡¯ bodies, becoming one¡¯s own avatar.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan explained, and once again looked at the spirit talisman floating in Li Cheng¡¯s hand¡ªthat was the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal! ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture reemerged in the Immortal World. Thankfully, we discovered it early, and the siege was very successful. We slashed all two thousand of his avatars, leaving only more than ten Immortal Emperors who fled to the Kunlun Realm, who were later slain by the Grand Venerable Bai Jie of the Kunlun Realm.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Two thousand Immortal Emperors?¡± ¡°No, True Immortals, Profound Immortals, Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, Immortal Monarchs, Immortal Kings, and Immortal Venerables of various realms. There were only about ten avatars that had reached the Immortal Emperor realm.¡± Feng Wanli quickly asked, ¡°Senior, who was the one practicing the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture at that time?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan shook his head, ¡°It was well concealed. With the avatars dead, the main body wasn¡¯t found.¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin and transmitted his voice, ¡°Senior, did you fall during that time? Because the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was exposed?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at Li Cheng, hesitant for a moment, but still transmitted back, ¡°That¡¯s right, one moment they were allies, the next they launched a surprise attack on me. So¡­ let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°Keep this Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal safe. Whether you can find any other avatars in the future depends on it,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said, and then floated back into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng continued stroking his chin, it was clear¡ªthe big shots of the Immortal World couldn¡¯t stand seeing others become powerful. The Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture was powerful, and thus its practitioner was besieged. The same went for the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. However, the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture involved seizing others¡¯ bodies and many of them at that, which indeed was not a benevolent technique, so a siege was also proper. But the issue with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was unjustified. Li Cheng shook his head secretly and no longer dwelled on it, turning instead to Feng Wanli, ¡°You better hurry up and find your ancestor¡¯s treasure.. It must be in his dwelling!¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Are You Dumbfounded Now?_i Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Are You Dumbfounded Now?_i Translator: 549690339 Feng Wanli, this fellow, was still standing there in a daze. Your ancestor has just perished, you should be hurrying to search for treasures. What if someone else beats you to it? Feng Wanli snapped back to reality and nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go now, and you should also try this Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal to see if you can sense any other incarnations.¡± Li Cheng was speechless, so he simply handed the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal over to Feng Wanli, ¡°You do it, your Taoist Mysterious Sect is strong, you should lead the way with this.¡± A gleam of joy appeared in Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly took it, ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± After taking the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, Feng Wanli strode away. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, clearly understanding Feng Wanli¡¯s intentions. The Taoist Mysterious Sect was the leader among the top ten sects. Now, with the chance to lead the world¡¯s powerhouses to search for someone else¡¯s incarnations using the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, it was yet another demonstration of the sect¡¯s status. How could he not be pleased? Li Cheng wasn¡¯t interested in this. Currently, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect didn¡¯t have the strength to lead, so it was better to leave it to the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Let them be the ones to face the music, for the Taoist Mysterious Sect will carry on! ¡°Senior, I really didn¡¯t expect that using the Sword Path Rules against enemies would be this easy. With my current strength, 1 could face ordinary True Immortals without fear, right?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, asking curiously. ¡°Why do you always underestimate yourself?¡± came the calm voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. ¡°Rules, to a certain extent, are derivatives of Laws. Each Law can derive into 129,600 various rules, and vice versa. You possess quite a few of the Space Law, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not really that many, just about a hundred so far, but I¡¯ll continue to work hard,¡± said Li Cheng. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was momentarily speechless before he said, ¡°In the future, delete the word ¡®just¡¯ from your dictionary. If I hear it again, I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to resist the urge to die.¡± Li Cheng was speechless. Did this mean possessing a hundred Space Laws was already a lot? ¡°I just said that the reverse is also true. That is, if one comprehends 129,600 rules, there¡¯s a chance to condense them into a Law. Do you understand now?¡± again posed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, enlightened, ¡°I understand now. That means I essentially have control over more than twelve million Space Rules.¡± ¡°Exactly, so why don¡¯t you apply the Space Law to your swordsmanship?¡± ¡°If you can combine them perfectly, slicing open space with one sword isn¡¯t difficult, right? With such power, not to mention True Immortals, even Profound Immortals couldn¡¯t withstand it, right?¡± Li Cheng pondered over Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words. No wonder he thought he always underestimated himself; he really was unaware of the treasures he bore. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng nodded firmly, ¡°1 understand. But I¡¯ll take it slow with applying the Space Law to my swordsmanship. I think 1 want to apply the Time Law to my swordsmanship first!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly floated out of the tripod, astonished, ¡°You¡¯ve also mastered the Time Law?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Only¡­¡± ¡°Stop, say it again!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan quickly gestured, afraid that after Li Cheng¡¯s ¡®only,¡¯ another terrifying number would follow. Li Cheng rolled his eyes, ¡°Alright, there are just fifty rules of the Time Law. Although not as many as the Space Law, it can affect the flow of time. If applied to swordsmanship, 1 believe my opponents won¡¯t have the chance to evade my attacks.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched severely, ¡°1 don¡¯t understand. Why do you always think you have so few Laws? Why use the word ¡®just,¡¯ isn¡¯t it the same as ¡®only¡¯?¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s not quibble over the choice of words. Let¡¯s talk about swordsmanship instead!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt uneasy. Others strive arduously to comprehend rules, and reaching the understanding of more than 129,600 could possibly condense into a Law after tens of thousands of years. But this fellow just gets it directly, and still complains about scarcity? Sigh! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan heaved a sigh, suddenly realizing he had to get used to this freak¡¯s abnormalities, otherwise, his own state of mind would be in grave danger! Composing himself, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°Actually, I suggest you consider the Space Law first. No matter what, you have more of those, and using it in your swordsmanship will naturally enhance its power.¡± Li Cheng nodded, musing, ¡°That makes sense. 1¡¯11 consider both the Space Law and the Rule of Fire first then!¡± ¡°I apply the Rule of Fire to enhance the power of my Spiritual Fire for Alchemy,¡± he said. ¡°But the senior reminded me, so I tried to devise a Fire Sword Technique. When 1 slash with my sword, it¡¯ll be like burning the heavens and boiling the seas¡­ Senior, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Cheng, engrossed in his own words, suddenly realized that Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan had frozen in place as if he were under a paralysis spell. After a long pause, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan gave a light cough, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m very calm, I¡¯m very composed. What other Laws do you have? Let me give you some advice.¡± Li Cheng was overjoyed; it was time for guidance from the Immortal Emperor again! ¡°Senior, aside from these three, I only have fifty pathways of the Life Law and ten pathways of the Thunder Law. If I integrate them into my swordsmanship, wouldn¡¯t that result in a Life Sword Technique? A Thunder Sword Technique?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan felt somewhat numb, as if he couldn¡¯t muster any energy, and calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Swordsmanship can put people on the brink of death, and since it can lead towards death, naturally, it can also lead towards life. You possess the Life Law; you can achieve that.¡± ¡°As for the Thunder Law, integrating it into your swordsmanship would be quite good. With one strike, a myriad of thunder follows.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, Li Cheng, young man, I just thought of a problem,¡± the Immortal Emperor suddenly spoke with an invigorated spirit, looking at Li Cheng with excitement. Li Cheng looked puzzled, ¡°What problem?¡± The Immortal Emperor¡¯s expression turned playful, ¡°With so many Laws at your command, you¡¯ve basically got the recognition of the Order of Heaven and Earth. So, hehe, can you still sense the Tribulation Thunder?¡± Upon pondering this issue, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan suddenly felt that he might have a chance to turn the tables! If you can¡¯t sense the Tribulation Thunder, then you can¡¯t cross the tribulation! And if you can¡¯t cross the tribulation, how can you ascend? Ha, this youngster can¡¯t ascend! There you go showing off! Acting all serious with your boasting, now you¡¯re dumbfounded, aren¡¯t you? In the midst of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s playful demeanor, Li Cheng was shaking his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t specifically sensed it deeply. From a preliminary sensing, it¡¯s indeed possible that 1 cannot detect it, but 1 haven¡¯t tried to delve into it.¡± ¡°Hurry up and try!¡± urged Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Go ahead and try! When you find you can¡¯t sense the Tribulation Thunder and can¡¯t ascend, hehe, that¡¯s when the fun begins. Li Cheng kept shaking his head, ¡°No, 1 won¡¯t try. Senior, what if I actually sense it, and the Tribulation Thunder comes for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point! With your strength, there¡¯s no need to fear the Tribulation Thunder. Just give it a try!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Still, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not. To tell you the truth, senior, 1 actually don¡¯t want to ascend.¡± Hmm? Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, what did he mean by that? He had thought that once the kid realized he couldn¡¯t ascend, he himself would have a chance to turn the tables, but what now? This kid actually doesn¡¯t want to ascend? ¡°Is it that you cannot ascend, or you do not wish to ascend?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan tried to ask. If Li Cheng had discovered that he couldn¡¯t ascend and had accepted reality, then the Immortal Emperor could still mock him for a while, still able to turn the situation in his favor. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s not talk about this. If I tell you, you¡¯ll definitely make fun of me.¡± Speak! 1 want to laugh at you! ¡°I am a Sword Cultivator, and furthermore, I¡¯m an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Dao. 1 can assist you in integrating those Laws into your swordsmanship quickly, but, I want to know the answer to this question,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said with a light cough.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 971 Found You a Bit Blind i Chapter 97: Chapter 971 Found You a Bit Blind i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng felt helpless as he looked at the full-faced expectations of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. What else could he do? Just say it! If you want to laugh, go ahead, it doesn¡¯t matter. With that thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to ascend! Truly don¡¯t!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan furrowed his brow, ¡°And why is that?¡± This game, it seems, is unlikely to be turned around. Li Cheng gave a light cough. ¡°Senior, what level would you say my combat power is at in the Kunlun Realm?¡± Without a second thought, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan replied, ¡°Top-notch! Unless you meet a freak of nature like Grand Venerable Bai Jie, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one who could be your opponent.¡± ¡°Is that so? What if I went to the Immortal World?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°Do I even need to say it? Your combat power would probably be equivalent to a Complete True Immortal, or perhaps an early-stage Profound Immortal. Once in the Immortal World, there are many who would be stronger than you.¡± Li Cheng slapped his thigh. ¡°Right! Look, since I¡¯m a big shot in the Kunlun Realm, why would I want to go to the Immortal World and be a little grasshopper?¡± Hmm? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was startled. Wait, just because of this issue, he didn¡¯t want to ascend? But upon deeper consideration, this youngster isn¡¯t wrong! Why would a big shot want to be a little lackey? Looking at Li Cheng, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and nod slightly. ¡°Senior also thinks it makes sense?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°It would not be possible for others, but you are different.¡± ¡°Other cultivators can only become stronger by crossing Tribulation and ascending to the Immortal World, and also they simply cannot stay in the Lower World for long with a Complete Tribulation Crossing cultivation.¡± ¡°You are different; you have comprehended so many laws and are no longer subject to the restrictions of the Order of Heaven and Earth, so this idea might only be feasible for you.¡± Li Cheng nodded, feeling quite pleased to have the recognition from an Immortal Emperor-level bigwig! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, seemingly thinking of something, chuckled even more. ¡°1 support your idea!¡± Li Cheng was puzzled, ¡°Senior, did you think of something?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much, 1 just want to see to what extent the combat power of someone with Complete Tribulation Crossing cultivation on the surface can improve in the future.¡± Li Cheng also smiled. As long as he kept having enligtenment, accumulating more laws, he would naturally become stronger and stronger. But for now, the tenth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is within reach; all that¡¯s lacking is the Immortal Yuan within his body. He wondered whether his True Yuan could be completely transformed into Immortal Yuan without undergoing Tribulation. Normally, that would be impossible! But he was not normal! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had said it himself, he was acknowledged by the Order of Heaven and Earth, so the complete transformation of True Yuan into Immortal Yuan should not be restricted. Then, thinking of the Immortal Artifact he refined, he suddenly understood¡ªit must be so! If even Artifact Refining was not restricted, why would the Immortal Yuan within him be any different? If that¡¯s the case, one could become an immortal without undergoing Tribulation! Wonderful, becoming an immortal in secret, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture could be cultivated continuously without being hindered by the problem of Immortal Yuan. ¡°Your disciple has arrived; his Innate Eye Technique is no trivial matter. If combined with the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, hehe, one day he might¡­ I¡¯m just saying,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan let out as he retreated back into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng looked toward the foot of the mountain, seeing Lei Yuan approaching swiftly, and pondered over Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words. The Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll could only be cultivated by the Sect Master¡¯s lineage, but that was a matter for the future. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Lei Yuan arrived at the summit and bowed respectfully. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Have a seat wherever you like!¡± Speaking of which, Li Cheng casually found himself a rock to sit on. Lei Yuan, however, didn¡¯t dare to sit, standing respectfully instead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. In our sect, there aren¡¯t so many rules. Just do as you wish, and as long as it¡¯s true to your heart, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lei Yuan hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually, he sat down, ¡°Master, the Grand Sect Assembly is about to begin, can I participate?¡± ¡°For now, 1 have only passed on the cultivation technique to you. Whether you can complete your cultivation switch in the next few days is still unknown, let alone securing a good position in the tournament.¡± Li Cheng said. It wasn¡¯t that he opposed it, but rather that he wanted Lei Yuan to be mentally prepared. He wasn¡¯t like Yun Tianqiong and the others who had just started learning, with very little knowledge. Lei Yuan said, ¡°A/laster, when I entered the city, 1 spotted quite a few people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Since they have come here, I suppose they plan to participate in the Grand Sect Assembly. So, I too wish to join and slay them during the assembly!¡± ¡°You could tell they were people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise ¨C even Feng Wanli and himself couldn¡¯t tell! A bit embarrassed, Lei Yuan said, ¡°1 can only discern those at the Foundation Establishment Stage or below; they can¡¯t fool my eyes.¡± ¡°They wear the robes of disciples from various sects, but in fact, they are from Ten Thousand Evils Cave.¡± Li Cheng understood; it must be because of his Innate Eye Technique. As for those sect disciples who were actually from Ten Thousand Evils Cave, they were probably playing a game of an infiltrated organization. He had heard before that many powerful figures from different sects joined Ten Thousand Evils Cave in secret, like the senior ancestor from the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Huh? Suddenly, Li Cheng recalled that the senior ancestor from the Taoist Mysterious Sect had secretly joined Ten Thousand Evils Cave and was taken over by the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture as an avatar. Could it be the mysterious Evil Master of Ten Thousand Evils Cave was the owner of the avatar? But it was no use guessing ¨C even if this were true, nobody knew who the Evil Master was. Nobody had ever seen his true face. ¡°The people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave want to kill you and even talked about eradicating the roots; what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng asked. Sorrow appeared on Lei Yuan¡¯s face as he slowly said, ¡°Lei¡¯s Commerce, my family, was destroyed by Ten Thousand Evils Cave two years ago. Out of over a thousand members in my family, I am the only one left.¡± ¡°I had a premonition that my path of survival lay in this direction. So, for the past two years, 1 have relied on my eyes to evade assassins and kept moving in this direction, until 1 met Master and Uncle Feng.¡± Lei Yuan¡¯s account was simple, but for a boy who was only thirteen or fourteen at the time, how could the pain of having his home destroyed be so easily put into words? Li Cheng looked towards the depths of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, where he could clearly see a tall tower standing at the peak of a mountain. ¡°With six days left, if you enter the Universe Mystery Tower, it will be half a year.¡± ¡°In half a year, 1 can teach you a lot of things!¡± Li Cheng seemed to be speaking to himself, but his words lit up Lei Yuan¡¯s eyes. This meant he agreed to let him join the Grand Sect Assembly! And for the assembly, Master was going to take him into the Universe Mystery Tower! That was the Sect¡¯s Treasure of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, said to be a place where one month inside equated to just one day outside. Most importantly, Master intended to teach him many things inside. ¡°Thank you, Master, for granting me this opportunity!¡± Lei Yuan prostrated himself in gratitude. Li Cheng glanced at Lei Yuan, ¡°No need to kneel so frequently, get up!¡± Li Cheng sensed where Feng Wanli was and, with Lei Yuan, soared through the air towards him. Feng Wanli was meticulously searching inside a pavilion, not missing a single corner. He only stood up when Li Cheng and Lei Yuan arrived, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested in the wealth of the Eighteen Tribulation Loose Immortals!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. 1 came to ask you to bring us into the Universe Mystery Tower,¡± Li Cheng replied. Feng Wanli seemed to have grown accustomed to Li Cheng not using ¡®please¡¯ when speaking with him, and he nodded without hesitation, ¡°A small matter, shall we go now?¡± Li Cheng looked around the pavilion, ¡°Let¡¯s find everything first because I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re a bit blind ¨C you didn¡¯t even see something so obvious.¡± Feng Wanli rolled his eyes.. You don¡¯t say ¡®please¡¯ when asking for my help, and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m blind? Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Buried Sword Suppresses Evil Mystery Realmi Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Buried Sword Suppresses Evil Mystery Realmi Translator: 549690339 Feng Wanli¡¯s face was full of speechlessness. Was he blind? Li Cheng looked towards the attic, ¡°That window¡ªyou can see it, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Nonsense, anyone with eyes can see that window,¡± Feng Wanli retorted irritably. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Then didn¡¯t you notice the spatial fluctuations on that window? Isn¡¯t that the same as being blind?¡± With that said, Li Cheng moved to the window and pushed it open. Instantly, a luminous gateway to a secret land appeared before the three of them. Feng Wanli paused, startled, ¡°This old fellow¡­ I knew there was a reason why we couldn¡¯t find anything. He had hidden a secret realm!¡± ¡°To hide it in a conspicuous yet undetectable location, without a doubt, his treasures, secrets, and so on, are all within this secret realm!¡± Feng Wanli continued. Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli with contempt, as if to say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clever?¡± Feng Wanli coughed awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check it out together.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Be careful. Since he set the entrance to the secret realm here, it is enough to show his caution. There must be killing formations and the like inside.¡± At this, Feng Wanli began to worry. After all, even as a Heavenly Immortal, he dared not carelessly trigger the methods left by an eighteenth tribulation Loose Immortal. If they accidentally triggered a blow that the other party had left with all his might, that could be lethal. For a moment, Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t help but look towards Li Cheng. This guy was freakishly strong and an expert in formations, making him a perfect candidate to lead the way! Knowing Feng Wanli¡¯s intention, Li Cheng didn¡¯t refuse and stepped toward the entrance, ¡°Lei Yuan, wait here for us.¡± With so many laws at his disposal, Li Cheng truly didn¡¯t need to worry about the methods left by the eighteenth tribulation Loose Immortal. The scenery before their eyes shifted, transforming into a gorge more than ten miles long and two miles wide! The ground of the gorge and both sides of the cliffs were filled with countless sharp swords as far as the eye could see! When Feng Wanli entered, he took a quick glance around and became dumbfounded, ¡°My¡­ ancestors, could this be the Buried Sword Suppresses Evil Mystery Realm that the Sword Sect lost over ten thousand years ago?¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli dubiously, ¡°Are you saying that your ancestor stole the secret realm from the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. More than ten thousand years ago, your ancestor was at most a seventh or eighth tribulation Loose Immortal. How could he have had the power to take away a secret realm?¡± Feng Wanli furrowed his brows, pondering for a moment before responding, ¡°Burying so many swords, only the Sword Sect could do such a thing. This is definitely the Buried Sword Suppresses Evil Mystery Realm, but as you said, that old fellow couldn¡¯t possibly have the ability to take the secret realm away.¡± ¡°As far as I know, only a Daluo Golden Immortal could do that, which means that old man had the backing of at least one Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s words made Li Cheng raise an eyebrow. Was there a hidden Daluo Golden Immortal in the Kunlun Southern Region? Could you not scare me like that? Regaining his composure, Li Cheng asked, ¡°The Buried Sword Suppresses Evil Mystery Realm, just the name sounds like it¡¯s suppressing some evil entity. Who is being suppressed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s a question for the Sword Sect,¡± Feng Wanli shook his head. Li Cheng pondered and muttered, ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave emerged over ten thousand years ago. Is there a possibility that it¡¯s related to this secret realm?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s implication was clear. The timing matched up. Could it be that the entity suppressed here had escaped and then established the Ten Thousand Evils Cave? Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Your idea is quite bold, but why do 1 feel that it¡¯s likely true?¡± ¡°Should 1 check with the Sword Sect? If I can get a definite answer, I might even dig up the identity of the Evil Master of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave.¡± Before Li Cheng could respond, Feng Wanli quickly shook his head again, ¡°No, that wouldn¡¯t be right. If the Sword Sect learns that this secret realm is under the Taoist Mysterious Sect, things could get messy. A conflict might even erupt over this.¡± For a time, both fell into silence. Li Cheng was wondering, who was the Daluo Golden Immortal, or even the stronger existence, who had stolen the secret land? The secret land had appeared in the Taoist Mysterious Sect and was even controlled by an ancestor who was an Eighteen Tribulations Loose Immortal. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be inseparably linked to the Taoist Mysterious Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s look around, perhaps we can find something here,¡± suggested Feng Wanli, snapping Li Cheng out of his thoughts. Li Cheng nodded slightly and began to search meticulously with his spiritual sense. The secret land was not large, consisting only of a valley¡ªit was the smallest he had ever seen. However, the rules of the Sword Dao here were incredibly active, making it an absolute treasure trove for cultivators who had cultivated the Sword Dao. In the center of the valley was a platform, which looked more like an altar. On the altar was a cushion used for meditation, and beside it lay a storage ring. Those were the only items apart from the swords scattered all over the ground. The cushion was a top-grade spiritual artifact that aided in cultivation. The storage ring, on the other hand, ended up in Feng Wanli¡¯s hands. After examining it for a moment, he shook his head and handed the storage ring to Li Cheng, ¡°There¡¯s nothing about the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. But that¡¯s to be expected; the people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave wouldn¡¯t carry their secrets with them.¡± Li Cheng examined the storage ring and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Ten Thousand Evils Cave makes a big move, they will reveal their tracks.¡± ¡°Your ancestor seems to be wealthier than you, with over twenty thousand Immortal Stones. I¡¯m taking them, okay?¡± Li Cheng took out a large pile of Immortal Stones from the storage ring and transferred them to his own storage ring. Feng Wanli was even more speechless, ¡°How is that wealthier than me? He doesn¡¯t have seven Immortal Infants, does he? One Immortal Infant could easily be worth ten thousand Immortal Stones.¡± ¡°Really? Do you still have any Immortal Infants?¡± teased Li Cheng. Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I gave them all to you, how would I have any left? Do you want me to dig mine out for you?¡± ¡°That generous?¡± Li Cheng joked. Feng Wanli cleared his throat and raised another concern, ¡°There is still a problem. His Immortal Artifact is missing!¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°To say you¡¯re blind is an understatement. Haven¡¯t you sensed there¡¯s an Immortal Artifact under our feet?¡± Feng Wanli channeled Immortal Yuan into the altar, and finally saw the light, ¡°You move back. I¡¯ll break the altar and take it out. This is the Sect¡¯s Treasure, we can¡¯t afford to lose it.¡± ¡°You make it sound like I like this Immortal Artifact. It¡¯s just a curved saber, as ugly as they come,¡± laughed Li Cheng. No sooner had he spoken than the altar suddenly began to tremble violently, as the powerful fluctuations of Immortal Yuan spread out from it. ¡°Did this old man actually raise an Artifact Spirit? Your words have angered the Artifact Spirit!¡± Feng Wanli hurriedly suppressed the altar with Immortal Yuan, chuckling meaningfully. ¡°Angry? Let go, let it come out, and I¡¯ll show it right away why the flowers are so red,¡± Li Cheng responded. Feng Wanli smiled, withdrew the Immortal Yuan, and swiftly flew to a distance. Immediately, the altar exploded, and a crescent moon saber whizzed out, bringing with it a fierce blade light as it slashed towards Li Cheng. With a casual wave of his hand, Li Cheng released countless Sword Path Rules that swept out, pressing down on the curved saber, making it difficult to advance even an inch, as if it were fixed in the air. At the same time, as if attracted by Li Cheng¡¯s Sword Path Rules, the entire valley abruptly resonated with the sound of sword melodies! ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Wanli held his tongue, hesitating. Under the sound of sword melodies, all the longswords embedded in the ground or on the sides of the valley trembled! And beneath their trembling, the entire valley seemed to initiate a chain reaction, as countless Sword Path Rules slowly emerged.. The whole secret land had transformed into a world dominated by the Sword Dao! Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Funeral Refining Heaven Techniquei Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Funeral Refining Heaven Techniquei Translator: 549690339 The entire Secret Land was saturated with the Sword Path Rules, as a fierce aura swept through. Feng Wanli reluctantly protected himself with Immortal Yuan, ¡°This guy, always stirring up trouble.¡± Clang¡­ No sooner had his words fallen than the longswords on the ground began to unsheathe themselves one after another, bringing with them streaks of sword light as they flew towards Li Cheng! For a moment, a torrent of longswords appeared in the sky above the canyon, all moving according to the Sword Path Rules, flying directly above Li Cheng and whirling in the air. At the same time, the cliffs on both sides of the canyon seemed to lose their supporting force, as if startled by the Sword Qi, with chunks of rock falling incessantly, and more rocks began to fall, looking as if they were about to collapse. Li Cheng looked up at the myriad of longswords whirling above, then glanced at the scimitar, only to see it trembling slightly, as if in submission, too scared to even let out a breath. ¡°Return the Immortal Artifact? Ugly and cowardly.¡± Li Cheng did not skimp on his contempt. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there watching, with thousands of swords flocking to the sect, this is a great opportunity for you to comprehend swordsmanship!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice rang out. How many generations of swords from the Sword Sect were buried here, and now they were all awakened by Li Cheng¡¯s Sword Path Rules, causing the scene of thousands of swords flocking to the sect. And this kid was still just watching? The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was at a loss for words. Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he summoned his own Spirit Sword. Using it as a guide, he unleashed various Laws, beginning his Enlightenment! The next moment, Li Cheng found himself in the river of Sword Dao, with Sword Path Rules everywhere he looked, and various Laws above him. ¡°Eh? Enlightenment again? How is it that this kid treats Enlightenment like eating and drinking?¡± Inside the Tripod, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He had just casually reminded him to comprehend swordsmanship, and yet he had achieved Enlightenment! At the Artifact Sect, Li Cheng had wrapped the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod with the Space Law to engage the enemy, and the effect was surprisingly good. But that was just a very superficial application. If he could integrate the Laws into his attack, the power would surely increase geometrically. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving yet? This Secret Land will soon be destroyed by Li Cheng,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan reminded Feng Wanli. No sooner had he spoken than Li Cheng, unconsciously waving his hand, made the Spirit Sword glide over the ground as naturally as an extension of his arm, and instantly, a bottomless Sword scar appeared, as if space itself had been cleaved through. Feng Wanli was startled and, without hesitation, grabbed the crescent scimitar and turned to fly towards the entrance. Once out of the Secret Land, Feng Wanli looked at the scimitar in his hand and then at the entrance to the Secret Land, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Uncle Feng, where is my master?¡± Lei Yuan asked, looking a little anxious, yet gearing up for a possible threat. Feng Wanli, holding the scimitar and looking relieved, seemed as if¡­ he had just committed murder for treasure? Feng Wanli glanced at Lei Yuan, ¡°He is comprehending swordsmanship.¡± After finishing, Feng Wanli realized something was off, looked at Lei Yuan again, and with a forehead full of sweat, said, ¡°You kid, don¡¯t tell me you thought I laid a hand on your master?¡± Lei Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as nothing happened, it was fine. But then again, in his eyes, his master¡¯s ¡®aura¡¯ was obviously much stronger than Feng Wanli¡¯s. If Feng Wanli had made a move, he would have been the unfortunate one. Thinking this, Lei Yuan finally relaxed. How could Lei Yuan¡¯s state escape Feng Wanli¡¯s notice? Feng Wanli shook his head, speechless, ¡°Really, rest assured, your master is my closest friend, I would rather take a knife to myself than to harm your master.¡± Lei Yuan cracked a smile and said no more. If Li Cheng heard this, he would probably be all too ready to scorn Feng Wanli yet again, daring to speak of bosom friends? In the Secret Land, the sky full of longswords began to shatter, starting with a few and gradually more and more swords broke apart into fine powder. The powder dispersed without raising any dust, eerily clinging to Li Cheng¡¯s Spirit Sword. Gradually, the Spirit Sword in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, originally two fingers long, had grown to several meters, resembling a staff. What was even more bizarre was that the Sword Path Rules permeating the Secret Land also poured into the staff, as if to cleanse it, and ultimately merged into Li Cheng¡¯s body. After a while, the longswords within the Secret Land had all disappeared, and that staff had reached forty meters in length! At this moment, the Secret Land was riddled with pitch-black spatial fissures that seemed on the verge of collapsing. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stroked his chin beard, muttering to himself in amazement and uncertainty, ¡°This is the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique of that old fellow Qi Jingshen! Has this boy really received Qi Jingshen¡¯s legacy?¡± In the Immortal World, everyone knew that Qi Jingshen¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique was unmatched, yet few knew that Qi Jingshen also mastered a unique secret technique called the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique! This secret technique was, simply put, refining artifacts with artifacts, just as was currently happening. Millions of longswords were utterly destroyed to create this forty-meter-long staff. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan clicked his tongue in secret, for he knew that Qi Jingshen¡¯s technique required seeking out weapons that had been long nourished by cultivators¡ªprecisely like those within this Secret Land. Thus, the resultant weapon would already be imbued with countless Sword Intents, and no one knew what transformation these amassed intents could undergo. Moreover, he had distinctly sensed that countless Sword Path Rules had nourished the staff. Just then, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, his enlightenment this time having successfully integrated the Space Law into his swordsmanship, and he had unconsciously utilized the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique to great effect! Glancing at the forty-meter-long staff before him, Li Cheng blew a gentle breath on it, and suddenly, the staff shed its layers like peeling stone skin, leaving only a three-foot-long sword hovering in place. This longsword still had a point at each end, its entire body snow-white, exuding an extremely restrained aura. ¡°So white!¡± The longsword flew up to Li Cheng of its own accord, circling around him a few times, its joyous emotion thick in the air; whether from delight at its own birth or from Li Cheng¡¯s compliment was anyone¡¯s guess. Li Cheng lightly flicked the blade, and it trembled slightly; at the tip, a spatial rift was actually torn open! ¡°This sword has strong spiritual quality and contains the Sword Path Rules, and it has even been tinged with the Space Law; it¡¯s no longer a traditional Immortal Artifact,¡± commented Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. ¡°A Rule Immortal Weapon then? It could be considered one, but since it¡¯s tinged with the Space Law, ordinary Rule Immortal Weapons cannot compare,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Exactly, the mere fact that it can tear open space without being wielded by someone speaks volumes of its strength,¡± replied Tian Yuan. However, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It can tear open space here because this is a Secret Land, which is too frail. Outside, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do so on its own.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s merely been tinged with the aura of the Space Law, not carrying the Law itself.¡± Li Cheng had just tried it out; the sword was incapable of carrying the Law. Otherwise, he would have definitely infused it with all the Laws he had mastered. Speaking of carrying Laws, Li Cheng became even more interested in the three items Ye Chenfeng had given him. Once the conference was over, he would go to check them out first; perhaps he could find other treasures. ¡°You¡¯ve integrated the Space Law into your swordsmanship, haven¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you going to test it out?¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°First, let¡¯s give it a name. It¡¯s white as snow and bears the breath of the Space Law; how about calling it the Void Snow Sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your sword, why ask me?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s settled then. From now on, you shall be called Void Snow,¡± Li Cheng declared to the longsword. The Void Snow Sword trembled slightly, emitting bursts of sword cries, as if in agreement. Li Cheng stored it in his Dantian and glanced at the ravaged canyon, ¡°This Secret Land is no longer viable; just the right time to test out my Space Sword Skill.¡± Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter too Are you not setting a trap for me?_i Chapter 100: Chapter too Are you not setting a trap for me?_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng flicked his fingers, and a sword beam shot forth with a casual slash, burying itself into the earth. ¡°This strike indeed contains the essence of Space Law, but this power¡­¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan spoke, then suddenly shifted his tone, ¡°Run quickly!¡± The next moment, the ground shattered, revealing a deep and dark spatial rift that seemed capable of devouring everything. As the spatial rift appeared, the ground was swiftly consumed by it, and the entire secret land began to contract! Li Cheng¡¯s figure flickered as he rushed out of the secret land. ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t your master coming out now?¡± No sooner had he emerged than he heard Feng Wanli¡¯s voice. Li Cheng cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Universe Mystery Tower.¡± Feng Wanli looked towards the entrance of the secret land, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, let¡¯s first conceal this entrance.¡± No sooner had he spoken than the entrance abruptly shrank into a black dot and then extinguished! Feng Wanli stood frozen in place, ¡°The secret land, it¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect that it¡¯s gone? This is called destroying the body and erasing all traces. From now on, the Sword Sect will never know it was the Taoist Mysterious Sect that stole their secret land,¡± Li Cheng coughed out. Feng Wanli slowly turned his gaze towards Li Cheng, ¡°You realized the sword technique and the secret land vanished as a result?¡± ¡°Blame the secret land for being too weak; a light sword strike and it just shattered,¡± Li Cheng said innocently. Feng Wanli¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and after a long while, he nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that it shattered. You¡¯re right, this also counts as destroying the body and erasing all traces.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t talk nonsense; it wasn¡¯t my Taoist Mysterious Sect that ¡®stole¡¯ someone else¡¯s secret land. I¡¯m certain it was moved here by the Evil Master from Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± Feng Wanli continued. Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°What secret land?¡± Feng Wanli arched an eyebrow, then also began to laugh, ¡°Right, what secret land? What secret land is there? Let¡¯s go, to Universe Mystery Tower!¡± ¡°The Universe Mystery Tower of my Taoist Mysterious Sect has nine levels; only the size of the internal space differs on each level, with the time flow speed being the same,¡± he explained. ¡°Currently, the ninth level is unoccupied. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Upon arriving in front of the Universe Mystery Tower, Feng Wanli said proudly as he described it with shining eyes. Li Cheng looked up at the nine-story tower, ¡°Too ostentatious. The Sect¡¯s Treasure stands so tall atop the mountain peak, aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll get struck by lightning?¡± Feng Wanli appeared stunned, then teased, ¡°Sour grapes. Just be envious!¡± ¡°What do I have to be envious of? A thirtyfold increase in time flow rate? I really don¡¯t care for it. Now if you had something that could multiply it by a few thousand, that might be impressive.¡± Feng Wanli rolled his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wanli led the way, and Li Cheng spoke again, ¡°If you come back from the Immortal World, bring me some Universe Mystery Stones.¡± Universe Mystery Stones, capable of affecting the flow of time, if he could get a few, combined with Time Law, Li Cheng was confident he could craft an Immortal Artifact even more incredible than the Universe Mystery Tower. Feng Wanli stiffened and turned to look at Li Cheng, ¡°Are you joking? The rarity of Universe Mystery Stones is comparable to¡­¡± As he spoke, something seemed to dawn on Feng Wanli, ¡°The one who crafted the Immortal Artifact at the Artifact Sect wasn¡¯t some so-called Tribulation Loose Immortal or the Green-faced Elder, but you?¡± Back when he arrived at the Artifact Sect, the great battle had already ended. All he heard was that someone at the Artifact Sect had crafted an Immortal Artifact, supposedly a Tribulation Loose Immortal! Although Feng Wanli wanted to pay a visit by virtue of his identity as a person from the Lower World, considering that the other party was a Tribulation Loose Immortal, he decided against it. Later, when fluctuations from an Immortal Artifact were detected at Red Flame Gorge, many rushed over only to discover it had been conjured by the Artifact Sect¡¯s Green-faced Elder. Thus, everyone thought the Artifact Sect had lied about the Tribulation Loose Immortal and it was actually the Green-faced Elder who had crafted the Immortal Artifact. Feng Wanli was naturally aware of this news, he understood that Artifact Sect made such a claim to protect the Green-faced Elder, so they said it was crafted by a twenty-second Tribulation Loose Immortal. After all, just hearing about a twenty-second Tribulation Loose Immortal was terrifying. But at that moment, Feng Wanli suddenly felt that it must be Li Cheng! Otherwise, would Li Cheng have coincidentally shown up at Artifact Sect that time? And now he wants the Universe Mystery Stone? ¡°What Immortal Artifact?¡± Li Cheng pretended not to know, what else could he do? Feng Wanli smiled and did not bring it up again, ¡°I suddenly remembered, here in our Kunlun Realm, there¡¯s a place that might have Universe Mystery Stones.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s interest was piqued, those were Immortal Materials, the Kunlun Realm had them? Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Perhaps not just one place. One is the chaotic area between the Southern Domain and the Central Continent, where space-time is very chaotic. There must be Universe Mystery Stones there.¡± ¡°The second is the legendary ancient battlefield, a mysterious place left from the previous era. It¡¯s said to be rich in resources, with everything one could desire. Sadly, that place is even more mysterious than the Sky-reaching Road and the Ascend to Immortal Platform, and nobody knows where it is.¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli¡¯s smiling face and asked doubtfully, ¡°You¡¯re not setting a trap for me, are you?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Senior Tianyuan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. Those two places definitely have them, especially the ancient battlefield. In the past, Immortal Emperors often came to the Kunlun Realm just to search for this place,¡± the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared. ¡°Has anyone found it?¡± Feng Wanli asked curiously. ¡°Who knows? Even if someone did find it, they certainly wouldn¡¯t broadcast it.¡± ¡°Immortal Emperors are also interested in the ancient battlefield? That is quite fascinating. If I ever come across it in the future, I can¡¯t afford to miss it,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, lost in thought. Upon reaching the ninth floor of the Universe Mystery Tower, Feng Wanli took his leave, as he still needed to discuss matters regarding the ancestral founder with the Sect¡¯s higher-ups. ¡°Lei Yuan, your eldest senior brother Yun Tianqiong, has an extraordinary talent in Sword Dao. Your senior sister Ling Xi possesses unparalleled natural talent in Alchemy Dao. Your second senior brother Qi Jingtian¡­ He¡¯s also gifted with extraordinary talent.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered my tutelage, let¡¯s test to see, besides the Innate Eye Technique, what other exceptional talents you possess.¡± The Innate Eye Technique was only an auxiliary ability. Li Cheng hadn¡¯t pried into the capabilities of his pupil technique but knew that it probably wasn¡¯t of much use in enhancing his cultivation. Lei Yuan nodded, ¡°Master, my Eye Technique awakened when the trading house was destroyed. Through two years of study, I¡¯ve found that it¡¯s somewhat akin to aura-seeing. I can see different auras above everyone¡¯s heads, some weak, some strong, but I don¡¯t know what they represent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also present between heaven and earth. Back then, I saw that the aura in this direction was dense. I felt my path of survival lied in this direction, which is why I escaped this way.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s just the initial awakening. Once you grow stronger, maybe nothing in the world will escape your eyes.¡± Lei Yuan scratched his head, ¡°But I can¡¯t see the aura of Master and Uncle Feng. That day, precisely because I couldn¡¯t see it, that¡¯s why I turned to Master and Uncle Feng.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, it must be due to the vast difference in cultivation. However, Lei Yuan said he could see that the aura was strong in this direction, which suddenly reminded Li Cheng of what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had said. He meant that Lei Yuan¡¯s Innate Eye Technique, combined with the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, could yield unexpected results. Perhaps, he should ask Mu Xingzhi about potentially passing the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll on to Lei Yuan. With his status today, making a small exception shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right? Besides, this was for the benefit of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. In the coming days, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would be arriving. There would be no need for him to make a special trip back. For now, he would first test Lei Yuan¡¯s natural talent. This was, after all, a disciple that the system had prompted him to take. Surely, his talent couldn¡¯t be weaker than Yun Tianqiong and the others, could it? Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: One of the Tianyuan Nine Chapter 101: Chapter 101: One of the Tianyuan Nine Techniques_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng was quite looking forward to Lei Yuan¡¯s talent. The first three disciples were all quite extraordinary, and this fourth one must be no different; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have caught the system¡¯s eye. However, contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, after examining Lei Yuan with his Spiritual Sense for a moment, aside from noticing Lei Yuan¡¯s exceptional roots and physique, nothing else seemed out of the ordinary. Such a physique, after all, was probably only enough to rank high among the Inner Sect Disciples, but it wasn¡¯t top-notch. ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Li Cheng pondered, could it be like Yun Tianqiong, who had astonishing comprehension and would later gain a significant opportunity? After musing for a while, Li Cheng directly used the Law to sense in detail. This time, he finally discovered the anomaly; Lei Yuan¡¯s body seemed to resonate with a certain Law between heaven and earth, and this resonance was constant! That Law, Li Cheng had seen upon Enlightenment but had not comprehended it. ¡°It seems to be¡­ the Law of Fate?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat uncertain because fate was the most mysterious of all existences. There indeed were Laws of Fate between heaven and earth, but cultivators almost never believed in fate, leading to very little knowledge about its existence. Those cultivators who claim ¡®My fate is mine to control, not heaven¡¯s¡¯ every day, if they knew this truth, it¡¯s uncertain how they would feel. If one¡¯s cultivation can¡¯t transcend heaven and earth, how can one escape fate? ¡°It really is the Law of Fate, this kid¡¯s body resonating with the Law of Fate undoubtedly indicates a very powerful special physique related to fate!¡± Li Cheng thought, if he were in any other sect, there would definitely be no records related to fate. But the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was different; Heavenly Mechanism could also be seen as an expression of fate. Thus, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had such records. The Ancestor Master Tianji Zi, the founder, had a special physique related to fate. Moreover, the Scripture Repository of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect contained records stating that special physiques related to fate fell into twelve major categories: life, death, calamity, fortune, luck, disaster, and so on, without specifying how many kinds there were under the twelve categories. After all, the world wasn¡¯t unchanging, under the various Laws, no one could clearly say how many special physiques that had never appeared before might come forth. ¡°I understand now, no wonder he has the Innate Eye Technique; this eye technique is an expression of the fate physique!¡± Li Cheng realized that in this case, he truly needed to ask Mu Xingzhi for the Heaven Destiny Immortal Scrolls. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, though strong, was not the most suitable for him. The Heaven Destiny Immortal Scrolls were, and with his affinity for the Law of Fate, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to at least comprehend the rules of fate if not the Law itself. However, after practicing the Heaven Destiny Immortal Scrolls, brawling and fighting would not suit him anymore, but rather divining secrets and strategic planning would. But then again, having been the young master of Lei¡¯s Commerce, he was never someone to engage in constant brawling; perhaps strategic planning was more suitable for him. Seeing Li Cheng lost in thought for a long time, Lei Yuan, although impatient, still held back. Finally, Li Cheng spoke, ¡°The cultivation technique 1 passed on to you earlier, don¡¯t practice it just yet. Understand it a bit, as there¡¯s something more suitable for you.¡± Though he expected Lei Yuan to be disappointed, Lei Yuan instead breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, Master. Actually, I was just about to say, that technique is too overbearing and doesn¡¯t suit my nature, hehe.¡± ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯re planning to pass on the Heaven Destiny Immortal Scrolls to him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan floated out, smiling. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± The smile on Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s face deepened, ¡°I also want to pass on a technique to him!¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great news!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, for what the Immortal Emperor intended to teach could not be anything ordinary. ¡°I plan to teach him one of the Tianyuan Nine Techniques, the Sky Covering Hand!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brow raised slightly, he had thought the Tian Yuan Nine Techniques were all about swordsmanship; it seemed there was more to it! After a slight hesitation, Li Cheng said, ¡°How about you pass it to me first, and after 1 comprehend it, then 1 pass it on to him?¡± The Tianyuan Nine Techniques, that was this guy¡¯s signature move. Even if it was just one move, it was still tempting! Moreover, if he were to transfer it to Lei Yuan, he could gain times for enlightenment. ¡°What are you thinking? Only after you¡¯ve mastered the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords will we talk about it. If I¡¯m still not dust and ashes by then, I¡¯ll consider it,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan disapprovingly said. Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°With his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, can he learn your Sky Covering Hand?¡± ¡°Even learning a little can be endlessly beneficial, why not?¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan retorted. ¡°Alright, then you pass it on. How long will it take?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have half a year here? Just give me half a year, and I guarantee he will learn a bit of it.¡± Li Cheng was speechless. To practice an Immortal Emperor¡¯s signature skill, and just to get a bit of it, would take so long? His cultivation was too low. Touching such a high-level thing was difficult for him. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan took Lei Yuan aside to teach him, while Li Cheng was glad for the leisure time to sit down cross-legged, ready to continue his enlightenment of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords. With fifteen times of enlightenment left, one time would surely lead to the enlightenment of the Ninth Sword. With the remaining fourteen times, Li Cheng planned to continue the enlightenment of the laws, as he had a deep understanding of the power of laws. Half a month passed, and just as Li Cheng expected, he comprehended the Ninth Sword, while the Time Law also increased from fifty to eighty threads! Now without any chances for enlightenment left, Li Cheng could only start converting his Immortal Yuan. Only the last twenty percent was left. Without the assistance of the Heaven and Earth Baptism, he didn¡¯t know if he could complete it within this half year, as it became increasingly difficult. Outside, the area around the Taoist Mysterious Sect had already become extremely lively. Countless sects and powers had arrived, all just waiting for the grand meet to begin! To the south of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, in Li City. The city was bustling with traffic and was extraordinarily lively. However, in this liveliness, one particular courtyard remained noticeably quiet. This courtyard, known as the Heaven Secret Courtyard, was the local dwelling place of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, spanning an area of five square miles. A thousand people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had arrived, and at this moment, they were all strolling around the city, except for the senior members who stayed in the courtyard. ¡°I forgot to tell Junior Uncle that our courtyard is here. I don¡¯t even know where he has settled down,¡± the Seventh Elder said with a helpless look on his face. ¡°With Junior Uncle¡¯s status, are you still worried that he won¡¯t eat well or have a suitable place to stay?¡± the First Elder said as he shook his head, continuing, ¡°What we need to concern ourselves with now is the Sect Master!¡± Everyone unanimously turned their gaze to the main seat, where Mu Xingzhi was sitting. His face was pale and his breath was disordered, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. However, Mu Xingzhi seemed to have entered a trance and did not hear what everyone said. After a while, Mu Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes, only to suddenly spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Everyone was startled and rose to their feet, looking at Mu Xingzhi with concern, ¡°Sect Master!¡± Mu Xingzhi waved his hand, took out a pill, and swallowed it, his expression solemn as he looked at everyone, ¡°Quickly invite the Sect Masters from the various major sects!¡± ¡°I will send the message right away,¡± the First Elder said, taking out a Message Jade Slip. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was so solemn; something bad must be about to happen. How could they dare slack off? ¡°No, from the First Elder to the Ninth Elder, you guys go in person!¡± ¡°From the Tenth Elder to the Seventeenth Elder, you ail get moving too, and bring all the disciples back,¡± Mu Xingzhi instructed. The Elders looked at each other, their faces full of confusion.. They weren¡¯t allowed to use the Message Jade Slips? Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: All Ten Sect Masters Are Here, Perfect!_i Chapter 102: Chapter 102: All Ten Sect Masters Are Here, Perfect!_i Translator: 549690339 The hall was filled with a heavy atmosphere, the elders looked at each other, sensing the seriousness of the situation amidst their confusion. Since they couldn¡¯t use the Message Jade Slip, they had no choice but to make the trip in person. They were all familiar with the strongholds of the various major sects, even though they were scattered across different cities, it wouldn¡¯t take much time. But for the Tenth Elder and his people, it was a headache¡ªtracking down over a thousand disciples who had gone shopping was not going to be easy! After the departure of the seventeen elders, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s grave expression didn¡¯t ease at all as he mobilized his cultivation technique to absorb the medicinal power, ¡°1 must recover as quickly as possible!¡± Just then, several Loose Immortals swept into the hall, lead by Bai Tieyi. Bai Tieyi looked at the pale-faced Mu Xingzhi, frowning as he said, ¡°What happened here? All the elders are in a rush, and you look like this.¡± A Seven Tribulations Loose Immortal expressed his doubts, ¡°Sect Leader, did you suffer a backlash from using the Heaven Secret Technique?¡± ¡°Predecessors, let me recover first!¡± Mu Xingzhi spoke with some difficulty, then closed his eyes and continued to refine the pill. The Loose Immortals looked at each other, all understanding that Mu Xingzhi¡¯s current condition was caused by a backlash from casting the Heaven Secret Technique. Trying to peer into the secrets of heaven with the Heaven Secret Technique, could it ever be easy? ¡°All the elders are in action, and whatever it is, the Sect Leader must have arranged everything properly. 1¡¯11 stay behind to protect the Sect Leader. Predecessors, please remain vigilant,¡± Bai Tieyi said. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but the current situation naturally required heightened vigilance. The Loose Immortals nodded and departed, leaving only Bai Tieyi and Mu Xingzhi in the hall. Bai Tieyi glanced at the cross-legged, eyes-closed Mu Xingzhi, then casually took a seat to wait. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s True Yuan surged around him, continuously refining the medicinal power, yet his mind was pondering strategies. Earlier, he had a premonition and cast the Heaven Secret Technique to spy into the secrets of heaven, only to discover that the secrets of this region had been obscured by someone! Mu Xingzhi strained to break through the obscuration and finally caught a glimpse of just the tip of the iceberg¡ªa scene of rivers of blood! But after only a moment¡¯s view, he was repelled by the force of the obscuration and pulled out of the spying state. That obscuring power, the moment he broke through it, bore a familiar aura to him! It was the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll! A full four hours passed before Mu Xingzhi awoke, his eyes flashing with a fierce light that quickly returned to calm, ¡°Uncle Tieyi, thank you for your time!¡± Bai Tieyi gave a slight nod, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xingzhi stood up, ¡°Uncle Tieyi, could you accompany me outside the city?¡± Bai Tieyi found it strange but still nodded. The Heaven Secret Courtyard was buzzing with activity; most of the disciples had already returned, excitedly sharing what they had seen in the city or their own finds. Mu Xingzhi and Bai Tieyi left the hall, just as they ran into Seventeenth Elder Shu Youlu, who was about to enter. With a puzzled expression, he hurriedly approached, ¡°Sect Leader, Uncle Tieyi, what in the world happened?¡± Mu Xingzhi replied, ¡°The secrets of heaven must not be revealed. You wait here. After the guests from the various sects arrive, please have them wait.¡± Without waiting for Shu Youlu to ask further, Mu Xingzhi and Bai Tieyi had already soared into the sky and left. After flying a thousand li out from Li City, Mu Xingzhi finally stopped, took out a Message Jade Slip, entered some information into it, and sent it off. Bai Tieyi watched the scene with puzzlement, ¡°Your Sect Leader lineage is always so secretive.¡± Sensing that the message was successfully transmitted, Mu Xingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Uncle Tieyi, are you trying to say that our lineage is always nervously secretive?¡± Without confirming or denying, Bai Tieyi shrugged his shoulders, just about to continue questioning when Mu Xingzhi preempted, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back we go.¡± Bai Tieyi was stunned, ¡°We came all this way just to send a message? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same to send it from anywhere?¡± Mu Xingzhi did not respond to him and hurried back to Li City at the fastest speed. Bai Tieyi followed with a speechless expression. Night fell, and the elders returned one after another. The Sect Masters from the Taoist Mysterious Sect, Artifact Sect, Sword Sect, and so on, also arrived. In the hall, there was an inevitable round of pleasantries. After a while, the Sect Masters of the ten major sects finally gathered! ¡°Sect Leader Mu, it¡¯s rare for all the Sect Masters to be present. What about your Eighteenth Elder from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Why not introduce us?¡± The speaker was the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Talisman Sect, Fu You. ¡°Yes, Sect Leader Mu,¡± Jian Nantian, the Sect Master of Sword Sect, laughed. ¡°To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the chance to meet your esteemed Sect¡¯s Eighteenth Elder, most of the people here would probably be reluctant to come!¡± ¡°My colleagues, Sect Leader Mu must have gathered us here for something important. Please be patient and stay calm,¡± said Xuan Yifeng, the Sect Master of the Taoist Mysterious Sect. He knew that Li Cheng, the Eighteenth Elder, was still inside the Universe Mystery Tower at this moment. These days, even as the Sect Master of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, he had not had the opportunity to meet Li Cheng yet! Mu Xingzhi gave Xuan Yifeng a slight nod before saying, ¡°There are some things 1 cannot say directly, only hint at.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone realized that Mu Xingzhi must have divined the heavenly secrets. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was most famous for divining heavenly secrets, wasn¡¯t it? But since heavenly secrets must not be revealed, and Mu Xingzhi said it was inconvenient to speak directly, there was no doubt that something had happened, which was why he had gathered everyone. Moreover, the method of summoning was personal invitations by the various Elders, not by sending messages. For a moment, a bad feeling rose in the hearts of everyone present. Seeing the grave expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Mu Xingzhi added, ¡°Perhaps some of you have guessed it, so 1 have gathered you to ask for your assistance. We need to evacuate the Cultivators from the Eight Cities in the name of the ten major sects!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the Sect Master of the Artifact Sect, stood up. ¡°If we do that, where will our ten major sects¡¯ prestige be?¡± Mu Xingzhi glanced at Zhuo Bu¡¯er, ¡°Does your Artifact Sect still have any prestige left?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er was at a loss for words. After Li Cheng had caused mayhem in the Artifact Sect last time, resulting in a thousand-year treaty being signed, the Artifact Sect had lost all face. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, what exactly did you see? Without you saying anything, how can we cooperate?¡± Fu You asked. ¡°We understand that heavenly secrets must not be disclosed, but there are countless Cultivators in the Eight Cities. How can we say to evacuate just like that? Could you at least give us a hint?¡± Yue Shuang from Bliss Palace also said. Everyone had a premonition that the call to evacuate the Eight Cities must be due to an impending disaster looming over them! In fact, Mu Xingzhi had already given them an obvious hint. But they wanted to know more. Mu Xingzhi pondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t my hint clear enough? Fine, we evacuate before dawn, and the Hundred Sect Conference will be postponed. How about that?¡± Xuan Yifeng furrowed his brows tightly. The moment Mu Xingzhi mentioned evacuating the Eight Cities, he understood the seriousness of the situation. Hearing Mu Xingzhi suggest postponing the event solidified his fears that the Eight Cities might be in grave danger! Zhuo Bu¡¯er scoffed, ¡°Really? After all, what your Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Heaven Secret Technique has seen is yet to happen, and it may not necessarily come to pass. Now that we are all forewarned, I believe it will not occur!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it? Why don¡¯t you divine the heavenly secrets again now?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er added. Xuan Yifeng waved his hand, as if he had made up his mind, and slowly stood up. ¡°The Eight Cities are under my Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s control. This matter¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ All the ten major Sect Masters are here. Perfect!¡± Suddenly, a low and cold sneer resounded.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover t Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover t Translator: 549690339 A cold sneer rang out, and in that instant, everyone felt a tingling sensation on their scalps! All ten Sect Masters rose to their feet, and behind each of them, a Loose Immortal appeared! Each Sect Master naturally had a Loose Immortal secretly protecting them, at the very least, a Tribulation Loose Immortal. The twenty individuals focused attentively, on guard, but no one could locate the speaker! ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been trapped by a Formation!¡± Bai Tieyi had just appeared when he realized the entire hall was sealed off. Without hesitation, all twenty joined forces, blasting towards the entrance of the hall. However, their attacks had barely reached the entrance before being effortlessly dissolved by a membrane of light! Xuan Yifeng frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not a Formation, it¡¯s your Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover!¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Mu Xingzhi and Bai Tieyi. Bai Tieyi quickly shielded Mu Xingzhi behind him, explaining, ¡°Everyone is aware that the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover disappeared over ten thousand years ago; it¡¯s not with our Heavenly Mechanism Sect anymore.¡± ¡°Hinph! Mu Xingzhi, did your Heavenly Mechanism Sect summon us, the leaders of the major sects, just to have us killed?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er said angrily. Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯t everyone see? They trapped us here because they don¡¯t want us messing up their plans.¡± ¡°Come out!¡± Bai Tieyi called towards the entrance, not allowing anyone the chance to speculate wildly. At the entrance, a shadow emerged, a mysterious figure shrouded in a black robe, whose presence could not be sensed by anyone due to the Glaze Sky- Concealing Cover¡¯s interference. ¡°Relax, we won¡¯t kill you. You just need to stay put here!¡± said the mysterious person in a deep, hoarse voice. Mu Xingzhi stepped forward, ¡°This Sect Leader did not send messages to the other sect leaders precisely because I feared interception. Yet we still fell into your trap, you¡¯re from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Don¡¯t try to fish for information. If you don¡¯t want to die, just stay put!¡± After speaking, the mysterious person vanished from sight. Zhuo Bu¡¯er sneered at this scene, ¡°Mu Xingzhi, there¡¯s no need to act anymore. All of this was your Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s idea, wasn¡¯t it? What on earth does your Heavenly Mechanism Sect want to do?¡± Mu Xingzhi knew that at this moment, everyone would definitely doubt the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! It was the Heavenly Mechanism Sect that sent out the invitations, and it was in a Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s courtyard that they were trapped, and furthermore, they were trapped by an Immortal Artifact of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡ªit was only natural to suspect them. Mu Xingzhi looked towards the entrance and said, ¡°Everyone, think about it. Over ten thousand years ago, each of our sects lost an Immortal Artifact. The reappearance of the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover likely means the other lost Immortal Artifacts will reappear as well. Without a doubt, it¡¯s the person who has trapped us.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is how to escape this trap, to prevent what this Sect Leader has foreseen from happening!¡± Mu Xingzhi continued. His expression was extremely grave, not only because of the event that was about to transpire, but also because of the aura he sensed when he foresaw the future event. But he dared not speak of it, nor could he. Zhuo Bu¡¯er huffed, ¡°Mu Xingzhi, stop changing the subject. You¡¯ve trapped us here, and the Great Hundred Sects Meeting will not be interrupted, so what exactly do you want to do?¡± Xuan Yifeng gave Zhuo Bu¡¯er a look and said, ¡°Sect Leader Mu is right. The most important thing right now is to escape. Since the opponent has trapped all of us insiders, their purpose is clear¡ªthey don¡¯t want us to evacuate the eight great cities!¡± Shentu Feng nodded, ¡°Therefore, their target is likely a massacre!¡± Xuan Yifeng took a deep breath, ¡°Right now, countless cultivators have gathered, and the resources they carry add up to an astronomical sum¡­ Only the Ten Thousand Evils Cave would dare to do such a thing, without a doubt.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave won¡¯t kill us, probably because they don¡¯t want to startle the snake in the grass,¡± Yue Shuang said. If all ten Sect Masters were to perish, the major sects would know at once, and at that time, the entire city would be under martial law, with countless Loose Immortals mobilized. Situations like that would hardly be conducive to the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s plans. Therefore, the Ten Thousand Evils Cave merely trapped everyone. Until their plan was carried out, no harm would come to anyone. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover was once your Immortal Artifact, do you have a way to break free from this trap?¡± Xuan Yifeng asked. Mu Xingzhi and Bai Tieyi both shook their heads. The artifact had once been the Sect¡¯s Treasure, and now someone must have been secretly activating it. Under such circumstances, how could they possibly have the ability to break it open? ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s think of a solution together. We must find a way to send a message out, otherwise¡­ sigh!¡± Yue Shuang heaved a long sigh. ¡°The Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover can conceal heavenly secrets and block aura, as well as trap people. Outsiders can¡¯t know that we have been trapped¡­ How about we join forces to continue attacking? Maybe we could blast it open!¡± Bai Tieyi said. ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ve got no choice but to try!¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er snorted coldly. Hum! Suddenly, a formidable pressure emerged in the hall. Under this pressure, even a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal like Bai Tieyi was instantly suppressed, unable to move! At the same time, a membrane of light appeared over the entire Heaven Secret Courtyard, completely enveloping it. Inside the courtyard, all the members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect appeared, looking up at the membrane, puzzled and confused. A Loose Immortal frowned, ¡°Is this Mu Xingzhi¡¯s doing? Why would he activate the formation and trap us for no reason?¡± ¡°The Sect Master is discussing matters with the leaders of other sects in the hall, so it certainly wasn¡¯t him. But these fluctuations, how come they didn¡¯t startle them?¡± another Loose Immortal said. The crowd looked at each other, then quickly hastened towards the hall. When they arrived at the hall, everyone was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Is this the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover?¡± But at that moment, everyone, including Bai Tieyi, was suppressed to the point where they couldn¡¯t speak, and even their Spiritual Sense couldn¡¯t leave their bodies. ¡°This is bad, we need to think of a way to break through this Trap Array, ideally creating a big commotion to draw in the powerhouses from the major sects!¡± the First Elder said with a grave expression. At this moment, they vaguely understood why the Sect Master had given such instructions before. Indeed, a major event was about to occur! But no matter how the Heavenly Mechanism Sect members attacked together, the formation didn¡¯t budge an inch! From the outside, everything in the Heaven Secret Courtyard seemed normal! Inside the Universe Mystery Tower, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, the Immortal Yuan around him rapidly converging, ¡°It worked, indeed it did!¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t wrong. Not limited by the laws of heaven and earth even when Artifact Refining Immortal Artifacts, the Immortal Yuan within his body indeed also wasn¡¯t. Now, he had finally succeeded in completely transforming it into Immortal Yuan! Even his Spiritual Sense had transformed into Immortal Sense, and his flesh became an Immortal Body, its strength comparable to that of an inferior-grade Immortal Artifact! The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, successfully entering the tenth level! Standing up, Li Cheng looked towards the nearby Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°By the way, Senior, is there any issue with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture I¡¯ve perfected? If there¡¯s no issue, I¡¯ll continue cultivating it this way.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°You keep it up!¡± Li Cheng smiled. This meant that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture he had completed had no problems. ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture has a total of thirty-three layers. Do you have any news about the remaining fifteen layers?¡± Li Cheng asked again. Back then, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had cultivated up to the eighteenth layer, and he must have been searching for the remaining fifteen layers. Li Cheng felt that this was like benefiting from the foresight of his predecessors. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated to the tenth layer, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Li Cheng nodded and walked over to Lei Yuan, who was still in the state of cultivation, ¡°His Foundation Establishment Stage is complete, but there hasn¡¯t been much progress in his Cultivation. How has his cultivation of the Sky Covering Hand been going?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sighed, ¡°The Sky Covering Hand, possessing the capability to cover the sky, has finally found a suitable successor!¡± By that, he meant that he was very satisfied with Lei Yuan¡¯s progress in cultivation! Li Cheng, with a smile on his face, ¡°I have cultivated up to the Ninth Sword of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords. Why not pass down to me the Tianyuan Nine Techniques as well? I promise to cultivate each technique to completion in one day.¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 How Big is Your Realization? ! Chapter 104: Chapter 104 How Big is Your Realization? ! Li Cheng¡¯s words caused the corners of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s mouth to twitch. He had personally witnessed Li Cheng¡¯s freakish abilities, how he had achieved enlightenment over ten times in a row! If he could enter the state of enlightenment again, mastering a technique a day would be a piece of cake. But Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan obviously hadn¡¯t decided whether to impart his knowledge, and shook his head, ¡°Are you very free? Now that you¡¯ve become a Heavenly Immortal, you should first learn the common techniques of immortals!¡± Li Cheng quickly nodded, ¡¯¡¯Senior speaks the truth, then please, Senior, bestow your teachings!¡± Of the immortals¡¯ techniques, Li Cheng only knew the Immortal Spirit Step. However, this was a technique nor even high-ranking immortals might be able to use because it required an understanding of the Three Thousand Spatial Rules. As for the other immortal techniques, Li Cheng was completely clueless and had no choice but to seek guidance from the Immortal Emperor before him. ¡°Do I look very idle to you? Those minor techniques, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect for you to seek advice from Feng Wanli?1¡® said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng was speechless, thinking that everyone seemed to have plenty of idle time! But he also thought it would be better not to trouble Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan with these minor techniques; it was better to look for Feng Wanli! With that thought in mind, Li Cheng said, ¡®¡¯Then I will go find Feng Wanli. Senior, please watch over Lei Yuan. I¡¯ll come back before the big event.¡± ¡°How great do you think your comprehension is? I¡¯m just a remnant soul without much fighting power. If someone comes barging in, don¡¯t let them take away both the tripod and rhe disciple,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, full of speechlessness. Not much fighting power? Li Cheng was also speechless. You, an Immortal Emperor, even in your current weakened state, dealing with those at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage should still be a cinch¡ªhow can you say you don¡¯t have much fighting power? Alright, but he had a point; it¡¯s better to wait and leave together. ¡°I will continue to improve my cultivation. Senior, please let me know when he awakens,¡± said Li Cheng. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded slightly. As soon as the words fell, both turned their heads towards the entrance of the ninth floor. They saw an Immortal Infant, quick as lightning, flying in, ¡°Li Cheng, we¡¯ve got trouble!¡± This Immortal Infant was none other than Feng Wanli, Li Cheng looked at the Immortal Infant form of Feng Wanli in astonishment and joked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d dig out your Immortal Infant for me, were you just speaking off the cuff?¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Big trouble, I was ambushed, and luckily the Immortal Infant escaped. Go out and have a look, I think something big is going to happen!¡± Feng Wanli said anxiously. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°You are a full-fledged Heavenly Immortal, you haven¡¯t encountered more than a dozen Tribulation Loose Immortals again, have you?1¡® Saying this, Li Cheng retracted the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, awakened Lei Yuan, grabbed Feng Wanli, and flew out of Universe Mystery Tower. Once outside the Universe Mystery Tower, they saw that Taoist Mysterious Sect was peaceful. Li Cheng sent out his Immortal Sense and found that an area of fifty thousand miles was within his perception, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Li Cheng was secretly amazed, his Spiritual Sense had transformed into Immortal Sense, and his perceptual range had increased several times over! ¡°Who ambushed you? I see that Taoist Mysterious Sect and the eight great cities all look normal. Everyone is doing what they should be doing. Have you seen a ghost in the middle of the night?¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°The calmer it is, the more it signifies that a storm is coming!¡± No sooner had his words fallen than rays of golden light suddenly shot up around the eight great cities! The golden light illuminated the night sky, and in an instant, they converged above Taoist Mysterious Sect, forming a glowing membrane that enveloped the land for ten thousand miles! ¡°The Chess Immortal Sect has activated the formation they set up for you, it seems your words have made it shine!¡± Li Cheng teased. Li Cheng could sense that the activation of the formation was carried our by more than a hundred Loose Immortals, who were spread throughout the eight great cities. And those Loose Immortals, all enshrouded in black robes, were not from the Taoist Mysterious Sect. This meant that the formation of Taoist Mysterious Sect was being controlled by outsiders! Feng Wanli looked towards Taoist Mysterious Sect, his Immortal Sense surging, ¡°All members of Taoist Mysterious Sect heed my command, I, Feng Wanli from the Lower World, now order you to immediately activate the Sect Protection Array, no mistakes allowed!¡± The grand formation based on the eight cities had been activated, yet at the Taoist Mysterious Sect, everyone was waiting and watching. Feng Wanli knew that the grand formation had been controlled by outsiders! ¡°Master, I see blood reaching up to the sky!¡± Lei Yuan¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng turned his head to look at Lei Yuan, only to see that his eyes were bleeding. ¡°I know, close your eyes and don¡¯t look.11 As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted towards Li City, ¡°SensingMu Xingzhi¡¯s presence being obscured by the formation, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Eh? Li Cheng, we should base our actions on the Taoist Mysterious Sect and use the Sect Protection Array to deal with the impending crisis! ¡± Feng Wanli hastily said. But Li Cheng stepped forward, and taking advantage of the moment before the sect¡¯s grand formation had fully activated, he arrived at Li City in one step. Over the Heaven Secret Courtyard, Li Cheng frowned as he looked down, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, make some room.1¡® Saying that, Li Cheng also threw Lei Yuan into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. After completing these actions, Li Cheng¡¯s mind moved, and the Void Snow Sword flew our, piercing through the Trap Array that enveloped the Heaven Secret Courtyard. The people of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect who were striving to act were all stunned, looking at the snow-white longsword, then they raised their heads to see Li Cheng, who was descending, and were overjoyed, ¡°Little Uncle Master!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, his gaze moving to the hall, ¡°An Immortal Artifact? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Little Uncle Master, this is our Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover, which has been missing for over ten thousand years. All the Sect Masters of the ten great sects have been suppressed inside it!¡± the First Elder said, his eyes brimming with expectation. Li Cheng understood, and began to sense carefully, ¡°This Immortal Artifact has been refined, and its master¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an elder in the crowd, without any hesitation, performed a minor teleport and instantly vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Elder Sect Master, where are you running off to?¡± Li Cheng snorted derisively, and with a clutch through the air, the Space Law surged, and the Elder Sect Master, who had teleported away, bizarrely appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Sect Master!¡± The crowd was astounded, staring in disbelief ar the Elder Sect Master captured by Li Cheng. It was unclear whether they were shocked by Li Cheng¡¯s methods or by the fact that the Elder Sect Master was the master of the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover. Li Cheng, holding the Elder Sect Master, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just come out of seclusion, let me figure this out!¡± ¡± Everyone is trapped, rhe leaders of the ten great sects have been suppressed, the formations of the eight cities have been controlled by outsiders, combining all this¡­¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Ten Thousand Evils Cave causing trouble, and Elder Sect Master, you¡¯ve secretly joined rhe Ten Thousand Evils Cave as well?¡¯¡¯ In the hall, Mu Xingzhi and Bai Tieyi both changed their complexions at once, as the one who had suppressed them with the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover turned out to be the Elder Sect Master! Hum! Just then, rhe nature¡¯s spiritual energy suddenly became violent! Especially the auras of lightning and fire properties, as if they would set the heavens and the earth ablaze. ¡°This is bad! Li Cheng, think of a way to break the formation, otherwise rhe eight cities are finished! ¡¯¡¯ Feng Wanli said anxiously. Boom! Thunder roared, purple lightning illuminated the sky, bringing with it furious flames that fell from rhe heavens! At this moment, an aura of destruction permeated the air, not just over Li City, but across the entire expanse of the grand formation, affecting thousands of miles! Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned solemn. With a wave of his hand, the Void Snow Sword, carrying the Space Law and Sword Path Rules, formed a massive sword light that shot up to rhe sky, ¡°Sword Nine!¡± The sudden outburst of light from the sword could seemingly split the heavens, with its brilliant light visible even thousands of miles away! The sword light, ethereal and sharp, seemed invincible, shattering rhe attacks falling towards Li City, and even more so, with a single slash, it cut open the membrane, creating a hundred-mile long gap! But in the next second, the membrane was quickly repairing itself, while the lightning and fire attacks had already bombarded various parts of rhe formation! For a moment, other than Li City being safe, countless people in other cities were being killed by the lightning and fire! Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense saw this scene, and his brow furrowed even deeper; the formation was too large, covering too much ground. He had protected Li City, but for rhe other cities, only breaking rhe formation could save them! Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Sword Slays Ten Thousand Miles_i Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Sword Slays Ten Thousand Miles_i Translator: 549690339 Everything happened too quickly, too suddenly for anyone to be prepared! Li Cheng was only able to wield his sword in time to destroy the attack above Li City, but he had no time to protect the other seven cities. After all, the range of the formation¡¯s envelopment was too large; managing to protect Li City was already quite an achievement. ¡°The second wave of attacks is about to fall. We must destroy the formation¡¯s base, or slay those controlling the formation,¡± Feng Wanli said, his face filled with urgency, but in his current state, he was completely helpless. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The people controlling the formation are scattered across the Eight Cities, and the formation¡¯s base is hidden within the cities. It¡¯s not something that can be dealt with quickly. Moreover, this formation is tricky; destroying just one city¡¯s people or formation base won¡¯t affect the others.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng looked towards the hall, ¡°Elder Sect Master, release them, unless you want me to use force.¡± The Elder Sect Master didn¡¯t hesitate even slightly, retracting the Glaze Sky- Concealing Cover and laughing, ¡°As you wish, after all, their coming out won¡¯t change anything now.¡± With the suppression of the Glaze Sky-Concealing Cover gone, the various Sect Masters had no time for words. They rose into the sky and rushed towards their respective sect strongholds. They all knew very well what to do. They had to act fast, find those driving the great formation, and slay them in order to minimize the deaths and losses. But they also knew it would be difficult because the Loose Immortals from the major sects attending the conference wouldn¡¯t exceed ten people. Bai Tieyi rushed over, and with a slap sent the Elder Sect Master flying, ¡°Have you gone mad? To actually join the Ten Thousand Evils Cave and do such things?¡± ¡°Haha, why so agitated? Our Heavenly Mechanism Sect won¡¯t suffer any losses. Didn¡¯t you see? Earlier, I protected the Heaven Secret Courtyard with a formation,¡± the Elder Sect Master got up, laughing heartily. Li Cheng paid no attention to them, instead lifting his gaze to the already healed light membrane in the sky, quickly pondering a solution. If he couldn¡¯t come up with one, he would have to forcefully break the formation! ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s cry of alarm sounded, but it was already too late! All saw Bai Tieyi and the Elder Sect Master, one to the left, one to the right, sword and blade in hand, both striking with full force at Li Cheng! Their movements were incredibly fast, and the distance was short. Mu Xingzhi had barely spoken, and the blade and sword had already struck Li Cheng! With a clang, Li Cheng¡¯s clothes were blown to shreds by the powerful force! Unexpectedly, Li Cheng stood unmovable in his spot, while Bai Tieyi and the Elder Sect Master, on the other hand, were both sent flying backward simultaneously. The hearts that everyone had just raised were once again put to rest, only to be replaced by thick surprise written across their faces. Were those two not tenth-trial Loose Immortals? Even with a full-force surprise attack, they couldn¡¯t break through Li Cheng¡¯s physical defenses? Looking at Li Cheng¡¯s glowing, perfect body, tall and well-proportioned, the female disciples at the scene were already spellbound. Li Cheng sighed, and with a gentle push of his hands through the air, the Space Law enveloped the two, binding them in place. ¡°Your current cultivation levels are inextricably linked to the Responding to Calamity Pills I refined. I was puzzled¡ª with me around, do you really need to work for the Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± When Bai Tieyi first met him, he was only a fifth-trial Loose Immortal. In just a few short months, he had reached the tenth trial with the help of the Responding to Calamity Pill! Could the Ten Thousand Evils Cave have done that? Definitely not! ¡°Once you enter the abyss, there¡¯s no turning back. It¡¯s your fault for appearing too late!¡± Bai Tieyi said indifferently. ¡°Who else from the sect has joined the Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked, his expression turning ugly. The Elder Sect Master was his mentor! When he sensed the Cover of Heaven being broken through, he had felt the Elder Sect Master¡¯s presence, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak of it, nor could he bring himself to believe it. Now, however, the truth was before his eyes. The Elder Sect Master had concealed the Heaven¡¯s Secrets! Mu Xingzhi felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, his most revered mentor, for reasons unknown, had strayed onto the wrong path some time ago. ¡°Let me suppress them for now; we¡¯ll talk later. Right now, I¡¯ll break the formation with all my strength,¡± Li Cheng said, and with one step, he was above the Taoist Mysterious Sect. This was the central region defended by the Eight Cities, the heart of the Eight Cities! Gazing down at all directions, Li Cheng took a deep breath, his eyes gradually sharpening, his body surrounded by Sword Path Rules that suddenly swept out with the power of Immortal Yuan! In front of him, the Void Snow Sword began to tremble violently! ¡°Sword!¡± ¡°Come!¡± With each word thunderously shouted, Li Cheng slightly raised his arms, and suddenly all the longswords within the formation began vibrating intensely, the sound of swords ringing incessantly! The next moment, from the Taoist Mysterious Sect and the Eight Cities, countless longswords transformed into beams of light, shooting up into the sky! Under the night sky, tens of thousands of longswords shimmered with sword light, like a meteor shower piercing heavenward, a sight so magnificent! Immediately afterward, this meteor shower converged, turning into streams of Sword Qi, rushing towards Li Cheng! Li Cheng exerted his full strength to activate the Sword Path Rules, unleashing various Laws, and with the Void Snow Sword and Space Law as a guide, he finally gathered the myriad longswords above. ¡°Break for me¡­ break!¡± The roar echoed throughout heaven and earth! As Li Cheng roared, the countless longswords burst forth with stunning sword radiance, like fireworks exploding, shooting in all directions! Wherever the sword radiance passed, the light membrane enveloping the world shattered inch by inch, and in the blink of an eye, it completely vanished! The Loose Immortals who had been activating the formation were all rebounded by the vast Sword Intent, one by one spitting blood, their internal channels shattered! Even worse, some had their Nascent Souls shattered, falling on the spot! ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± The formation that was gathering for a second round of attacks broke just like that! The intertwined Spirit Senses of countless experts searched for those Loose Immortals who had suffered backlash, and not much later, the battle fluctuations rose, the Eight Cities all plunging into chaos! Li Cheng, panting, said, ¡°Feng Wanli, I¡¯m so tired, it¡¯ll probably take tens of thousands of Immortal Stones to recover.¡± Feng Wanli rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m even more tired, and I¡¯m in such a pitiable state, my Immortal Body has been shattered, who should I look for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, where¡¯s the guy who ambushed you? Can you sense him?¡± Li Cheng instantly regained his composure and asked. That all-out strike just now had swept through ten thousand miles, and while it was a significant drain, it was not as exaggerated as Li Cheng made it seem; his panting was just for show. Feng Wanli¡¯s expression suddenly turned awkward; he was a fully realized Heavenly Immortal, after all, to be reduced to having his physical body shattered by a single move was bad enough, but what was more humiliating was that he hadn¡¯t even sensed who the attacker was! He suddenly felt that the waters of the Kunlun Realm were too deep! This realm, which had existed for countless ages, was too dangerous! Seeing Feng Wanli¡¯s expression, Li Cheng guessed that this guy, despite his complete cultivation as a Heavenly Immortal, had not even detected the enemy! However, this also showed how formidable their opponent¡¯s cultivation must be! Probably not weaker than the eighteen Tribulation Loose Immortals that had been slain. ¡°The person¡¯s concealment technique is quite powerful, we¡¯d better be careful,¡± Feng Wanli said. Though he said this, with Li Cheng present, he wasn¡¯t really worried, for he had witnessed the scene of the two Loose Immortals of ten Tribulations ambushing them with his own eyes. ¡°Was your storage ring taken by him? Try sensing it,¡± Li Cheng said. A storage ring required a master to activate, and to be the master naturally left an imprint of Immortal Sense, perhaps through this trace, they could sense the whereabouts of that person. The reason for the person to ambush Feng Wanli first was straightforward: they must have been worried that Feng Wanli, a Heavenly Immortal, would spoil their plans! It was also possible that they sensed the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal on Feng Wanli and wanted to take it back. If that was the case, then Feng Wanli had become a scapegoat. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± With a thought, Feng Wanli realized this might be the only way to find the person. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Dark Talisman Immortal Robe 1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Dark Talisman Immortal Robe 1 Translator: 549690339 Feng Wanli closed his eyes and started sensing, hoping to locate his storage ring, thus finding the one who had stealthily attacked him. After trying for a while, Feng Wanli opened his eyes helplessly and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°I can¡¯t sense it, the Immortal Sense imprint I left on the storage ring has been erased!¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal is in there, right?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli nodded, then frowned suddenly and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°You¡¯re not suspecting that I deliberately staged this, sending the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal to them, are you?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°No, to act by sacrificing one¡¯s body¡­ one would have to be insane.¡± Feng Wanli sighed in relief, but then sighed again, ¡°Now that you mention it, why do I feel like the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal has brought disaster upon me? If I had known, I should have given it to you to safeguard!¡± In that case, they would be coming to behead you, not causing trouble for me.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli and chuckled inwardly, indeed feeling the same way; this guy was the scapegoat. Back to the main issue, those Loose Immortals must be from Ten Thousand Evils Cave, but they only go up to the twelfth calamity, with the one hiding behind the scenes still has not yet made an appearance. Do you have any method to force them out?¡± Li Cheng said. Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng, jokingly said, ¡°Simple, you take action and kill all those Loose Immortals!¡± His solution was straightforward and direct. Right now, with those Loose Immortals exposed by the formation¡¯s backlash, if Li Cheng were to take action and kill them, it would surely force the person behind them to come out. And even if that person didn¡¯t show up, killing so many Loose Immortals would also inflict heavy losses on Ten Thousand Evils Cave, and serve as revenge for those who died in the first wave of attacks. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Leave those average fighters to the major sects.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s intervention just now must have already attracted that person¡¯s attention; if he were to take action again at this moment, that person might target the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! But as long as Li Cheng remained inactive, that person would not dare to act rashly. Li Cheng had an inkling that person must also possess the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, but unfortunately, Feng Wanli, this unlucky fellow, had lost it. Otherwise, using it to sense around, they could certainly have made some discoveries. Indeed, as the Loose Immortals from Ten Thousand Evils Cave continued to be killed, that person still did not show themselves. The ten major sects had profound resources, and they were not something that a rising faction like Ten Thousand Evils Cave could compare to. Li Cheng even saw some sects using True Immortal Talismans. The battle was already decided! But not being able to find that person made Li Cheng and Feng Wanli feel like they had a bone stuck in their throats. The eastern sky was gradually growing light; dawn was approaching. Most of Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s Loose Immortals had died in battle, and many had fled, but that person never appeared. Feng Wanli had already formed a body, but it was not a physical one; rather, it was an energy body constructed from Immortal Yuan. The battle has ended, it seems that person will not appear,¡± Feng Wanli sighed. Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, yet he secretly sighed in his heart; this was the most troublesome aspect, as who knew how that person would deal with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the future! They wondered if they could get any clues from Bai Tieyi and the former Sect Master. Just then, under the detection of Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind the suppressed Bai Tieyi and the old Sect Master! The shadowy figure, holding an Immortal Weapon War Saber, appeared and slashed horizontally towards Bai Tieyi and the old Sect Master! ¡°There he is!¡± Feng Wanli obviously sensed it too and turned to look in the direction of Li City. The shadow¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, but as he slashed horizontally, the distance between him and Bai Tieyi and the old Sect Master seemed to stretch infinitely. The saber strike felt as if it were worlds away from them! ¡°Space manipulation!¡± the shadow uttered in surprise. The next second, the Black and White Elders appeared, and the Tai Chi Diagram emerged, enveloping the shadow within it! The shadow scoffed and turned, slicing through the Tai Chi Diagram and darting out. But as soon as he flew out of the range of the Tai Chi Diagram, his smile froze, because Li Cheng had already appeared in front of him! ¡°This black robe of yours is quite nice, simply a treasure for killing and looting!¡± Li Cheng said with amusement. ¡°The Dark Talisman Immortal Robe of the Ten Thousand Talisman Sect is also an Immortal Artifact that went missing over ten thousand years ago,¡± Feng Wanli said. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± the Black and White Elders shouted in unison. They had just arrived, summoned by Mu Xingzhi¡¯s urgent message. ¡°Since you know this is the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe, you should be aware that no one can keep this old man here!¡± the shadow scoffed, his figure vanishing from sight. Li Cheng was well-prepared. With a press of his hand, the space within a hundred feet in front of him trembled, forcibly revealing the shadow¡¯s presence. Moreover, even with the protection of an Immortal Artifact, he was grievously wounded by the spatial tremors and was already spitting blood. Without giving him the slightest chance, as soon as he was forced out, the Void Snow Sword pierced through space as if teleporting, instantly penetrating his skull and sending bits of red and white scattering. With his physical body destroyed, the Nascent Soul of the Black Robed Man reacted extremely quickly, without a moment¡¯s hesitation wrapped the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe and the storage ring around himself and attempted to flee. But it was clearly too late. He realized that the space within several meters around him had been locked down, and he was completely unable to break free! ¡°Beautiful!¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed with great joy, but was also secretly alarmed. The figure who destroyed his physical body so effortlessly had no power to resist in Li Cheng¡¯s hands! This was far stronger than the last time they dealt with the Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Back then, Li Cheng had to take the Patriarch far away from the Taoist Mysterious Sect to avoid endangering the sect. Now, however, he managed to suppress him with ease. Li Cheng reached out his hand, and the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe and storage ring floated toward him, while the Nascent Soul¡¯s complexion shifted, teeth clenched covertly, as if struggling with a difficult decision. ¡°Thinking of self-destructing your Nascent Soul, are you? Then go ahead and be quick about it,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. Feng Wanli jumped in fright. An explosion from such a being¡¯s Nascent Soul would reduce the entirety of Li City to ashes! Yet Li Cheng was actually provoking him? Are you not afraid that he might really self-destruct? ¡°Hmph! I shall grant your wish!¡± The Nascent Soul snorted coldly, clearly preparing to self-destruct. Feng Wanli instinctively retreated, but seeing that Li Cheng stood unflinchingly, he forcefully stopped himself and looked suspiciously at the Nascent Soul of the Black Robed Man. ¡°What have you done to me?¡± The Nascent Soul¡¯s color changed again, for he found that he couldn¡¯t self-destruct! He couldn¡¯t even mobilize his True Yuan! ¡°Feng Wanli, search his soul!¡± Li Cheng said to Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli gave a wry smile, ¡°In this state, how can I search? Although he¡¯s only left with a Nascent Soul, his Soul Power hasn¡¯t been diminished.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Li Cheng smiled and then looked at Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Go ahead, why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°You need to teach me first!¡± Li Cheng said irritably. Soul searching was not considered a secret technique, but it was a tactic that was not convenient to use openly, so not everyone knew how to do it. If one¡¯s Spiritual Sense or Immortal Sense was not far superior to that of the opponent, soul searching could easily result in getting lost in the memories of the other, confusing one¡¯s own consciousness instead. Feng Wanli understood and condensed his Immortal Sense into the technique of soul searching, teaching it to Li Cheng. Li Cheng contemplated for a moment, then nodded slightly, ¡°I just learned it and am not yet proficient. Bear with me. If I accidentally reduce you to ashes, then¡­ just resign yourself to fate!¡± The Nascent Soul¡¯s face turned dark, mixed with trepidation, and he grudgingly said, ¡°Instead of that, why don¡¯t you just ask me what you want to know directly! Soul searching is a forbidden technique-it¡¯s very easy to mess up if done haphazardly.¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107 What is Manslaughter?_i Chapter 107: Chapter 107 What is Manslaughter?_i Translator: 549690339 | Has the black robed man grown timid? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised, ¡°Which tribulation¡¯s Loose Immortal are you?¡± ¡°Eighteenth tribulation!¡± the black robed man said, his face filled with reluctance. ¡°Just like your ancestor!¡± Li Cheng turned his head to Feng Wanli, and without waiting for a reply, he continued, ¡°An Eighteenth Tribulation Loose Immortal, why so cowardly?¡± Living for over ten thousand years, in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, should make one a tough bone to chew. Yet this fellow, upon hearing soul-searching was to be used, volunteered information before it even began. ¡°A man can be killed but not humiliated! What do you really want to know?¡± the black robed man snapped. Li Cheng¡¯s face wore a smile. This was probably the strongest tone used to speak the wimpiest words. ¡°Who is your main body?¡± Li Cheng asked. The black robed man looked confused, ¡°What main body?¡± Li Cheng threw the man¡¯s storage ring to Feng Wanli, ¡°Find the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal.¡± Feng Wanli inspected the storage ring and indeed found it inside. The Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, it was still there. Upon sensing the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, Feng Wanli was shocked, ¡°This guy is actually not an incarnation!¡± Li Cheng also felt with the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal and truly, there was no connection between it and the black robed man. This was strange! ¡°You assassinated him, why?¡± Li Cheng inquired. The black robed man glanced at Feng Wanli and said, ¡°He is from the Lower World, surely carrying good things from the Immortal World. I assassinated him, obviously for the treasure.¡± Not because of the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal? Feng Wanli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Regarding the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, tell us everything you know!¡± Feng Wanli demanded. The black robed man frowned, ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave is so mysterious, how would I know? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m one of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, do you?¡± ¡°Quibbling? If you¡¯re not one of them, then why did you kill those two to silence them?¡± Feng Wanli pointed at Bai Tieyi and the old Sect Master. ¡°It wasn¡¯t to silence them, it¡¯s just that they were from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave! The Ten Thousand Evils Cave is our common enemy. Since I encountered them, of course I had to kill!¡± the black robed man declared righteously. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d better search your soul. This guy¡¯s lies are untrustworthy.¡± ¡°Exactly, he doesn¡¯t go after the many Loose Immortals of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, but instead he comes after those two. Indeed, he cannot be trusted,¡± Feng Wanli nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m telling the truth. I am just an ordinary Loose Cultivator, with an irreconcilable hatred for the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Don¡¯t search my soul!¡± Soul-searching is very risky unless there¡¯s a great disparity in cultivation. This was the first time Li Cheng was performing it, certainly not confident, and the worst outcome would be the disintegration of the man¡¯s soul. Without another word, Li Cheng¡¯s Spiritual Sense surged as he began the soul- searching. After half an hour, Li Cheng withdrew his Spiritual Sense, feeling a bit dizzy in the head, and only after channeling the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture did he feel a bit better. ¡°How was it?¡± Feng Wanli asked eagerly. Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re setting me up. Turns out, soul-searching isn¡¯t all that pleasant!¡± Regarding the Eighteenth Tribulation Loose Immortal, his Nascent Soul swayed unsteadily like a drunkard, no doubt feeling as if his world was spinning. ¡°Lucky for him, his soul did not scatter, or else I would have wrongly killed him,¡± Li Cheng added. Feng Wanli raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you mean ¡®wrongly killed¡¯? He destroyed my body, remember?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll leave him to you to deal with,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°No, the point is the result of your soul-searching!¡± Feng Wanli urged. Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°He¡¯s indeed not a person from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. He comes from a major sect in the Central Continent, and he arrived over a thousand years ago. He¡¯s done his fair share of robbing and plundering.¡± Feng Wanli became more and more puzzled as he listened, ¡°The cultivation conditions in the Central Continent are much better than here. Why did he come here to do what?¡± ¡°He had an affair with their Sect Master¡¯s Dao companion and was chased by the entire sect, so he fled to the Southern Domain. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll leave him to you to deal with.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better handle it properly, otherwise, if his sect ever finds a clue, that could be bad!¡± Through soul searching, Li Cheng saw that the guy¡¯s sect was powerful, far surpassing the top ten sects in the Southern Domain. So, since he was passing the buck to Feng Wanli, it was still necessary to give him a heads-up. Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng speechlessly. How could he not know that Li Cheng was dumping this on him? But what of it? This guy destroyed his physical body. How could he not take revenge? Li Cheng did not concern himself with how Feng Wanli would deal with the man, but flew towards the Heaven Secret Courtyard. ¡°Little Shishu (Junior Martial Uncle)!¡± Mu Xingzhi and the others came up to greet him. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Have those two said anything?¡± Mu Xingzhi sighed, ¡°They joined the Ten Thousand Evils Cave and took the oath of the Heavenly Dao, so they haven¡¯t said anything.¡± Li Cheng was secretly amazed. How many benefits did the Ten Thousand Evils Cave offer them for them to swear an oath of the Heavenly Dao? ¡°Little Shishu, may I take full responsibility for dealing with them?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked again. Li Cheng nodded, not asking how he intended to deal with them. After all, he was the Sect Master, and he didn¡¯t want to meddle too much in sect affairs. ¡°Master!¡± Lei Yuan, with his eyes wrapped in black cloth, bowed respectfully. ¡°Just in time, Sect Master, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you!¡± Li Cheng casually set up a Sound Isolation Array to envelop the three of them, then said, ¡°Sect Master, have a look at my fourth disciple.¡± ¡°Did he injure his eyes? Don¡¯t worry, Little Shishu, I¡¯ll find the best Healing Pill for his treatment right away,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is his physique.¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at him skeptically for a moment, but found nothing out of the ordinary. But he knew his little Shishu would definitely not be joking with him, so he activated the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, ready to probe with the Heaven Secret Technique. As soon as he started, he seemed to have discovered something, his expression immediately turning to surprise, gradually becoming overjoyed! ¡°Little Shishu, I understand now. I¡¯ll pass on the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll to him right away!¡± Mu Xingzhi joyfully said. As soon as he activated the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, he sensed the special nature of Lei Yuan¡¯s body, exactly the type of physique recorded by the founding Ancestor Master. How could he not understand? This was the perfect candidate for practicing the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll! ¡°However, Little Shishu, once he cultivates the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, he will become a future Sect Master, and his daily life must be at the Heaven Secret Peak. This is the rule set by the founding Ancestor Master,¡± Mu Xingzhi telepathically said. Li Cheng pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°That doesn¡¯t affect the fact that he is my disciple, does it?¡± Mu Xingzhi also fell silent. By right, the lineage of the Sect Master was always passed down from one generation to the next, but Little Shishu clearly did not want to let go of his disciple. This meant that Lei Yuan would not be Mu Xingzhi¡¯s disciple, but his junior martial brother. This seemed not to be violating any rules. Realizing this, Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then that¡¯s settled. When he is free, he can come to the Eighteenth Peak. It doesn¡¯t matter much where he lives on ordinary days.¡± Mu Xingzhi was naturally overjoyed, as he had yet to find a successor for the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll. Now, at last, he had one. And a successor with the most suitable special physique for cultivating the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll. Given time, he was sure to greatly develop the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll! While they were speaking, strong figures from various major sects were converging toward the Heaven Secret Courtyard. Li Cheng withdrew the Sound Isolation Array, ¡°The important figures from various major sects have arrived. It seems there¡¯s something they need to discuss. You go ahead and deal with that first. Finish that before you pass on the technique.¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°They must be here to visit Little Shishu, and they must need something from Little Shishu, too!¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: A bit absurdli Chapter 108: Chapter 108: A bit absurdli Translator: 549690339 | The Sect Masters of the various major sects arrived hand in hand, stopping outside of Heaven Secret Courtyard, respectfully asking the gatekeeping disciples to pass on the message, showing their attitudes clearly. ¡°Greetings, Sect Masters, please come in!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice sounded. All the Sect Masters hurried over, clasping their fists in unison, ¡°Sect Leader Mu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master Li is as elegant as ever!¡± Shentu Feng said respectfully, bowing in salute. ¡°Met Master Li!¡± the crowd also bowed one after another. Mu Xingzhi felt somewhat awkward, these fellows only greeted him with a clasped fist, whereas they bowed deeply to little uncle master, the difference was huge. However, he naturally would not overthink it; everyone was a Sect Master, there was no reason for them to bow to him. Instead, the little uncle master was of higher seniority and was referred to as a master by everyone, it was natural for them to greet him with a bow. Besides, so many Sect Masters giving such respectful salutations to the little uncle master, that was the pride of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Sect Masters have come together, is there an important matter?¡± Xuan Yifeng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve rushed over to thank Master Li for taking action. If not for Master Li, the entire Southern Domain would have surely suffered heavy losses.¡± This was indeed true, and Li Cheng did not think this fellow was just flattering him. ¡°Yes, last night Master Li¡¯s single sword broke the formation, like a Sword Immortal descending, which must have scared the people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave. In the future, our Southern Domain will be at peace,¡± Shentu Feng added. Everyone else nodded, showing agreement. Xuan Yifeng took over the conversation, bowing as he said, ¡°Master Li, we are actually here to ask Master Li to take the lead in gathering the Southern Domain¡¯s powerhouses to eradicate Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± ¡°Now that Ten Thousand Evils Cave has lost more than sixty Loose Immortals, although they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly in the short term, their existence remains a great threat to the Southern Domain. This is the best time to act!¡± All the major sects and powers, almost everyone who had been sent here, had suffered losses; the collective rage was sky-high, indeed a good opportunity to rally them. But Li Cheng had no such intentions and did not consider himself leadership material. Besides, with Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation, charging into battle would allow him to perform at his best. After a slight pause, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on taking the lead, I have other matters to attend to. However, I don¡¯t mind you using my name to do this.¡± After the last battle with the Artifact Sect and the sword strike of the previous night, the entire Southern Domain knew of Li Cheng¡¯s combat power. Calling upon others in his name would surely be highly effective. Moreover, what Li Cheng said was also beneficial for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Using Li Cheng¡¯s name, the leading position would definitely be pushed to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! The Heavenly Mechanism Sect hadn¡¯t commanded the allegiance of the many sects for over ten thousand years; this was a great opportunity to elevate the sect¡¯s prestige. Mu Xingzhi also thought of this and was secretly excited, for the sect had finally come to this day! ¡°With Master Li¡¯s reputation, this matter will surely go very smoothly!¡± Xuan Yifeng said with a smile. Shentu Feng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve captured quite a few Loose Immortals from Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Even if we have to search their souls, we must dig out their lair. This time, we must obliterate Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± ¡°The Hundred Sects Conference can only be postponed. We shall hold it in three years as usual. The urgent matter at hand is to strike while the iron is hot and eliminate Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your Taoist Mysterious Sect say that the Immortal Mansion would open after the conference? What about that?¡± The crowd began to discuss. Li Cheng did not care to get involved, taking Lei Yuan to find Yun Tianqiong and the other two. These three people had been in seclusion in their room all along, and even had the Sixth Elder arrange a Formation for them to avoid disturbance. The Sixth Elder had really put effort into it; the Formation he had set up isolated internal and external auras, ensuring that the three were unaware of the commotion from the previous night. For the sake of the Hundred Sects Conference, they had truly given it their all. Wait till they find out the Hundred Sects Conference is postponed for three years¡­ tsk tsk. Three people sat cross-legged in a side hall, each sitting with their legs crossed, without disturbing each other. Li Cheng casually broke the formation and pushed open the door to enter, only then did the three people wake up, ¡°Is the conference about to start?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Upon seeing Li Cheng, the three disciples quickly got up to salute him. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This is your junior brother, Lei Yuan.¡± The three disciples exchanged glances. It had only been a few days, and the Sect Master had taken on another disciple! After the four disciples got to know each other, Li Cheng said, ¡°Later, I will take you to the Universe Mystery Tower of the Taoist Mysterious Sect. You will cultivate there for the next two months. After you leave the Universe Mystery Tower, I will take you to a good place.¡± The disciples including Yun Tianqiong looked at Li Cheng with suspicion, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the Hundred Sects Conference being held?¡± The disciples were not fools. Since Li Cheng had said so, the Hundred Sects Conference must have been postponed! The question was merely for confirmation. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You talk among yourselves first; I will take you there later.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng left the side hall, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, what exactly is inside that Immortal City?¡± ¡°Are you asking if it¡¯s suitable for your disciples to undergo trials? Don¡¯t worry, it is suitable,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. ¡°As for you, why didn¡¯t you agree just now when you had such a good opportunity? If you had agreed, you would have had the power to command the heroes of the Southern Domain!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I would rather spend the time cultivating than do that, and besides, I truly have important matters to attend to!¡± ¡°What important matters could you have?¡± Li Cheng looked toward a corner of the Heaven Secret Courtyard, where Ye Chenfeng was healing in one of the rooms. Last night, he had taken action, joining the Loose Immortals of Li City to kill the people of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Once his healing was done, Li Cheng planned to go directly to investigate the place Ye Chenfeng had mentioned. Ever since learning about the ancient battlefield, Li Cheng had been suspicious whether the place Ye Chenfeng mentioned might be related to the ancient battlefield? It was a place left behind from billions of years ago, with three mysterious items remaining. The possibility was significant! ¡°Senior, do you know of any items that can carry the Law?¡± Li Cheng asked in return. Thinking, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, ¡°Such items are generally refined from innate objects. In our era, they have become extremely rare!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. In that case, those three items were very likely indeed from the ancient battlefield! Thinking of this, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°So, the important matter I mentioned is related to such items. I now suspect that it might be the ancient battlefield!¡± ¡°Hmm? Can you clarify?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked with interest. Li Cheng told the story of the three items that Ye Chenfeng had brought, asking, ¡°Senior, do you think those three items might come from the ancient battlefield?¡± ¡°A cauldron, a spade, a fire poker? Those refined from innate objects into such things? It sounds rather absurd!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head but his expression was filled with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we go and see, but I don¡¯t know if it will delay the opening of Immortal City,¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smirked playfully, ¡°Can Immortal City open without my permission?¡± Eh? Alright then, it¡¯s your territory, so you call the shots, and that couldn¡¯t be better! In this way, even if they were delayed in that mysterious place, they would not miss the Immortal City! ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing useful for you inside the Immortal City, so you need not anticipate it. What¡¯s useful for you is all in my head,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan jested. A thought struck Li Cheng, ¡°If that mysterious place is likely to be the ancient battlefield, then before we go to such a place, Senior, could you pass on a few techniques to me?¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Cross-domain Transfer Compass_i Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Cross-domain Transfer Compass_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Thinking of learning the Tianyuan Nine Techniques?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked Li Cheng with a teasing look. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Having more skills doesn¡¯t add to the burden!¡± Yet, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later!¡± He had his own plans, for that was his signature move, and to this date, he had only passed on one technique to Lei Yuan. As for why he didn¡¯t pass it on to Li Cheng, with his vision as an Immortal Emperor, he naturally had his reasons, but he didn¡¯t voice them. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Alright then!¡± Li Cheng faintly felt that teaching the Tianyuan Nine Techniques might cause irreversible harm to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, and given his current state of remnant soul, it was uncertain how much longer he could hold on. ¡°You sought out Feng Wanli to learn the methods of an Immortal, and all you learned was soul searching?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked, changing the subject. Li Cheng nodded, there hadn¡¯t been an opportunity before, but now it was possible to learn. Upon finding Feng Wanli, Li Cheng saw that he was wearing a worried expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Cheng asked with suspicion, the guy was always so optimistic, and this sudden shift to a worried look was quite uncharacteristic. Feng Wanli let out a long sigh and hesitated several times to speak. After a while, he looked up at the sky and finally said, ¡°The Kunlun Realm is too dangerous! I want to return to the Immortal Realm!¡± Li Cheng was astonished, the destruction of his body must have been a severe blow! With the mindset of a complete Heavenly Immortal, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right? ¡± Isn¡¯t the Immortal Realm even more dangerous? With your cultivation as a complete Heavenly Immortal, you¡¯re only at the bottom of the ladder in the Immortal Realm. The slightest misstep, if you provoke the wrong entity, I¡¯m afraid you will immediately be scattered in soul and spirit,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Feng Wanli sighed again, ¡°The waters of the Kunlun Realm are too deep! It¡¯s nothing like the normal cultivation world.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Li Cheng enquired. Contemplating, Feng Wanli said, ¡°Look at the countless Immortal Emperors who perished in the Kunlun Realm ten thousand years ago, and now, casually, two eighteen-tribulation Loose Immortals have emerged. It¡¯s simply life-threatening!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°But I remember you saying that you enjoyed the worship of thousands of disciples in your sect here, whereas in the Immortal Realm¡­ you were merely an ordinary disciple.¡± Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°That was just me venting, but the water in the Kunlun Realm is truly deep; you should be careful in the future.¡± Li Cheng deeply felt the same, not to mention anything else, the Evil Master lurking unseen in the dark, and the person who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture, were Certainly terrifying beings. ¡°In at most three months, I will have to return. After going back and remolding my Immortal Body, plus the rewards from my sect, I will definitely step into the True Immortal Realm. Then, I¡¯ll come to your Heavenly Mechanism Sect for some inquiries,¡± Feng Wanli added. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, you just focus on your cultivation.¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Your Heavenly Mechanism Sect hasn¡¯t had anyone ascend for ten thousand years, there must be something strange about that. Don¡¯t you want to figure it out?¡± ¡°Can you figure it out? Don¡¯t get yourself trapped in the process,¡± Li Cheng retorted. Feng Wanli smiled, knowing full well he was not certain he could unravel this mystery. After all, over the years, there must have been no shortage of others who shared his ideas, yet still no one from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had ascended. ¡°There¡¯s a place suspected to be an ancient battlefield, will you go?¡± Li Cheng asked. This was an invitation he had considered deeply, after all, Feng Wanli was at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal stage, and even without a physical body currently, it had no impact on his broad vision. It was better to bring someone with a wide perspective to such places. ¡°Don¡¯t joke. You didn¡¯t know about this ancient battlefield before, and now you¡¯re telling me you know where it is?¡± Feng Wanli said, none too pleased. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, just forget it. Help me take my four disciples to the Universe Mystery Tower; I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng, his expression gradually turning to one of surprise, ¡°Are you serious? You really have news of the ancient battlefield?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, why ask so many questions?¡± Feng Wanli turned his head and looked around, ¡°Where are your disciples? I¡¯ll send them in right now, and then, I¡¯ll go to the ancient battlefield with you!¡± Li Cheng smiled wryly, this guy¡­ Soon, the four were sent into the Universe Mystery Tower, but Ye Chenfeng was still unconscious, they had no choice but to wait. This wait lasted for three days. As Li Cheng was comprehending the tenth sword of the Chaos Yuan Eighteen Swords, Feng Wanli had been waiting for three days, yet he didn¡¯t want to disturb Li Cheng, who was already unbearably impatient. As soon as he saw Li Cheng wake up, he hastily asked, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been three days, shall we set out now?¡± [Disciple Yun Tianqiong made immense gains, rewarding 7 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Ling Xi made immense gains, rewarding 7 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian made immense gains, rewarding 7 enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 21 times.] Three days outside, but for the four disciples in the Universe Mystery Tower, three months had passed! In these three days, Li Cheng, without any enlightenment opportunities, had also mastered the tenth sword. And now upon awakening, he had reaped the rewards of twenty-one enlightenment opportunities. However, Li Cheng furrowed his brow, as his fourth disciple, Lei Yuan, had not provided him with a single enlightenment opportunity! ¡°I haven¡¯t taught him anything, so if he has improved, it has nothing to do with me? That¡¯s a loss!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Lei Yuan had already learned the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll and one of the Tianyuan Nine Techniques. With one cultivation technique and one skill, he was already very powerful; what more could Li Cheng teach him? He could only hope that Lei Yuan would be able to comprehend some principles through those three items. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you planning the route?¡± Feng Wanli spoke up once more, interrupting Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Li Cheng returned to the present and looked towards Ye Chenfeng¡¯s room, ¡°Waiting for him to lead the way, he¡¯s awake!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ye Chenfeng opened the door and stepped out. Feng Wanli was speechless; so the one who knew the route to the ancient battlefield was someone else! ¡°Old Ye, this way!¡± Li Cheng called out. ¡°Master Li, were you waiting for me? Can we depart now?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with delight. Feng Wanli sized up Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for three days.¡± Ye Chenfeng turned to Feng Wanli and quickly bowed with his hands clasped, ¡°This must be a Lower Realm person from the Taoist Mysterious Sect, I presume? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set off, which way should we go?¡± Li Cheng said. Ye Chenfeng hastily took out something resembling a compass, ¡°As for the way, I really don¡¯t know, but with this, we can arrive instantaneously.¡± Amazement flashed in Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is a Cross-domain Transfer Compass, although it can only carry up to five people for targeted teleportation, it is extremely rare in the Immortal World!¡± ¡°This kind of thing is usually bestowed by a major sect to their exceptionally talented disciples for protection, allowing them to teleport back to their sect upon activation.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, as an individual from the Lower World, your observation is remarkable. Indeed, it can teleport us to the outskirts of that place,¡± Ye Chenfeng said with a laugh. ¡°I dare not assume the title of senior; we are roughly equal in strength, so it is adequate to consider each other as peers. My name is Feng Wanli,¡± Feng Wanli replied. Ye Chenfeng clearly felt a positive impression towards Feng Wanli¡¯s words and clasped his fists, ¡°So it¡¯s Taoist Friend Feng, I am Ye Chenfeng, and coincidentally there is also a ¡®feng¡¯ in my name, what a coincidence!¡± Feng Wanli also returned the gesture with clasped fists. Li Cheng was left speechless inside, when old folks get together, they sure talk a lot. ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, then let¡¯s set out!¡± Feng Wanli said with a laugh. Ye Chenfeng activated the Cross-domain Transfer Compass, and under his control, the compass flew above the heads of the trio, casting light intertwined with spatial fluctuations downwards, enveloping them all. Li Cheng was extremely curious about this Cross-domain Transfer Compass; it involved not only Artifact Refining and Formation but also talisman crafting, and it was rare for someone to be able to create it single-handedly. As he pondered, the spatial fluctuations intensified, and the scenery before the three of them began to change. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter no Ancient Ruins i Chapter 110: Chapter no Ancient Ruins i Translator: 549690339 | The scenery before the three of them changed, and when it stabilized, they found themselves amidst a world of ice and snow. The cold wind howled, accompanied by a wild snowstorm, as if it were a carving knife intent on reshaping the heaven and earth. Mountain ranges stretched endlessly, all draped in a coat of silver. ¡°This place, could it be very close to the Chaotic Borderland?¡± murmured Feng Wanli. The Chaotic Borderland was the border between the Southern Domain and the Central Continent, where both time and space were in turmoil, hence its name. Even a Heavenly Immortal wouldn¡¯t dare to venture recklessly into such a place ¡ªyou could easily get lost in it! This was also why there was so little traffic between the Southern Domain and the Central Continent¡ªit was just too difficult to traverse! ¡°Taoist Friend Feng is correct, a few hundred thousand miles further north and we will reach the edge of the Chaotic Borderland,¡± said Ye Chenfeng with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not really heading into the Chaotic Borderland, are we?¡± Feng Wanli was taken aback; he didn¡¯t dare to venture into such a place. Besides, he didn¡¯t even have a physical body right now. Ye Chenfeng shook his head, ¡°Of course not, follow me.¡± With that, he took to the air and flew northward. Feng Wanli¡¯s face was full of suspicion. Flying further north? Didn¡¯t you say that just several hundred thousand miles to the north was the Chaotic Borderland? Despite his confusion, he followed immediately. Li Cheng also followed, asking, ¡°How far is this place from the Taoist Mysterious Sect?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here several times. The first time I came, I was curious, so I flew continuously south and it took me more than three years to return to the heart of the Southern Domain. Therefore, the distance from here to the Taoist Mysterious Sect is probably less than two hundred million miles,¡± explained Ye Chenfeng. Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue in amazement. This was considered the edge of the Southern Domain, nearly two hundred million miles to fly to the central area? The Southern Domain was¡­ Intimidatingly vast, considering that the Earth is only about ninety-three million miles from the Sun. However, upon reconsideration, if one were to use the Immortal Spirit Step at full speed, with each step covering twelve thousand nine hundred miles, a thousand steps would amount to over one hundred twenty million miles. It would take less than two thousand steps to return to the Taoist Mysterious Sect. In that sense, it wasn¡¯t that far. Feng Wanli chuckled, ¡°Our Southern Domain is actually not that big, but the Central Continent¡ªthey¡¯re truly vast and boundless. And the Immortal World is even larger.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Central Continent?¡± Li Cheng queried with curiosity, and Ye Chenfeng looked on interestedly. Feng Wanli hastily shook his head, ¡°No, haven¡¯t you read about it in the books?¡± ¡°Compared to the Central Continent, our Southern Domain is just a remote speck of land. It¡¯s said that the Central Continent is rich in nature¡¯s spiritual energy and abundant in resources¡­¡± ¡°Enough of that, you¡¯ve only read about it in books, you talk as if you¡¯ve been there yourself,¡± Li Cheng interrupted Feng Wanli. Yet, Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts were racing, according to the texts, the Kunlun Realm was a major world that had existed for many eras. In the last era, one didn¡¯t even need to undergo Tribulation Crossing to ascend, and could easily cultivate to become an Immortal Emperor or even higher. Such a major world must certainly be hiding many secrets unknown to the present day. If one could find ruins from the previous era, it¡¯s possible they might uncover astounding treasures. ¡°We¡¯re here, right at this spot. Be careful once we go in; there are many Demon Beasts and Formations,¡± the leading Ye Chenfeng said as he stopped in front of a withered stump, starting to speak. The stump was over ten meters tall and equally wide. At that moment, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two-meter-high hollow in the stump. Inside the hollow was pitch black, utterly void of any spatial fluctuations, which puzzled Li Cheng. But Ye Chenfeng had already taken the lead and walked into it, his figure seemingly swallowed by the darkness. Li Cheng and Feng Wanli followed suit. Walking through the hollow for more than a hundred meters, it seemed they should have passed through the stump, but that wasn¡¯t the case; clearly, there was some mysterious magic at work here. The next moment, the view suddenly opened up, and what met their eyes was a valley brimming with the essence of spring! The valley is not large; the entrance two miles away can be seen at a glance, and through the entrance, one can see the mountain ranges stretching into the distance. Behind them is a cave, connected to the previously encountered tree hole. ¡°Is this some kind of Peach Blossom Spring tale?¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself in astonishment. ¡°The spiritual energy of nature here is so rich; it¡¯s probably ten times denser than the outside world, and there¡¯s even Immortal Qi lingering within. It¡¯s practically like the Immortal World!¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed in surprise. Ye Chenfeng and Li Cheng both turned to look at Feng Wanli, ¡°Is the Immortal World really like this?¡± ¡°Quite similar!¡± Feng Wanli affirmed with certainty. ¡°This place might not be the so-called ancient battlefield, but it is indeed an Ancient Ruins. There are no lack of such places in the Kunlun Realm!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan conveyed telepathically. ¡°Ancient Ruins?¡± Li Cheng wondered internally, remnants of the ancient world left behind? After pondering for a few seconds, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted again, ¡°You are now a Heavenly Immortal; sooner or later you will come across these things, so it¡¯s no harm telling you. The Kunlun Realm contains many places that are hidden by folded space, almost all remnants of a bygone era!¡± ¡°Such places may harbor living beings; others may only contain natural treasures without any living beings, or they could be entirely filled with Dead Spirits.¡± ¡°These places will inevitably appear in the world when the folded space unfolds, and by that time, whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse is hard to say!¡± Hearing the words of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, Li Cheng suddenly felt that when that time comes, it would probably be like the era of spiritual energy revival described in novels. Nodding slightly, Li Cheng said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what Feng Wanli said is correct. The Kunlun Realm is indeed very profound!¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled, ¡°Naturally, ten thousand years ago, all Immortal Emperors thought that Grand Venerable Bai Jie was synonymous with invincibility, but who could have imagined, heh heh¡­¡± He did not continue, but Li Cheng¡¯s curiosity was piqued. In the entire Kunlun Realm, who doesn¡¯t know of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s great name? Countless cultivators look up to him as their idol, but from what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan implies, could it be that Grand Venerable Bai Jie is not the strongest in the Kunlun Realm? ¡°Senior, please continue!¡± Li Cheng urged. ¡°It is enough for you to know about the existence of the Ancient Ruins. Don¡¯t ask too much. There are many demon beasts here; you all need to be careful.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan finished speaking and then became silent. Feng Wanli and his companion naturally did not know that Li Cheng was communicating with Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. At that moment, both were assessing the valley before them. ¡°My Immortal Sense is being greatly suppressed. Even in the Immortal World, I wasn¡¯t suppressed to this extent, which is enough to show that the stability of the space here is even stronger than in the Immortal World!¡± Feng Wanli was incessantly amazed. When it came to the Immortal World, the two had no choice but to listen to Feng Wanli boasting. A gleam of joy suddenly flashed in Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes, ¡°I thought I¡¯d have to return to the Immortal World to have a chance to rebuild my physical body, but since this place is similar to the Immortal World, then I have a complete opportunity to rebuild my body here!¡± Saying so, Feng Wanli turned to look at Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, I¡¯m relying on you now, heh heh.¡± Li Cheng released his Immortal Sense, indeed, outside it could envelop an area of fifty thousand miles, but here, it was halved! This wasn¡¯t bad news, rather, it was good news! It was equivalent to arriving in the Immortal World, just without the baptism. Li Cheng suddenly thought that Grand Venerable Bai Jie must have also found some Ancient Ruins somewhere, which was why he had become so powerful! And during the ten thousand years of his disappearance, could it be that he went back to the Ancient Ruins he had discovered? The likelihood was high! ¡°Exiting the valley and moving forward for fifty thousand miles, there¡¯s a ruined city. Those three items were brought from that ruined city,¡± Ye Chenfeng looked at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Within the range of my senses, there are many powerful demon beasts, as well as some Natural Arrays. This place is indeed dangerous, as you said.¡± In response to Li Cheng¡¯s comment, Feng Wanli scoffed, ¡°With you here, dangerous? Doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to say, does it?¡± Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Universe Mystery Stone_i Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Universe Mystery Stone_i Translator: 549690339 | Feng Wanli did not agree with Li Cheng¡¯s words. A person who could crush a Tribulation Loose Immortal with a flick of his hand, claiming this place was dangerous? Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°Within a radius of 25,000 miles, there are more than ten demon beasts stronger than you, and three of them are not weaker than your old ancestor. Is that not dangerous?¡± ¡°And this is just the peripheral zone of this region. Further ahead, who knows what more formidable beings we might encounter!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words immediately caused Feng Wanli¡¯s expression to change slightly, and he fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that he was cowardly, but this made him realize, just how unfathomably deep the waters of the Kunlun Realm were! Within just tens of thousands of miles, such powerful beings lay hidden; the closer one gets to the core, the stronger beings one would inevitably meet. If these beings were to escape out there, it would be a colossal trouble! All the major sects have Lower Realm people who have reached the Complete level of a Heavenly Immortal, but these Lower Realm people are mere specks of dust in front of these terrifying beings! The waters, they are too deep! ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, these demon beasts and the like inside, they won¡¯t run out, will they?¡± Feng Wanli quickly asked. Ye Chenfeng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The entrance clearly allows free passage, but those demon beasts are strange; they won¡¯t even step into this valley!¡± ¡°A few times, when I was chased by demon beasts, they stopped pursuing me the moment I fled into the valley. I deliberately tested this and came to a conclusion: these demon beasts are unwilling to enter the valley.¡± ¡°But I dare not say they won¡¯t leave. It¡¯s probably just that they are unwilling, or simply don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Cheng pondered. It was like a safety zone! Could it be that some force is preventing them? But no matter what, this was good news. ¡°Li Cheng, why don¡¯t you capture a wise demon beast and ask it?¡± Feng Wanli said. Upon reaching a certain level of cultivation, demon beasts would develop Spiritual Wisdom and gain the ability to speak human language. And as they continue to cultivate, the blood within their bodies might break through the shackles, transforming into Spirit Beasts, Immortal Beasts, or even the legendary Divine Beasts. ¡°Wiry bother with that? Let¡¯s go and investigate that abandoned city first.¡± Having said this, Li Cheng soared into the sky. Avoiding demon beasts and Natural Arrays all along the way, after a while, the abandoned city that Ye Chenfeng mentioned appeared in the trio¡¯s sight. The city was not large, occupying just over ten miles. What came into view was nothing but broken walls and ruins; even the thick city walls had collapsed in numerous places. ¡°It looks like a city where mortals lived. Is there anything worth investigating here?¡± Feng Wanli took a moment to look around and then spoke. Disappointment showed on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face. ¡°In all these years, this is my first time arriving in front of the city, and I did not expect it to be like this.¡± ¡°But since we¡¯ve come all this way, why not go in and take a look?¡± As Ye Chenfeng was about to fly into the city, Li Cheng quickly grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. There¡¯s a Time Formation!¡± The abandoned city might seem ordinary, but Li Cheng¡¯s perception could not be fooled; the entire city was shrouded in a Time Formation! Perhaps because the Formation had existed for too long, the Time Law in this region was far more active than in other places. ¡°In my Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s Universe Mystery Tower, thirty days inside equate to only one day outside. What about the Time Formation of this abandoned city?¡± Feng Wanli asked, his tone filled with pride. Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°The opposite. This Time Formation has slowed down the flow of time. If my senses are correct, entering it for a day would mean that about one hundred thousand days have passed in the outside world, which is nearly two hundred seventy-four years!¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s face froze. His pride in the Universe Mystery Tower paled in comparison to this Time Formation! Moreover, this Formation slowed down time; why would someone arrange such a Formation? The deceleration by a factor of one hundred thousand was utterly insane! ¡°If we go in there, we¡¯d be making a huge mistake. Shall we continue on our way and see what else is here?¡± Feng Wanli coughed dryly. Indeed, a mistake could be made; entering for even a brief moment would certainly cause one to miss a lot of things happening outside. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the effect on mortals. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the weaker its influence on the flow of time. If you go in, it¡¯s probably just a hundredfold difference.¡± Ye Chenfeng withdrew his gaze, ¡°Then that¡¯s strange. This place must have been inhabited by mortals in the past. With such a formation, they couldn¡¯t possibly leave the city, right?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This formation doesn¡¯t have any trace of being artificially arranged; it is completely naturally formed. It¡¯s very likely that a Universe Mystery Stone fell here and under special conditions, formed a formation that envelops the entire city.¡± Feng Wanli clicked his tongue; he knew that Li Cheng was looking for the Universe Mystery Stone, and here it might be, in the city. This luck was simply unmatched. But the prerequisite is to break the formation first; otherwise, it would likely be difficult to enter the city. However, Li Cheng still did not take action and was contemplating all the possibilities. First of all, the Universe Mystery Stone would not run away. If it appeared here now, it might have been left by someone who came here in the past. But why would they leave it? Secondly, could it be that the Universe Mystery Stone had developed spiritual wisdom, or even took up the path of cultivation and came here on its own? To be able to produce an influence of a hundred thousandfold on the speed of time, this Universe Mystery Stone, was not simple! Therefore, Li Cheng was more inclined to the second possibility. Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°You guys take a look around; there are plenty of treasures from heaven and earth in this vicinity. I will try to break the formation first.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Feng Wanli spoke and signaled to Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t stray too far, just wander around nearby.¡± Just as they were about to leave, Feng Wanli seemed to have thought of something and turned around, smiling cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate something!¡± Li Cheng looked at him, waiting for what he would say next. Feng Wanli said, ¡°I¡¯m in a really dangerous state right now. Lend me the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe, and I¡¯ll return it to you when we get out.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that with me around, there¡¯s no danger?¡± Feng Wanli shook his head repeatedly, ¡°But you are about to break the formation, right? No one will protect me during that time, hehe, after all, the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe is just an unexpected fortune, it¡¯s just a few days¡¯ borrow, don¡¯t be stingy.¡± Li Cheng casually tossed the Dark Talisman Immortal Robe to Feng Wanli, ¡°Then be careful. When I searched the soul, I saw that the robe was taken by the wearer a few hundred years ago after slaying a strong person from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave.¡± The implication was clear; whoever possessed this item would be pursued by the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. If it wasn¡¯t returned, then one should await the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s arrival! It was unclear whether Feng Wanli understood Li Cheng¡¯s implication, but he cheerfully accepted it, his expression one of joy at having found a backer. As the two left, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged in front of the gates of what once was a city and began his enlightenment! The Time Law here was extremely active, especially on the formation. It must have been the Time Formation and the Universe Mystery Stone that attracted it over the years. Comprehending this Time Formation would undoubtedly lead to rapid comprehension of the Time Law. Furthermore, after realizing it, breaking the formation would naturally be a simple task. Now he had only eighty strands of Time Law, with twenty-one chances for enlightenment; it was unknown how much he could advance the Time Law. ¡°Eh? Master Li mentioned breaking the formation but entered an enlightenment state instead?¡± The two who had just flown not too far away both turned around simultaneously, Ye Chenfeng exclaimed in astonishment. At this moment, Li Cheng seemed to merge with heaven and earth; they could certainly recognize that it was the state of enlightenment! After a moment, the two recovered from their surprise, and Feng Wanli curiously said, ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, besides demon beasts, there shouldn¡¯t be any other creatures here, right?¡± Ye Chenfeng smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but since there¡¯s a deserted city, I suspect¡­ What is that!¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Actually Fancy This! 1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Actually Fancy This! 1 Translator: 549690339 | Ye Chenfeng¡¯s expression subtly changed as he intently looked towards the distance, ¡°What is that?¡± Feng Wanli followed his gaze and saw, more than ten miles away on a mountain summit, stood many towering ancient trees. Among them, atop the crown of one tree, stood a child with a pair of wings on his back! The child¡¯s wings were nearly transparent, thin as cicada wings. ¡°This¡­ He¡¯s not a normal human, right?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes widened. Without thinking, Ye Chenfeng nodded, ¡°The ancient texts mention that the Kunlun Realm once had numerous races. That child must belong to another race. Haven¡¯t you seen other races in the Immortal World?¡± Still staring at the child, Feng Wanli said, ¡°I have, many, but never one like this.¡± Regaining his composure, Ye Chenfeng glanced at Feng Wanli, ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the child. His presence here means there must be others in this area. Let¡¯s wait for Li Cheng to awaken before we do anything.¡± Feng Wanli nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Wing Clan, Feather Clan, Angels, and so on in the Immortal World, all with wings, but I never thought we¡¯d have them in the Kunlun Realm too. Better not to disturb them.¡± The child looked as if he were carved from jade, impeccable, except for the peculiar set of wings on his back, indistinguishable from humans. He seemed to be sizing them up too. Seeing that Feng Wanli and the other man showed no signs of action, he just stood there quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s not stray too far from Li Cheng. He¡¯s having an enlightenment, and we should protect him!¡± Feng Wanli added. Days passed by one by one, and Li Cheng continuously remained deep in enlightenment. In the blink of an eye, twenty days had passed. Having only one more enlightenment remaining, Li Cheng had been comprehending the Time Law. Now, he had progressed from eighty paths to two hundred paths! Last time, it took thirty-nine enlightenments to understand ninety-five different laws, but this time, just twenty attempts yielded one hundred and twenty paths of the Time Law! Clearly, understanding the laws here was easier. Upon seeing Li Cheng awake, Feng Wanli immediately said, ¡°Quickly look over there, there¡¯s a strange child who has been watching us for twenty days!¡± Li Cheng looked in the direction Feng Wanli indicated, but saw nothing. Looking back, Li Cheng gave Feng Wanli a skeptical look, ¡°Waited for twenty days, and your eyes have gone blurry?¡± ¡°Strange, he was just there, how come he¡¯s gone? Even my Immortal Sense can¡¯t detect him, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wanli furrowed his brows. After a pause, Feng Wanli said, ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense, am I?¡± Ye Chenfeng nodded, ¡°Master Li, Taoist Friend Feng speaks the truth. The child seemed around seven or eight years old, with a pair of nearly transparent wings, and at the Golden Core Stage.¡± Li Cheng checked with his Immortal Sense, but within the twenty-five thousand li radius, there was only demon beasts, exotic flowers, strange plants, and ancient trees; he didn¡¯t find the person they were talking about. A person at the Golden Core Stage couldn¡¯t have flown out of the reach of his Immortal Sense so quickly. ¡°Is it a shape-shifting demon beast? Maybe it has shown its true form. Let¡¯s not bother with it, we should go check out the city.¡± Li Cheng said casually as he waved his hand, breaking through the Formation. The Formation vanished as the Time Law converged towards the center of the city. Li Cheng, sensing this scene, joy surged in his eyes, there was no doubt, the Universe Mystery Stone was in the center of the city! Eager to reach the center of the city, he saw in the ruins a small rockery about the height of a person. It was not hard to deduce from the surrounding debris that this was once a small pond with a rockery placed in it. And on the top of this rockery was a basketball-sized Universe Mystery Stone! Feng Wanli and Ye Chenfeng came over, and Feng Wanli raised an eyebrow, ¡°Exaggerated, eh? Such a huge Universe Mystery Stone? When the elders of our sect refined the Universe Mystery Tower, they only used a piece as big as a fingertip!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°There¡¯s a layer of time fluctuation covering this Universe Mystery Stone, which ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to touch at will, let alone refine it into an Immortal Artifact. Using only that tiny bit is exactly because of this reason.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng wrapped the Universe Mystery Stone with the Time Law and placed it into a Storage Ring on its own. ¡°Look everywhere, don¡¯t miss anything, pots, pans, ladles, basins,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Do we even need to look? I¡¯ve checked with my Immortal Sense, and there¡¯s nothing within a hundred meters beneath these ruins,¡± Feng Wanli said. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Some things can escape the detection of Immortal Sense, have a look and you¡¯ll know!¡± Li Cheng, of course, had also used his Immortal Sense to check, and just like Feng Wanli, he hadn¡¯t found anything of value-it seemed there was nothing but ruined walls and rubble. However, within the ruins, Li Cheng discovered several small Concealing Formations, which were practically invisible. Given the strength of Feng Wanli¡¯s Immortal Sense, it was most likely impossible for him to detect them. The three split up to search. ¡°Old Ye, do you know how long this city has existed?¡± Li Cheng asked. This city had previously been enveloped by the Time Law Formation, so it was unknown how long the formation had engulfed it, making it impossible to determine when it had become a deserted city. ¡°Master Li, I truly have no idea, the time when my ancestors found it is also hard to verify, especially since even the number of generations that have passed is unclear,¡± Ye Chenfeng said helplessly. While they were talking, Li Cheng had already reached one of the Concealing Formations. This Formation covered an area of merely one square meter. As the Formation was broken by Li Cheng, a half-meter-tall wine jar appeared before his eyes, and apart from that, there was nothing else. The wine jar had been opened long ago, and it was empty! Li Cheng was speechless, but thinking that it might carry Laws, he casually picked it up to test it. Indeed.it could! This wine jar, just like the three objects given by Ye Chenfeng, could carry Laws! With this discovery, Li Cheng immediately rushed toward the second Concealing Formation. ¡°Eh? Li Cheng, you¡¯re moving so fast, did you find some treasure?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s voice came. Ye Chenfeng also became interested and rushed over with Feng Wanli. They saw that Li Cheng had already broken the second Formation, which was even smaller, covering merely two feet. And with the breaking of the Formation, a worn porcelain bowl appeared! The rim of the porcelain bowl was full of chips, clearly something a beggar would use. ¡°One wine jar, one bowl, let¡¯s continue!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as he headed for the next Concealing Formation. Feng Wanli frowned slightly, ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, am I blind? I really can¡¯t see how that wine jar and bowl are treasures!¡± Ye Chenfeng gave an awkward smile, ¡°Taoist Friend Feng, you¡¯ve been an immortal for too long, maybe you¡¯ve forgotten-the antiques with extremely high value in the human world!¡± ¡°Oh? Li Cheng collecting these items¡­ Alright, these things have survived countless years without substantial damage. Indeed, they have collectible value to mortals, maybe Li Cheng also fancies this.¡± Feng Wanli nodded in understanding. In the third Formation, there was still a porcelain bowl, equally worn out. One after another, all the Formations contained porcelain bowls! Feng Wanli and Ye Chenfeng followed Li Cheng, watching as one worn-out porcelain bowl after another was unearthed, and as Li Cheng joyfully stored them away, both wearing a look of helplessness on their faces. Who would have thought that Master Li, a renowned figure in the Southern Domain, would fancy such things! It s the last Formation, let¡¯s not have it be another porcelain bowl.¡± Li Cheng arrived at the final Formation, the color of anticipation in his eyes undiminished. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Are you the reinforcements called in by monkeys?_i Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Are you the reinforcements called in by monkeys?_i Translator: 549690339 Having obtained a wine pot and eight broken bowls from the various formations, I was now facing the last one. I hoped it wouldn¡¯t be another broken bowl. Though these broken bowls were extraordinary, capable of containing laws, it was quite embarrassing to show them. To the unaware, they might seem like objects used for begging. This final formation only spanned a little over a meter. As the formation was breached, a surge of time fluctuations suddenly emerged! Without hesitation, Li Cheng activated the Time Law to envelop the three of them, defending against the time fluctuations. Still, it was a bit too late as Feng Wanli and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s auras both wilted simultaneously! ¡°How bizarre. Just a touch of the fluctuation made me feel as if I¡¯ve aged,¡± Ye Chenfeng exclaimed in shock. Feng Wanli wasn¡¯t faring any better. His Dark Talisman Immortal Robe had failed to shield him from the fluctuations, and he felt the same sensation. Thankfully, they were now protected by Li Cheng, which brought them some relief. ¡°It¡¯s that arrow. The fluctuations it emitted have cut two hundred years off our lifespans, causing us to temporarily fall into a state of weakness!¡± Feng Wanli said, his eyes full of trepidation. Li Cheng had already grasped two hundred Time Laws. Although he was also affected by the time fluctuations, he wasn¡¯t impacted in the slightest. Looking intently, he saw a human skeleton, merely sixty centimeters long, lying within the formation. At that moment, the skeleton was turning to ash, slowly scattering on the ground. And in the chest of the skeleton, there was an arrow! The arrow was entirely gray, its time fluctuations receding as the skeleton disintegrated. ¡°This must be an arrow refined from Universe Mystery Stone. It¡¯s only a foot long though. What kind of bow could shoot it? It seems a bit short, doesn¡¯t it?¡± said Feng Wanli. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°This arrow can change its size, and it contains a vast amount of Arrow Path Rules and Time Rules. Capable of severing a person¡¯s lifespan, it surely has an extraordinary origin!¡± What Li Cheng didn¡¯t mention was that this arrow, like the Void Snow Sword, was tinged with the aura of Space Law. And now the arrow bore the aura of Time Law. Like the Void Snow Sword, it was an Immortal Artifact, a Rule Immortal Weapon! Li Cheng wrapped his palm with the Time Law and slowly reached for the arrow. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re fishing? Do you need to be so cautious? This should be child¡¯s play for you,¡± Feng Wanli remarked, unable to help himself upon seeing Li Cheng¡¯s carefulness. The arrow didn¡¯t resist as Li Cheng picked it up, allowing him to refine it and claim ownership Normally, once an Immortal Artifact is refined, all information about it appears in the owner¡¯s mind. However, there was not a trace of information from this arrow! ¡°How is it? What kind of arrow is this?¡± asked Feng Wanli. ¡°The Arrow of Time!¡± Li Cheng offhandedly named it. ¡°Did you come up with that name just now?¡± Feng Wanli asked incredulously. Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli with suspicion, ¡°How did you know? Is it that obvious?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It was just a wild guess, but it turns out to be true.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fitting. It shall be called the Arrow of Time.¡± This arrow was not simple. Li Cheng thought that perhaps he should practice archery, or even better, master tens of thousands of Arrow Path Rules! Moreover, it seemed necessary to obtain a bow¡ªa bow to match the arrow, of course. Preferably an Immortal Bow, a Rule Immortal Bow! Getting a bow just for one arrow was indeed something else. ¡°Since you¡¯ve named it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re planning to get a bow, and it has to be an Immortal Bow!¡± Feng Wanli said again. Li Cheng looked skeptically at Feng Wanli again. What was with today, Feng Wanli¡¯s guesses were spot on! ¡°Ha, I knew it. But Li Cheng, let me remind you, with your Sword Dao being so powerful, why waste time mastering the Arrow Path?¡± Feng Wanli earnestly advised. Li Cheng ignored Feng Wanli and turned to look at the entrance of the ruined city, ¡°Weird, that must be the kid you were talking about?¡± At the entrance, a seven or eight-year-old girl with a face as delicate as a carved jade was curiously staring this way, holding a twig and leaves in her hand! Seeing the three men turn their gaze towards her, the little girl quickly held the leaves in front of her face. It seemed to her that if she couldn¡¯t see others, then they couldn¡¯t see her. Li Cheng and Ye Chenfeng wore smiles, amused by the girl¡¯s actions, but Feng Wanli¡¯s expression stiffened, gradually turning grave. He opened his mouth to speak, struggling to make a sound, as if someone had grabbed his throat! Finally, Feng Wanli swallowed hard and exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°One Leaf Blindness!¡± ¡°What are you screaming for? You scared the kid!¡± Li Cheng turned his head, annoyed, only to see Feng Wanli¡¯s expression of shock. Feng Wanli composed himself, ¡°No, what I mean is, this little girl is using a Race Divine Skill called One Leaf Blindness!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, using a twig and leaves to cover her face and calling it divine skills? And a Race Divine Skill? Are you kidding me? Seeing Li Cheng looking at him with disdain, Feng Wanli hurriedly said, ¡°You can see her, right?¡± Is that even a question? A living, breathing little girl standing there, using leaves to cover her face, and she would be invisible? ¡°Try using your Immortal Sense!¡± Feng Wanli suggested again. Unleashing his Immortal Sense, Li Cheng¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Within the scope of his Immortal Sense, the little girl was nowhere to be seen! But she was clearly right in front of him! Visible to the naked eye but undetectable by Immortal Sense? Strange! ¡°Nowyou understand? This is One Leaf Blindness, the Race Divine Skill!¡± Feng Wanli laughed, seemingly satisfied with the shift in Li Cheng¡¯s expression. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in secret, admitting that this so- called One Leaf Blindness was too awesome! The little girl only had the cultivation of the Golden Core Stage, but with just that twig and leaves, even his Immortal Sense failed to detect her! ¡°Can it be learned?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked eagerly. ¡°Race Divine Skills are heritage skills embedded in a race¡¯s bloodline, without the corresponding bloodline, one simply cannot perform them!¡± ¡°However, some sages created Immortal Techniques with similar effects based on Race Divine Skills. The Wood Escape Technique, for example, was created based on One Leaf Blindness.¡± Feng Wanli explained, his eyes lighting up as if he had a revelation, ¡°I¡¯ve got it, this little girl, she¡¯s a Wood Spirit from the Five Elements Elf Tribe!¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli in astonishment, there really were Elf Tribes? Back when he was at the Artifact Sect, he had made up such a story, never expecting it to be true! Looking at those small wings, hmm, pretty. ¡°She¡¯s coming over!¡± Ye Chenfeng said, his voice filled with joy. Smiles emerged on the faces of the three men, as if to say: Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, we are all good people¡­ The little girl stopped about ten meters away from them, tentatively and timidly speaking in a bell-like voice, ¡°Excuse me, are you the reinforcements called by the monkey?¡± Pfft¡­ Li Cheng nearly choked on his saliva; that comment¡­ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chenfeng hurriedly spoke up, his face full of a friendly smile. Feng Wanli glanced at Ye Chenfeng and also nodded quickly, ¡°Precisely!¡± The muscles on Li Cheng¡¯s face twitched, these two old guys, they weren¡¯t being serious at all! Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Clear Heart Immortal Tree_i Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Clear Heart Immortal Tree_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng felt incredibly awkward; those two old men actually claimed they were reinforcements summoned by the monkey! This left him with no way to continue the conversation! ¡°That¡¯s great, please come with me, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time!¡± The little girl dropped the branches and leaves and dashed out of the town with her slender legs. ¡°Should we follow her?¡± Feng Wanli looked around and asked. Ye Chenfeng flew out, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve already admitted it!¡± Li Cheng and Feng Wanli followed as well. Leaving the town, the little girl emitted her aura and crashed into a large tree. Unexpectedly, her body seemed to merge into the tree and disappear, leaving only her aura to guide the three men. Without any hesitation, Ye Chenfeng also charged into the tree. Bang! Wood chips flew everywhere as the trunk of the large tree shattered into countless pieces, and the huge canopy collapsed. Feng Wanli suppressed a laugh, ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, that¡¯s One Leaf Blindness, she¡¯s traveling through the trees!¡± Indeed, the little girl had deliberately released her aura, and by now, she had already reached hundreds of miles away! ¡°This Divine Skill is amazing; if she hadn¡¯t intentionally spread her aura to lead us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect her at all,¡± Li Cheng praised. The speed of this Divine Skill was not only incredibly fast, but it was also crucial for her to use the trees to escape and hide extremely well. More importantly, she was merely at the Golden Core Stage of cultivation. ¡°Of course, Divine Skills aren¡¯t just talk,¡± Feng Wanli agreed, nodding his head. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but think if his disciple, Ling Xi of the Innate Spirit Clan, had any Divine Skills. The three of them followed the little girl for over ten thousand li before a vast expanse of Floating Peaks came into view! Looking from afar, mist and clouds swirled between the Floating Peaks, with each peak supporting a towering ancient tree! Vines hung from the towering ancient trees, extending down below the Floating Peaks and some even reaching other peaks, connecting many of them together. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is even more beautiful than Avatar¡­¡± Li Cheng was mesmerized, murmuring to himself. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wanli, standing beside him, asked. ¡°We¡¯re here; I¡¯ll go find the Clan Leader and the monkey. Please wait a moment, dear guests!¡± the little girl¡¯s voice rang out as her aura reached the top of a Floating Peak. Soon, a ferocious aura surged over, accompanied by a roar! ¡°Alt, to deceive even a child, that truly infuriates me!¡± Whoosh! In an instant, a monkey the size of a regular person appeared before the three, its golden eyes scanning Li Cheng and the others. The three men raised their eyebrows in intrigue¡ªit was no wonder the little girl had asked such a question; there really was a monkey! The monkey wore a tiger-striped loincloth and carried a machete about one meter and fifty-six centimeters long; the violent aura it exuded sent shivers down the spine. ¡°You¡¯re in trouble now, a Monkey Demon with a cultivation at the peak of the Profound Immortal, tsk, tsk¡­¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan reached the trio¡¯s ears. The monkey, holding the machete, pointed it at the three, ¡°I told the little lass I had called for reinforcements, and you dare to impersonate them?¡± Ye Chenfeng cleared his throat and said in all seriousness, ¡°We are the reinforcements!¡± The monkey pointed the machete at Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Just you? A ten Tribulations Loose Immortal?¡± ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t even have a physical body.¡± ¡°You¡­ are kind of interesting, but also quite weak!¡± Pointing the machete at the three of them one by one, the monkey¡¯s gesture sent chills through everyone. Li Cheng remained calm because he was ready; as soon as the monkey made a move, he would use the Immortal Spirit Step to take them away. ¡°Monkey, why don¡¯t you treat your reinforcements a little more politely?¡± the voice of the little girl chimed in. The monkey¡¯s eyebrows lifted high, ¡°Girl, in front of outsiders, call me Uncle Kong!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Wukong?¡± ¡°My apologies to the three guests, Uncle Kong has a bit of a fiery temper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let me introduce you, this is my Uncle Kong, Kong Xu. The little girl landed beside the monkey and introduced him. Li Cheng had been eyeing the monkey, who looked a lot like the one he imagined, except maybe a bit taller. ¡°Kid, have you had your fill of looking? What do you mean by ¡®Wukong1? It¡¯s King Kong Xu to you! Kong, as in ¡¯contempt for everything,¡¯ and Xu, as in ¡®must beat the enemy to the ground¡¯!¡± The monkey¡¯s golden eyes also sized up Li Cheng from top to bottom. Feng Wanli and Ye Chenfeng both secretly clicked their tongues in admiration; such an introduction was quite domineering! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Life should be full of joy, don¡¯t let the golden goblet face the moon alone. Perhaps that¡¯s a bit more unrestrained.¡± The monkey snorted coldly and turned his head, ¡°All flowery talk, just like those Confucianism Path folks, but¡­ I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°Our esteemed guests have come from far away, Monkey, why not invite our guests over?¡± At that moment, a ethereal voice came from the center of the Floating Peak. The voice sounded somewhat ancient, yet mysteriously boundless. ¡°It¡¯s a Golden Immortal; there¡¯s also a trace of even stronger beings here. This place is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan echoed in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, Profound Immortal, Golden Immortal, Li Cheng felt surprised. This was a folded and hidden space, a part of the Kunlun Realm. Could such powerful beings really be born here? Outside, crossing the Heaven Tribulation would mean ascension. It seemed very likely that this place was a relic from billions of years ago when the Order of Heaven and Earth was still as it was, which is why the people here could reach such high realms. Indeed, the Kunlun Realm was no simple matter! ¡°You said ¡®a trace¡¯? What do you mean? Are they dead or have they left?¡± Li Cheng communicated through his thoughts. ¡°This residual aura means that the person has left,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan replied with certainty. Li Cheng had more to ask, but Immortal Emperor Tianyuan interrupted, ¡± When we fly up later, don¡¯t send me messages, the Golden Immortal will hear!¡± Li Cheng understood. ¡°Please, the three of you!¡± Monkey Kongxu put away his big machete and made an unwelcoming gesture to invite them over. He clearly didn¡¯t understand why such weak cultivation qualified for esteemed guests. Under the lead of Monkey Kongxu, the three flew toward the center area¡¯s Floating Peak. Along the way, many male and female elf children flew out of the ancient trees, curiously gazing at the trio. ¡°The Wood Elf Clan has been living here for countless years, and you must not harbor any ill intentions towards this place,¡± the leading Monkey Kongxu turned his head to caution. ¡°Senior Kong can rest assured, we haven¡¯t even released our Immortal Sense, we respect the Wood Elf Clan very much,¡± Feng Wanli said with a smile. Li Cheng looked left and right, noticing that aside from ancient trees, there were spiritual fields on the Floating Peaks, planted with rare flowers, exotic grasses, and various kinds of spiritual fruits. ¡°That ancient tree appears to be the Clear Heart Immortal Tree, bearing Clear Heart Fruits, which are comparable to the Enlightenment Fruit.¡± As they proceeded, Feng Wanli pointed to an ancient tree tens of miles high ahead and spoke with a look of awe in his eyes. The tree¡¯s enormous trunk, broad enough to measure a kilometer in girth, strained toward the sky, its roots and branches interweaving like an immense, vastly magnified bonsai. ¡°Hehe, what discerning guests!¡± The ethereal voice sounded again as they saw a wooden cabin situated on a twisted horizontal section of the Clear Heart Immortal Tree¡¯s trunk. In front of the cabin, an elderly man with white hair sat with a welcoming smile, ready to receive guests. The elder¡¯s figure was slightly hunched, and the nearly transparent wings on his back emitted a faint white light, casting his hair in a hazy glow. ¡°We pay respects to the senior!¡± Landing on the tree trunk, the three of them bowed in unison. This was a Golden Immortal, who would dare to be disrespectful? The elder¡¯s face bore a warm smile as he gestured for them to enter, ¡°It has been over ten thousand years since we¡¯ve had visitors. Dear guests, please come inside!¡± Li Cheng felt doubtful in his heart, were they not but ants in the eyes of this elder? Could he really be so hospitable? Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Life Divine Tree_i Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Life Divine Tree_i Translator: 549690339 | After introducing themselves to each other, they learned that this elder was the Clan Leader of the Wood Elf Clan, named Qingfeng. Having taken their seats, Monkey Kongxu grabbed a cup of Elf Brew and gulped it down, ¡°Qingfeng, old man, this isn¡¯t satisfying enough to drink, give this king a whole jar to chug!¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng stroked his long white beard and chuckled, ¡°Monkey Kongxu has no manners, please don¡¯t take offense, esteemed guests!¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s inherently¡­ monkey-like, pretty good!¡± Li Cheng coughed lightly and said. ¡°Haha, come, try the finest wine of our tribe. Outsiders call it Elf Brew, Clan Leader Qingfeng said with a laugh. The three of them were already eager to try it, because the wine was emitting a rich fluctuation of Immortal Qi and an enticing aroma. Just by smelling it, they felt their pores opening up all over their bodies, indescribably comfortable. With one sip, they felt the vigorous force of Immortal Qi and the refreshing aroma of the wine slowly spreading inside their bodies, bringing a revitalizing sensation as pleasant as if bathing in the spring breeze. ¡°Tasty, isn¡¯t it? This is the best wine of the Elf Tribe. In the past, even this king had difficulty getting a taste,¡± Monkey Kongxu said, with a hint of jealousy in his voice. At that moment, extremely tall female elves came over, each carrying a fruit platter. The platters were filled with swirls of Immortal Qi, evidently all Immortal Fruits! The little girl followed behind the female elves, cheekily sticking out her tongue, then quickly sat down beside Clan Leader Qingfeng, ¡°Grandfather Clan Leader, are they the reinforcements?¡± Monkey Kongxu glared at the little girl with displeasure, ¡°Have you ever seen such weak reinforcements?¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng glanced at the monkey, who immediately shut his mouth, bowed his head, and nibbled on the Immortal Fruits, saying no more. ¡°What¡¯s this about reinforcements? If you need help, Clan Leader, just say the word!¡± Ye Chenfeng said, cupping his hands respectfully. Feng Wanli nodded too, ¡°We might be of little power, but we¡¯re still willing to offer whatever modest help we can.¡± Li Cheng smiled silently. Those two old men were really overestimating themselves, weren¡¯t they? With the presence of Golden Immortals and complete Profound Immortals, it was unlikely they would seek us out for reinforcements! However, being treated so generously upon a first encounter, and the Golden Immortal realm Clan Leader personally accompanying them, without any peculiarity, Li Cheng truly wouldn¡¯t believe. ¡°The Wood Elf Clan has encountered a great deal of trouble, so I told the little girl that I¡¯ve called for reinforcements, and well, you know the rest.¡± After saying this, the monkey raised its head, then continued to munch on the Immortal Fruits. The little girl blinked her watery big eyes, ¡°Kong Xu, are you lying to me?¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng patted the little girl and laughed, ¡°Distinguished guests, there is no need to overthink it. Our Wood Elf Clan has always enjoyed making friends with cultivators from all over.¡± See, they didn¡¯t even bring up the matter of reinforcements, obviously they didn¡¯t regard our cultivation highly. But is it really just about making friends? Li Cheng remained skeptical, because the Clan Leader¡¯s cultivation was simply too strong. ¡°Elder Qingfeng, you mentioned that no one has visited for over ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, have you also never left this place?¡¯ Li Cheng changed the subject. Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s face always wore a smile as he nodded slightly, ¡°The creatures born here, after their cultivation steps into the Immortal Realm, cannot leave on their own.¡± All three looked towards Clan Leader Qingfeng, each conceiving the same guess in their hearts¡ªwas it a restriction imposed by the Order of Heaven and Earth? But there was an underlying message in his words, that they couldn¡¯t leave on their own, but others could help them? As if seeing through the thoughts of the three, Clan Leader Qingfeng continued, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly. In order to leave, you need the guidance of a powerful outsider. For instance, over ten thousand years ago, when Li Baijie came here, he took away all the creatures above the Golden Immortal realm.¡± ¡°Li Baijie? Could it be Grand Venerable Bai Jie?¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up. Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s eyes showed confusion as he shook his head, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Is that a nickname you gave to Li Baijie, or is there someone else by that name?¡± The real name of Grand Venerable Bai Jie was a secret known to few, and even Li Cheng and the others didn¡¯t know if this was the same person. But judging by the timeline, it was entirely possible. Moreover, Clan Leader Qingfeng had referred to a person of great power, which made it even more likely. ¡°Why did he take away all the people above Golden Immortal?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Elder Qingfeng still shook his head. ¡°He only said there was an important matter that required everyone¡¯s cooperation. The specifics are unclear. At that time, I was only at the Complete Profound Immortal level.¡± ¡± How many races live here? How many people did he take away?¡± Feng Wanh asked. Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli. Was this an appropriate question? It probably fell under classified information. Indeed, Elder Qingfeng vaguely said, ¡°Our Five Elements Elf Tribe is the main one here. There are a few other races, but no Human Tribe.¡± ¡°May I ask, Senior, what race does the ruined city ten thousand li away belong to?¡± Ye Chenfeng spoke. Li Cheng also wanted to know the answer to this question because the pots and pans that appeared there could carry Laws, which was not simple! ¡°Speaking of that ruined city, it¡¯s a strange one; it doesn¡¯t belong here!¡± ¡°According to the records of our clan¡¯s books, it came through a breach in space. It was already deserted when it appeared, with no living beings, so its origin is unknown.¡± This answer surprised Li Cheng. The strength of the space here was not weaker than the Immortal World; what kind of power could break it and send a ruined city over? Why send a ruined city here? Or was it that some peerless powerhouse battled, tearing space asunder, causing the city to drift here? As Li Cheng pondered, Elder Qingfeng stood up, his gaze shifting outside the wooden hut, ¡°Just mentioned the other few races, didn¡¯t expect the Demon Human Clan to come so soon. Honored guests, would you care to join us to see?¡± The Demon Human Clan? The three exchanged glances, yes, they would of course go to see! Stepping out of the wooden hut, they saw all the Floating Peaks already enveloped by a large formation. Through the formation, they could see thick Demonic Qi rolling in from the distant horizon, heading straight for this place. ¡°Such dense Demonic Qi, compared to the Demon Gate, it¡¯s like comparing a firefly to the bright moon,¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s expression grew serious. As the black mist drew closer, everyone could clearly see that they were numerous humanoid monsters with pitch-black scales. Savage auras enveloped them, and their bared teeth glistened with a chilling light. ¡°The Demon Human Clan is one of the branches of the Demon Race, considered the lowest. Their wisdom is generally not high, but they are extremely bloodthirsty and do not fear death, which makes them very troublesome,¡± Elder Qingfeng said. Li Cheng sensed for a moment and said, ¡°Their Demonic Qi is a bit strange, mixed with death Qi. It feels like it has been invaded by death Qi.¡± ¡°Ha, exactly, lad. It is this reason that drives them by instinct to the Wood Elf Clan, trying to seize the Life Divine Tree!¡± Monkey Kongxu looked at Li Cheng appreciatively. After a pause, Monkey Kongxu sighed softly, ¡°But they don¡¯t know that the Life Divine Tree has also been invaded by the death Qi and is now half-dead. Ye Chenfeng seemed to think of something and took over, ¡°The so-called reinforcements, are they the ones to heal the Life Divine Tree?¡± ¡°Hey, how come you¡¯re so clever?¡± Monkey Kongxu¡¯s voice raised a few notches. As he spoke, Monkey Kongxu looked towards Elder Qingfeng, ¡°They¡¯re so clever, I¡¯m afraid they might find a way to heal the Divine Tree. Why not let them try?¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s expression remained calm, apparently pondering something. Monkey Kongxu scratched his head and grimaced. ¡°If the Divine Tree can¡¯t recover, the Wood Elf Clan will perish. What¡¯s there to consider?¡± Li Cheng had come to understand; the warm hospitality was because they intended to ask everyone to try to heal the Life Divine Tree! After all, it was a matter of the clan¡¯s survival. Li Cheng could very much understand Elder Qingfeng¡¯s approach of casting a wide net. What if they really could invite someone capable of healing the Divine Tree? ¡°Senior, since it¡¯s a matter of life and death, why not let us have a try?¡± Li Cheng spoke up. He knew that Elder Qingfeng was probably waiting for these words, and he also wanted to see what this so-called Life Divine Tree was like. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Theres a Play!_i Chapter 116: Chapter 116: There¡¯s a Play!_i Translator: 549690339 | Elder Qingfeng pondered for a moment, then nodded with a smile, ¡°Thankyou for your kindness, our esteemed guests. After we fend off the Demon Human Clan, please come and have a look.¡± ¡°Oh dear, I can hardly wait! You go ahead; I¡¯ll handle things here!¡± Monkey Kongxu took out his big machete, propped it on his shoulder, and upon finishing his words, charged out of the Formation to confront the Demon Human Clan. The Demon Human Clan had obviously attacked many times before; the entire Wood Elf Clan was not panicked but calmly operated the Formation to face the enemy. Li Cheng sensed that the heart of the Formation was beneath the cluster of Floating Peaks. ¡°Well then, the Demon Human Clan won¡¯t be able to break through the Formation, let¡¯s go and take a look at the Life Divine Tree!¡± Elder Qingfeng said. Under Elder Qingfeng¡¯s lead, everyone leaped down from the Floating Peak, descending straight down. Moments later, after passing through layers of mist, they landed on a vast platform. ¡°Such a rich Life Law, but it¡¯s tinged with an aura of death¡­¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he released his Immortal Sense to see the full scope of the platform, showing shock in his eyes. The platform had a diameter of a thousand miles, shrouded in bark, indicating that this massive platform was a tree stump! On one side of the platform, there was an ancient tree ten thousand meters tall, clearly a new sprout from the tree stump that had grown. ¡°At the end of the last era, the Life Divine Tree was felled, but fortunately, it sprouted anew. Now it has become the new Life Divine Tree. Although it¡¯s not as magnificent as the previous one, it can still preserve the lineage of the Wood Elf Clan,¡± Elder Qingfeng spoke. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it has only grown this much after hundreds of millions of years?¡± Li Cheng said. The new Life Divine Tree stood ten thousand meters tall and several hundred meters thick, making it hard to imagine that it took hundreds of millions of years to reach this size. Elder Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Come, you¡¯ll understand once you see it.¡± Approaching the new Life Divine Tree, Li Cheng could clearly sense that the Life Law was even more concentrated, breathing it in felt like drinking ambrosia. The Divine Tree was lush, bearing more than three hundred fruits, but each leaf and fruit had black spots containing hidden death energy within them. One of the branches, several meters thick, had even turned completely black, filled with death energy! ¡°The Divine Tree itself is channeling the death energy towards that branch and leaves, but at this rate, it would take tens of thousands of years to complete the process. Moreover, the death energy is becoming increasingly concentrated, I worry that it might not succeed.¡± ¡°Do you see those fruits? The moment they mature, they will split into yin and yang; the yin fruit will birth our tribe members, and the yang fruit is key to the growth of newly born tribe members.¡± ¡°Those more than three hundred fruits were supposed to give birth to over one hundred and fifty tribe members, but now, they¡¯ve been destroyed by the death energy,¡± Elder Qingfeng said with a deep sigh. Li Cheng understood that not all Wood Elves were born from the Life Divine Tree; some were born through normal biparental reproduction. There wasn¡¯t much difference between Wood Elves born through these two methods. But relying solely on the latter wouldn¡¯t work, as the bloodline of the tribe would weaken with each generation, until it disappeared. Therefore, the Divine Tree must recover as quickly as possible. ¡°Li Cheng, you must have a way, right?¡± FengWanli asked. Li Cheng approached the trunk, touched it with his hand, and began to intricately sense with the Life Law activated. Upon sensing, he discovered that the trunk hid an abundance of Life Laws, but they had not condensed into Laws. Under the influence of his Life Law, all the Laws became as if summoned and suddenly came to life. The death energy began to flee in terror, all converging towards the pitch-black branch. Feng Wanli and the others sensed the change and looked at Li Cheng in astonishment, ¡°This might work!¡± Elder Qingfeng was even more overjoyed, his body trembling slightly with excitement; there was hope yet! ¡°At this rate, when will it be complete?¡± Li Cheng withdrew his hand, slightly shaking his head. It wasn¡¯t just the branches and leaves, but also in the roots where death energy resided. To drive them all to one place would take months, if not longer. ¡°Why have you stopped? It¡¯s not slow at all, just keep at it and you¡¯ll be able to completely gather the deathly aura. Then you can simply cut down that branch,¡± FengWanli said, puzzled. Elder Qingfeng steadied himself, ¡°Li Cheng, I¡¯m entrusting this to you. My Wood Elf Clan will definitely reward you generously!¡± Li Cheng was taken aback and quickly said, ¡± Senior, that¡¯s not what I meant, I was considering a faster method!¡± How awkward, stopping like this made it look like he was trying to secure his benefits upfront. He simply didn¡¯t want to waste several months. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng flew to that dark branch. Unlike the others, it was filled with an abundance of the Law of Death. If he understood the Law of Death, then he could certainly draw out the deathly rules like he did with the Life Law earlier and extract them! Once that was done, without the reinforcement of the Law of Death, the deathly aura would naturally be easily expelled by the Divine Tree. With this thought, Li Cheng looked at his panel. [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: i.] One, that was enough! The deathly aura on this branch was concentrated, with the Law of Death coalescing; a single moment of enlightenment would definitely yield a few strands of the Law of Death! However, Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled. Twenty days had passed, and inside the Universe Mystery Tower it had been six hundred days, yet his four disciples hadn¡¯t provided any enlightenment chances? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. System, where are the rewards from my four disciples? Give them to me,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. [Separate by several layers of space, unable to sense the disciples¡¯ gains, thus unable to determine rewards.] The system¡¯s response made Li Cheng feel that it was pretty weak in terms of sensing; taking disciples could only sense within one percent of his own Immortal Sense range. Now that he had entered this Ancient Ruins, it couldn¡¯t even sense his disciples¡¯ gains. ¡°A weak system,¡± Li Cheng shook his head slightly, feeling helpless. If his disciples ascended one day, would he still receive any rewards? [The host has only a hundred Space Laws, incapable of crossing multiple spaces to determine rewards.] The system added another reminder. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, so it was because he was too weak? Alright, let¡¯s not trouble ourselves with the number of enlightenment chances. There¡¯s still one left, and that¡¯s all that¡¯s needed! He ran his Cultivation Technique to give it a try, and Li Cheng discovered that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture also indiscriminately accepted the deathly aura. He nodded in satisfaction, sensing the deathly aura and began his enlightenment. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± The crowd was astounded to find that Li Cheng had entered a state of enlightenment again! Just standing on that branch engulfed in deathly aura, he actually had an enlightenment! At that moment, the deathly aura surged into Li Cheng¡¯s body, causing everyone to feel shocked to their core. That was deathly aura, after all; taking it into one¡¯s body could attack the vitality within and at the least lead to death, or at worst turn one into a Dead Spirit! Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, however, the deathly aura was absorbed and refined by Li Cheng while he was in an enlightened state. Moreover, everyone could clearly sense that after refining the deathly aura, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation was rising rapidly! ¡°Li Cheng, truly extraordinary!¡± Elder Qingfeng murmured in surprise on his aged face. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Of course¡­ Hmm? Senior, why do you say ¡®as expected¡¯? Did you already know Li Cheng was extraordinary before?¡± Ye Chenfeng took over the conversation with a smile, ¡°Master Li¡¯s extraordinariness, with the cultivation of a senior like you, must have been sensed long ago!¡± Although Feng Wanli was puzzled, he reckoned it made sense. But then¡­ ¡°Taoist Friend Feng, weren¡¯t you looking to rebuild your Immortal Body? Perhaps you could ask Elder Qingfeng if there¡¯s a way,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, seeming to shift the topic, apparently not wanting to give Feng Wanli too much to think about. Feng Wanli snapped back to reality, looking at Elder Qingfeng with anticipation. The elder smiled, ¡°Reconstructing an Immortal Body is but a minor issue, but there¡¯s a major issue I must warn our esteemed guest about.¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Thank You Gift_1 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Thank You Gift_1 Translator: 549690339 | Feng Wanli was somewhat surprised, reconstructing an Immortal Body was only a minor issue? At the same time, he was also curious, what could the so-called major issue be? ¡°I mentioned before that beings born here, once their cultivation reaches the Immortal Realm, can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°If you reconstruct your Immortal Body here, the effect will be the same, you won¡¯t be able to leave, unless someone like Li Baijie takes you out.¡± Hearing the words of Elder Qingfeng, Feng Wanli understood and instantly gave up on the idea of reconstructing his Immortal Body here. The waters of the Kunlun Realm are so deep, it¡¯s fine not to know, but now that he does, how could he stay any longer? He doesn¡¯t have Li Cheng¡¯s monstrous talent, it¡¯s still better to go to the Immortal World, where even though he¡¯s just an ordinary disciple, there are so many masters in the sect to take the fall should the sky collapse. It¡¯s different here; the waters are deadly deep, and if the sky were to collapse, he would have to be the one to prop it up. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you for the reminder, senior. I¡¯ll reconstruct my Immortal Body in the Immortal World!¡± Feng Wanli said with an awkward smile. Elder Qingfeng nodded, his gaze shifting to Ye Chenfeng, ¡°What about you? As a Loose Immortal, you can also condense an Immortal Body here, and with your strength as a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal, you¡¯d turn into a True Immortal after condensing it, though you won¡¯t be able to leave either.¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Feng Wanli looked at Ye Chenfeng with confusion, shouldn¡¯t he decisively refuse? Perhaps he didn¡¯t understand the hardships of a Loose Immortal. After all, in today¡¯s Kunlun Realm, with the Sky-reaching Road and Ascend to Immortal Platform gone, Loose Immortals cannot reach the Immortal World, nor can they condense an Immortal Body. A day passed, the necrosis surrounding Li Cheng dissipated, and he teemed with vitality once more, slowly opening his eyes, ¡°Five Laws of Death!¡± His own estimation wasn¡¯t wrong; with one moment of enlightenment, he really comprehended five Laws of Death. This was much more potent than any of his previous advancements, mainly because the necrotic essence entwined within the branches underfoot was incredibly dense! Moreover, with the help of the necrotic essence, his cultivation also reached the mid-Heavenly Immortal stage. Looking at the branch underfoot, Li Cheng decided that he must chop it down and take it with him! ¡°Li Cheng, you managed to have an epiphany just like that, did you think it through?¡± Feng Wanli looked up and called out. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng activated the Law of Death, and immediately, all the necrotic essence in the great tree surged rapidly towards the branch at his feet! Previously, he had used the Life Law to repel the necrotic essence, with the necrosis passively fleeing. This time, gathering the necrotic essence with the Law of Death, the essence actively flowed toward him, naturally resulting in a different effect. Beneath the tree, the three of them clearly saw that the entire platform began to emanate necrosis, like a tide rushing towards Li Cheng¡¯s position. Within half an hour, the entire Life Divine Tree was vibrant with life, except for the branch under Li Cheng¡¯s feet, where necrotic essence lingered heavily. Li Cheng sensed for a moment that inside this several meters thick branch, not only was the necrosis profound, but the vitality was also intense, although it was suppressed inward by the necrotic essence. ¡°It looks like all the necrosis has gathered in that branch, if we chop it down, the problem will be solved,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°True, but chopping down such a thick branch is not going to be easy!¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng said. Above, Li Cheng had already summoned the Void Snow Sword and slashed towards the branch. Bang! To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Void Snow Sword was deflected, and the branch was only chipped on the surface! See, the Life Divine Tree has grown for billions of years, each branch and leaf is incredibly hard; it¡¯s difficult to chop down!¡± Elder Qingfeng said with a wry smile. Li Cheng recalled the Void Snow Sword, looking at the branch and clicking his tongue inwardly, ¡°How many Immortal Artifacts could be made from this branch if used for Artifact Refining?¡± Moreover, it contained the essences of life and death. If successfully refined, those two conflicting forces would surely unleash astonishing power and effectiveness. With this thought, Li Cheng activated the Space Law and Sword Path Rules, and struck fiercely! The Void Snow Sword this time went half a meter deep, and after a few strikes, it finally cut through! This branch, being more than three meters thick, seemed like a huge tree unto itself once severed. Storing it in his Storage Ring, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of a smile on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s refine a bow first!¡± ¡°Benefactor Li, quickly look at the cut, there¡¯s the Life Immortal Liquid bestowed by the Divine Tree, quickly collect it!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng looked toward the trunk and, sure enough, a milky-white liquid was slowly oozing from where the branch had just broken off, a rich life essence spreading throughout! This immortal liquid can mend bones and cleanse marrow; even a mortal who drinks a single drop could revert to youth!¡± Listening to Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s words, Li Cheng certainly didn¡¯t hold back; a hundred drops were forming right at the broken spot! ¡°Why are those fruits starting to shake?¡± Li Cheng was busy collecting Life Immortal Liquid when Feng Wanli¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Those fruits have been destroyed and can¡¯t birth spirits, so the Life Divine Tree wants to discard them and bear fruit anew,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng explained. Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Even though they can¡¯t birth spirits, the life essence within these fruits is extremely profound; their effects must be no lesser than the Life Immortal Liquid!¡± ¡°Hmm, their effects are indeed much stronger than the Life Immortal Liquid, but, who can actually bite into them?¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng chuckled as he ¡® shook his head. The shells of these fruits were even harder than the trunk, only naturally opening when ripe. Li Cheng had already collected the Life Immortal Liquid and flew in front of the three, also turning to look at the swaying fruits, ¡°Can they be planted?¡± Haha, Benefactor Li jests. These fruits contain no embryos and can¡¯t be planted,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng replied. Whoosh! At that moment, all the fruits fell off and flew towards Li Cheng in unison. ¡°Oh? The fruits are also gifting themselves to Benefactor Li; it seems the Divine Tree is quite fond of you!¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng laughed. Three hundred and twelve Life Fruits floated in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng collected the fruits and cupped his fists toward the Life Divine Tree, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Those damned demon grandsons, knowing full well they can¡¯t defeat us, still rushed to their deaths. It exhausted me to death!¡± the voice of Monkey Kong Xu rang out. Bang! The monkey landed heavily with a big machete, producing a deafening noise. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s settled? What did I miss?¡± The monkey looked up meanwhile, his gaze on the Life Divine Tree uncertain as it was, now obviously devoid of the pall of death! ¡°All thanks to Benefactor Li!¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng smiled. Following Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s gaze, Monkey Kong Xu looked toward Li Cheng, a trace of reverence flashing in his eyes, and coughed lightly, ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re amazing! Thank you!¡± Li Cheng cupped his fists in return, ¡°You flatter me, Handsome Monkey King!¡± As the words left his mouth, Li Cheng felt something was amiss; why had he habitually called out ¡®Handsome Monkey King¡¯? That sounded too much like sucking up, not his style at all! Monkey Kong Xu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Handsome Monkey King? Sounds really good, hehe¡­¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng bowed his hands, ¡°Benefactor Li, esteemed guests, please follow me to Clear Heart Peak¡­¡± ¡®Hold on, since Brother Li can dispel the death energy, then I must ask for his help!¡± Monkey Kong Xu urgently interjected. Clan Leader Qingfeng frowned, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush this very instant. Benefactor Li is already tired and should rest first.¡± Monkey Kong Xu sized up Li Cheng, who looked hale and hearty enough. Pausing for a moment, Monkey Kong Xu cupped his fists, ¡°Brother Li, I implore you to assist with my territory!¡± ¡°Has it also been corrupted by the death energy?¡± Li Cheng asked, puzzled. Monkey Kong Xu nodded, clearly not hiding the expectation in his eyes. Li Cheng grew more curious, ¡°Has it happened in many places, this corruption by the death energy? Has anyone investigated where this death energy originates from?¡± More than ten thousand years ago, when those powerhouses had collectively left, there must not have been such a problem. The fact that this had happened after the powerhouses departed should have been strange, shouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Currently, the Demon Human Clan, Kong Xu¡¯s territory, and the Wood Elf Clan are affected. We have investigated, and the source is by the Demon Human Clan,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng sighed. ¡°Li Cheng, this isn¡¯t good, the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal has actually moved!¡± This time, Feng Wanli also spoke up, his expression grave. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118 You Know Nothing About Li Chengi Chapter 118: Chapter 118 You Know Nothing About Li Chengi Translator: 549690339 Elder Qingfeng mentioned that the source was with the Demon Human Clan, which was not surprising, but Feng Wanli¡¯s words, however, made Li Cheng frown. The Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal acted up, indicating that it had sensed another person with the same seal! But this was the Ancient Ruins! ¡°Which direction is it pointing?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli took out the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, only to see it struggling, wanting to escape to the west, clearly sensing another soul seal. ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal? Wasn¡¯t it thoroughly eradicated by Li Baijie and his peers ten thousand years ago? How has it reappeared?¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s snowy eyebrows rose, and his expression turned grave. His words made it instantly clear to Li Cheng and the others: Li Baijie was the Grand Venerable Bai Jie! But that was not the point. The point was that another person bearing the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal had appeared in the Ancient Ruins. ¡°Senior, where does that direction lead?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°The Demon Human Clan!¡± Li Cheng exchanged a look with Feng Wanli, then said, ¡°It must be just an incarnation; the primary body would not actively trigger the soul seal and reveal itself so easily.¡± Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°It¡¯s unclear whether it¡¯s a demon from the Demon Human Clan or a human who has run in from outside. If it¡¯s the latter, then it¡¯s very likely that they have already taken control of the Demon Human Clan.¡± ¡°The Demon Human Clan has a Golden Immortal in defense; even I would not dare to storm in alone. How could they be easily controlled by someone?¡± Elder Qingfeng said. Monkey Kongxu raised his big machete, ¡°Stop talking so much. Let¡¯s unite the other Four Spirits Clans and wipe out the Demon Human Clan!¡± Elder Qingfeng smiled wryly, ¡°Can¡¯t you think it through? In ten thousand years, have we ever managed to annihilate the Demon Human Clan in our five joint efforts?¡± Li Cheng glanced at Elder Qingfeng, by his reasoning, was the bearer of the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal a demon? It couldn¡¯t be that Golden Immortal, could it? If it were, then they stood no chance! Moreover, if it were true, it would mean that the mysterious primary body¡¯s cultivation surpasses that of a Golden Immortal, which was not good news. ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal has calmed down!¡± Feng Wanli announced. Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked at Monkey Kongxu, ¡°When the Demon Human Clan attacked yesterday, that Golden Immortal didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me; he¡¯s only a Golden Immortal at the initial stage. I fought with him for three thousand rounds. In the end, didn¡¯t he obediently lead his army to retreat?¡± Monkey Kongxu said proudly, raising his big machete for emphasis. ¡°The one with the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal is not that Golden Immortal; there must be someone else!¡± Li Cheng immediately concluded. Otherwise, with the opponent just outside their formation, the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal would have reacted way before. Since it happened only now, it indicated there must be a different person. Monkey Kongxu again rested his big machete on his shoulder, ¡°I think, there¡¯s no need to guess. Whatever is guessed at is often inaccurate; we simply go look and find out.¡± ¡°Is this guessing? This is deducing, okay?¡± Feng Wanli said. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The Monkey King¡¯s words are reasonable. There are many possibilities; why not take a look? Give me the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal.¡± ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t take risks. If something happens to you, my territory is doomed!¡± Monkey Kongxu smiled wryly, somewhat regretting his earlier suggestion. After all, Li Cheng was only at the mid-stage of Heavenly Immortal cultivation. Such a level of cultivation entering the Demon Human Clan could very easily not return. ¡°No need for doom and gloom now. You know nothing about Li Cheng, Monkey King!¡± Feng Wanli said. Li Cheng, holding onto the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, had already launched the Immortal Spirit Step and left. ¡°Eh? Benefactor, are you using the Immortal Spirit Step?¡± Elder Qingfeng exclaimed in amazement. ¡°Immortal Spirit Step? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong? Even with our level of cultivation, we haven¡¯t learned the Immortal Spirit Step. He has just broken through to the mid-stage of Heavenly Immortal, after all.¡± Monkey Kongxu obviously didn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wanli watched Monkey Kongxu with a playful smile, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it if I told you, but Li Cheng could already perform the Immortal Spirit Step when he was at the Complete stage of the Transcendance Tribulation.¡± ¡°The mouth is yours, babble whatever you want!¡± Monkey Kongxu retorted irritably. Feng Wanli shrugged his shoulders. Telling the truth, there were always those who wouldn¡¯t believe. Li Cheng took two steps forward and had already caught up with the Demon Human Clan¡¯s army, not stopping as he continued to move forward. After a few more steps, he activated the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal to sense his surroundings. Sure enough, the direction indicated by the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal was still ahead! This discovery quietly relieved Li Cheng. Taking two more steps, he finally sensed his target within the range of his Immortal Sense, using the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal. It was a member of the Demon Human Clan who resembled a Lizard Man, hiding in an underground cavern about four to five thousand kilometers deep, filled with the corpses of the Demon Human Clan! Death energy was continuously emanating from those corpses, being absorbed by the Lizard Man. Cultivating with the help of death energy, the Lizard Man had not a trace of life force on him, only dense death energy. ¡°So, living beings turned into dead spirits, this Cultivation Technique, was it passed on to you by your original body?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice echoed throughout the cavern. The Lizard Man¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, ¡°Stop using Immortal Sense to transmit your voice. If you have the guts, come and kill my incarnation. Don¡¯t have the guts to come here?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you have the guts? Then come out, don¡¯t just hide amongst the dead.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words were unabashedly disdainful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a pile of dead bodies? There are over six hundred thousand corpses here, do you realize how useful they are? Heh heh.¡± The Lizard Man chuckled coldly. Provocation was useless. Despite such scorn, he still wouldn¡¯t come out. However, Li Chengzheng was curious to know how this guy managed to let the Death Energy encroach upon the territories of the Wood Elf Clan and Monkey Kongxu¡ªit seemed to be related to the corpses he was seeing now. With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m going to let you know anyway. These corpses gather death energy, allowing me to cast curses. In a little while, the Earth Elf Clan will suffer from the encroachment of death energy!¡± ¡°Once all the Five Elements Elf Tribe are encroached by death energy, give it some time, and this place will be my world!¡± As expected, provocation was ineffective, but reverse psychology made him spill the beans. With the power to let the Demon Human Clan, Wood Elf Clan, and the monkeys¡¯ territory all suffer from the encroachment of death energy, such a curse was clearly not weak. ¡°Such grand ambitions, but what use are they? Including you, none can actually leave this land!¡± ¡°Moreover, I forgot to tell you, the Death Energy from the Wood Elf Clan has already dissipated, and I did that!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words were met with a sneer from the Lizard Man, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? The Death Race¡¯s curse, you think a mere Heavenly Immortal like you can break it? Are you dreaming?¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a fool, don¡¯t be ashamed to admit it,¡± Li Cheng remarked. Such ego-damaging words instantly enraged the Lizard Man! Swish! The Lizard Man burst out of the ground, his black-as-ink eyes staring intensely at Li Cheng from afar, with death energy swirling within them. ¡°You insignificant Heavenly Immortal dare to provoke a Profound Immortal. I¡¯ll let you know immediately what a fool you are!¡± Before the words had even dissipated, the Lizard Man left a residual image in his wake as his figure violently lunged forward. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been influenced by the Demon Human Clan¡¯s stupidity. The last incarnation wasn¡¯t this foolish,¡± Li Cheng said playfully, seemingly unbothered by the charging Lizard Man. The Lizard Man covered the distance of several tens of kilometers in an instant, but the next moment, he was flung back even faster! He didn¡¯t even see how Li Cheng made his move, only hearing the sound of bones shattering in his chest. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Five Elements Great Emperor_i Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Five Elements Great Emperor_i Translator: 549690339 | The Lizard Man flew backwards for dozens of miles, his originally mocking face replaced with thick horror! Looking down, he saw his chest¡¯s scales caved in, with countless broken ribs protruding outside his body. But clearly, he felt no pain, and when he looked up, murderous intent surged, ¡°No wonder! You hid your cultivation just to ambush me?¡± In his view, the damage was caused by a single punch, and anyone who could punch him to such extent must have been concealing their true cultivation level. Li Cheng stood still, sizing up the Lizard Man. His transformation from a living being to a Dead Spirit hadn¡¯t made him stronger; in fact, it seemed to have weakened him, which shouldn¡¯t be the case for someone with the initial stage of Profound Immortal cultivation. This punch, carrying only a modest amount of Fist Path Rules, logically shouldn¡¯t have injured him so grievously. Since becoming a Dead Spirit didn¡¯t make him stronger but weaker, and yet he still chose to do so, it was likely for the purpose of casting curses! As for curses, Li Cheng didn¡¯t have extensive knowledge. He only knew that Dead Spirits were adept at casting curses, and the best at dispelling them were the Buddhists from the Western Region of Kunlun. Next in line were the scholars of the Confucianism Path from the Eastern Region. There were a myriad of curses, and it was very likely that the Lizard Man intended to slowly turn his target into a Dead Spirit to grow his own forces. Without waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s response, the Lizard Man dived down, heading straight for his main base, where death energy loomed¡ªit was his home ground. But would Li Cheng give him that chance? Despite not fearing the death energy, Li Cheng had no desire to rush into a horde of hundreds of thousands of dead bodies. So, invoking the Space Law and Sword Path Rules, he made a cut! The Void Snow Sword arrived in an instant, carrying fierce sword light that cleaved the Lizard Man in two. The sword light¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t stop there, slicing a bottomless fissure into the earth. Li Cheng flew over to the corpse of the Lizard Man, only to see that even his Nascent Soul had been split, and a faint fluctuation began to converge slowly ¨C it was the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal! After a few seconds, the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal surfaced, and Li Cheng collected it before he turned to the fissure in the ground. Death energy drifted out from the fissure, slowly spreading to the surroundings. If left unchecked, this place would soon become a land of death. After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Li Cheng still decided to mobilize the Law of Death, extending it deep into the fissure and quickly gathering up the death energy. This was the territory of the Demon Human Clan, with countless members left behind to guard it. Whether those who ventured out or those who stayed had already been tainted by death energy. But as long as the source was removed, the trace amounts of death energy within them would eventually be suppressed by their own vitality. The source was none other than the pile of Dead composed of the Lizard Man and those hundreds of thousands of bodies. In a short while, the death energy gathered into a bead the size of a fist. Grasping the bead, Li Cheng¡¯s figure vanished from the spot. Before leaving, Li Cheng cast a strand of Immortal Fire into the underground cavern, reducing all the bodies to ashes. Li Cheng didn¡¯t hurry back to the Wood Elf Clan, but instead raced towards the entrance. As long as he left the Ancient Ruins, he would be able to receive the Enlightenment opportunities contributed by his apprentices. The reason he did this was because Li Cheng was covetous of the Wood Elf Clan¡¯s Formation! That grand array, with the Life Divine Tree at its core, couldn¡¯t even be broken by a Golden Immortal, which spoke to its power. So Li Cheng planned to inquire with Elder Qingfeng, hoping to acquire the Array Immortal Master¡¯s inheritance and elevate his own Array Mastery to Immortal grade. If possible, it would be best to also bring his Alchemy Dao to Immortal grade. There was no need for Artifact Refining, as the inheritance from Qi Jingshen was already among the top-tier Refinement Artifact Immortal Masters. Once the Pill Artifact Array reached Immortal grade, one would be known as an Alchemy Dao Immortal Master, Artifact Immortal Master, and Array Immortal Master, which were further divided into levels one to nine. Qi Jingshen of old was a ninth-level Artifact Immortal Master, already being at the pinnacle of existence. [Your disciple Yun Tianqiong has grasped a vast amount of Rule Power, with significant gains, awarded 22 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Your disciple Ling Xi has grasped a vast amount of Rule Power, with significant gains, awarded 24 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has mastered a great amount of Rule Power, with immense gains, reward: 21 chances for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has gained immensely, reward: 7 chances for Enlightenment.] [Current remaining chances for Enlightenment: 74 ] Upon leaving the Ancient Ruins, the notification chime indeed sounded. Looking at the panel, Li Cheng knew that his first three disciples, because of the iron pot¡¯s three-piece set, relied on the Laws to comprehend various rules, thus his own gains were not small. But Lei Yuan¡­ that¡¯s settled, he won¡¯t contribute much reward, after all, he didn¡¯t teach him much, and it took nearly two years in the Universe Mystery Tower to contribute just seven times, which is probably due to the increase in cultivation. ¡°If Qi Jingtian can comprehend rules using a fire-stoking stick, Lei Yuan definitely can, too, but what suits him is the Law of Fate, so does that mean I need to have a moment of Enlightenment with the Law of Fate?¡± Li Cheng pondered. This matter is not urgent, now that he has chances for Enlightenment, it¡¯s time to return to the Wood Elf Clan to see if he can find any books or inheritances regarding formations and the Alchemy Dao. Especially in terms of formations, if he could become an Array Immortal Master and then use Universe Mystery Stones to refine Immortal Artifacts, Li Cheng was confident he could refine an Immortal Artifact far surpassing the Universe Mystery Tower! By that time, the chances for Enlightenment will welcoming an unending bounty! Going back to the tree hole, Li Cheng returned to the Ancient Ruins and with two steps, he was already at the Wood Elf Clan. Elder Qingfeng and the others had just returned to Floating Peak when they saw Li Cheng had come back, causing a bout of astonishment. ¡°You¡­ I knew it, looks like you went out for a spin and came back; they insisted you used Immortal Spirit Step or something,¡± Monkey Kongxu said with relief, laughing heartily. As per Feng Wanli¡¯s words, upon completing the Tribulation Crossing Stage, one would use Immortal Spirit Step, which was very alarming; fortunately, now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case. Li Cheng took out the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal and handed it to Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Keep this thing yourself, don¡¯t give it to me!¡± He was scared; having this thing on him was like a signal to enemies, turning himself into a living target. Li Cheng then took out another one, ¡°I have one, and now you have one too.¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s face stiffened; had he been so quick to deal with the other party? If he had dealt with it, why did he keep the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal? Wiry not just destroy it? Alas! With no choice, Feng Wanli had to accept this hot potato of a soul seal, reasoning that soon he would be back in the Immortal World, and by then, he could pass it to the next unfortunate Lower Realm person! The smile on Monkey Kongxu¡¯s face had frozen, ¡°Within such a short time, you went to the Demon Human Clan and slew that embodiment?¡± Li Cheng nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, Immortal Spirit Step is quite convenient.¡± Monkey Kongxu¡¯s face twitched fiercely as he said seriously, ¡°Indeed¡­ ¡°Benefactor, please come inside!¡± Elder Qingfeng finally had the chance to speak; the major problem had been resolved, so it was time for a celebration feast! ¡°Elder, this grand protection array covers tens of thousands of miles, and not even a Golden Immortal can break through it; may I ask, who set it up?¡± Li Cheng asked while they walked along. Upon mentioning the grand protection array, Elder Qingfeng became instantly enthusiastic, ¡°To talk about this array, we have to go back to five million years ago, back when the Five Elements Elf Tribe hadn¡¯t yet split apart, everyone lived together, and it was even possible to become dao companions with each other¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Elder Qingfeng, I¡¯ve heard you talk about this many times already, let me tell it. Brother Li Cheng, this was set up by the Five Elements Great Emperor!¡¯ Monkey Kongxu interrupted Elder Qingfeng¡¯s tale outright. Elder Qingfeng glared at Monkey Kongxu, who quickly lowered his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, go ahead and continue!¡± ¡°Does the Five Elements Great Emperor have any legacy left?¡± Ye Chenfeng suddenly interjected. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Six Inheritance Steles_i Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Six Inheritance Steles_i Translator: 549690339 | Five Elements Great Emperor? Li Cheng had never heard of it, and Feng Wanli was also pondering over this figure, but Ye Chenfeng seemed to have heard of it and directly asked if there were any inheritances left behind! Everyone looked at Ye Chenfeng together. Ye Chenfeng quickly said, ¡°To be able to set up such an array, the Array Mastery of the Five Elements Great Emperor must be inconceivably high, the only question is whether there are any descendants.¡± Elder Qingfeng laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the story of the Five Elements Great Emperor first!¡± This time, he didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to interrupt and said, ¡°Before the separation of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, elves of different elements could become couples and give birth to offspring. A sage from our Wood Elf Clan did just that, giving birth to an outstanding descendant!¡± Aside, Monkey Kongxu covered his ears, showing no face at all. Elder Qingfeng didn¡¯t mind his reaction and, with the same smile on his face, continued, ¡°When that descendant was born, there were unusual signs from the heavens, with dragons and phoenixes singing in unison, harboring the strengths of all five families¡­¡± Following that, Li Cheng and the others understood why Monkey Kongxu had first tried to interrupt, and now covered his ears. The story went on until the next day! It was noon when Li Cheng and his companions were drinking Elf Brew in the cabin, still listening to Elder Qingfeng¡¯s voice, ¡°Until the day he came back and said he wanted to go to the Immortal World, and he asked us to separate the five tribes, alas, but after he left, he never returned again.¡± ¡°Before he left, he specifically set up arrays for each of the five tribes, but unfortunately, no genius like him has ever appeared among the five tribes again. The strength of these arrays has also waned over time, turning into what they are today.¡± Seeing that Elder Qingfeng was about to continue, Monkey Kongxu couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°The arrays are weakening because the tribes haven¡¯t produced a decent Array Immortal Master. You modify a bit, I patch it up a bit, and over millions of years, a ninth-grade Immortal Array has become a fourth-grade Immortal Array!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, glaring at Monkey Kongxu, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡± ¡°The reason the arrays are no longer as they were is because of time, for time is the strongest force. With the passage of time, even a ninth-grade Immortal Array cannot escape the erosion and fading of time!¡± Monkey Kongxu laughed, a very playful laugh. This smile made Elder Qingfeng a bit angry, and he gritted his teeth silently and said, ¡°Monkey, can I take that expression on your monkey face as disrespect towards the Five Elements Great Emperor?¡± Monkey Kongxu turned serious, ¡°Brother Li, the Five Elements Great Emperor was really something. No one could match his array and arrow path rules. One of my ancestors, a Weihai Golden Monkey, was his sworn brother!¡± ¡°Back then, that Weihai Golden Monkey left with the Five Elements Great Emperor. For our Monkey Clan, the Five Elements Great Emperor even left behind an Inheritance Stele, which is still in our clan today!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Which aspect of inheritance?¡± Monkey Kongxu gave a sheepish smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elder Qingfeng started laughing, ¡°The Five Elements Great Emperor left behind six Inheritance Steles, scattered among the Five Elements Elf Tribe and the Monkey Clan. In a while, I¡¯ll take Benefactor to see the one that belongs to my Wood Elf Clan.¡± ¡°This was left by the Great Emperor for you all; isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us outsiders to look?¡± Li Cheng said. Though he said so, how could he not be excited internally? ¡°No worries, possession lies with those who are fated. To my knowledge, no one from the old Qingfeng¡¯s tribe has been able to understand anything from it,¡± Monkey Kongxu mocked. Elder Qingfeng glared at Monkey Kongxu, who quickly said, ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s first visit the one in my Monkey Clan. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to ask for your help in dispelling the death qi of my clan.¡± Elder Qingfeng stood up, ¡°Our clan¡¯s is at the back on Floating Peak, Benefactor, please!¡± Monkey Kongxu rolled his eyes, listening to your day-long story, and I still need to provoke you before you¡¯ll let go of Brother Li? With age, comes the love for nagging. The Floating Peak behind the Clear Heart Immortal Tree was overgrown with weeds. As everyone arrived, Elder Qingfeng, with an embarrassed face, gave a light cough and said, ¡°This place is a forbidden area, so no one dares to clean it up, and over time it¡¯s become like this. Please forgive us, Benefactor!¡± Li Cheng laughed, it didn¡¯t matter, claiming blindness while seeing, there was nothing to it. Obviously, since no one could obtain the inheritance from the Stele, over time people stopped coming, and thus the place fell into disrepair. Among those several meters tall weeds stood a cyan Stele as tall as a person, and upon closer inspection, it was covered with moss. Elder Qingfeng waved his hand, and Immortal Yuan surged, destroying the weeds and moss, finally revealing the stele¡¯s original form. The stele was gray-white all over, without any inscriptions or images, and seemed quite unremarkable, even unimpressive. ¡°You blow your horn about this old Qingfeng, yet you don¡¯t take care of it. This is left by the Five Elements Great Emperor, and you let it be covered in moss. If the Great Emperor knew, tsk tsk¡­¡± Monkey Kongxu chuckled playfully. He laughed for a few seconds but then quickly regained his composure, realizing it had been many years since he had tended to the Monkey Clan¡¯s territory! Probably it was also covered in moss by now! ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, Monkey. I told you, this place is forbidden¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Benefactor, please give it a try!¡± Li Cheng stepped forward, and after scanning with his Immortal Sense for a moment, he discovered nothing. However, when he activated the Laws, he curiously found that the stele, like those broken bowls, could bear the Laws! Moreover, as the Laws poured in, Li Cheng clearly sensed that the stele contained a vast number of Arrow Path Rules! At least a million! ¡°It really is the aura of the Five Elements Great Emperor. Li Cheng, you¡¯ve struck it big this time!¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rang out, and then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t respond to me, just listen, lest old man Qingfeng detects my presence.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Great Emperor dominated the Immortal World for three million years. His mastery in both the Arrow Path and Formations reached an extremely high realm. Gaining any part of his legacy would benefit you immensely, but I sense that to obtain a complete inheritance, you must gather all six steles!¡± Of course, Li Cheng believed what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. After a brief moment of contemplation, Li Cheng once again activated various Laws and pressed his hand onto the stele! Immediately, the stele flashed with light, and Arrow Path Rules swept over, startling everyone into retreating repeatedly! Li Cheng withdrew his hand, his gaze shifting to Elder Qingfeng, carefully observing his reaction. Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief¡ªthis was the legacy left to the Five Elements Elf Tribe by the Great Emperor, yet it was triggered by an outsider? What should he do? Although Li Cheng was the benefactor of the Wood Elf Clan, and the legacy of the Five Elements Great Emperor should go to whoever was destined, he was still an outsider, not of the Elf Tribe! Monkey Kongxu also had an ever-changing expression, pondering something. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Li! The Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance can finally see the light of day again!¡± Monkey Kongxu seemed to have made up his mind, laughing heartily. Li Cheng shookhis head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, this is only part of the inheritance, like one-sixth of a cultivation technique. Having only a fraction of it is useless unless all six steles merge into one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Li, I will go fetch the Monkey Clan¡¯s part right away!¡± Monkey Kongxu left stepping on air. Elder Qingfeng forced a chuckle and, coughing lightly, said, ¡°Benefactor, I will contact the other four clans right away!¡± Merging the six steles had been attempted countless times, but, undoubtedly, they had never been able to get anything from them! Many even began to doubt the steles. Only now did Elder Qingfeng understand that it was because they were not destined for the Great Emperor¡¯s legacy! He pondered over how to tie Li Cheng to the Five Elements Elf Tribe¡¯s ship. Otherwise, the Great Emperor¡¯s legacy would end up in the hands of an outsider! A marriage alliance? That could work! Sworn brotherhood? Unreliable. Having him take a few disciples? That could work! If all these methods were employed together, that would do the trick! Thinking this, Elder Qingfeng laughed, and without hesitation began to send out messages! Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: The Ruyi Jingo Stick?_i Chapter 121: Chapter 121: The Ruyi Jingo Stick?_i Translator: 549690339 | Elder Qingfeng laughed heartily! Through marriage alliance, blood brotherhood, and sending a few apprentices, all these strategies combined meant there was nothing to worry about! By then, Li Cheng would be one of their own, and it was only natural for one of their own to inherit the legacy of the Five Elements Great Emperor! Thinking of this, Elder Qingfeng laughed out loud. ¡°Elder, what brings you such joy?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked. Elder Qingfeng quickly restrained his smile and said, ¡°It is indeed a joyful matter to have someone inherit the Emperor¡¯s legacy!¡± ¡°Benefactor, the quickest any tribe can arrive is in two days¡¯ time. Please, Benefactor, move to another location, and let us continue drinking. In fact, I can share with you some interesting stories about the various elf tribes!¡± Two days, huh? Perfect, it was time to start artifact refining! The branch from the Life Divine Tree should be crafted into a bow first; otherwise, the Arrow of Time would be of no use. ¡°Elder, I plan to enter seclusion to refine artifacts. Why don¡¯t you have Feng Wanli keep you company for drinks?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Feng Wanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said with a chuckle, ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t know ¨C Li Cheng¡¯s artifact refining technique is extraordinary. Wiry don¡¯t we go and watch him refine artifacts instead?¡± What a joke? Listen to Elder Qingfeng¡¯s stories? How could anyone endure such torment alone? ¡°Aren¡¯t artifact refining sessions usually kept secret? Taoist Friend Feng, perhaps we should stick to drinking,¡± Ye Chenfeng suggested. It seems that he was the only one who found stories told by Elder Qingfeng to be fascinating. ¡°It¡¯s different, Li Cheng never cares about such things, right?¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng with pleading eyes. Li Cheng knew that when he had first mentioned taking the Universe Mystery Stone to Feng Wanli, the latter had guessed that it was Li Cheng who had refined the Immortal Artifact, so there was no need to keep it hidden. After all, with his current strength, as long as the powerhouses from the Ancient Ruins did not interfere, there was no pressure whatsoever. Therefore, Li Cheng nodded slightly, indicating no objection. ¡°Oh? Benefactor is also a master of artifact refining? That¡¯s wonderful, I must watch!¡± Elder Qingfeng seemed very interested in artifact refining, or perhaps he was deliberately flattering Li Cheng. ¡°By the way, Benefactor, what do you plan to refine? I¡¯ll see if I can find the materials in my tribe.¡± The thought of marriage, blood brotherhood, and sending apprentices made Elder Qingfeng extremely enthusiastic. ¡°With a branch of the Life Divine Tree in hand, I plan to refine a bow first,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Elder Qingfeng pondered, his eyes gradually lighting up. ¡°A branch from the Life Divine Tree can make the bow¡¯s body, and for the bowstring, our tribe has a Dragon Tendon, I¡¯ll fetch it right away!¡± Dragon Tendon? Li Cheng was stunned. Surely it wasn¡¯t taken out from inside a Divine Dragon? Watching Elder Qingfeng leave, Feng Wanli furrowed his brows. ¡°Dragon Tendon, he¡¯s not setting you up, is he? If the Dragon Clan learns you¡¯ve used a Dragon Tendon for artifact refining, they might chase you to the ends of the earth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Taoist Friend Feng overthinking it? The Dragon Tendon the Elder mentioned is surely not from a pure Dragon Clan member since there seem to be no pure Dragon Clan in the Kunlun Realm,¡± Ye Chenfeng said with a laugh. Feng Wanli thought about it and nodded slightly, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to send you a message while Elder Qingfeng was present. I think we should still be cautious. Elder Qingfeng seems to have some plan in mind, suddenly so enthusiastic towards you, even willing to fulfill any request. He might be after something.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°He has no ill intentions; rest assured!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I also think he has no bad intentions. He just wants to win over Master Li,¡± Ye Chenfeng agreed. Feng Wanli cast a glance at Ye Chenfeng and sent a message to Li Cheng, ¡°Ye Chenfeng is acting strange. I feel he is in cahoots with Elder Qingfeng. It s inconvenient to say more now, but we¡¯ll talk in detail when the opportunity arises.¡± He worried that the Elder Qingfeng might hear his voice transmission but had no such concerns regarding Ye Chenfeng, as their cultivations were quite similar. Li Cheng did not respond to Feng Wanli; he had already begun selecting materials. In addition to branches of the Life Divine Tree, numerous Immortal Materials were required. The storage ring of Qi Jingshen had plenty of materials; there was no need to worry. Before long, Elder Qingfeng returned, handing over a storage ring, ¡°Benefactor, inside, please take a look.¡± Li Cheng gazed curiously at the storage ring; this was an Immortal Artifact level storage ring¡ªwhat kind of existence would the Dragon Tendon in it be? After examining the storage ring, Li Cheng¡¯s expression immediately stiffened! Good heavens, a single Dragon Tendon was actually a hundred miles long! Moreover, this Dragon Tendon emitted an incredibly strong Demonic Qi and dragon might; if taken out, it would likely shatter this Floating Peak in an instant. While pondering, Elder Qingfeng had already activated the Formation on this Floating Peak, protecting the entire peak, ¡°Benefactor, you may now take it out and begin artifact refining!¡± Li Cheng pondered, and finally, he enveloped the Dragon Tendon with Space Law before taking it out. Under the suppression of Space Law, the Dragon Tendon seemed only a foot long, and even its aura was locked by the Space Law, thankfully not as frightening as before. ¡°Is this¡­ a Dragon Tendon?¡± Feng Wanli asked, looking at the foot-long thin line in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, skeptical. ¡°It is indeed a Dragon Tendon!¡± Li Cheng declared. Feng Wanli was astonished¡ªit must surely be from an unborn young dragon! How cruel, it had been flayed before it even hatched. Elder Qingfeng, on the other hand, showed a look of admiration, ¡°Benefactor is truly capable of using space techniques to this extent. I¡¯m impressed! I¡¯m impressed!¡± He realized then why Li Cheng was able to easily perform the Immortal Spirit Step¡ªthe techniques displayed before him demonstrated Li Cheng s mastery in the path of Space. ¡°Space techniques?¡± Feng Wanli looked again at the item in Li Cheng¡¯s hand and, sensing carefully, indeed felt the fluctuations of space. He understood then, the Dragon Tendon had been compressed by Li Cheng¡¯s space techniques. It seemed merely a foot long, but it was significantly more. ¡°What is the story behind this Dragon Tendon?¡± Feng Wanli inquired. ¡°Haha, speaking of this Dragon Tendon, it¡¯s quite a convoluted tale!¡± Elder Qingfeng burst into laughter. A pang of regret hit Feng Wanli¡¯s heart¡ªhe suddenly felt he should not have asked! But it was too late. After laughing for a moment, Elder Qingfeng began, ¡°About four million years ago, the Five Elements Great Emperor had already stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, which coincided with the appearance of a Devil Dragon at the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Northern Region, plaguing humanity¡­¡± ¡°After slaying the Immortal Emperor-level Devil Dragon, the Five Elements Great Emperor brought back parts of its corpse, which the Five Elements Elf Tribe divided among themselves. The Dragon Tendon was also cut into five sections by the Great Emperor, each a hundred miles long, one for each of the five tribes. Of course, more materials from the Devil Dragon¡¯s body were taken away by the Great Emperor himself.¡± At that moment, Monkey Kongxu hurried back, interrupting Elder Qingfeng. ¡°Monkey, if you dare interrupt me again, I¡¯llbreakyour legs!¡± Elder Qingfeng clenched his teeth in anger. This monkey just didn¡¯t know how to respect others, always interrupting his storytelling. Monkey Kongxu shrugged, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve left the Inheritance Stele here. Are you refining artifacts? I¡¯ve always felt that my big machete is a bit clumsy, heh heh, maybe when you have some time, could you help me reforge one?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mind stirred, ¡°No problem, later on I¡¯ll forge a Ruyi Jingu Stick for you!¡± ¡°Ruyi Jingu Stick? The name suggests it¡­should be quite impressive, heh heh, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡± the monkey said, delighted. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You all should step out of the range of the Floating Peak first; I will begin refining the Dragon Tendon.¡± With that, Li Cheng¡¯s hands wielded Immortal Fire mixed with the Rule of Fire, and as the terrifying heatwave spread, everyone hastily retreated. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow_i Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng had already become a Heavenly Immortal, and naturally, his True Fire had transformed into Immortal Fire, with its power not to be mentioned in the same breath as before. Even the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, aside from its unique properties, could no longer match up to Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Fire. After all, it was only a Spiritual Fire. When the Immortal Fire surged out now, with a hundred strands of the Rule of Fire enhancing it, the power of the Immortal Fire made even Elder Qingfeng, the Golden Immortal, feel a tingling on his scalp. Hum! With the withdrawal of the Space Law, the Dragon Tendon instantly expanded to a hundred miles in size, and the Immortal Fire swept over it, enveloping it entirely. Even so, everyone could feel the terrifying power emanating from the Dragon Tendon, the domineering Dragon¡¯s Might, the dreadful Demonic Qi, making the Immortal Array that protected the Floating Peak tremble. ¡°Aid me in stabilizing the Array!¡± As Elder Qingfeng felt a mix of horror and urgency, he immediately released Immortal Yuan and put all his effort into stabilizing the Array. No one dared to slack off, contributing their powers simultaneously. ¡°How can this Dragon Tendon, stored for over four million years, still possess such formidable power?¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed in surprise. You¡¯re kidding, that is the Dragon Tendon of an Immortal Emperor level Devil Dragon. Now is already the better time, just after it was slain, I¡¯m afraid even a Daluo Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t get close,¡± Monkey Kongxu laughed and said. Feng Wanli was left speechless, ¡°If this is made into an Immortal Bow, wouldn¡¯t it be quite something? If an arrow is fired, any Profound Immortal level expert will surely get shot down.¡± Monkey Kongxu curled his lip, he himself was at the Profound Immortal level after all, this guy really couldn¡¯t choose an example. In the arena, the Immortal Fire continued to refine the Dragon Tendon, which was seen to be gradually shrinking, its aura being refined more and more to be concealed within. Several hours passed, and Li Cheng finally refined it to the appropriate size for a bowstring, only then did he take out a branch of the Life Divine Tree. He selected a suitable section from it, added more than a dozen types of Immortal Material, and Li Cheng continued refining. The next evening, a longbow emanating an aura of the Power of Life and Death had taken shape. Li Cheng was still fully engaged in refining it, incessantly inscribing Arrays into it and not forgetting to bathe it in various Laws. At the same time, the Arrow Path Rules within the two adjacent Inheritance Steles were also drawn towards it, pouring into the bow. By early morning on the third day, the bow, was made! The Immortal Fire retracted, and the black and white energies on the bow¡¯s surface along with the overwhelming Immortal Might quickly receded inward, leaving only a faint silver light lingering around the bow. ¡°The Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow!¡± Li Cheng named it, drawing from the Power of Life and Death and the power of the Devil Dragon within it. ¡°Brother Li has actually refined a Rule Immortal Weapon, and by the looks of it, at the very least it¡¯s a superior-grade Rule Immortal Weapon!¡± Monkey Kongxu became excited, because Li Cheng had promised to refine a Ruyi Jingu Stick for him. ¡°Not just that, this bow is also imbued with the aura of the Law, it¡¯s not something an ordinary Rule Immortal Weapon can compare with,¡± a beautifully-figured elven woman of the Elf Tribe spoke up. She was the Clan Leader of the Water Elf Clan, having arrived the day before, and had been watching Li Cheng¡¯s Artifact Refining the entire time. Li Cheng looked toward the source of the voice and saw that beside Elder Qingfeng, two men and two women had arrived, likely the Clan Leaders of the remaining four clans. With the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow floating beside him, Li Cheng bowed his hands in greeting, ¡°I have met all of you seniors; forgive me for making you witness my humble effort. My mastery in Arrays is limited; this bow still requires further perfection.¡± Everyone felt as if their hearts were being forcefully squeezed, and the one doing the squeezing was Li Cheng! To have refined a fearsome Immortal Bow that surpassed ordinary Rule Immortal Weapons and still speak of further perfecting it? That was a bit too much! Couldn¡¯t he be less modest? It¡¯s truly disheartening! Elder Qingfeng cleared his throat gently, ¡°Benefactor, this is Tribe Chief Mingyue of the Water Elf Clan, and this person is¡­¡± ¡°I can introduce myself!¡± A middle-aged, robust man interrupted Elder Qingfeng and said with a fist bump, ¡°Clan Leader Yanqing of the Fire Elf Clan!¡± ¡°Earth Elf Clan Leader Shan Qian!¡± ¡°Gold Elf Clan Leader Xingyu!¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists in return, ¡°I am Li Cheng of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Li Cheng felt that at this time it was better to report his sect name; after all, he was there to make friends, not enemies. The Earth Elf Clan Leader Shan Qian and Elder Qingfeng both had all-white hair, the Fire Elf Clan Leader Yanqing was a middle-aged strong man, and the Water Elf Clan Mingyue and Gold Elf Clan Xingyu were both great beauties, equally enchanting. Li Cheng memorized them. ¡°Benefactor Li Cheng helped our clan remove the dead energy contaminating the Life Divine Tree, and additionally was able to invoke the legacy left by the Great Emperor. Therefore, I invited you all here to discuss the matter of the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance!¡± Elder Qingfeng spoke straightforwardly, which was quite rare. Fire Elf Clan Leader Yanqing, with his arms crossed over his muscular chest that stood out like coiling dragons, shook his head, ¡°Master Li¡¯s great kindness we dare not forget, but the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor is a serious matter, and it needs to be discussed in detail.¡± Elder Qingfeng waved his hand, ¡°You four need not say more, I know you don¡¯t want the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance to leak out. Hence, I have already thought of a solution!¡± All four clan leaders looked toward Qingfeng, waiting for what he had to say. ¡°The first method, invite Benefactor Li Cheng to choose a wife from each of our five clans, in which case, he will become our Five Elements Elf Tribe¡¯s son-in- law and no longer an outsider!¡± As he spoke, Elder Qingfeng looked at Li Cheng, and seeing that Li Cheng was slightly astonished but did not comment, he continued, ¡°The second method, the seven of us¡­ the six of us become sworn brothers, then we will truly be brothers.¡± ¡°The third method, we select some clan members with good talent and hand them over to Benefactor for cultivation, making them Benefactor¡¯s disciples. In this way, they are also our own people.¡± ¡°Of course, my suggestion is to implement all three methods together!¡± Having said this, Elder Qingfeng found that everyone was looking utterly baffled! ¡°Elder Qingfeng, I would be quite willing to become sworn brothers with Brother Li, but I absolutely won¡¯t become sworn brothers with you!¡± ¡°Moreover, Elder Qingfeng, why not talk about choosing wives from my Monkey Clan? The transformations of our Moon Spirit monkeys are as beautiful as heavenly immortals!¡± The words that followed from Monkey Kongxu sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Li Cheng coughed dryly, smiling as he said, ¡°I would be very happy to take disciples. Why not, let¡¯s visit each of your clans to see if we can find some fated disciples!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s first two methods, Li Cheng simply ignored. He wasn¡¯t yet at the point of marrying and having children. But the third method, that was indeed an excellent idea! As for taking disciples, Li Cheng was more than willing! The only worry was not finding any disciples recognized by the system. No such discoveries had been made in the Wood Elf Clan. ¡°Elder Qingfeng¡¯s three methods are all good. Since Master Li has chosen the third, my Earth Elf Clan awaits your honored visit!¡± Shan Qian said with cupped hands. Before their arrival, Elder Qingfeng¡¯s transmitted order had mentioned Li Cheng¡¯s ability to perform the Immortal Spirit Step and to invoke the Great Emperor¡¯s legacy, as well as possessing the Power of Laws. Upon arrival, they witnessed Li Cheng refine the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow, and all of this had convinced them to woo him to their side. They were very clear in their minds that as Li Cheng grew, he might rival Li Baijie from the past or even the former Five Elements Great Emperor. Why wouldn¡¯t they invest early in such an existence? ¡°The inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor belongs to those with destiny, and my Water Elf Clan believes there is no such thing as it leaking out. Even if a cultivator from outside the Kunlun Realm receives its approval, they can take it with them, let alone Master Li.¡± Tribe Chief Mingyue spoke and then took out the Inheritance Stele and threw it alongside the other two, before looking at Li Cheng, ¡°There are many in my clan with good talent, and if Master Li obtains the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance, I hope you can provide guidance!¡± Gold Elf Clan Leader Xingyu also stepped forward, leaving behind the Heritage Stone Stele and smiling, ¡°Sister won¡¯t say much, we await your honored visit any time!¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 This King Will Teach You the Chapter 123: Chapter 123 This King Will Teach You the Corpse Transformation Secret Skill i Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, all the tribes had agreed, merely waiting for Li Cheng to select disciples from each tribe! Li Cheng knew in his heart that this trip was a must! As for whether he could accept any disciples, that remained uncertain, after all, it depended on fate. And fate, Li Cheng felt, was up to the system to decide. As he pondered, Li Cheng made up his mind that even if there were no disciples approved by the system, he himself could still choose an obedient elf to be his apprentice. That way, he would be able to willingly obtain the Inheritance Stele from each tribe, allowing him to receive the complete inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor. Numerous arrow path rules, a ninth-level Array Immortal Master, any of these things excited Li Cheng. ¡°These four fellows, they just left after dropping a ¡®your visit is awaited¡¯ message, so impolite!¡± Monkey Kong Xu shook his head, not hiding the disdain on his face. Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You monkey, what do you know? They¡¯re rushing back to prepare to welcome the Benefactor!¡± Monkey Kong Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Does that mean there¡¯s Elf Brew to drink again? Brother Li, take me with you when the time comes!¡± Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Monkey Clan¡¯s monkey brew is very delicious. Isn¡¯t it a match for Elf Brew?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Monkey Kong Xu and Elder Qingfeng said simultaneously. Clearly, Monkey Kong Xu meant to say, ¡®How could it not compare?¡¯, while Elder Qingfeng meant, ¡®How could it possibly compare?¡¯ ¡°Monkey brew is definitely a rare Immortal Brew in the world; however, it¡¯s a tragedy that it has all been tainted with death energy, rendering it undrinkable. Without a complete solution to the death energy problem, there¡¯s no way to brew it in the future.¡± As Monkey Kong Xu spoke, he turned his expectant gaze toward Li Cheng. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go. After we¡¯re busy, we still need to visit the four tribes.¡± Monkey Kong Xu was overjoyed and quickly grabbed the four Inheritance Steles, ¡°Benefactor, quickly take them. Once you get Yanqing¡¯s and Shan Qian¡¯s, we¡¯ll have the full set.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity to experience the customs of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Li Cheng, take us with you!¡± Feng Wanli said eagerly. Ye Chenfeng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show much expectation; his expression was calm. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, Monkey Kong Xu jumped ahead, ¡°The friends of Brother Li are my friends too. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave right now!¡± The Monkey Clan¡¯s territory was located over three hundred thousand miles away from the Wood Elf Clan. When the group arrived there, the entire region for miles around had wilted and withered scenery. Elder Qingfeng sighed, ¡°Monkey, your Monkey Clan¡¯s scenery used to be the best, but now it has come to this!¡± Within the miles, there were majestic peaks and meandering waters, yet not a hint of greenery could be seen. Even the water appeared slightly black. ¡°Turned into barren mountains and treacherous waters, huh? Isn¡¯t it all because the Great Emperor favored others and didn¡¯t set up an Immortal Array for us¡­¡± ¡°If you keep slandering the Great Emperor, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s brows lifted, interrupting Monkey Kong Xu. Monkey Kong Xu shrugged his shoulders, then smiled and said, ¡°With Brother Li¡¯s arrival, this Huaguo Mountain of mine will be able to recover in just a few years, heh heh.¡± ¡°Huaguo Mountain? Is there a Water Curtain Cave here?¡± Li Cheng asked casually. Monkey Kong Xu pondered, then shook his head, ¡°There are many caves, but none named Water Curtain. Brother Li, if you like, it¡¯s up to you to choose. Whichever you pick, that will be the Water Curtain Cave!¡± Li Cheng chuckled and turned his gaze towards the heart of Huaguo Mountain. There, a very subtle strand of death energy lingered. After sensing for a moment, Li Cheng¡¯s expression grew solemn as he took out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and nocked the Arrow of Time. ¡°Eh? Brother Li, what¡¯s happening?¡± Monkey Kong Xu¡¯s face stiffened. With that arrow shot, Huaguo Mountain would definitely be levelled and turn into an abyss. Then you can forget about the Water Curtain Cave. Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to shoot and asked, ¡°How many Profound Immortals Complete does your Monkey Clan have?¡± ¡°Just me!¡± Li Cheng understood, ¡°The Life Divine Tree is cursed with death energy. Here, there are Dead Spirits hiding.¡± Speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense locked onto the central area, ¡°Come out!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of confusion; with his cultivation, he had not sensed anything unusual ahead. How had Li Cheng sensed it? ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A chilling laugh, like the rubbing of bones, reached everyone, making their hairs stand on end. ¡°This king has hidden so well, how did you find me?¡± Along with the voice, a massive figure, a hundred feet tall, emerged from the ground and stepped into the void, gazing at Li Cheng and the others from afar. It was a gigantic ape, but Li Cheng preferred to call it ¡®King Kong.¡¯ Only, this King Kong¡¯s body was rotting, with decaying flesh falling off occasionally, corroding vast chunks of the earth upon landing. ¡°This is basically a zombie, does this world have zombies?¡± Li Cheng was surprised in his heart. ¡°Kong Xu monkey, what have you done? This is the previous Monkey Clan Leader, the Sky-reaching Giant Ape, how did he become part of the Corpse Clan?¡± Elder Qingfeng furrowed his brows and asked. The Monkey Kongxu was already stunned, opened his mouth, and said with difficulty, ¡°Corpse Clan¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, you don¡¯t think I turned him into a member of the Corpse Clan, do you? That¡¯s my Monkey Clan¡¯s graveyard, why would I mess with the graveyard for no reason?¡± The Corpse Clan, a type of Dead Spirit, should not appear in the Kunlun Realm. At least the Corpse Clan recorded in the texts were all from external regions. According to the records, some powerful beings who died in certain special places, their bodies could turn into the Corpse Clan, Remnant Souls into the Ghost Clan, and if the body decomposed leaving only Skeletons, they might also turn into the Bone Clan; however, these were all Dead Spirits. ¡°Elder Qingfeng, aren¡¯t you very familiar with him? Quickly ask him how he turned into a member of the Corpse Clan!¡± Kong Xu monkey said. Elder Qingfeng frowned and said loudly, ¡°Great Ape, do you still remember me?¡± King Kong sneered, chunks of flesh falling from its face, ¡°Qingfeng, seeing as your life span is not much longer, come, this king will pass on the corpse transformation secret skill to you. Join this king and live once more!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you get the corpse transformation secret skill?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, will you learn it or not? If you learn, we are still brothers. If not, this king will kill you and then convert you to our clan,¡± King Kong said coldly. Elder Qingfeng sighed and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Benefactor, I must trouble you to take action!¡± Once a good friend, he was unwilling to make a move; he knew that with the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow that Li Cheng wielded, King Kong could be easily slain. Li Cheng, however, didn¡¯t mind; if King Kong was not killed, who knew how many places would turn into lands of death. Without hesitation, as King Kong was in mid-air, Li Cheng drew the bow, and his Immortal Sense locked onto King Kong. King Kong sensed the intense danger and shot up into the sky without hesitation, ¡°Kid, take good care of that bow, once this king ascends to the Golden Immortal, I will come for it!¡± How bizarre, a Heavenly Immortal kid, drawing his bow had actually made him feel horror? What was the origin of that bow? No matter its origin, it had to be his! Watching King Kong flee through the sky, Li Cheng activated the Rule of Fire attached to the Arrow of Time and shot an arrow. Without a deafening sound, the Arrow of Time silently appeared behind King Kong, burning with fierce flames, piercing through its chest. The next moment, its body burst into countless pieces and was immediately incinerated by the flames. Li Cheng stepped forward swiftly, with the Law of Death sweeping out, ¡°Don¡¯t come over here!¡± But obviously, no one heard Li Cheng¡¯s words, as they all still gazed up at the sky. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Five Elements Meridian Pearl i Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Five Elements Meridian Pearl i Translator: 549690339 | Elder Qingfeng and others looked up at the sky where the fierce flames had not yet dissipated, resembling dazzling fireworks. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have found it hard to believe that Li Cheng had actually killed the Sky-reaching Giant Ape with a single arrow effortlessly! ¡°The Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow is excessively powerful,¡± Feng Wanli murmured. ¡°I take back my previous words. This arrow, I¡¯m afraid even a Golden Immortal would not be able to withstand it.¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Well, you¡¯re really good at giving examples. First, you said an arrow could kill a Profound Immortal, and nowyou say it can kill a Golden Immortal¡ªI am a Golden Immortal! As if to confirm his own speculation, Feng Wanli hastily looked at Elder Qingfeng. ¡°Senior, you are a Golden Immortal. If it were you, could you have withstood that arrow just now?¡± Elder Qingfeng was stunned. You¡¯re using me as an example, and now you want to confirm it? Clearing his throat, Elder Qingfeng said, ¡°That arrow is very strange. If it were me, I would also be unable to avoid it. I¡¯d have no choice but to take it head-on, and the outcome of taking it head-on is uncertain.¡± ¡°Is that so? Now I can confirm it; Li Cheng must have crafted the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow specifically for that arrow!¡± Feng Wanli stated confidently. Ye Chenfeng also nodded. ¡°Clearly, that¡¯s the case!¡± Monkey Kongxu and Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyes widened. Crafting a bow for a single arrow? What a talent! However, such an arrow indeed warrants a bow. Feng Wanli and Ye Chenfeng had witnessed Li Cheng obtaining that arrow. At that time, the arrow had emitted fluctuations that even shaved two hundred years off their lifespans. And that was without anyone activating it. Such a powerful arrow, indeed, even a Golden Immortal would fear it. The Arrow of Time had already flown back into Li Cheng¡¯s hand, and under his manipulation, death energy from within thousands of miles was continuously converging, gathering at Li Cheng¡¯s feet. Monkey Kongxu sighed as he looked at the tomb. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this tomb brings bad luck.¡± The Sky-reaching Giant Ape had become part of the Corpse Clan right here in this tomb. Who knows whether there are other deceased ancestors who would turn into the Corpse Clan. ¡°What now? You¡¯re thinking of digging out the tomb?¡± Elder Qingfeng teased. Monkey Kongxu glanced irritably at Elder Qingfeng. ¡°Once Li Cheng gains the Formation inheritance of the Great Emperor, we may have to ask him to set up an Immortal Array to suppress it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite imaginative. Better to just dig it out; it¡¯s simpler,¡± Elder Qingfeng chuckled. Monkey Kongxu was about to retort, but then he saw Li Cheng, while gathering death energy, casually crafting a hoe and starting to dig! What he was digging was the ancestral burial ground of the Monkey Clan! ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± Monkey Kongxu panicked, that was the resting place of his ancestors, it couldn¡¯t be disturbed! ¡°I was only joking. I didn¡¯t expect Li Cheng to take it seriously!¡± Elder Qingfeng clicked his tongue in amazement, casting a meaningful look at the monkey. Li Cheng was only digging within the boundary of the tomb and had not disturbed the actual graves because as the death energy gathered, he discovered something inside the tomb! ¡°Perhaps Li Cheng has found the Corpse Clan. Don¡¯t panic, Monkey King,¡± Feng Wanli coughed. Monkey Kongxu¡¯s expression was complicated. I thought of you as a brother, and you¡¯re digging up the burial ground of my Monkey Clan? What should I do? Maybe he really did find something! A moment later, all the death energy had coalesced into a fist-sized pearl, quietly floating, its deathly aura concealed, appearing profoundly abysmal. The crowd couldn¡¯t wait to get closer, only to see that Li Cheng had already dug a pit more than two meters deep. ¡°Benefactor, why not use magic? That would be so much easier,¡± Elder Qingfeng asked. Li Cheng looked up at the people outside the pit and laughed, ¡°Monkey King, I apologize, but you can rest assured, I did not dig any graves. I just found something underneath.¡± If this were not a tomb, Li Cheng would certainly have just blasted it open with a stomp; no need for all this trouble. But after all, this was the tomb of the Monkey Clan, and to do so would have been truly indefensible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, let me do it. I¡¯ve dug who knows how many holes and buried who knows how many monkeys and their offspring over the tens of thousands of years; I¡¯m well-practiced at this!¡± the monkey said with a laugh. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve found it!¡± Li Cheng said as he drove the shovel into the ground, uncovering a multicolored pearl. Upon seeing the pearl, Elder Qingfeng and Monkey Kongxu both widened their eyes in disbelief, their faces full of incredulity! Li Cheng put away the shovel and, clutching the multicolored pearl, leaped out of the deep pit to examine it closely. This pearl was about the size of the glass marbles he played with as a child but was incredibly heavy, easily weighing a million pounds. ¡°Containing pure energies of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth¡­ Eh? Do you know the story behind this pearl?¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he saw the shocked faces of the monkey and Elder Qingfeng. ¡°The Five Elements Meridian Pearl!¡± Both exclaimed in unison. Regaining his composure, Elder Qingfeng took a deep breath before speaking, ¡°Benefactor, this is a supreme treasure formed by the Five Elements Great Emperor from his own bloodline before his departure!¡± ¡°Right, the Five Elements Great Emperor tossed it aside casually, saying that it would stay in this world and that the future generation to obtain it could create a powerhouse not inferior to him,¡± the monkey added. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Formed from his bloodline, which means that only a member of the Elf Tribe could refine it!¡± Elder Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Correct, and moreover, I fear it requires an elf with all five elemental attributes.¡± Monkey Kongxu laughed, ¡°Heh, an elf with more than two attributes is called worthless by you guys, so five? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more useless?¡± Elder Qingfeng suddenly glared at Monkey Kongxu, ¡°Watch your mouth. Didn¡¯t the Five Elements Great Emperor possess all five elements?¡± ¡°Uh? That was an exception, okay? How many elves with five attributes have emerged since the Great Emperor¡¯s time, but who has achieved anything?¡± the monkey countered. It was indeed the truth, especially since the departure of the Five Elements Great Emperor, there had been many intermarriages within the Five Elements Elf Tribe, indeed birthing many elves with all five elements. But those were the least talented. Li Cheng stored the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, ¡°Enough squabbling; when we find the right little elf, this will be my gift to you. But you must keep it a secret!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Qingfeng was overjoyed. He was even eager to send a transmission to all the clans, gathering all the elves with five attributes for Li Cheng to carefully choose from. But since Li Cheng said to keep it a secret, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to do so. ¡°With the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, the Inheritance Stele is as good as ours, Brother Li, congratulations!¡± the monkey said with a grin. Indeed, if this pearl was handed over to the Five Elements Elf Tribe, they would definitely exchange it for a large number of treasures, including the Inheritance Stele. But it could also likely lead to a great uproar, because whichever clan acquired this item, it would have the potential to create an existence not inferior to the Five Elements Great Emperor. Which clan wouldn¡¯t want it? Li Cheng mentioned keeping it a secret because he anticipated this reaction, so he planned to take on disciples first. That way, no one would be fighting over it. ¡°Benefactor, shall we return to the Wood Elf Clan first? Currently, there are over a dozen young members in our tribe with five attributes,¡± Elder Qingfeng said, rotating his eyes expectantly. Li Cheng shook his head helplessly, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve already used my Immortal Sense to check, and there¡¯s no one in the Wood Elf Clan with a destiny linked to mine. Let¡¯s keep looking!¡± Elder Qingfeng sighed, ¡°Fate is truly indescribable!¡± He knew that cultivators valued fate deeply, but in reality, it was an elusive thing. But on second thought, since the Five Elements Elf Tribe was united as one, no matter which clan¡¯s member caught Li Cheng¡¯s eye and received the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, it would be a blessing for all five clans. With this in mind, Elder Qingfeng set his mind at ease and smiled, ¡°The Fire Elf Clan is the closest from here, shall we go there first?¡± Hold on, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Li Cheng said, surveying the surroundings. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Prompt Tone is Here!_i Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Prompt Tone is Here!_i Translator: 549690339 I And another thing? At these words, Monkey Kongxu¡¯s and Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Could it be, there¡¯s still treasure? Monkey Kongxu, excited, said, ¡°Brother, just say it, even if it requires digging graves, I absolutely won¡¯t object.¡± What if there¡¯s a supreme treasure in the tombs? Of course we must dig! And I must do it myself, can¡¯t let Brother Li do the laborious work. After all, it¡¯s my own ancestors¡¯ graves, at worst I¡¯ll just relocate them somewhere else, as long as I¡¯m willing, any day is an auspicious day for moving ancestral graves. ¡°Grave digging? That¡¯s not it, I want to try and see if I can make your Huaguo Mountain recover more quickly.¡± Li Cheng said, and then he activated the Life Law. Fifty strings of the Life Law, like ripples in water, spread out instantly over thousands of miles! The next moment, everyone felt a rich life aura diffusing around them, as if the life forces from all over the world were converging towards this place. Under the nourishment of this force, what had been barren hills and harsh water for miles around began sprouting tender shoots that quickly started to grow wildly! In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, this part of the world had already regained its vibrant life. ¡°There you go, call back your monkey descendants to take care of it, and it will soon return to being a Dongtian Blessed Land,¡± Li Cheng withdrew the Life Law and said with a smile. Monkey Kongxu bowed with his fists, ¡°Brother, thank you so much, once I have brewed the monkey brew, I¡¯ll immediately send it to you, guaranteed to be plenty!¡± Elder Qingfeng sneered at this, ¡°Master Li helped you so much, and you¡¯re just going to offer some monkey brew?¡± ¡°Talking about me? What about you? What have you offered?¡± Monkey Kongxu was definitely not convinced. Elder Qingfeng¡¯s expression became a bit stiff, indeed, besides the Inheritance Stele and Dragon Tendon, what had he offered? He should offer some treasures, too! He started thinking deeply. The group set out, heading towards the Fire Elf Tribe, but Elder Qingfeng seemed distracted, still pondering over what to offer. The Fire Elf Tribe, Tribe Chief Yan Qing, with his arms bare, stood amidst a sea of flames, his muscles flexing like dragons, and his palms continuously forming Seals. Between his palms, a blob of molten metal alternated between the form of a long knife and that of a sword, seemingly never achieving the level of refinement he desired. Clearly, he was refining artifacts. ¡°Master Li¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique is profound and enigmatic, impossible to imitate!¡± After a while, Yan Qing let the molten metal fall to the ground, shaking his head with endless sighs. Suddenly, he took out a Message Jade Slip, glanced at it, then his eyes lit up, ¡°Good that they have come, if I don¡¯t seize the opportunity to ask about Artifact Refining Technique, I¡¯d be failing the Inheritance Stele.¡± In the sky, Li Cheng and company were speeding along in flight, Elder Qingfeng laughed and said, ¡°The Fire Elf Tribe lives in a volcanic landscape, and the tribe has over thirty kinds of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Fires, and a few kinds of Heaven and Earth Immortal Fires. Most of the tribe members love Alchemy and Artifact Refining.¡± After a pause, Elder Qingfeng continued, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s just foolish tinkering. The Five Elements Elf Tribe are the darlings of Heaven and Earth, the darlings of Archery, with talents and aptitudes far exceeding other races. The Fire Elf Tribe, ignoring the right path, is infuriating!¡± Nobody dared to reply to these words. ¡°Hehe, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything, we¡¯re here!¡± As he spoke, continuous red mountain ranges appeared ahead. Among the ranges, flames could be seen leaping everywhere, along with flowing lava rivers, the hot atmosphere pervasive. Yet amidst such harsh natural conditions, many exotic flowers and rare herbs still thrived. At this moment, a long red carpet stretched out from the ground towards the sky, surrounded by flowers blossoming from condensed Immortal Qi. ¡°What¡¯s this Yan Qing guy up to? Is this meant to be pretty?¡± Elder Qingfeng muttered disgruntledly. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of him,¡± the monkey whispered. ¡°Haha, Brother Li¡¯s visit from afar brings glory to our Fire Elf Tribe!¡± Yan Qing¡¯s laughter sounded, and then his figure appeared at the end of the red carpet, looking up at Li Cheng and the others. Li Cheng was at a loss for words, was he expected to walk down from the red carpet himself? How awkward this was! It seems true what they say, as long as you¡¯re not embarrassed, then the one embarrassed is someone else. Tribe Chief Yan Qing managed to achieve that. ¡°Tribe Chief Yan Qing, sorry to intrude!¡± Li Cheng bowed with his fists clasped and started walking down the red carpet. ¡°Brother Li, what are you saying? We haven¡¯t even welcomed you properly yet, please, this way!¡± Yan Qing stepped forward, delightedly said. Li Cheng clasped his fists and smiled, ¡°Please!¡± [Detected a disciple that meets the requirements, rewarding for accepting a disciple is now available.] At that moment, the prompt sounded! Li Cheng looked up and saw, in the distance between the mountain ranges, a large green arrow pulsating slightly! ¡°A fifth disciple, good, the trip wasn¡¯t for nothing!¡± Li Cheng secretly rejoiced in his heart. This was indeed good news. The fourth disciple, Lei Yuan, essentially cost nothing; he was a free addition for the sect, but the fifth disciple definitely wouldn¡¯t be! One who hasn¡¯t reached the Immortal Realm can venture out freely. Later on, he could just refine one more Time Immortal Artifact himself, hehe, endless opportunities for Enlightenment! Yan Qing was paying close attention to Li Cheng, and seeing the flickers of joy in his eyes, he was overjoyed. It looked like Master Li really enjoyed this place! Yes, indeed. All of us are Artifact Refiners. Artifact Refiners, of course, love this sort of environment! Refining artifacts in this environment would yield twice the results with half the effort. Yep, they had a common language, and seeking advice was certainly on the table. ¡°Brother Li, I have prepared a banquet for you, to welcome and freshen you up, please!¡± Under Yan Qing¡¯s lead, everyone flew towards the deeper parts of the mountain range. This made Yan Qing think that the place he chose to greet them wasn¡¯t right, or maybe the red carpet was a bit too short. Next time, he¡¯d have to refine that Immortal Artifact red carpet again, to make it even longer. At the heart of the mountain range lies a plaza spanning a hundred li, surrounded by rivers of magma, with many unique spirit-fruit trees growing among them. The plaza was already filled with banquet tables, and at the central position, there was a huge round table with seats for a hundred, entirely crafted from Fire fine jade and refined with Artifact Refining Techniques. ¡°Having too many Artifact Refiners makes one love to show off. We, the Five Elements Elf Tribe, are close to nature. Can¡¯t you be a bit more simple?¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng said, unable to bear it any longer. ¡°Clan Leader Qingfeng, I must disagree with you there. Simple equals close to nature? That¡¯s not right. Look, this table and chairs made of natural materials, once you sit down, the natural heat rises up. That¡¯s what closeness to nature is all about!¡± Yan Qing said with a big grin on his face. Clan Leader Qingfeng turned his head away, not wanting to argue with him. ¡°Brother Li, please take a seat!¡± Yan Qing smiled, pulled out the main seat, and gestured. Li Cheng hesitated and then relented, ¡°Well, the main seat it is, whatever, let¡¯s be close to nature!¡± Being casual was indeed closer to nature. As Li Cheng took his seat, many high-ranking individuals from the Fire Elf Tribe also sat down, as did those around the outer tables. Li Cheng¡¯s gaze drifted to the edge of the plaza, he took a glance and then pulled his gaze back. ¡°Yan Qing, in our Elf Tribe, there¡¯s no distinction between high and low, let them sit down too!¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng pointed towards the elf maidens standing by each table, particularly behind every seat at the main table. Each one was tall and slender with delicate features, obviously the cream of the crop. But Yan Qing treated them as if they were just servants, which Clan Leader Qingfeng found distasteful. Li Cheng agreed with Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s remark and nodded, ¡°Yes, Tribe Chief Yan Qing, let them all take a seat!¡± Tribe Chief Yan Qing hesitated, but before he could speak, an elder laughed and said, ¡°Master Li, Clan Leader Qingfeng, these are just servants with impure bloodlines, they should serve us. It isn¡¯t appropriate to let them sit!¡± Many people at the main table nodded in agreement. Clan Leader Qingfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression darkened, ¡°Yan Qing, what do you say!¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Again Mentioning the Monkey? _1 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Again Mentioning the Monkey? _1 Translator: 549690339 Elder Qingfeng¡¯s expression was quite unpleasant. Being from the same Elf Tribe, the Fire Elves were actually discriminating among their own people! Yanqing¡¯s demeanor was somewhat awkward; he had realized that Li Cheng shared Elder Qingfeng¡¯s sentiments. Thus, Yanqing said with a smile, ¡°Elder Qingfeng, please forgive us. Let¡¯s all be seated!¡± He still wanted to learn Artifact Refining from Li Cheng, so of course, he would cater to Li Cheng¡¯s preferences. At least at this time, they could not afford to treat their people differently. ¡°This is not right, Clan Leader. Why should we, the Fire Elves, pay attention to what Elder Qingfeng says? Servants are servants, how could they sit on the same level as us?¡± The elder who had spoken before stood up, speaking unhappily. ¡°Exactly, they are all of impure bloodline. It is their honor to serve us!¡± An old crone also spoke up. Elder Qingfeng became angry, ¡°Serve you? Are you without hands or feet?¡± ¡°Impure bloodline? They are all descendants of our Five Elements Elf Tribe, what¡¯s impure about that?¡± ¡°Back in the day, the Five Elements Great Emperor was just like them. Do you dare to say the Emperor¡¯s bloodline was impure? Do you want the Emperor to serve you?¡± The elder and the crone got choked up, unable to continue once the Five Elements Great Emperor was mentioned ¨C they naturally did not dare to speak further. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Elder Qingfeng. Didn¡¯t 1 just ask everyone to be seated?¡± Yanqing said with a bitter smile. Elder Qingfeng glared at Yanqing, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few thousand years since I¡¯ve been here, and the Fire Elf Clan has become like this?¡± Yanqing helpless said, ¡°Brother Li is here, Elder Qingfeng, please hold back a bit!¡± Arguing in front of Li Cheng, what would that look like? ¡°Hold back? Today, 1 truly take issue. If you, Yanqing, do not change this wrongful practice, I will call together the other clans to reorganize your Fire Elf Clan!¡± Elder Qingfeng slammed the table and shouted angrily. Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he said sternly, ¡°Enough! This is our Fire Elf Clan¡¯s matter, not for you to interfere in!¡± The atmosphere instantly became tense as if a fight could break out at any moment! Li Cheng remained composed and slowly stood up. Everyone turned their gazes toward Li Cheng. What was he going to do? Li Cheng reached out through the air, and a surge of mystical energy enveloped the young girl at the edge of the area, drawing her to his side. Yanqing and the others looked puzzled. Why grab a servant? Could it be¡­ The girl¡¯s face turned pale with shock, and she quickly knelt down, ¡°Honorable guest, please be calm¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, what is your name?¡± The girl was so tense she couldn¡¯t even speak, opening her rosy little mouth but unable to make a sound. Li Cheng sighed inwardly. The Fire Elf Clan held deep prejudice against those of their kind who possessed multiple attributes! He really wondered how they were treated on a daily basis that had made them as skittish as frightened birds. ¡°Her name is Yan Yao, a servant girl of mine. If Master Li likes her, I will give her to you!¡± The old crone started to laugh, her face full of amusement. Li Cheng glanced at the old crone, said nothing, and took out the Five Elements Meridian Pearl from his hand. The moment the Five Elements Meridian Pearl appeared, the whole room fell into stunned silence! At the main table, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. As members of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, who wouldn¡¯t know of the Five Elements Meridian Pearl left by the Five Elements Great Emperor? But for hundreds of thousands of years, it had not been seen, and the Five Elements Meridian Pearl had become a legend! And now, what were they seeing? A legendary treasure! Yan Yao, sensing the odd change in the atmosphere, cautiously lifted her head, only to see Li Cheng crouch down before her, bringing the colorful pearl to her. The old crone reacted and hastily said, ¡°You foolish girl, take it! That¡¯s the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, a gift from Master Li to you!¡± The Five Elements Meridian Pearl? Yan Yao¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment, but she immediately lowered her head, not daring to accept it. Li Cheng, feeling helpless, shook his head and said, ¡°The scorching sun blazes like fire, half withering the wild crops in the field, the farmer¡¯s heart boils like soup, while the noble¡¯s son fans himself leisurely.¡± ¡°Hey, Yan Yao¡¯s name is in this poem!¡± Feng Wanli exclaimed with sudden excitement. Yan Qing and the others¡¯ expressions slightly changed, they had caught on¡ªLi Cheng was accusing them of not treating their tribespeople equally! Elder Qingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, not only had he included Yan Yao¡¯s name, but he had also mocked the Fire Elf Tribe, brilliant! ¡°Yan Yao, this man is the benefactor of our Wood Elf Clan, a half successor of the Five Elements Great Emperor, and an extremely skilled Refinement Artifact Immortal Master.¡± Elder Qingfeng came over, and while speaking, helped Yan Yao up, then said, ¡°Old I am without offspring, would you like to be my goddaughter?¡± Everyone looked confused at Elder Qingfeng, that didn¡¯t make sense¡ªwhat did the previous statement have to do with the next? It was clear he was introducing Li Cheng, so why suddenly switch to adopting a goddaughter? Had this old man lost his mind? ¡°Being my goddaughter, the entire Wood Elf Clan will be your backup. I¡¯d like to see who dares to treat you like a servant from now on!¡± While saying this, Elder Qingfeng glared coldly at the old crone. The old crone¡¯s heart felt like it was being viciously pinched, and she quickly forced a smile, ¡°Elder Qingfeng jokes, Yan Yao is my darling girl, 1 have never treated her as a maid¡­ 1 mean, I don¡¯t have maid.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Elder Qingfeng smiled kindly again and said, ¡°Yan Yao, are you willing?¡± Feng Wanli and Li Cheng exchanged glances, they certainly knew what the old man was up to. Clearly, Elder Qingfeng realized Li Cheng intended to take Yan Yao as a disciple, so he made the preemptive move to adopt her as his goddaughter! Imagine, she could become an existence comparable to the Five Elements Great Emperor in the future! Once she reached that realm, Elder Qingfeng would have reason to boast! ¡°Yan Yao dares not aspire to such heights, Elder Qingfeng, I¡¯ve let you down,¡± Yan Yao said in a voice as fine as a mosquito¡¯s, very timid. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow, this little girl has obviously been bullied too much, losing her confidence,¡± Ye Chenfeng sighed. Elder Qingfeng nodded reluctantly, his gaze turning to Yan Qing, ¡°Young man, this is my goddaughter, I will take her away!¡± Yan Qing clenched his teeth secretly. He had been addressed by name just before, but now, to his face, the esteemed clan leader was being called ¡®young man¡¯. ¡°Old man, Yan Yao is the adopted daughter of this clan leader. When did she become yours? Did you ask for my permission before trying to take her away?¡± Yan Qing retorted unwillingly, with a cold snort. Yan Yao was the future owner of the Five Elements Meridian Pearl. Although she was too timid to accept it now, that didn¡¯t mean she would not in the future. Hence, Yan Qing unhesitatingly employed Elder Qingfeng¡¯s tactic, first taking Yan Yao as his adopted daughter. Elder Qingfeng looked at Yan Qing with sheer disdain, ¡°Did you even consult your conscience when you said that? I think a monkey must have eaten your conscience long ago!¡± ¡°What the hell! Old man, are you cursing me? Isn¡¯t that phrase usually about dogs?¡± Monkey Kongxu protested unhappily. They were quarreling among themselves; why drag him into it? ¡°Stop arguing, Tribe Chief Yan Qing, Elder Qingfeng, we are all part of the same Five Elements Elf Tribe; this is unbecoming of us!¡± Monkey Kongxu said, plucking up the courage. ¡°That¡¯s right, Kong Xu is correct, old man, this clan leader won¡¯t stoop to your level!¡± said Yan Qing with a cold huff. Elder Qingfeng also let out a cold snort from his nostrils and no longer paid attention to Yan Qing. Calming down, he said, ¡°Benefactor, I think it¡¯s better if we head elsewhere.¡± ¡°The Water Elf Clan is quite nice, Mingyue is sensible, speaks pleasantly, and is fair in her dealings¡ªshe doesn¡¯t treat the tribespeople like oxen, horses, or monkeys!¡± Monkey Kongxu scratched his head in frustration, ¡°Monkeys again? Tell me, old man, what have I done to offend you?¡± Li Cheng and the others could hardly contain their laughter. Li Cheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°The next stop is the Earth Elf Clan, right?¡± The Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s Inheritance Stele hasn¡¯t been handed over yet. Mentioning departure at this time might be because Elder Qingfeng had a plan. ¡°Let¡¯s skip it for now. Let¡¯s visit the Water Elf Clan to soothe our minds¡­. Eh? Benefactor, how did you know the next clan is the Earth Elf Clan?¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Scented Bun_l Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Scented Bun_l Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng had long guessed that since it was the Five Elements Elf Tribe, it must be arranged in the order of the Five Elements cycle, forming a loop. From the Wood Elf Clan to the Fire Elf Clan, the next one would definitely be the Earth Elf Clan, hence his question. But that wasn¡¯t the point, the point was the Inheritance Stele of the Fire Elf Clan hadn¡¯t been obtained yet. ¡°Master Li, don¡¯t listen to this old man¡¯s nonsense, please have a seat, this banquet was prepared for you.¡± ¡°After the banquet, let us have a good discussion about Artifact Refining Technique,¡± Tribe Chief Yan Qing said with a smile. As he said this, Yan Qing waved his hand casually, and an extra chair appeared beside Li Cheng¡¯s seat, ¡°Yao¡¯er, please sit as well.¡± Having been accustomed to living in fear within the Fire Elf Clan, how could YanYao dare to sit? Elder Qingfeng kept Yan Yao by his side, ¡°Yan Qing, what are you thinking? I¡¯ve said it, we are leaving, we don¡¯t dare to climb high and reach for you, the pure- blooded Fire Elf Clan!¡± Not giving Yan Qing a chance to say more, Elder Qingfeng grabbed Li Cheng and Yan Yao and took off into the sky! Feng Wanli and his companions had no choice but to say their farewells hurriedly and chased after Elder Qingfeng. At that moment, Yan Qing¡¯s face turned ashen, and the members of the Fire Elf Clan were so angry they gritted their teeth, ¡°Elder Qingfeng is too disrespectful!¡± Yan Qing slowly turned his gaze towards a few old men and old women a few seats away, ¡°Who was running their mouth unchecked earlier, claiming anyone with impure blood should become servants on the spot?¡± The old woman frowned, ¡°It has been like this for thousands of years, what¡¯s wrong with it? The strong prevail, and it¡¯s an honor for the weak to serve us, the strong!¡± ¡°Yes, we, as Immortals, having a few maids and servants is quite normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± the old man also said. Yan Qing glared at the two, ¡°It is quite normal, but can¡¯t you watch what you say depending on the situation? Running your mouths unchecked, do you still not understand what our Fire Elf Clan has lost?¡± YanYao was taken away, ah! With the Five Elements Meridian Pearl in hand, Yan Yao would have been the strongest among the five clans in the future, and she should have belonged to the Fire Elf Clan. But because of their interference, it¡¯s over, she¡¯s become a member of the Wood Elf Clan now. ¡°Clan Leader, don¡¯t blame them. Actually, everyone is at fault here, but there¡¯s no need to delve into that now. The urgent matter is to figure out how to form a good relationship with Master Li,¡± someone advised. ¡°Yes, Clan Leader, things haven¡¯t reached an irreparable state yet, as long as we are sincere enough¡­¡± Yan Qing waved his hand to cut off those trying to persuade, ¡°The Clan Leader knows what to do, no need for your idle talk.¡± Having said that, he rose into the air and flew towards the Earth Elf Clan. ¡°Elder Qingfeng and the others headed to the Water Elf Clan, why is the Clan Leader going to the Earth Elf Clan?¡± the old woman asked, puzzled. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s going to ask Shan Qian for help!¡± In the sky, after Li Cheng and the others had flown far away, Elder Qingfeng finally let go of Li Cheng and said with a dry chuckle, ¡°Benefactor, please forgive me!¡± ¡± Senior, that was a clever move, taking in an adopted daughter and tying the future emperor to the Wood Elf Clan. You figured out I wanted to take on a disciple from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, just as he had taken his seat, Li Cheng glanced in Yan Yao¡¯s direction, and unexpectedly, Elder Qingfeng had guessed it! This old man was also not simple, deliberately using the servant matter to speak ill of the Fire Elf Clan, embarrassing them while also earning a round of goodwill. No doubt, quite a few Fire Elf Clan members with multiple attributes were now thinking of running off to the Wood Elf Clan. Elder Qingfeng laughed, ¡°Indeed, I noticed it when Benefactor specifically looked at Yan Yao in the crowd as you took your seat; I knew it was no small matter!¡± ¡°But since she is a disciple predetermined by Benefactor, how could she be treated like that by the Fire Elf Clan? Moreover, we are all one family, yet they categorize and discriminate against their own clan members. I was truly angry.¡± ¡°In the Wood Elf Clan, we do not have such a situation, we are all clan members, and of course, we must treat each other equally. Monkey Kongxu rolled his eyes, ¡°Having servants and maids is very common, but you¡¯ve managed to spin it¡­ never mind, you old man, you¡¯re very cunning!¡± ¡°But the Fire Elf Clan hasn¡¯t given the Inheritance Stele to Brother Li yet, let¡¯s see how you handle this!¡± The monkey¡¯s tone shifted as he added. Elder Qingfeng stroked his beard, very certain in his proclamation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will deliver it soon!¡± Li Cheng nodded, the Five Elements Meridian Pearl in hand, and having taken Yan Yao with him, Yanqing was bound to find an excuse to send the Inheritance Stele. How troubling for him-it¡¯s not every day you have to find an excuse to give a gift. Hehe¡­ ¡°Master Li truly keeps his word. You arrived so quickly, please come in!¡± The Clan Leader of the Water Elf Clan, Mingyue, appeared ahead, her stunning face adorned with a smile that seemed capable of making flowers bloom. ¡°Tribe Chief Mingyue!¡± Li Cheng greeted with a fist and palm salute. Mingyue¡¯s figure was graceful, and as she stepped through the air, a faint mist swirled around her, like a delicate veil. ¨C who is this?¡± Mingyue asked with curiosity as she approached and saw Yan Yao. She had met everyone else, but not Yan Yao, and what piqued her curiosity more was that Elder Qingfeng was carrying her with Immortal Yuan. ¡°Haha, my adopted daughter, Yan Yao!¡± Elder Qingfeng declared with a proud chuckle. Mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Well, that¡¯s wonderful, congratulations to you, Elder Qingfeng.¡± As she spoke, Mingyue took out a jade hairpin and personally placed it in Yan Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°Little sister, my name is Mingyue, this small gift is for you, I hope you like it.¡± YanYao was pleasantly shocked. Fully aware of the giver¡¯s status, how could she expect that the esteemed Clan Leader herself would personally adorn her with a jade hairpin? ¡°Hey, Mingyue girl, don¡¯t get any funny ideas, she¡¯s my adopted daughter and belongs to my Wood Elf Clan!¡± Elder Qingfeng said with a laugh. The matter of the Five Elements Meridian Pearl must have been spread by someone from the Fire Elf Clan, Elder Qingfeng didn¡¯t believe Mingyue was uninformed. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s the adopted daughter of Elder Qingfeng that I brought a meeting gift,¡± Mingyue said with a smile. Saying so, Mingyue took Yan Yao by the hand, whisked her away from Elder Qingfeng, and led the way. The residential area of the Water Elf Clan was also a cluster of Floating Peaks, countless peaks suspended in the sky, with a vast lake beneath them. Many boats floated on the lake, and numerous Water Elf Clan members played in the water like fish, creating a serene scene. Li Cheng felt a bit disappointed inside because he did not find a disciple recognized by the system here. Following Mingyue up to the main peak, he saw that Yanqing was already waiting there, accompanied by Shan Qian and Xingyu. Mingyue looked puzzled, ¡°Why are you two here? With skin as smooth as fine porcelain, Xingyu stepped forward with a smile, ¡°We heard that Master Li took an interest in someone from the Fire Elf Clan who has the Five Elements attribute. So, sister decided to bring our clan members over too!¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Master Li, I also brought over clan members who possess the Five Elements attribute,¡± said Shan Qian as he too gave a fist and palm salute. Li Cheng had taken a liking to Yan Yao at first sight in the Fire Elf Clan and even offered the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, thankfully Yan Yao had not accepted it. But they couldn¡¯t wait any longer, having gathered all clan members with the Five Elements attribute, they immediately came over. Afraid that if they were too late, someone else would beat them to it. Xingyu and Shan Qian each took out an Immortal Mansion, and they expanded the mansions on a vacant plot of land. A group of Elf Tribe members with the Five Elements attribute came walking out. Everyone felt sentimental-it used to be that those with the Five Elements attribute were the least favored in their clans. But now, they¡¯ve all become hot commodities! Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Ninth Level Array Immortal Master_i Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Ninth Level Array Immortal Master_i Translator: 549690339 | Xingyu and Shan Qian had brought over two hundred people in total. All of them appeared somewhat restrained and anxious, for being favored by Li Cheng could mean they had a great chance of obtaining the Five Elements Meridian Pearl! But Li Cheng was speechless; considering the system¡¯s nature, how easy could it be to find someone fated? It was already cause for gratitude that Yan Yao had been found in these Ancient Ruins! The previous grand assembly of a hundred clans had gathered so many people, yet only Lei Yuan was found, and that had been fruitless. Clearly, none of these two hundred people were fated. ¡°Haha, Brother Li, my apologies for earlier, the old stubborn ones in my clan are set in their ways. I¡¯ve already disciplined them!¡± Yan Qing also stepped forward, cupping his fist in apology. Li Cheng didn¡¯t say much; after all, Yan Qing¡¯s apology should have been directed at Clan Leader Qingfeng, not himself. ¡°Brother Li, this is the Inheritance Stele of our Fire Elf Tribe. The Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance has been dormant for millions of years, and it¡¯s time for it to emerge into the light of day!¡± Yan Qing hurriedly brought out the Inheritance Stele. Shan Qian also took out the Inheritance Stele, ¡°Exactly, Master Li is a good friend of our Elf Tribe. We hope to see the Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance shine brightly in your hands!¡± Everything was ready! Clan Leader Qingfeng really understood them well, having taken the initiative to bring the steles! Li Cheng knew it was time to make a statement! Accepting the Inheritance Steles, Li Cheng embraced his fist with a smile, saying, ¡°Thank you all, Clan Leaders, for your generosity. Should the Five Elements Elf Tribe ever need my help, just say the word!¡± How could these people, unable to leave the Ancient Ruins, have any issues? Essentially, that was equivalent to saying nothing! But the Clan Leaders felt comforted by his words. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no time like the present, Brother Li. Quickly, see what the Five Elements Great Emperor has left behind in the six Inheritance Steles.¡± Yan Qing laughed heartily. For millions of years, no one had been able to gain anything from them, and now, they were about to witness it! Li Cheng nodded, placing the six Inheritance Steles before him. Various laws surged forth and flowed into the steles. The next moment, the six Inheritance Steles slowly floated up, merging into one above the heads of the crowd, as a fearsome Arrow Path Rules began to pervade the air! Within those Arrow Path Rules, the ethereal and graceful figure of a woman appeared! ¡°The Five Elements Great Emperor!¡± The Clan Leaders¡¯ eyes showed shock as they promptly knelt down. Li Cheng was astonished. The Five Elements Great Emperor was a woman? If she was a woman, why wasn¡¯t she called the Five Elements Empress? It had led him to believe she was a man all along. The Five Elements Great Emperor¡¯s eyes, clear as a pool of spring water, surveyed Li Cheng for a moment and nodded slightly before she dissipated. ¡°Was that her Immortal Sense Mark nodding at me? Pleased to entrust the inheritance to me?¡± Li Cheng wondered to himself. ¡°Clan Leaders, she is gone!¡± Li Cheng looked at the people kneeling on the ground and spoke. She left without saying anything? The five Clan Leaders exchanged glances, confusion apparent in their eyes. If she had left behind an Immortal Sense Mark, why would she not impart further guidance? Was it merely to take a glimpse of who would receive her inheritance? Amid their confusion, Li Cheng flew up to the floating stele and sat down cross-legged, sensing the stele intently! Since the five Clan Leaders had handed the Inheritance Steles over to him, they certainly wouldn¡¯t disturb his contemplation. ¡°Let us retreat and not disturb Master Li¡¯s comprehension of the Inheritance Stele,¡± said Clan Leader Qingfeng. Within the stele, there were tens of millions of Arrow Path Rules. The gap was evident when compared to his own Fist Path and Sword Dao. Li Cheng was most concerned with the Array Path inheritance, which was condensed into a fist-sized sphere of light. As Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense touched the sphere of light, a vast expanse of knowledge on formations suddenly flooded in! ¡°Indeed, a ninth-level Array Immortal Master!¡± Li Cheng felt an immense joy in his heart, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± As soon as everyone had backed away, they sensed Li Cheng entering an enlightenment state of Unity of Heaven and Man, their faces immediately showing surprise. Feng Wanli seemed to be accustomed to it, having witnessed Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation states before, which were almost always moments of enlightenment. What others could scarcely hope for in a lifetime of enlightenment seemed to Li Cheng no different than eating or drinking. This was a significant stroke of fortune, he knew; Li Cheng must be someone with tremendous luck! The inheritance of a ninth-level Array Immortal Master, if comprehended in the normal way, who knows how many years it would take. But in a state of enlightenment, everything becomes so clear, and the absorption and understanding of the inherited knowledge is incredibly fast. Moreover, in the state of enlightenment, tens of millions of Arrow path rules were also converging towards Li Cheng. ¡°These Arrow path rules left behind by the Five Elements Great Emperor, amounting to tens of millions. Now, after hundreds of millions of years, who knows what level his cultivation has reached,¡± Xingyu said. ¡°Anyway, except for the five ancestors of the Elf Tribe, the Five Elements Great Emperor is definitely the top figure in our clan!¡± Elder Qingfeng stated. ¡°You¡¯re actually chatting?¡± Monkey Kongxu glanced at everyone and said teasingly, ¡°Li Cheng is in enlightenment, and the rules of heaven and earth here have become incredibly active. This is a rare opportunity. Maybe we could comprehend one or two powers of the rules. Heh, if you don¡¯t seize the chance, I certainly will!¡± Saying this, Monkey Kongxu was the first to sit down cross-legged and begin his comprehension. The five Clan Leaders looked at each other and also hurriedly sat down to meditate. They were all Golden Immortals, but until now, they hadn¡¯t understood even a hint of the rules. With such an opportunity at hand, they naturally wanted to seize it. Not just them, everyone nearby started to comprehend as well. Normally, only Daluo Golden Immortals would have the chance to understand the rules, but those with great intelligence, who experience serendipity, or consume Emperor Grade pills might grasp some rules earlier. If they knew that Li Cheng¡¯s disciples even at the Foundation Establishment Stage were endowed with the rules, who knows what their expressions would be. Yan Yao watched as everyone around her sat down to comprehend earnestly, and she, not wanting to stand alone, also sat down. But she didn¡¯t rush to comprehend; instead, she looked up carefully, gazing at Li Cheng. Whatever she was thinking, her delicate fingers slowly clenched into a fist as if she had made a tough decision. Time passed day by day; everyone had long forgotten about time, not knowing how much they had gained. But Li Cheng had already integrated the inheritance of the ninth-level Array Immortal Master, making it his own. As long as his cultivation was sufficient, he would be able to set up a corresponding Immortal Array. Now, Li Cheng continued to comprehend as he sensed the rules of the Arrow Dao. Arrow path rules entering the body, if not understood, could hardly unleash much power; only when they became part of oneself could they be directed like one¡¯s own limbs, unleashing their full power. Tens of millions of Arrow path rules, a daunting number, but in a state of enlightenment, a single day was enough to comprehend hundreds of thousands. Finally, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, with countless Arrow path rules rapidly being absorbed into his body, the inheritance completely made his own! [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 47.] After glancing at his status panel, Li Cheng was not surprised. The formations and Arrow Dao had used up twenty-seven enlightenment opportunities, leaving him with forty-seven. The active heavenly rules returned to normal, and the people who had been comprehending also gradually woke up. Li Cheng looked at Monkey King Kongxu, ¡°Congratulations on your breakthrough, Monkey King!¡± Monkey Kongxu was surrounded by a shimmering golden light; had it not been for the combined efforts of the five Clan Leaders to contain his powerful aura, the elves nearby might have been shattered to pieces long ago. ¡°This Dead Monkey, couldn¡¯t he have broken through further away? He nearly destroyed my Floating Peak,¡± Xingyu said with some helplessness. Monkey Kongxu, containing his aura, grinned. ¡°Brother, now that we have nothing pressing, why not help me refine that Golden Cudgel we talked about?¡± Tribe Chief Yan Qing¡¯s eyes lit up; Artifact Refining was his favorite activity! Li Cheng smiled; he was contemplating artifact creation, particularly a time- related Immortal Artifact, so he might as well take care of the Golden Cudgel at the same time! But, before artifact creation, he should think of a way to take Yan Yao as his disciple! Moreover, Li Cheng also wanted to explore the giant lake below. During the previous enlightenment, he had sensed that something might be hidden in its depths. The Ancient Ruins seemed to hold surprises everywhere. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Ascend to Immortal Platform 1 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Ascend to Immortal Platform 1 Translator: 549690339 , ¡ª Li Cheng glanced at the lake with no visible bounds and then turned his gaze to Yan Yao. Early apprenticeship, early benefits. Don¡¯t look at the remaining forty-seven chances for enlightenment; this number isn¡¯t enough to comprehend many laws. However, over the course of these twenty-plus days, Yan Yao didn¡¯t seem to change much. As soon as she saw Li Cheng looking at her, she quickly lowered her head. The crowd evidently saw Li Cheng¡¯s intention, and Xingyu and Mingyue walked up to Yan Yao, whispering something to her. Yanqing sighed inwardly. Such a huge opportunity was right before her eyes, and yet, this girl¡­ Alas, perhaps it¡¯s all because of my poor leadership of the Fire Elf Tribe! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother. I¡¯ll help persuade this girl. In a few days, I¡¯ll return to you a lively apprentice!¡± Xingyu sent a message with her divine skills. Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief¡ªa play with three women as the leads. Hopefully, they would succeed in persuading her soon. Therefore, he would first focus on artifact refining, and then bring up the exploration of the lake. Hum! At that moment, a mysterious fluctuation suddenly emerged between heaven and earth! Although it was only for an instant, everyone sensed it and immediately concentrated to investigate. Li Cheng, did you do something during your enlightenment? It seems like it triggered something incredible!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng dared not respond and shifted his gaze toward the lake, clearly indicating he merely sensed that something was hidden within it. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°That fluctuation just now felt somewhat familiar; I can¡¯t seem to remember it, though. It appears that ever since I became a remnant soul, my memory has also suffered losses.¡± Then you better remember it quickly! The fluctuation had appeared so abruptly and vanished in a flash that there was no chance to sense its origin. Could it be the very thing hidden in the lake? Li Cheng carefully recollected that fleeting fluctuation-it seemed to carry the ripples of the Space Law, the Life Law¡­ If the power of laws was fluctuating, it meant the Order of Heaven and Earth was also fluctuating, but what triggered it? To cause a disturbance in the Order of Heaven and Earth was no small feat! ¡°Ascend to Immortal Platform! I remember now. It¡¯s the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly exclaimed. ¡°I came down from the Ascend to Immortal Platform. Once one leaves it, it¡¯s impossible to sense its location, as the way the Ascend to Immortal Platform sends people away is akin to a massive space teleportation.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, when I left the Ascend to Immortal Platform, there seemed to be Immortal Qi, indicating it was an Ancient Ruins!¡± ¡°Could it be that this Ancient Ruins actually hides an Ascend to Immortal Platform?¡± Fearing that everyone would hear his divine skills message, Li Cheng did not respond to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, which led the latter to keep talking to himself. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you responding? With the current strength of your Immortal Sense, who could intercept your message?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sent a message, full of speechlessness. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me sooner, senior?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been enlightened for so many days, your Immortal Sense strength has been constantly increasing. Do you still need my reminder?¡± Li Cheng certainly knew that his Immortal Sense had grown stronger, but how could he know if it was enough to deceive a Golden Immortal? ¡°Senior, are you sure it¡¯s the Ascend to Immortal Platform? And when you say this place might hide an Ascend to Immortal Platform, do you mean there are many of them?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent for a few seconds, seemingly in shock. ¡°Who told you there¡¯s only one Ascend to Immortal Platform? That¡¯s completely misleading!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng understood. Indeed, the location of the Ascend to Immortal Platform wouldn¡¯t stay the same. If there was only one, how would people in the vast Kunlun Realm find it? Having several made sense indeed. At the very least, there should be one in each domain, right? Li Cheng thought so, but to find out how many Ascend to Immortal Platforms there were, he had to ask Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. ¡°Senior, how many Ascend to Immortal Platforms are there?¡± ¡°No one knows for sure, but definitely more than one, quite a few actually.¡± Quite a few? How many was that exactly? Li Cheng was speechless, and after a moment, he added, ¡°Let it be, anyway, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not interested? Hehe, Li Cheng, when the Ascend to Immortal Platform shows fluctuations, that means an Immortal has descended to the Lower World through it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a playful tone. Hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Heavenly Immortals could only descend to the Lower World through the Ascension Passage, but those who descended via the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road had to have cultivation surpassing that of Heavenly Immortals! At least they were True Immortals! Whether they were True Immortals or Profound Immortals didn¡¯t matter. In these Ancient Ruins, at least five Clan Leaders and Monkey Kongxu could suppress them, and he himself had nothing to fear. But if it was a Golden Immortal or even a stronger being that had descended, then¡­ it depended on whether they were friend or foe. ¡°How strange, we haven¡¯t detected anything. Where did that fluctuation come from?¡± ¡°It came quickly and left without a trace!¡± The five Clan Leaders exchanged glances, but the result was that none of them had discovered anything. Monkey Kongxu¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he scanned the sky. ¡°Even my Void Piercing Golden Eye has not discovered anything unusual, how strange!¡± Void Piercing Golden Eye? Li Cheng looked at Monkey Kongxu, wondering if it was a Race Divine Skill? Without asking further, Li Cheng said, ¡°The fluctuation just now was caused by someone from the Immortal World descending through the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± ¡°Oh? Does that mean the Ascend to Immortal Platform is somewhere nearby?¡± The monkey¡¯s eyes lit up with interest in the Ascend to Immortal Platform. In these Ancient Ruins, without the Heaven Tribulation, they could not ascend to the Immortal World. Fortunately, the Space and Order here were not lesser than those of the Immortal World, allowing their Cultivation to increase without being suppressed. If they wanted to go to the Immortal World, they had to use the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road, but they could not leave the Ancient Rums, so unless the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road appeared within these Ancient Ruins, they had no chance of reaching the Immortal World. But the Order and Space here were not weaker than the Immortal World, only far smaller. What was the need to go to the Immortal World if it wasn¡¯t necessary? ¡°Do you want to go to the Immortal World?¡± Elder Qingfeng looked at Monkey Kongxu. Monkey Kongxu quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. What would I do in the Immortal World? I¡¯m just purely curious about the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± Yanqing also looked around. ¡°Monkey, coincidentally, I¡¯m interested in that descended Immortal!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know where he was sent to.¡± Elder Qingfeng glanced at Yanqing. ¡°Idiot, if you unleash your aura with full force, that descended Immortal will definitely sense it, and you will attract him!¡± Yanqing¡¯s eyes brightened, then furrowed. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? Do you think I haven¡¯t thought of that? I¡¯m worried about scaring him off, which is why I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Elder Qingfeng didn¡¯t hide the disdain in his eyes. ¡°Is being stubborn useful? You need to be resolute where it counts!¡± At those words, both Xingyu and Mingyue shifted their gaze to Elder Qingfeng, with Xingyu smiling, ¡°Mind your influence!¡± Elder Qingfeng looked puzzled. ¡°What influence? Am I wrong? Yanqing here is just stubborn, he lacks backbone.¡± ¡°Cough cough, that¡¯s true!¡± Xingyu¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face showed a deeper smile, as if hiding her embarrassment. Enraged, Yanqing clenched his teeth; his aura as a beginner Golden Immortal surged into the sky. ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve provoked me over and over, now watch carefully to see if I have the backbone!¡± No sooner had he spoken than a Golden Immortal¡¯s aura appeared from the distant heavens, even stronger than Yanqing¡¯s! Everyone frowned simultaneously. ¡°The one who descended is a Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a senior from our Kunlun Realm; if not, it¡¯s likely an enemy.¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130:130 Chapter 130:130 Translator: 549690339 | A Golden Immortal descending to the lower world, this is indeed a major event! Moreover, the aura exuded by that Golden Immortal was much more powerful than Yanqing¡¯s, likely indicating the cultivation of a late-stage Golden Immortal. If the newcomer were an enemy, their six early-stage Golden Immortals combined would have a hard time defeating him. ¡°It should be a predecessor from our Kunlun Realm. Currently, there are no treasures in the Kunlun Realm that could alarm the Immortal World. Outsiders wouldn¡¯t come down for no reason,¡± Elder Qingfeng speculated. ¡°That¡¯s a relief!¡± Yanqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Monkey Kongxu rolled his eyes, ¡°Who said that just because they¡¯re from the Kunlun Realm, they¡¯re necessarily friends? It¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re an enemy!¡± Yanqing¡¯s expression stiffened, indeed! He regretted acting rashly and provoking the newcomer with his own aura. If the newcomer were an enemy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the challenge. ¡°Mingyue, whether they are friend or foe is still unknown. You must be ready to activate the formation at any time!¡± Yanqing said. Elder Qingfeng snorted, ¡°I thought you were very tough? Scared now?¡± Yanqing ignored Elder Qingfeng, concentrating as he stared at the distant sky, ¡°Here they come!¡± The arrival was a middle-aged man dressed in a golden brocade robe, with narrow eyes and a sharp gaze. He stopped more than ten miles away, sizing up everyone. After examining them, the middle-aged man looked astonished, then with a cupped fist, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, is this not the Kunlun Realm?¡± The middle-aged man clearly sensed that, whether it was nature¡¯s spiritual energy or the stability of the space, both were almost the same as the Immortal World. Could it be that he had found a fake Ascend to Immortal Platform? Otherwise, why would there be a spread of Immortal Qi? Why would so many Golden Immortals appear? Elder Qingfeng and the others exchanged glances. How should they answer? It was difficult to respond not knowing whether the person was friend or foe. If he were an enemy, they would definitely say this wasn¡¯t the Kunlun Realm, and would tell him to go back where he came from. If not an enemy, of course they would tell him the truth. After a moment of thought, Elder Qingfeng cupped his fists, ¡°May I ask how the honorable Daoist is addressed?¡± The middle-aged man returned the gesture, ¡°Artifact Sect, Zhuo Canghai!¡± Artifact Sect? Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow. Could it be such a coincidence? ¡°So it turns out to be a predecessor from the Artifact Sect. Then you¡¯ve come to the right place, this here is the Kunlun Realm, and the exit is there!¡± Yanqing let out a breath of relief and smiled. The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, ¡°Exit?¡± Suddenly, as if he had realized something, he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Could it be that this is an Ancient Ruins?¡± Yanqing smiled without speaking, effectively confirming it. Zhuo Canghai also started laughing, ¡°Ancient Ruins, how wonderful! Over the course of countless years, this Ancient Ruins must have produced an uncountable number of heavenly and earthly treasures, and even the Ascend to Immortal Platform is currently here, how marvelous indeed!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, fellow Daoist?¡± Elder Qingfeng suddenly had a bad feeling. Zhuo Canghai¡¯s smile held a hint of playfulness, ¡°Nothing much, just thanking you for the information. I shall take my leave!¡± Having said that, Zhuo Canghai turned and headed in the direction Yanqing had pointed. However, everyone clearly caught a flash of coldness and killing intent in Zhuo Canghai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pleasewait, Predecessor!¡± Li Cheng spoke up. Zhuo Canghai turned around, giving Li Cheng a look, ¡°Young brother, what is it?¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Since the Predecessor comes from the Artifact Sect, there is something I need to inform you about.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Zhuo Canghai nodded calmly. ¡°In the Kunlun Southern Region there¡¯s a Heavenly Mechanism Sect which, not long ago, launched an attack on your Sect. It is said that your Sect suffered heavy losses,¡± Li Cheng said. Zhuo Canghai nodded slightly, ¡°My descent to the lower world is precisely for this matter. But evidently, I know more than you do. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Predecessor, I¡¯ve heard that the instigator behind this is very powerful, and surely the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is also extremely strong. Please be careful!¡± Li Cheng once again clasped his fists and smiled. Zhuo Canghai let out a cold laugh, ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Sect powerful? Tomorrow, there will be no Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Kunlun Realm!¡± After finishing, Zhuo Canghai turned and flew away. The various clan leaders looked at each other. The meaning behind Zhuo Canghai¡¯s words was clear¡ªhe had come from the Lower World specifically to destroy the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! So, how could they let him get what he wanted? Because Li Cheng was a member of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°As expected, he came to eradicate the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± He had said all that just to probe Zhuo Canghai¡¯s intentions. Initially, the Artifact Sect had sworn an oath to the heavens that no one from their sect would be an enemy of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but Zhuo Canghai had apparently found a loophole. For instance, leaving the Artifact Sect. Now that he was no longer a member of the Artifact Sect, he could move against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Li Cheng stared intently at the retreating figure of Zhuo Canghai and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he drew the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and the Arrow of Time, activating various laws and pulling the bow to its full extent! Zhuo Canghai, who had already flown thousands of li away, saw his pupils constrict, Immortal Yuan surged around his body for protection, and Immortal Armor appeared on him! This was almost accomplished in a blink of an eye, as he had sensed a terrifying crisis! But to his horror, he found that neither the Immortal Armor nor the Immortal Yuan shield reduced the sense of impending doom in his heart! In the next instant, he saw an arrow pierce through his chest; the medium-grade Immortal Armor and the vast Immortal Yuan were utterly ineffective in stopping it. Zhuo Canghai did not hesitate to escape with his Nascent Soul. As soon as he did, he saw his Immortal Body turn to rubble! ¡°Fortunately, I was decisive. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to escape with my Immortal Infant!¡± Zhuo Canghai¡¯s complexion dramatically changed as his Immortal Infant quickly fled in the direction pointed out by Yanqing. ¡°Have you ever considered that what you perceive as luck maybe the result of my deliberately holding back?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice resounded in front of him. Zhuo Canghai hastily halted his flight and stared in disbelief at Li Cheng in front of him, then at the Immortal Bow in his hands, ¡°Have you been hiding your cultivation?¡± He must have been hiding his cultivation; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have appeared in front of him. Furthermore, judging from the aura emitted by the Immortal Bow, it was indeed Li Cheng who had destroyed his Immortal Body with a single arrow! But Li Cheng was only at the mid-stage of Heavenly Immortal. How could he be so strong? Thus, he knew Li Cheng must have been hiding his true cultivation! ¡°Think what you will, just come in quietly, so you don¡¯t suffer!¡± said Li Cheng as he took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Zhuo Canghai¡¯s face changed. Was Li Cheng going to refine his Nascent Soul into a pill? At that moment, Elder Qingfeng and the others had also gathered around, each staring at Li Cheng with expressions of utter shock. Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? That one arrow, even a late-stage Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t withstand it? ¡°I told you, Li Cheng¡¯s arrow can¡¯t be blocked even by a Golden Immortal!¡± Feng Wanli, not as fast as Elder Qingfeng and the others, had only just arrived and laughed heartily. Hearing Feng Wanli¡¯s words, Zhuo Canghai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Li Cheng? How is that possible?¡± ¡°It seems you know who I am,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. How could he not know? It was Li Cheng who caused a great commotion in the Artifact Sect! When this news reached the Immortal World¡¯s Artifact Sect, every member was enraged. It took much begging to get the sect to send him down to the Lower World to deal with it. Little did they know that they still underestimated Li Cheng, who possessed the power to easily kill a Golden Immortal! Zhuo Canghai wished he could slap himself several times; he thought he would perform a great deed coming to the Lower World, and now, he had completely delivered himself into the lion¡¯s den! ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding, Li Cheng. Actually, I have already left the Artifact Sect. Coming to the Lower World was solely for relaxation!¡± Zhuo Canghai hastily said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯ve left the Artifact Sect. Otherwise, bound by the oath to heaven, how could you dare to move against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± Zhuo Canghai became anxious, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. If the sect finds out something happened to me, they will surely send someone even stronger down here, and then¡­¡± Li Cheng nodded again, interrupting Zhuo Canghai¡¯s words, ¡°Of course, I know. That¡¯ s why that arrow was aimed at your back, not your Dantian.¡± Zhuo Canghai was flustered. Why did everything he said seem to backfire on him? Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131 How did he become a Remnant Soul?_i Chapter 131: Chapter 131 How did he become a Remnant Soul?_i Translator: 549690339 Zhuo Canghai felt utterly helpless; to encounter such a freak on his very descent to the Lower World, could there be anything more frustrating? Indeed there was! Gazing upon that Immortal Artifact Pill Tripod, Zhuo Canghai¡¯s frustration deepened! Li Cheng¡¯s words convinced him that he wouldn¡¯t die, but being trapped in the Pill Tripod, he was bound to endure inhuman torment! Perhaps, up to ninety-nine percent of the Immortal Yuan contained in his Immortal Infant would be refined by Li Cheng. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be dead, but he might suffer more than death itself. What to do? Escaping now was impossible, with six Golden Immortals eyeing him greedily! Explode himself? He had no desire to end it all yet! ¡°Do you want to come in by yourself, or should I beat you into a State of Remnant Soul before taking you in?¡± While he pondered, Li Cheng had once again drawn his bow, and spoke. As Zhuo Canghai looked around and heaved a sigh of resignation, could anyone be more unlucky than him? Full of enthusiasm, he had descended to the Lower World to build a name for himself, thinking it was a golden opportunity easily within his grasp, only to face this plight! Well, it was still better than death. After all, as long as he was alive, there was a chance. With that thought, Zhuo Canghai flew into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod of his own accord. ¡°Li Cheng, use the Sword Dao Rules or Arrow Path Rules to lock him down!¡± the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rang out, tinged with a hint of delight. Company at last? Li Cheng chuckled, the Arrow Path Rules surged into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, sealing Zhuo Canghai¡¯s Immortal Infant. The very next moment, wretched screams came from within the Tripod! Li Cheng was startled; he was just sealing him up, he hadn¡¯t touched him at all, was this an act to gain sympathy from the six Clan Leaders? Without hesitation, Li Cheng quickly set up a Formation to isolate the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, retracting it back into his Dantian; that way, no one else could hear his screams anymore. ¡°Ahem, we were just about to make a move, didn¡¯t expect Brother Li Cheng to act so swiftly,¡± said Yanqing, clearing his throat. All the Clan Leaders nodded in agreement, signifying the truth; the moment Zhuo Canghai revealed his intention to destroy the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they were indeed ready to act, but they had never imagined that Li Cheng would be so fierce. Li Cheng nodded with a smile, ¡°Thank you, all the Clan Leaders!¡± ¡°Haha, we haven¡¯t actually done anything, so talking about thanks, that makes us feel rather awkward,¡± laughed Monkey Kongxu. ¡°With the Ascend to Immortal Platform appearing in our territory, should we go and have a look?¡± asked Monkey Kongxu, changing the subject with interest. He was very curious about the Ascend to Immortal Platform. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry, the Ascend to Immortal Platform won¡¯t stay in one place for too long,¡± Shan Qian commented. Li Cheng, looking down at the lake below, said, ¡°Earlier I sensed something in the lake, it very well might be the Ascend to Immortal Platform.¡± Monkey Kongxu dove in headfirst, ¡°Then come quickly!¡± One after the other, they dove into the lake, extending their Immortal Senses, and began searching everywhere. ¡°Mingyue, you have the most say in the water, we might have to rely on you,¡± said Elder Qingfeng. Mingyue promptly nodded in agreement, ¡°I had also sensed something unusual in the lake earlier, I thought it was my imagination, but since Master Li also sensed it, then it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± As she spoke, Mingyue¡¯s figure became illusory, as if merging with the lake itself. Race Divine Skills! Not long after, Mingyue¡¯s figure returned to normal. ¡°Found it, follow me!¡± With a casual wave of her hand, the lake water surged as if drawn by a dragon, and an endless passage suddenly appeared. Everyone flew along the passage for a good while until they finally saw, at the very end, a white light flickering as if it were a massive light barrier. ¡°Is that the Ascend to Immortal Platform inside? It¡¯s actually hidden hundreds of miles deep. Ordinary people really can¡¯t find it!¡± Yanqing said. Darkness surrounded them; the light barrier was the guiding light. As they drew closer, everyone saw clearly that it was a light barrier over ten miles large, keeping the lake water at bay. And within the light barrier was a Floating Peak! Everyone stopped outside the light barrier, looking down at the Floating Peak. They saw that the peak had a circular plaza two miles wide, filled with mysterious patterns. Those patterns were emitting fluctuations of Law! ¡°Is this the Ascend to Immortal Platform? It¡¯s not as grand as I imagined!¡± Monkey Kongxu spoke with some disappointment. Li Cheng withdrew the Formation of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Senior, this is the Ascend to Immortal Platform, isn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as he asked, Li Cheng was startled. ¡°How has he become a Remnant Soul?¡± Inside the tripod, Zhuo Canghai¡¯s figure was ethereal, his face pale, huddled in a corner of the space within the tripod, trembling with fear! ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve absorbed most of his soul power, that¡¯s why he¡¯s naturally turned into a Remnant Soul!¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t monopolize the benefits. His Immortal Yuan is all here in the tripod!¡± It took a good while for Li Cheng to come back to his senses, his tongue clicking in amazement. Goodness, so he had asked him to seal Zhuo Canghai to absorb his soul power! No wonder Zhuo Canghai screamed miserably when he was sealed. The torture had begun from that moment! Li Cheng had even thought he was acting, trying to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. What a misunderstanding! However, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t opposed to what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had done. With his limited time, absorbing a Golden Immortal¡¯s soul power to strengthen his own Remnant Soul would surely allow him to live much longer. After all, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was like a personal grandfather to him, and there were still many Immortal arts he hadn¡¯t passed on to Li Cheng. ¡°Eh? The Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan hadn¡¯t paid attention to the outside just now. At this moment, he looked and saw that everyone had already found the Ascend to Immortal Platform. ¡°Is it really there? How could it appear here after disappearing for so many years?¡± Li Cheng wondered. ¡°That¡¯s not called disappearing. It¡¯s said that the powerhouses of the Immortal World joined forces to hide the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road of the Kunlun Realm,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng had heard about this from a second-rank Loose Immortal under Immortal Emperor Tianyuan before, saying it was out of fear of Grand Venerable Bai Jie. ¡°It¡¯s said? So you don¡¯t know for sure?¡± ¡°I was dead at that time, only a Remnant Soul remained; how would I know?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t dwell on that matter but asked, ¡°Can we go in and have a look? We won¡¯t be sent directly to the Immortal World, will we?¡± Master Wuya had been away for more than thirty years, having failed to find either the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the Sky-reaching Road. He had even been tricked by Lu Sanqian into going to a dangerous place. If the Ascend to Immortal Platform could stay here for a long time, that would be great. But whether the Ascend to Immortal Platform can be kept or not, one needs to go in and study it to find out. ¡°Who knows how many Loose Immortals are desperately searching for the Ascend to Immortal Platform. I think we should go out immediately and share this good news with everyone!¡± Feng Wanli suggested. Loose Immortals in the Kunlun Realm face the Loose Immortal Tribulation every thousand years. It gets harder to overcome as time passes, and only in the Immortal World can one shape an Immortal Body, becoming a true Immortal, free from the tribulations of being a Loose Immortal. ¡°No need. They¡¯re searching for the Ascend to Immortal Platform simply to shape the Immortal Body and become true Immortals, but you can shape the Immortal Body right here. Why would there be a need to go to the Immortal World?¡± Ye Chenfeng spoke. This point, Li Cheng very much agreed with! The Immortal World is filled with dangers. Above the level of a Golden Immortal, there are five more realms. One misstep could lead to an unknown death. In this land of Ancient Ruins, the Five Elements Elf Tribe is warm and hospitable, and one only needs to be careful of the Demon Human Clan. However, Feng Wanli shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s different. People aspire to climb higher. After all, the Immortal World is¡­hold on, Taoist Friend Ye, from what you say, you don¡¯t want to go to the Immortal World and you plan to shape your Immortal Body here?¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Ascend to Immortal Platform Enlightenment_i Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Ascend to Immortal Platform Enlightenment_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng also looked at Ye Chenfeng with some surprise. To condense his Immortal Body here? This meant that he could no longer return to the Kunlun Realm. Ye Chenfeng nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve made my decision. Since there¡¯s a chance to escape the Loose Immortal Tribulation, why wouldn¡¯t I take it?¡± The Loose Immortal Tribulation occurred once every thousand years, and those who had not experienced it did not know the pain involved. One didn¡¯t know whether they could survive the next Loose Immortal Tribulation, living in constant fear and trepidation. The agony was probably similar to facing execution. ¡°Taoist Friend Ye, think this through carefully. Once you do this, you¡¯ll be unable to leave these Ancient Ruins. Even if the Ascend to Immortal Platform departs, you won¡¯t be able to go to the Immortal Realm!¡± Feng Wanli said. Ye Chenfeng chuckled, ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s quite nice here. I never planned on going to the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°This Ye Chenfeng, he¡¯s Elder Qingfeng¡¯s avatar!¡± the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted into Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow imperceptibly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. My guess is that the old guy condensed an avatar to leave the Ancient Ruins, probably to find help in dealing with the trouble of the Wood Elf Clan¡¯s Life Divine Tree.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words sent Li Cheng into contemplation. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ye Chenfeng; instead, it was Feng Wanli who noticed something strange about him and reminded Li Cheng of it. ¡°The trouble with the Life Divine Tree has already been resolved, so why has Elder Qingfeng not revealed his avatar?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he just finds it amusing.¡± Li Cheng pondered for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, ¡°If he is Elder Qingfeng¡¯s avatar, many things make sense. But what does it matter? They are friends, not foes.¡± ¡°Hmm, I was just saying. But let¡¯s not talk about this. Aren¡¯t you going to check out the Ascend to Immortal Platform?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan changed the subject. ¡°I just asked you about that. I¡¯m afraid that once I enter, I may be sent to the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Once you enter the Ascend to Immortal Platform, you need to use your own power to activate it. You have to get it to a certain level to activate its power and open the passageway. Even a Heavenly Immortal at Complete stage wouldn¡¯t be able to do it alone!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan explained. So, even if a Loose Immortal found the Ascend to Immortal Platform, they would need multiple people to cooperate in order to open the passageway, unless they were comparable to a True Immortal and could do it on their own. ¡°Then let me go in and have a look. If there¡¯s a way to keep the Ascend to Immortal Platform here, that would be great!¡± Li Cheng said and dashed into the light shield. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback and after a long pause, finally said, ¡°That idea of yours, Grand Venerable Bai Jie had it too. Back then, he invited more than ten Immortal Emperors to join forces, and well, you know the result!¡± Li Cheng, who was inspecting the Ascend to Immortal Platform, asked puzzledly, ¡°If so many of you couldn¡¯t keep it in place, then how did those in the Immortal Realm manage to conceal it?¡± ¡°Unclear. Perhaps it¡¯s easier to conceal it than to keep it in place, or maybe the key to the Ascend to Immortal Platform is in the Immortal Realm. Who knows, who among the mighty Immortal Emperors has the leisure to study it?¡± Are Immortal Emperors that busy? Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll study it first.¡± Li Cheng had already walked a circuit around the Ascend to Immortal Platform, which was two miles in diameter. Apart from the lines on it resonating with various Law fluctuations, he found nothing else out of the ordinary. Even without a Formation, without any traces of having been refined, everything seemed extremely natural, as if created by the Order of Heaven and Earth. Elder Qingfeng and the others were also scrutinizing it closely, no doubt unable to discover anything. ¡°The Ascend to Immortal Platform connects the Immortal Realm and the Lower World. I always feel that it should be man-made. Perhaps my Cultivation is too low, my vision too limited to see it,¡± Li Cheng sighed and transmitted. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was silent for a few seconds, then laughed, ¡°Your idea is quite bold!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°These lines are filled with various Law energies. It¡¯s like they are integrated with the Order of Heaven and Earth. After being activated with power, it¡¯s like making the Order of Heaven and Earth temporarily open a door!¡± ¡°Under such a situation, in the past, I would have definitely thought it was a natural formation. But now that I possess quite a few Laws myself, I have a different perspective.¡± ¡°But the method of refining an Ascend to Immortal Platform with artifact refining techniques so that it merges with the Order of Heaven and Earth is beyond my understanding, hence the bold guess,¡± he mused. The Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan fell silent, lost in thought. ¡°Tch, tch, this Ascend to Immortal Platform really doesn¡¯t show any clues, probably what they call ¡®returning to simplicity and truth¡¯,¡± the voice of Monkey Kongxu sounded, laced with a hint of helplessness, as if it had lost interest in the Ascend to Immortal Platform. The others shook their heads too; they did not possess Laws like Li Cheng, so they could not sense the Law¡¯s aura that the patterns on the Ascend to Immortal Platform were emitting. ¡°Benefactor, have you discovered something?¡± Elder Qingfeng inquired. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No, but I plan to cultivate here for some time.¡± The crowd was astonished. Monkey Kongxu quickly said, ¡°Brother, what if the Ascend to Immortal Platform runs away, then you might end up following it to who knows where!¡± ¡°No matter where it runs, it will still be within the Kunlun Realm, it¡¯s not a problem,¡± Li Cheng laughed. Feng Wanli hastily shook his head, ¡°No, what if it runs off to other major domains, getting back to the Southern Domain won¡¯t be easy then.¡± With Tianyuan City¡¯s opening imminent, Li Cheng was again stirring things up; what if he could not make it back in time and missed Tianyuan City? He did not realize that the opening of Tianyuan City was controlled by the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan; it was up to the Emperor to decide when to open it. Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli and smiled, ¡°If that happens, please look after my disciples. If they leave the Universe Mystery Tower, help arrange someone to send them back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Feng Wanli reluctantly said, ¡°You could choose another place to cultivate. There¡¯s no need to do it here. What if you accidentally activate the Ascend to Immortal Platform and it takes you to the Immortal World?¡± No sooner had his words fallen than a light shone in Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and cultivate, cultivate well!¡± This was a golden opportunity; he was about to return to the Immortal Realm himself. If he could go with Li Cheng, that would be perfect! So, Feng Wanli changed his attitude in an instant, no longer dissuading Li Cheng but instead becoming supportive. Cultivate quickly! If, while cultivating, he happened to ascend by accident, that would be marvelous! Li Cheng, hearing Feng Wanli¡¯s intent, slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s right, thanks to your reminder, I will cultivate beside it and not step foot on the Ascend to Immortal Platform!¡± If he were to cultivate on the Ascend to Immortal Platform, with the potency of his own Immortal Yuan, it was very possible that he could activate the platform! To wake from cultivation and find oneself in the Immortal World would be most lamentable! He still hadn¡¯t taken in his fifth disciple, and there were many things yet to be done! Thus, Li Cheng sat cross-legged just outside the Ascend to Immortal Platform, his Immortal Sense enveloping it as he once again commenced to sense it meticulously. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± The next moment, Li Cheng¡¯s aura appeared to fuse with heaven and earth, entering the state of enlightenment once more! ¡°This guy, the moment he mentions cultivation, it¡¯s enlightenment; isn¡¯t that too terrifying?¡± Feng Wanli murmured to himself. Hearing Feng Wanli¡¯s mutter, the various clan leaders had mixed expressions, Yanqing expressed doubt, ¡°Does Master Li often have moments of enlightenment?¡± That couldn¡¯t be possible, could it? In this Order of Heaven and Earth, enlightenment was not uncommon; one could usually experience it once in a few thousand years. But to think that every time he cultivated, he achieved enlightenment? That, he did not believe! And from Feng Wanli¡¯s words, it seemed that Li Cheng had frequent moments of enlightenment even outside. Feng Wanli¡¯s face carried a smile, but he said nothing. The extent of Li Cheng¡¯s prowess was not something they needed to know! Nevertheless, he was curious, what could be attained from enlightenment beside the Ascend to Immortal Platform? Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133 My teeth are fine!_i Chapter 133: Chapter 133 My teeth are fine!_i Translator: 549690339 Seeing Li Cheng enter a state of enlightenment, everyone left the Ascend to Immortal Platform to avoid disturbing him. Above the Ascend to Immortal Platform, the aura of Space Law was overwhelmingly more potent than any other Law, even overshadowing the aura of all other Laws. The patterns carrying the essence of Laws, ancient and mystical, under the state of enlightenment, made Li Cheng feel as if he were within the world of those patterns, gradually discerning their form. There were a total of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred patterns, interconnected, forming a unique whole under the influence of the Space Law. ¡°What exactly are these patterns?¡± Li Cheng wondered in his heart and instantly snapped out of the state of enlightenment. This first instance of enlightenment merely allowed him to clearly see all the patterns without any substantial gain. ¡°Again!¡± Upon entering enlightenment once more, Li Cheng attempted to comprehend the structure of those patterns and perhaps, by emulating it, there would be unexpected rewards. More than ten days passed, and Li Cheng, who was deep in enlightenment, was startled awake! The Space Law in the Ascend to Immortal Platform became progressively more active; it was clear that it was about to leave. Li Cheng got up, left the light shield, and in the next moment, the entire light shield along with the Floating Peak vanished! ¡°Fifteen enlightenments and I¡¯ve managed to comprehend a hundred and sixty Space Laws, making it two hundred and sixty in total!¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve learned to construct two hundred and sixty of those mysterious patterns.¡± Every Space Law could support one mysterious pattern. The Ascend to Immortal Platform was made up of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred patterns, which meant that to fully comprehend it, one needed to possess one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred Space Laws! Currently, he had only two hundred and sixty. What a pity, there were still thirty-two chances of enlightenment left, but the Ascend to Immortal Platform had already taken off. ¡°Now that it has left, who knows where it will appear next, what a pity,¡± Feng Wanli sighed. He had hoped that the Ascend to Immortal Platform would transport Li Cheng to the Immortal World, but since that did not happen, he could only ruefully accept it. ¡°It is quite a pity!¡± Li Cheng agreed. Enlightening on the Ascend to Immortal Platform not only allowed for mastering those mysterious patterns, but the speed at which one could comprehend Space Law was astonishingly fast, such a fine place was hard to find! ¡°The opening time for Tianyuan City has arrived, should we return now?¡± Feng Wanli added. Li Cheng hesitated. He had yet to refine the Time Immortal Artifact, nor had he helped Monkey Kongxu refine the Golden Cudgel. Departing like this seemed quite improper! Moreover, refining Immortal Artifacts here would not provoke any visions of heaven and earth, which suited Li Cheng¡¯s preference. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? No, Brother, we haven¡¯t had a good drink yet!¡± Monkey Kongxu became anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s get back up first, Tribe Chief Mingyue has had a hard time!¡± Li Cheng said. Mingyue had been holding back the lake waters for nearly half a month in this hundred-miles-deep place, and even with her natural talents, she had grown quite weary. Reaching the lake¡¯s surface, the group boarded a small boat, and Mingyue asked, ¡°Tianyuan City, could it be the Immortal Mansion of the legendary Immortal Emperor Tianyuan?¡± ¡°Why ask about this, we¡¯re not leaving this place anyway,¡± Yanqing said. ¡°Rumor has it that there are many inheritances within Tianyuan City. Perhaps the disciples of our clan could try their luck,¡± Mingyue suggested. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s gaze shifted toward Li Cheng and Feng Wanli, his eyes shimmering with expectation. Feng Wanli pondered. Originally, he had planned to determine who would enter Tianyuan City through a Hundred Sects Tournament, but the tournament had not taken place. Once Tianyuan City opened, it would be difficult to maintain control. By then, if people from the Five Elements Elf Tribe appeared, the situation would become even more uncontrollable. ¡°Elder, the Five Elements Elf Tribe seems interested in your Immortal City and knows of the numerous inheritances inside. It seems your Immortal City is not so simple!¡± Li Cheng communicated telepathically. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if there¡¯s nothing suitable for you, don¡¯t interfere. Let the youngsters have their turn,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. ¡°Then, can you at least teach me one or two techniques from the Tianyuan Nine Techniques?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan responded with resignation, ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained the heritage of the Five Elements Great Emperor, and you still think about my techniques? Are you willing to cast aside the watermelon for the sake of sesame seeds?¡± ¡°When it comes to offensive skills, your tens of millions of Arrow Path Rules, combined with that bow and arrow, are unstoppable even by Golden Immortals. Why waste time learning the Tianyuan Nine Techniques?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°One cannot have too many skills!¡± The more he knew, the more he could teach his disciples, and thus, the more enlightenment opportunities he would be rewarded with! Then, with even more enlightenment opportunities to learn various things and pass onto his disciples, it was just like a snowball effect! ¡°You can bite off more than you can chew!¡± ¡°I have good teeth!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, no longer paying attention to Li Cheng. Li Cheng was speechless, really, to not teach just because he refused, was it like he said, afraid that the Tianyuan Nine Techniques would affect his own path? Should he tell him that learning it was just for the sake of having more methods to pass on to his disciples? Forget it, saying that would really hurt Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s feelings. On the other hand, Feng Wanli had already agreed to help the clan leaders bring a group of their people to explore Tianyuan City. The number wasn¡¯t too large, the Five Elements Elf Tribe combined with the Monkey Clan, amounted to just over a hundred people. Having agreed to meet at the Wood Elf Clan in two days, everyone bid farewell and left. ¡°Master Li, thanks to our mediation, Yan Yao has improved a lot. When you return from Tianyuan City, you should be able to meet a generous and charming Yan Yao,¡± ¡°Yes, little brother, go with peace of mind!¡± Xingyu¡¯s interjection left Li Cheng speechless. Li Cheng and others flew towards the Wood Elf Clan, intending to use these two days to help Monkey Kongxu forge the Golden Cudgel. Within two days, everyone arrived with their clanspeople as promised, and the Wood Elf Clan became lively. The liveliest place was the Floating Peak where the artifact refining took place last time. ¡°I¡¯m lucky I brought these clanspeople here as soon as I gathered them, just in time not to miss Master Li¡¯s artifact refining!¡± Yanqing thought to herself, watching Li Cheng refining artifacts without blinking an eye. ¡°What are you so excited about, wooden elf? Brother Li is helping me forge the Golden Cudgel, not refining something for you,¡± Monkey Kongxu said excitedly, though his words were utterly blunt, as if afraid someone would snatch the cudgel away. Elder Qingfeng furrowed his brow, ¡°Monkey, what do you mean by bringing up wooden elves? Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Monkey Kongxu waved his hand at Elder Qingfeng, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, my Golden Cudgel is almost ready!¡± In the center, Li Cheng followed the memory of the Ruyi Jingu Stick, using the Life Divine Tree and Ruyi Immortal Iron as the main materials, coupled with more than a dozen types of Immortal Materials. In two days, he forged the Ruyi Jingu Stick. As the Golden Cudgel was completed, Li Cheng tossed it casually, and it flew towards Monkey Kongxu. ¡°Haha, here I come!¡± Monkey Kongxu yelled, catching the Golden Cudgel and firmly grasping it, promptly starting to bind and refine it. ¡°Like your Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow, it also contains the aura of life and death. Hehe, I¡¯ve decided to follow in your steps, brother, and name it the Life and Death Jingu Stick!¡± As he spoke, the Life and Death Jingu Stick swiftly grew in size, towering into the clouds within moments. ¡°Dead Monkey, take it easy! If you accidentally destroy my Floating Peak, I¡¯ll skin you alive to make clothes!¡± Elder Qingfeng shouted. Feng Wanli looked on enviously at the Life and Death Jingu Stick, which resembled a sky-reaching pillar, suddenly thinking that if he did not return to the Immortal World and shamelessly stuck by Li Cheng¡¯s side, he might also have the chance to get his hands on such a Rule Immortal Weapon.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Enjoyed it, didnt you?_i Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you?_i Translator: 549690339 The Life and Death Golden Cudgel soared to the clouds, the mighty Immortal Power Fluctuation dispersing the layers of clouds. Everyone looked on with envy, even Feng Wanli hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he did not return to the Immortal World, he might have a chance to get a Rule Immortal Weapon refined by Li Cheng! While they envied, everyone was acutely aware that their relationship with Li Cheng was not close enough to casually ask him to refine a weapon for them, especially since they were not as shameless as that monkey. ¡°Marvelous, it weighs a hundred and eighty million catties, and there¡¯s a Formation inside that amplifies the weight, which can be exponentially increased with Immortal Power, exactly what I wanted!¡± Monkey Kongxu shrunk the Life and Death Golden Cudgel to six feet long, excitedly waving it around, causing the air to tremble continuously. ¡°What a pity, a mighty Golden Immortal can¡¯t even go out for a stroll!¡± Monkey Kongxu commented again. ¡°Are you trying to show off your Golden Cudgel? Forget it, what if you met a powerful Loose Immortal? How would being a Golden Immortal help you then? You¡¯d still get thrashed,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng said teasingly. Monkey Kongxu pursed his lips; with the precedent set by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, even an Immortal Emperor had to be extremely cautious in the Kunlun Realm, let alone a Golden Immortal. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I wish everyone gains something in Tian Yuan City, Taoist Friend Feng, shall we set off?¡± Mingyue asked. Feng Wanli looked towards Li Cheng and upon seeing his nod, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Soon, the group boarded an Immortal Boat of the Wood Elf Clan and arrived at the entrance. Those whose Cultivation had reached the Immortal Realm could not enter the valley ahead, and they could only accompany them here, watching as Li Cheng and the others entered the valley, walking into the cave mouth. ¡°All, it¡¯s all part of the Kunlun Realm, why can¡¯t we go out!¡± Monkey Kongxu sighed. In these Ancient Ruins, although the resources were plentiful, over time, he craved the outside world even more. However, after becoming an Immortal, he had never been able to leave again. ¡°Someone asked this same question back in the day, and didn¡¯t Li Baijie say that the time hadn¡¯t come yet?¡± Elder Qingfeng said. ¡°For more than ten thousand years we¡¯ve been preparing. If it¡¯s as Li Baijie said, sooner or later the day will come when the Kunlun Realm will be fully unveiled, numerous Ancient Ruins will appear in the world, and that¡¯s when our crisis will also arrive,¡± Mingyue said. All nodded in agreement, according to Li Baijie¡¯s calculations from back then, that day was not far off. Li Cheng and the others emerged from the tree hole, and everyone excitedly took in the icy, snow-covered world before them. ¡°Nearly two hundred million li away, it would take half a year by Immortal Boat. Li Cheng, you must have a way to get us back quickly, right?¡± Feng Wanli said with a smile. The speed of the Immortal Boat was a bit faster than that of a Complete Heavenly Immortal Cultivator, but to traverse nearly two hundred million li, they would definitely miss the opening of Tian Yuan City. Ye Chenfeng had indeed handed that Compass to Feng Wanli, but that thing could at most cover five people for teleportation and couldn¡¯t be used without limit, so they had to rely on Li Cheng now. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°A small matter!¡± He did not want to waste time on the Immortal Boat either, so he simply set up a Transmission Array to fly directly to the vicinity of Taoist Mysterious Sect. To traverse nearly two hundred million li, ordinary Transmission Arrays simply couldn¡¯t do it, a Cross-domain Teleportation Array was needed. But this was not a problem for Li Cheng. Four hours passed, and suddenly, a fluctuation in space appeared outside Kan City to the north of Taoist Mysterious Sect. The next moment, over a hundred figures emerged from the fluctuation in space. Li Cheng released his Immortal Sense and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows; his Immortal Sense could now cover a radius of twenty million li! To the south, a little over ten thousand li away, was Kan City, but curiously, dusk had just fallen, and the city gates were already tightly shut, with not a soul on the streets! This was drastically different from what he had seen the last time. ¡°Curfew? What happened? This is unheard of.¡± Feng Wanli also noticed the anomaly, his face filled with confusion. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°The forces of the Southern Domain are joining hands to deal with the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. It seems that the situation has not been optimistic during the two months we¡¯ve been away.¡± ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll know if we ask Xuan Yifeng,¡± Feng Wanli nodded. ¡°He¡¯s not at the Taoist Mysterious Sect. There are only a few Loose Immortals left to guard the place, and no one from Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge has come over; it seems the powerful ones have all gathered elsewhere,¡± Li Cheng said as he glanced towards the nearby Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge. ¡°This time, it¡¯s your Heavenly Mechanism Sect leading the charge against the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, so they must have gathered at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Feng Wanli declared. Li Cheng nodded and took out the Message Jade Slip to contact Mu Xingzhi. Soon, Mu Xingzhi replied, and just as Li Cheng speculated, the powerhouses of the Southern Domain had all gathered at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, ready to launch a full-scale attack on the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Ten Thousand Evils Cave is deeply hidden. I didn¡¯t expect that with the combined forces of the Southern Domain, they could actually find its lair,¡± Li Cheng nodded. With the fall of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, the Southern Domain would be considered peaceful. ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve found the lair of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. That definitely means war. Li Cheng, we can¡¯t miss this!¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Cheng sized up Feng Wanli, ¡°With your current state, don¡¯t end up as someone else¡¯s tonic.¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice for once?¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s get them settled at the Taoist Mysterious Sect, and then we¡¯ll head to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± Li Cheng suggested. Feng Wanli certainly had no objections and began to make arrangements immediately. Once everything was set, Li Cheng grabbed Feng Wanli and, using the Immortal Spirit Step, rushed to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had now expanded by over a hundred peaks around its border, its territory no less than that of the Taoist Mysterious Sect. To Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, the Central Galaxy Map was spread out above the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! ¡°The Central Galaxy Map appearing here means that Qin Wuhun and the others have returned,¡± Feng Wanli silently breathed a sigh of relief. If those Confucian Immortals were involved in dealing with the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, he felt there would definitely be no problem. ¡°Where had they been before?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. The Confucian Immortals had said they would return before the opening of Tianyuan City, but their whereabouts had been unknown. Without any concealment, Feng Wanli smiled and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I sent them a message, telling them that the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map was in a dangerous place within our Southern Domain, and so they came!¡± ¡°Previously, Shu Wangjuan and Hua Bufan rushed to investigate it, Yun Fuxue and Qin Wuhun accompanied us in exploring Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge and only afterward did they go to meet up with Shu Wangjuan and the others.¡± ¡°Now that the Central Galaxy Map protects the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they surely want to tell me that they did not find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map!¡± Just as Feng Wanli finished speaking, from within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, a streak of light swiftly approached. Before the figure arrived, an unhappy voice came forth, ¡°You, you must have had no idea where the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map was and just lured us to the Southern Domain with it, right?¡± The person who arrived was none other than Qin Wuhun. Qin Wuhun stopped a few meters away from Li Cheng and Feng Wanli, and just as he was about to scold Feng Wanli, he suddenly frowned and scrutinized Feng Wanli up and down. He was quite curious, as Feng Wanli¡¯s Immortal Body was gone? Gathering his thoughts, Qin Wuhun clicked his tongue, ¡°Talking nonsense about knowing the whereabouts of the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, and now the retribution has come, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wanli coughed dryly, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense; the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map is definitely in there. It¡¯s just that you all didn¡¯t find it, that¡¯s all.¡± Without waiting for Qin Wuhun to speak, Feng Wanli continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The focus now is on the Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± Qin Wuhun¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, ¡°Using us, feeling thrilled, huh?¡± Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Perhaps There is Still a Turnaroundi Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Perhaps There is Still a Turnaroundi Translator: 549690339 | Qin Wuhun seemed very angry, but he actually was not; he simply enjoyed bantering with Feng Wanli, as they shared a close relationship. ¡°Use you? What are you thinking about? Qin Wuhun, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Feng Wanli teased. Qin Wuhun looked even more disdainful, glancing at Feng Wanli and said indifferently, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t need our help to clean up Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Feng Wanli said without hesitation. After a pause, Feng Wanli¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°But the Southern Domain does!¡± Qin Wuhun was speechless. This guy had escalated the issue to the scale of the Southern Domain, truly skilled at putting high hats on people! In that case, how could one refuse? However, they had no intention of refusing either. Otherwise, why would they have enveloped the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with the Central Galaxy Map? By doing so, they aimed to prevent news of their plans to strike Ten Thousand Evils Cave from leaking. ¡°Junior Uncle, it really is you, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice, filled with surprise, came through, and the next moment, figures flew out from all over the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, heading straight for Li Cheng. Mu Xingzhi arrived first, greeted Qin Wuhun and Feng Wanli with a bow, then turned to Li Cheng, cupping his fists and said, ¡°Junior Uncle, you¡¯ve returned at just the right time, we need your assistance!¡± ¡°Junior Uncle! You¡¯re back!¡± Elder Seven and others also arrived, each of them bowing and their faces brimming with joy. Li Cheng nodded at everyone repeatedly; he had only been away for a little over two months, and these folks were a bit overenthusiastic. ¡°Sect Master, what do you need my help with?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°Setting up arrays! We¡¯ve located the headquarters of Ten Thousand Evils Cave, so we would like to ask Junior Uncle to set up a Trap Array to prevent the people of Ten Thousand Evils Cave from escaping,¡± Mu Xingzhi explained. Li Cheng looked up at the night sky, ¡°Are you guys being silly? With the Central Galaxy Map, there¡¯s no need for me to set up an array, is there?¡± ¡°The Central Galaxy Map is indeed powerful at concealing aura and heavenly secrets, but when it comes to trapping and killing enemies, we must rely on the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map,¡± Qin Wuhun said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map.¡± As he spoke the last sentence, Qin Wuhun glanced at Feng Wanli again, as if blaming him for providing false information. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not smart enough. Once the matter with Ten Thousand Evils Cave is settled, I¡¯ll invite an expert to accompany me, and we¡¯ll definitely find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map!¡± Feng Wanli declared conifdently. Li Cheng paid no mind to the two jesters, turning to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Alright, go ahead with your tasks, just let me know when it¡¯s time.¡± The day they planned to act was surely a secret, which was why they had sealed the place off with the Central Galaxy Map. Consequently, Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask. There was no need to know too much; in the end, all he needed to do was set up the array to trap the people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave. ¡°How come I don¡¯t sense the presence of Shu Wangjuan and Hua Bufan? Don¡¯t tell me they didn¡¯t come again,¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s voice arose. Qin Wuhun smiled wryly, ¡°They said they would wait for you to proceed to that dangerous place, so they didn¡¯t come out with me. The Saintess is also still inside.¡± Feng Wanli was resigned but not worried. He believed that as long as they could invite Li Cheng to act, they would definitely find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map in that dangerous place. But now was not the time to look for the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. With many powerful individuals from the Southern Domain coming together, they would likely take action in the next day or two. ¡°There will be no problem, but since you are here and brought the Central Galaxy Map, let¡¯s first help the Southern Domain resolve the issue with Ten Thousand Evils Cave,¡± Feng Wanli stated. Of course, Qin Wuhun would not object; he had rushed back alone precisely because of the words he had left with before. Now that he had learned of such significant events in the Southern Domain, he naturally wanted to offer his help. ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave hasn¡¯t existed for a long time, but it has suffered multiple sieges, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Wuhun said. ¡°Despite numerous sieges, it couldn¡¯t be uprooted; there must be some unknown secrets. It¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°That is certain, but with a master at hand, there is no need to take the Ten Thousand Evils Cave seriously,¡± Feng Wanli said with a smile. Qin Wuhun looked at Feng Wanli, full of doubt, ¡°The master you mentioned, is it Taoist Friend Li?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Wanli was astonished, were his own words so easy to guess? Qin Wuhun looked at Li Cheng again and smiled, ¡°I felt earlier that there has been a significant change in Taoist Friend Li, unfathomable; now it seems that it will exceed my expectations. Otherwise, Taoist Friend Feng would not be so confident.¡± When Li Cheng had just arrived, Qin Wuhun felt that Li Cheng had become unfathomable, but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now, from Feng Wanli¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that Li Cheng had made extraordinary progress during this period. Li Cheng clasped his hands together in greeting, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± Li Cheng had always been curious about the methods of a Confucian Immortal; he had intended to ask about them last time but they were in a hurry. Now the opportunity had arrived! The three headed towards the Eighteenth Peak, but just as they landed, the bells suddenly sounded within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Qin Wuhun, who was about to speak, shifted his gaze towards the Heaven Secret Peak and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there has been a change in the situation!¡± At that moment, countless experts were rushing towards the Heaven Secret Peak. Li Cheng and the others did not move, but their Immortal Sense enveloped the Heaven Secret Peak. They saw Mu Xingzhi gathering the leaders of various power groups, each with a solemn expression on their faces. Their conversation could not be concealed from the trio¡¯s Immortal Sense; they were discussing that the soul jade slips monitoring the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s lair had all shattered! Since the discovery of the lair of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, various power groups had secretly dispatched numerous people to watch over the movements of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, both from afar and up close. This had happened just a few days ago, but who could have expected that at this moment, almost all those scouts would perish at the same time! The Heaven Secret Peak was in an uproar, all suspecting that even with the Central Galaxy Map covering it and everyone prepared for a joint strike, the plans had still been exposed! Furthermore, it was unknown by what methods the Ten Thousand Evils Cave had managed to find all the scouts. Listening to their conversation, Qin Wuhun¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°The forces of the Southern Domain have gathered, and powerful beings have congregated here. Everyone knows there must be a traitor from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave among us, which is why I cloaked the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with the Central Galaxy Map to prevent any leak of information.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we were so cautious and yet, the news still leaked!¡± Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s precisely because of the Central Galaxy Map¡¯s coverage that the Ten Thousand Evils Cave guessed something, leading to the demise of all scouts.¡± ¡°Moreover, I suspect that it¡¯s not only the scouts who have perished. Since the Ten Thousand Evils Cave has made a move, they would rather kill the wrong than let anyone go; who knows how many have died near the Ten Thousand Evils Cave.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words plunged Qin Wuhun into silence; indeed, how could the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, having existed for over ten thousand years, be foolish? In trying to hide, I had instead allowed the enemy to easily guess our moves. ¡°Where is the lair of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave? Let the three of us go and take a look, there might still be a chance!¡± Feng Wanli said. Qin Wuhun was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Wanli, ¡°Are you sure? The forces hidden in the lair of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave are extremely terrifying. Without everyone joining hands, relying on the three of us alone, it would be difficult to return alive!¡± Feng Wanli looked towards Li Cheng, waiting for him to speak. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s enough if I go, where is it?¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Devil Abyss_l Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Devil Abyss_l Translator: 549690339 | Qin Wuhun doubted his own ears, he must have heard wrong! He had just said that the trio joining forces might not stand a chance to come back alive, and in the blink of an eye, Li Cheng said he would go by himself? Unexpectedly, Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, and he laughed, ¡°Come on, tell Li Cheng the location of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s lair!¡± Qin Wuhun frowned, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always held Li Cheng in high esteem, so why are you now so eager for him to go to his death?¡± That¡¯s their nest, with many high-ranking Loose Immortals, the entire Southern Domain¡¯s powerhouses coming together would need to tread carefully, recalculate plans over and over to avoid heavy losses. And here you are, actually letting Li Cheng go there alone? Isn¡¯t this sending him to his death? What grudge is there to warrant such eagerness for his doom? Feng Wanli¡¯s smile froze, ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t know how powerful Li Cheng is!¡± Qin Wuhun shook his head, ¡°Stop setting up Li Cheng, let¡¯s take our time with this matter!¡± ¡°I might as well tell you the truth, though I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe it. A Golden Immortal from later stages descended to the Lower World and was blasted away by one arrow from Li Cheng!¡± Feng Wanli added. Qin Wuhun looked at Feng Wanli as if he were a fool, that look said: Do I look stupid to you? A Heavenly Immortal, defeating a Golden Immortal? It¡¯s an impossible feat. ¡°Look, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Forget it, Li Cheng, let¡¯s go find Mu Xingzhi. This sort of thing, probably only people from your Heavenly Mechanism Sect will believe,¡± Feng Wanli said. He had noticed before, that people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect placed an almost blind trust in Li Cheng. He suspected that even if he claimed Li Cheng could thrash a Daluo Golden Immortal, those guys would believe it without a second thought. ¡°No need, the Black and White Elders are here!¡± As Li Cheng¡¯s words ended, the figures of the Black and White Elders appeared before the three of them. After not seeing them for more than two months, the Black and White Elders had actually undergone the Loose Immortal Tribulation four more times, reaching the twenty tribulations mark! ¡°The elders are injured?¡± Li Cheng frowned, judging from their aura, it was clear that they had not fully recovered from their injuries. This was a Duo of twenty-tribulation Loose Immortals, who could greatly increase their combat power when working together, and even battle Profound Immortals without issue¡ªthey were actually injured! Old Bai nonchalantly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, we¡¯ve mostly recovered. We just heard that over at Heaven Secret Peak they were talking about how all the scouts monitoring the Ten Thousand Evils Cave have died!¡± Black Elder took over the conversation, ¡°We heard you¡¯ve returned. Come, let¡¯s take a trip to the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, the three of us!¡± Qin Wuhun¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between the three, wondering what was going on with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Was everyone there so overconfident? Especially these twin-looking old men, who were clearly injured by people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, and now that Li Cheng had returned, they wanted to jump into action again? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind, having the Elders along would be best!¡± Qin Wuhun¡¯s brows raised at that, two twenty-tribulation Loose Immortals, taking Li Cheng as their pivot? In his view, although Li Cheng was profoundly enigmatic, two twenty-tribulation Loose Immortals, comparable to Profound Immortals, would undoubtedly be even more powerful! So, wasn¡¯t this getting it backwards? Could Li Cheng truly slay Golden Immortals? ¡°Which direction is it in?¡± As Qin Wuhun was still marvelling in disbelief, Li Cheng had already asked. The two elders simultaneously pointed towards the east, ¡°More than three million miles away, there¡¯s a dangerous land called Devil Abyss, and the main base of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave is hidden within it.¡± Devil Abyss, Li Cheng had only read about it in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s archives and had never visited it. According to the records, the origin of Devil Abyss is extremely ancient, even traceable to several hundred million years ago, the previous era! The records may not be accurate, but over the millions of years, many Demon Gate forces have chosen Devil Abyss as their headquarters. It was hard to believe that there was nothing odd about the place. Moreover, the current Demon Gate forces dared not to select Devil Abyss as their base, as it was said to contain great terror. Whether there was great terror was unknown, but Demon Beasts roamed rampant within the Devil Abyss, and even ordinary Loose Immortals would not dare to venture recklessly into it. It was indeed unexpected for the Ten Thousand Evils Cave to choose such a place for their lair. Li Cheng nodded and grasped the two elders¡¯ shoulders, one with each hand, and in the next moment, all three vanished from sight, leaving only the ripples of space fluctuating in their place. ¡°Immortal Spirit Step!¡± Qin Wuhun¡¯s eyebrows shot up, ¡°No wonder Li Cheng dared to go alone. With Immortal Spirit Step by his side, he can go anywhere!¡± Speaking of which, Qin Wuhun looked toward Feng Wanli, ¡°When he returns, we must find a way to invite him to join us. With the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, it seems we really have a chance!¡± Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Now do you believe it? Don¡¯t worry, Li Cheng is easy to talk to.¡± After taking more than thirty steps with the two elders in tow, a chasm several thousand miles long appeared in the land ahead! The canyon was bottomless, looking down into it was like peering into pitch darkness, like a slightly closed eye embedded in the ground, profound and mysterious. ¡°There is a giant pit over ten miles wide in the center of the canyon, which is the real Devil Abyss. The lair of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave is hidden inside it,¡± Old Bai said. Li Cheng nodded; his Immortal Sense had already detected the pit, and around it, he discovered traces of an Immortal Array. But the Immortal Array had been destroyed, and judging from the remaining aura, it had been destroyed no more than a day ago. The trio arrived at the edge of the pit and saw that inside the pit was completely dark, but there was airflow emerging from within. Li Cheng observed with his Immortal Sense and found that the pit was more than a hundred miles deep, vertically downward, with a vast space at the bottom that seemed endless. The three of them jumped straight down, and upon landing, they looked up in unison towards the ¡®sky¡¯! The ¡®sky¡¯ here was dozens of miles high, and it was actually reddish ¡®ground¡¯, with stalactites of various sizes hanging everywhere in the ¡®sky¡¯. ¡°Immortal Sense is not being suppressed, which indicates this is not an Ancient Ruins. It¡¯s truly a mystery how it formed, seemingly boundless.¡± Within a twenty thousand mile radius, there were plenty of Demon Beasts and treasures of heaven and earth, but there was no visible edge. ¡°I can¡¯t sense any cultivators, which is strange!¡± Black Elder said suspiciously. Since it was the main base of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, one would expect to see cultivators flying about everywhere. Li Cheng pointed to the right, ¡°There are traces of formations and foundations over there, previously a city, but it seems the city has been moved!¡± The two expressed astonishment, ¡°To move a city along with its buildings? That¡¯s a huge undertaking!¡± Li Cheng took the lead, arriving at the site of the former city, and saw that there was a large pit over twenty miles wide on the ground, more than ten meters deep, with orderly surroundings and bottom. ¡°This must be the main base of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, right? To move even the city, that¡¯s not good news, and who knows where it was moved to,¡± Old Bai said. Black Elder nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ve seen empty buildings before, but moving the whole building is something else. The Ten Thousand Evils Cave has gone too far, not sparing even the foundations!¡± Li Cheng looked up at the reddish earthy sky, ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave must have realized that the powerhouses of the Southern Domain had their sights on their lair, so they killed all the scouts and moved their base, completely vanishing from the sight of the Southern Domain¡¯s powerhouses.¡± ¡°The powerhouses of the Southern Domain can¡¯t possibly gather at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for long. Once they leave, the Ten Thousand Evils Cave will surely retaliate wildly, and at that time, who knows how many forces will be extinguished by the Ten Thousand Evils Cave,¡± Old Bai lamented. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll have to try to track them! Now that the Ten Thousand Evils Cave has fully concealed themselves in the shadows and the Southern Domain¡¯s forces have completely enraged them, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmm, a thorough search will definitely yield some remaining clues!¡± Black Elder flew to that foundation and began to scrutinize it. Suddenly, a bad feeling surged in Li Cheng¡¯s heart, and he quickly grabbed Black Elder back through the air, ¡°Be careful!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Nine Connected Arrows i Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Nine Connected Arrows i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Be careful!¡± Li Cheng had just grabbed Black Elder when suddenly, an Immortal Array popped out of the ground ahead! It seemed that because the Immortal Array had failed to encase Black Elder, it abruptly shrank! ¡°Detonating the Immortal Array, it has to be at least a fourth-level Array Immortal Master!¡± Li Cheng, clutching the Black and White Elders, retreated using the Immortal Spirit Step, just took a step back when a dazzling white light emerged from the ground before him, terrible Immortal Power Fluctuations sweeping in all directions! In the sky, more than twenty miles high, large chunks of earth and stone were shaken loose, falling like the coming of the apocalypse! Steadying his form, Li Cheng carefully probed with his Immortal Sense, but within the range of his perception, he couldn¡¯t discover the person who had detonated the Immortal Array. ¡°A fourth-level Array Immortal /Master? Does Ten Thousand Evils Cave have such a talent?¡± Old Bai¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. No sooner had his words fallen than all three of them felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them¡ªabnormal gravity made it difficult for them to adjust! At the same time, three whistling arrows came hurtling towards them, enshrouded with tens of thousands of Arrow Path Rules, aimed straight at them! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Playing the lute to a cow!¡± He reached out into the air, and millions of Arrow Path Rules surged, easily snatching the three sharp arrows into his hand, only then did Li Cheng look in the direction from which the arrows had come. The moment the arrows appeared, an Immortal Power Fluctuation emerged a hundred miles away, but at this moment, it had disappeared. Luckily, in that instant, Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense had already captured the person who had shot the arrows! Elf Tribe powerhouse! The Elf Clan powerhouse vanished into the earth without a doubt; it was someone from the Earth Elf Clan! And their Cultivation was of Golden Immortal Complete! This discovery made Li Cheng frown: Earth Elf powerhouses were naturally from the Ancient Ruins of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. His Cultivation as a Golden Immortal Complete was stronger than anyone currently in the Five Elements Elf Tribe! However, those who had reached the Immortal Realm of the Five Elements Elf Tribe could not leave that Ancient Ruins, except for over ten thousand years ago when Grand Venerable Bai Jie had taken a group out. Could this person be one of those that Grand Venerable Bai Jie had brought out? Whoosh! Another arrow shot towards Li Cheng! This time, the arrow came from the earth and stones above! Li Cheng casually caught the arrow in his hand, glanced at it, and looked towards the place where the arrow had appeared, ¡°An elder from the Earth Elf Clan?¡± ¡°Hmm? You can actually recognize where I come from?¡± A voice came from the sky. ¡°Relying on the Divine Skills of the Earth Clan and the Arrow Path Rules imbued in the arrow techniques, I can only think of the Earth Elf Clan.¡± ¡°So, you guessed it. It doesn¡¯t matter. You were able to catch my casually shot two arrows, which means your mastery of the Arrow Path is extraordinary. Retreat now, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The person did not show themselves; only their voice was heard. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I know that the elder did not attack with full strength, but I am very curious. The Five Elements Elf Tribe is supposed to be uninvolved in worldly conflicts¡ªwhy would the elder join Ten Thousand Evils Cave?¡± ¡°Boy, it seems you have been to that place, but you talk too much. If you don¡¯t leave now, you will die!¡± The person¡¯s voice turned icy cold. Black and White Elders stood back to back, a Tai Chi Diagram suddenly emerged, enveloping the three of them. Old Bai said, ¡°Li Cheng, do your utmost; we still have our methods of self-preservation.¡± Both of them had seen that Li Cheng was already too much stronger than them, and in front of him, they had become burdens. Just take those previous two arrows, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch them at all. Li Cheng nodded, his gaze still fixed on the place where the voice was coming from, ¡°Since the elder has given me a choice, I will also give the elder a choice. Surrender now, and in consideration of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, I will not kill you!¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± The voice became even colder, obviously, they suspected Li Cheng was mocking them! Li Cheng took out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and the Arrow of Time, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± A bow and an arrow, their released aura made the air tremble! ¡°The Life Divine Tree, Dragon Tendon! My goodness, you wouldn¡¯t happen to have robbed the Five Elements Elf Tribe, would you?¡± The person was full of amazement. The Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow was mainly made of the Life Divine Tree and Dragon Tendon, easily recognizable by the powerhouses of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. ¡°No harm in telling you, the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor was given to me, so, you might as well surrender now, right?¡± Li Cheng spoke calmly. The person fell silent, no more sounds came forth. Li Cheng focused intently on his defenses when suddenly, without hesitation, he raised his hand and released an arrow. At the same time, a hundred miles opposite, an arrow imbued with vigorous Immortal Power Fluctuation also appeared! Li Cheng¡¯s arrow was faster, and in the instant the person¡¯s figure was exposed while drawing the bow, the Arrow of Time flashed and appeared in front of the person! Unexpectedly, at the very moment of being about to be hit, the person vanished! Li Cheng then once again wrapped his hand in the arrow path rules and reached out towards the incoming arrow. Bang! Upon touching the arrow, Li Cheng was shockingly sent flying backward, his feet plowing long furrows in the ground! In that time, the person drew the bow again, and nine sharp arrows connected end-to-end came flying, ¡°Nine Connected Arrows!¡± Li Cheng dared not be careless, just as the Arrow of Time had flown back, he unhesitatingly drew his bow. The Arrow of Time, carrying millions of arrow path rules, smashed the nine arrows like a juggernaut, unleashing a fierce impact that burst forth, stirring up a huge wave of air, sweeping through hundreds of miles! Wherever the impact passed, it crushed the sand, stones, grass, and trees along the path into dust! ¡°Hmm? It seems you truly did obtain the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor, but still, these little tricks of yours are not enough!¡± Without a doubt, the Arrow of Time missed again, and Li Cheng couldn¡¯t even lock on to the exact position of his opponent. ¡°You, a Golden Immortal, have been hiding all along in a fight against a Heavenly Immortal, how shameless can you be?¡± Black Elder couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Can racial Divine Skills be called hiding? If you can, find me!¡± the person scoffed. ¡°If we find you, will you surrender?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°What are you thinking? If you find me, of course, it¡¯ll be a fair fight!¡± said the person. ¡°You dare to speak of fairness? Golden Immortal and Heavenly Immortal, can there be a fair fight?¡± Old Bai scoffed. Li Cheng held the bow in his left hand, and once again nocked the Arrow of Time on the bowstring with his right hand, ¡°Since you don¡¯t plan to surrender, then please be prepared to fall, and even if not, be ready to reconstruct your Immortal Body!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly closed, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Enlightenment at this time was surely not for comprehending the arrow path or anything else, but to take advantage of the Unity of Heaven and Man state during enlightenment to locate the person! ¡°Big talker! Even if you have received the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor, you still have to refine it, and right now, you¡¯re not much stronger than an ant in front of me,¡± the person scoffed. The next second, Li Cheng suddenly drew his bow! As Li Cheng drew his bow, the person¡¯s pupils dramatically contracted, feeling as though they had fallen into an ice cave! Without a doubt, they had been locked on! Soundlessly, the Arrow of Time flashed by in an instant, and the person felt numbness in their chest, quickly followed by intense pain! Looking down, they saw a fist-sized hole had appeared in their chest, and their back was blasted open by the formidable power, with a large chunk of flesh gone. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The person panicked, having used their racial Divine Skills to hide within the earth, and yet they were found by a mere Heavenly Immortal? Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Moving Dungeon_i Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Moving Dungeon_i Translator: 549690339 | The Earth Elf Clan warrior¡¯s face changed dramatically, unable to believe he was staring at his own chest, ¡°How did you find me? Li Cheng stepped forward, ¡°That¡¯s not important. Right now, Senior, your body is filled with arrow path rules, and the wound can¡¯t heal. There¡¯s also the aura of life and death invading your body, the conflict between the two forces will only make your Immortal Body decay rapidly!¡± ¡°I am acquainted with the Clan Leaders of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, and I do not wish to destroy Senior¡¯s Immortal Body. As long as Senior tells me where the people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave have escaped to, I will definitely remove the invading forces from your body.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words caused the Earth Elf Clan warrior¡¯s face to change again, indeed, he realized that he couldn¡¯t remove the power contained in that arrow by himself. The bell ringer must untie the bell. He believed that Li Cheng could definitely do it. But to reveal the whereabouts of Ten Thousand Evils Cave, how could this be? Seeing his struggle, Li Cheng continued, ¡°The deeds of Ten Thousand Evils Cave are clear to you, senior. For their sake, to give up your Immortal Body would hardly be worth it!¡± ¡°Moreover, if your joining Ten Thousand Evils Cave were to be known to the Five Elements Elf Tribe, what would the Earth Elf Clan think? And what about the other four clans?¡± The Earth Elf Clan warrior started laughing a self-mocking laugh, filled with bitterness and helplessness. After a while, he stopped and said, ¡°Since you are acquainted with the Clan Leaders of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, I ask you for a favor. Tell them to find a way to pay homage to our ancestor at Devil Abyss! As soon as he finished speaking, the abnormal gravity nearby vanished, and the aura around the Earth Elf Clan warrior surged explosively! Li Cheng had no time to stop him, only to retreat rapidly, taking the Black and White Elders with him, using the Immortal Spirit Step to flee far away. The next moment, the place where the Earth Elf Clan warrior was located burst into a blinding white light, illuminating the heavens and the earth in white, with terrifying Immortal Power Fluctuations emerging! ¡°He actually self-detonated?¡± Standing 129,600 miles away, Li Cheng and the two elders turned to look, only to feel a chilling breath coming from that direction! ¡°Something¡¯s not right, what did Li Cheng say to provoke him into self-detonation?¡± The Black and White Elders looked at each other, their eyes full of wariness and confusion. That was a Golden Immortal at full Completion, why be so desperate? Li Cheng¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed; he also hadn¡¯t anticipated that a few words would provoke him into self-detonation. As the fluctuations began to subside, Li Cheng, using his Immortal Sense to investigate, saw that the place where the man had self-detonated now had a huge crater in both the ground and the sky, and the earth and stones. There were also pitch-black space fissures nearby, seemingly capable of swallowing everything. However, the space fissures were healing quickly, and in just a few breaths, they returned to normal, only the two deep pits above and below and the destruction within thousands of miles showed that a powerful being had self-detonated just moments ago. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it, he was a member of Ten Thousand Evils Cave after all, Old Bai said, seeing the furrowed brows on Li Cheng, attempting to comfort him. Black Elder nodded as well, changing the subject, ¡°He mentioned finding a way to pay homage to our ancestor at Devil Abyss. What does that mean?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s definitely a cipher!¡± Old Bai said. Li Cheng came back to his senses and nodded, ¡°The Five Elements Elf Tribe is in the Ancient Ruins. Once their Cultivation reaches the Immortal Realm, they cannot leave. However, the message he wanted me to convey was for them to come here, so it must be a message meant for the people of the Five Elements Elf Tribe to decode.¡± ¡°Ancient Ruins? There are rumors that the Kunlun Realm hides many such places. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true, and that you¡¯ve been there!¡± Old Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That Ancient Ruin is hidden within folded space. I can sense that the space will unfold sooner or later, and when that happens, the Ancient Ruins will reappear in the world and once more become part of the Kunlun Realm, as it was billions of years ago.¡± Having spent time in those Ancient Ruins and reached Enlightenment there, Li Cheng was well aware that the day it reappeared would bring changes to the Order of Heaven and Earth of the Kunlun Realm. Now, not knowing whether it is a blessing or a curse, only a strong Cultivation can ensure that one has the power to cope when the time comes. ¡°Hundreds of millions of years ago? That was a time when Deities could be born, yet even in the Immortal World, Deities have long since become a legend,¡± Old Bai said with a mix of shock and uncertainty. ¡°Deities?¡± Li Cheng looked at Old Bai, having not come across this in the records. Old Bai nodded, ¡°But that¡¯s just what is recorded, after all these changes in eras, no one knows if there are still any Deities. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Is it possible, then, that Deities caused the changes in the eras?¡± The Black and White Elders were both stunned¡ªLi Cheng¡¯s thoughts were always so bold! But, those bold ideas could indeed be possible. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what¡¯s written in the records for now. What should we do at the moment?¡± Black Elder shifted the topic again. ¡°Let¡¯s look around here!¡± Li Cheng said, and once more grabbed the two elders, performing the Immortal Spirit Step. Li Cheng knew that this place could not be boundless; with a few more steps, there would be discoveries. Indeed, after walking in one direction for over ten steps, Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense detected a huge pit within range! This pit was just like the ones before, bottomless. The three of them landed in front of the pit, their expressions varied. Old Bai was full of questions, ¡°The bottom of this pit must be an underground space, or rather, an underground world, and there are lingering scents around, have the people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave gone down?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°And they¡¯ve only gone down recently!¡± ¡°Devil Abyss is really odd, could it be layers upon layers of worlds?¡± Black Elder mused. Li Cheng also harbored this suspicion and took the lead in jumping mto the pit, ¡°Let¡¯s find out.¡± Just like before, as they landed, a boundless underground world unfolded before their eyes, with a ¡®sky¡¯ composed of earth and stone twenty miles above, numerous peculiar boulders hanging upside down, and undulating mountains with exotic flowers and rare herbs spread out on the ground. Within the range of Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense, he discovered a large number of Loose Immortals, who, if not surprisingly, should be people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Strangely, these Loose Immortals spread out, flying in all directions, as if searching for something. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s another layer to Devil Abyss? Are they looking for it?¡± Li Cheng contemplated this possibility. But on second thought, that couldn¡¯t be right. The Ten Thousand Evils Cave had been in Devil Abyss for tens of thousands of years, so they must know the place like the back of their hand. If there was an entrance to another layer, they would have found it long ago-why would they just start searching now? The Black and White Elders also noticed quite a few Loose Immortals, their expressions brightening, ¡°They¡¯re indeed here. Li Cheng, what¡¯s the plan?¡± From the elders¡¯ eager expressions, it was clear they wanted to make a move. ¡°Hold on, they seem to be looking for something. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Soon enough, those Loose Immortals received messages from others and began heading toward the same spot. Li Cheng and the two elders concealed their presence and flew in that direction as well. Before long, they witnessed an astonishing sight¡ªthere was a house moving swiftly across the ground, and those Loose Immortals were attempting to suppress it. As they got closer, the full view of the house became clear, and Black Elder exclaimed in surprise, ¡°A dungeon?¡± A moving dungeon? Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Evil Master_i Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Evil Master_i Translator: 549690339 | The dungeon moved fast, comparable to a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse speeding across the ground. Oddly enough, the ground showed no trace where the dungeon passed. By now, over a hundred Loose Immortals had arrived, all striking with full force, trying to stop the dungeon¡¯s movement, but despite so many mighty beings trying to halt it, the speed of the dungeon had not slowed in the slightest! It seemed nothing could stop its movement. ¡°This dungeon is too peculiar, there¡¯s no sign of any power fluctuations, yet so many Loose Immortals can¡¯t stop it from moving!¡± ¡°The people of Ten Thousand Evils Cave are seeking this dungeon, which means it contains something they want, or perhaps the dungeon itself is what they¡¯re after.¡± Black and White Elders spoke softly. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The origin of this dungeon must be extraordinary, but it completely blocks any Immortal Sense from probing, so it¡¯s impossible to know what¡¯s inside. Have you elders come across any records of such a thing?¡¯ Both Elders shook their heads. The Kunlun Realm¡¯s existence dates so far back that it contains many mysteries, which, in modern times, have become enigmatic. ¡°Just grab a Loose Immortal and search their soul!¡± suggested Black Elder. If Ten Thousand Evils Cave is searching for it, they surely must know a great deal about the dungeon. What Black Elder proposed was the quickest method. Just at that moment, a sudden burst of strong Immortal Yuan fluctuations erupted from within the dungeon, momentarily affecting the dungeon¡¯s speed of movement. ¡°Speak, how goes the matter?¡± Accompanied by the Immortal Yuan fluctuations, a thunderous voice emerged from within the dungeon, causing the air to tremble continuously. ¡°What a terrifying entity!¡± Li Cheng and the two Elders¡¯ pupils shrank; it was their first time experiencing such vast Immortal Yuan fluctuations. ¡°Reporting to the Evil Master, the matter is resolved; nobody in the Kunlun Southern Region is aware of the location of our headquarters anymore,¡± said a Loose Immortal, bowing. The Evil Master? Li Cheng and the others exchanged glances. Wasn¡¯t that the founder of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave? ¡°The founder of Ten Thousand Evils Cave is an Immortal? And at least a Daluo Golden Immortal, perhaps even an Immortal Monarch or Immortal King? Such a being, how could they have escaped the execution by Grand Venerable Bai Jie back in the day?¡± Black Elder frowned. Old Bai shook his head, ¡°Grand Venerable Bai Jie executed those at the realm of Immortal Venerable and Immortal Emperor back then. Those below such cultivation weren¡¯t even in Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s purview. ¡°Besides, Ten Thousand Evils Cave was established after the disappearance of Grand Venerable Bai Jie, so we really can¡¯t tell if this Evil Master descended to the Lower World following the Grand Venerable¡¯s disappearance.¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Combining the information from the strong individual of the Earth Elf Clan, we can infer that this Evil Master descended while the Grand Venerable was still present. At that time, he likely didn¡¯t act recklessly, and that¡¯s why he escaped the Grand Venerable¡¯s execution. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he hid inside this dungeon to escape Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s perception.¡± The three of them exchanged ideas cautiously through voice transmission when the voice of the Evil Master resonated from the dungeon once again, ¡°That¡¯s good, inform the Eight Great Protectors to meet with this Emperor without delay!¡± Upon these words, the few Loose Immortals with the highest cultivation became visibly nervous. ¡°Speakyour piece!¡± the Evil Master said indifferently. The Loose Immortal who had spoken earlier bit his lip and, plucking up his courage, said, ¡°Reporting to the Evil Master, the soul Jade Slip of Mountain Protector has shattered not long ago!¡± The Eight Great Protectors were inscrutable, and even those within couldn t ascertain the exact cultivation of the Eight Great Protectors, aware only that the weakest among them was a Complete Golden Immortal. Even the weakest was an existence they looked up to, but who could have imagined that such a being¡¯s soul Jade Slip would shatter! The shattering of a soul Jade Slip signified death! Contrary to the expectations of the Loose Immortals, the Evil Master seemed to have anticipated this, snorting coldly, ¡°The protector from the Earth Elf Clan who joined the Ten Thousand Evils Cave had other motives for doing so. His demise was only a matter of time. I have already appointed another protector to take his place. You just need to follow orders.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hmm, business as usual, all of you disperse now, do not secretly follow to the Underworld Dungeon.¡± The voice of the Evil Master emerged once again. The Loose Immortals dared not say more, relieved to turn and leave. Li Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°This Evil Master, his Immortal Sense must be bound by the dungeon, he can¡¯t even sense what¡¯s happening outside the dungeon!¡± The reason for saying so was the phrase ¡®business as usual¡¯ from the Evil Master. With his level of cultivation, did he still need to specify that no one should follow the dungeon? It had even become standard practice. The only reason was that he did not want to be secretly followed; moreover, he could not sense the situation outside, or even if he could, the range of perception must not be large. As for whether that was the case, one would know by secretly following. It was also a good opportunity to see just what the Eight Great Protectors of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave were all about. ¡°Underworld Dungeon? We must investigate thoroughly once we are back,¡± Old Bai murmured softly. ¡°Li Cheng, let¡¯s pull out. This Evil Master is not someone we can handle, and considering the one who self-destructed earlier was just one of the protectors, there are seven others like him. Should they appear together, I¡¯m afraid we stand no chance,¡± Black Elder said. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of dying, but rather they feared implicating Li Cheng. Facing a Complete Golden Immortal, they had no power to resist, let alone when they would be up against seven or eight, or perhaps even more. Although they were not willing to withdraw at this moment, under no circumstances could they drag Li Cheng down! Li Cheng pondered for a moment before shaking his head with a smile, ¡°Aren t you curious if this Evil Master is trapped in the Underworld Dungeon? And what kind of backgrounds those protectors have?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re curious, but curiosity killed the cat!¡± Black Elder chuckled dryly. ¡°Curiosity is good. At a critical moment, I can take you into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and those Complete Golden Immortals, they can¡¯t keep me. So, we completely have the ability to continue investigating!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue! This Evil Master is very likely trapped in the Underworld Dungeon. Though he is terrifyingly powerful, he probably poses no threat to us; we just need to be careful of other strong protectors like him,¡± Old Bai said. The Ten Thousand Evils Cave¡¯s secrets were deeply buried. Despite many powerful beings from the Southern Domain joining forces and finding their stronghold, they had not elucidated the organizational structure of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, nor did they know how many protectors there were under the Evil Master. Now that they had found the Underworld Dungeon where the Evil Master was located, it presented an excellent opportunity to clarify this and it should not be missed. ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll go and investigate the dungeon, with the two Elders providing support!¡± Speaking thus, Li Cheng carefully flew towards the Underworld Dungeon. Since the dungeon could block Immortal Sense and the situation inside was unknown, Li Cheng did not dare to rush in directly, but instead planned to land on it and examine the place. The two Elders, on the verge of speaking, hesitated. If they alarmed the Evil Master, it would not be good. But they chose to trust Li Cheng and refrained from saying more. Li Cheng silently landed on the rapidly moving top of the dungeon, and no sound came from inside. There were two possibilities: either the Evil Master indeed could not detect the outside, or he could but was quietly observing. Regardless of the possibility, Li Cheng was unafraid. He sat down cross-legged, keenly sensing the dungeon and began his Enlightenment! In the state of Enlightenment, achieving Unity of Heaven and Man, one could understand everything at its most fundamental. This was the method Li Cheng planned to use to investigate the dungeon. And as he entered the state of Enlightenment, within Li Cheng¡¯s perception, the Underworld Dungeon transformed into a vibrantly colorful building! Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Son of Grand Venerable Bai Jiei Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Son of Grand Venerable Bai Jiei Translator: 549690339 In Li Cheng¡¯s perception, the Underworld Dungeon turned into a colorful, resplendent structure! Each brick, each tile, every component was wreathed in a five-colored aura! ¡°The forces of the five elements; metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, construct this dungeon, their powers forever regenerating, and there are also mysterious patterns hidden within, akin to the ones on the Ascend to Immortal Platform.¡± ¡°Just by looking at these five forces, they are very balanced, indicating they are likely from the same creator. Could it be the work of the Five Elements Great Emperor?¡± ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right. The Underworld Dungeon has obviously existed for a very long time, while the Five Elements Great Emperor was a powerful figure from millions of years ago. It wasn¡¯t him.¡± Within a few breaths, Li Cheng had already left the state of enlightenment, his eyes showing a contemplative expression. ¡°It seems that even before the time of the Five Elements Great Emperor, there must have been a powerful being who was a master of the Five Elements Power!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself and suddenly remembered the last words of that Earth Elf Clan powerhouse. He had asked to tell the Five Elements Elf Tribe to come here to pay tribute to their ancestor. Could this ancestor be the master of the Five Elements Power that he spoke of? Previously, the Evil Master had hinted that the Earth Elf Clan member¡¯s joining of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave had another purpose, so it¡¯s quite likely that he was searching for something left by this powerful being. The reason for his self-explosion wasn¡¯t because he was provoked by Li Cheng, but because he knew the Evil Master had discovered his true intention, and death was imminent. Thus, he chose that opportunity to self-destruct. With this thought, Li Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The structure of this Underworld Dungeon had reverted to its true form. It seemed to be an ordinary place but was actually an immensely powerful forbidden area. The Evil Master must have been trapped inside. It is unknown how long he has been trapped. Whether he was imprisoned during Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s time or after he vanished and the Ten Thousand Evils Cave was established. It¡¯s very possible that he was the one who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture! Suddenly, Li Cheng focused his gaze toward the distance, quickly left the dungeon, took the two elders into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and hid in the distance, lying in wait. Before long, a middle-aged man broke through the sky and landed next to the Underworld Dungeon, matching its pace, ¡°Evil Master, have you summoned us?¡± ¡°Hmm, Seventh Protector, we¡¯ll discuss the important matters once everyone has arrived,¡± the voice of the Evil Master transmitted. Seventh Protector nodded, ¡°I heard that the Eighth Protector has fallen? There shouldn¡¯t be any Lower Realm People in the Southern Domain capable of killing him. Does Evil Master knowwhat happened?¡± ¡°Are you intentionally asking obvious questions? You¡¯ve been on this level the whole time. The Eighth Protector self-destructed on the level above. With such a commotion, didn¡¯t you go to investigate?¡± The Evil Master sneered coldly. Seventh Protector¡¯s face tensed up, promptly replying, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to investigate, but everything was destroyed in his self-explosion, making it impossible to uncover anything.¡± ¡°Hmm, the Eighth Protector did have courage, a pity indeed!¡± the Evil Master said with a cold laugh. Seventh Protector kept a calm demeanor and shifted the topic, ¡°Evil Master, I¡¯ve always been puzzled. With our power, we could easily sweep through the Southern Domain, so why do we hide?¡± ¡°Sweep through the Southern Domain? You¡¯re underestimating it far too much. Without me, any action you take would be suicide!¡± The Evil Master said gravely. Seventh Protector frowned. He had discussed with the other protectors, and none had found any formidable beings hidden in the Southern Domain, only some Loose Immortals. Could there truly be a terror as the Evil Master claims? ¡°Of course I believe in Evil Master, but it¡¯s just too suffocating to be cowered with so many Golden Immortals and even a few Daluo Golden Immortals among us!¡± Seventh Protector said. In the distance, Li Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched as he heard this. The Ten Thousand Evils Cave actually had Daluo Golden Immortals? With such power, they still needed to hide? What kind of terrifying presence exists in the Southern Domain that would make them stay in hiding? Upon second thought, it made sense. Relying solely on the combined forces of the ten major sects, they weren¡¯t even able to handle a single protector! Only a hidden peerless entity could cause the Evil Master to order a retreat, refusing to provoke the Southern Domain allied troops. After all, if they killed too many of the allied troops, the hidden strong entity would definitely reveal themselves. Li Cheng came to a realization. No wonder back then, during the encirclement of the Sects Alliance meeting, only Loose Immortals had appeared and no stronger entities, presumably for fear of attracting the hidden peerless entity. ¡°Frustrated? If you know frustration, then hurry up and find Li Baijie¡¯s son!¡± The Evil Master snorted coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, but we simply can¡¯t find Bai Jie¡­ perhaps Li Baijie¡¯s son has already ascended to the Immortal World? After all, according to time, his son would be over ten thousand years old by now, possibly even long deceased,¡± the Seventh Protector said helplessly. ¡°I have said it before, Li Baijie¡¯s son is still in the Kunlun Southern Region. Are you doubting me?¡± ¡°Of course not. We have already covertly investigated all the appropriate Loose Immortals, there¡¯s simply no sign of him!¡± The Seventh Protector was even more helpless now. Their conversation made Li Cheng even more curious. Grand Venerable Bai Jie had descendants alive? What do they want with Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s son? To help the Evil Master escape his confinement? But this Underworld Dungeon was left by the ancestors of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Even if Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s son came, how could he possibly help? ¡°Seventh Protector, I just received a piece of information that might be useful in our search for Li Baijie¡¯s son.¡± A magnetic voice came from afar. The next moment, a lean middle-aged man appeared beside the Seventh Protector, walking at the same level as the dungeon. ¡°Third Protector, what information have you obtained?¡± The Evil Master¡¯s voice rang out. Before the dungeon, the Third Protector bowed and then said, ¡°After Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared, no one from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was able to ascend. I investigated covertly and realized that this matter should be related to his son!¡± ¡°To be specific, Li Baijie once had dealings with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. I do not knowwhat agreement they reached, but the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World closed its gates and cast a certain secret technique, preventing anyone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Kunlun Realm from ascending. All of this was for Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s son!¡± ¡°To be precise, it was to conceal his son¡¯s identity!¡± After the Third Protector finished speaking, he looked toward the Seventh Protector, ¡°I¡¯ve nearly exposed my identity doing these things, the rest is up to you and the other protectors!¡± A light flashed in the Seventh Protector¡¯s eyes, ¡°Li Baijie¡¯s son is in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± ¡°It seems we need to investigate the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Loose Immortals once again!¡± The Third Protector shook his head, ¡°No, we have to investigate everyone in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± The Seventh Protector frowned, for he knew well that with millions of people in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, such an investigation would not be easy. A slight smile played on the corners of the Third Protector¡¯s mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t assume Li Baijie¡¯s son is over ten thousand years old. I suspect that before he left, Li Baijie used some secret technique that we do not know of on his son, changing his soul¡¯s aura or even his bloodline aura, perhaps even his bone age.¡± The Evil Master laughed, ¡°The Third Protector has not disappointed me. Indeed, these things would be effortless for Li Baijie!¡± The Third Protector bowed again toward the dungeon, ¡°Rest assured, Evil Master, having traced it to this extent, I believe it won¡¯t be long before we can obtain his son¡¯s fresh blood and lift the seals of the Underworld Dungeon!¡± The Seventh Protector also swiftly paid his respects, saying, ¡°Please be at ease, Evil Master. The seals left by Li Baijie will not last much longer!¡± The Evil Master¡¯s laughter grew louder, ¡°Li Baijie trapped me in this damned dungeon for over ten thousand years. At last, I will soon see the light of day once again!¡± Li Cheng clicked his tongue in amazement; this was indeed major news! Just then, the Third Protector suddenly turned his head towards the direction where Li Cheng was, ¡°Interesting, a mere Heavenly Immortal, yet you managed to escape my perception!¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Is the Water of the Southern Domain So Deep?_i Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Is the Water of the Southern Domain So Deep?_i Translator: 549690339 Amidst his shock and suspicion, Li Cheng was discovered by the Third Protector. Hearing the Third Protector¡¯s words, Li Cheng remained calm, ¡°A mere Heavenly Immortal? Is a Daluo Golden Immortal so impressive? If it weren¡¯t for the shocking news that made me lose focus, would you have been able to find me?¡± ¡°Indeed intriguing, Third Protector, he knows you are a Daluo Golden Immortal in cultivation and can stay so composed!¡± said the Seventh Protector. A smile appeared on the Third Protector¡¯s face, ¡°He is none other than Li Cheng, whose fame has recently echoed throughout the Southern Domain, the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°Oh? I have heard of this man; he also has the surname Li. Could he be the son of Li Baijie?¡± the voice of the Evil Master echoed. Both the Third Protector and the Seventh Protector were taken aback, with the Seventh Protector saying, ¡°Rumors have it that he has only cultivated for thirty years, and he¡¯s not even over forty years old, could it be possible?¡± The Third Protector shook his head, ¡°Whether he is or isn¡¯t, we¡¯ll find out with a test of his blood!¡± Before his words faded, the Third Protector had already vanished from his spot. But Li Cheng was faster. The moment the Third Protector disappeared, Li Cheng had already traveled a distance of 129,600 li! With both a Daluo Golden Immortal and a Golden Immortal Complete present, Li Cheng knew that once entangled, it would be very difficult for him to escape, so the sooner he could leave, the better. When the Third Protector appeared where Li Cheng had just been, he looked somewhat surprised in the direction Li Cheng was leaving, ¡°Immortal Spirit Step! Interesting, a mere Heavenly Immortal and he¡¯s mastered the Immortal Spirit Step!¡± Li Cheng used his Immortal Sense to observe and naturally heard the words of the Third Protector, but seeing the other¡¯s face full of mockery, a bad feeling arose in his heart. Sure enough, in the next moment, the figure of the Third Protector appeared beside Li Cheng! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow and without hesitation, he dashed away again. He had been careless, his opponent was a Daluo Golden Immortal, and it was very likely he could master the Immortal Spirit Step! He hadn¡¯t expected to actually encounter such a Daluo Golden Immortal. After a few steps, Li Cheng stopped again, taking out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and the Arrow of Time, ready for battle. The moment his opponent appeared, he would be met with an arrow! But, unexpectedly, the opponent did not follow! Logically speaking, the use of the Immortal Spirit Step would leave behind spatial fluctuations, which would allow someone to follow along the trail, but the Third Protector did not come! After waiting for a moment longer, still no one pursued. Although puzzled, Li Cheng did not linger for long and once again used the Immortal Spirit Step, preparing to leave the Devil Abyss. Before long, Li Cheng was already out of the Devil Abyss, rushing straight towards the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. This trip had garnered very important information, and it was worth it. Having landed on the Eighteenth Peak, Li Cheng released the Black and White Elders from the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and asked, ¡°Elders, what do you think?¡± Earlier, he had specifically instructed the Tripod Spirit to let the two Elders see what was happening outside, so they were very clear about the situation that had unfolded. Old Bai took a deep breath, ¡°We should inform the high-ranking members of our sect¡­ no, let¡¯s inform the Sect Master first.¡± This was a significant matter, and it was undoubtedly necessary to let the Sect Master know. It wasn¡¯t long before Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun sensed the three¡¯s presence and hurried over first. Mu Xingzhi also arrived soon after, and seeing the grave expressions of the three, he couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Senior Qi reported earlier that Uncle- Master and the two Grand Uncles went to the Devil Abyss. Did you discover any bad news?¡± Black Elder glanced at Feng Wanli, then at Qin Wuhun, before shifting his gaze to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Sect Master, good news, the son of Grand Venerable Bai Jie is in our sect!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was one of astonishment; he then shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Black Elder is joking. The Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared over ten thousand years ago. If there were any descendants, they would be over ten thousand years old. Our sect¡¯s members of such an age are well known to Black Elder, and it couldn¡¯t possibly be the son of the Grand Venerable.¡± Black Elder nodded, ¡°I also feel that way, so I think the people of Ten Thousand Evils Cave are spouting nonsense.¡± White Elder waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the news that was discovered along with Li Cheng first. Xingzhi, prepare yourself; I¡¯in afraid we may have to dissolve the Extinguish Evil Alliance!¡± Mu Xingzhi and Qin Wuhun were both startled, and Qin Wuhun said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± White Elder sighed, ¡°We knew nothing about Ten Thousand Evils Cave before! It¡¯s hard for you to imagine that Ten Thousand Evils Cave actually has many Golden Immortals who are Complete, and even a few Daluo Golden Immortals!¡± ¡°With such a lineup, even if the many powerhouses of the Southern Domain join forces, it is akin to sending ourselves to our doom; therefore, we should dissolve it!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed; this was too unexpected! Qin Wuhun, however, raised an eyebrow, ¡°Impossible right? If that¡¯s the case, why would Ten Thousand Evils Cave need to kill all the scouts and then go into hiding? Just a single Golden Immortal who is Complete could take on the alliance; they wouldn¡¯t have enough people for him to kill!¡± ¡°And how can Ten Thousand Evils Cave have so many powerhouses?¡± This news was indeed hard to believe; the Kunlun Realm was hiding many Golden Immortals who are Complete and even a few Daluo Golden Immortals? Li Cheng took over the conversation, ¡°Ten Thousand Evils Cave is hiding because there are peerless powerhouses in the Southern Domain that we don¡¯t know about. Once their Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals act rashly, they will surely draw these hidden entities out. So, their Evil Master has ordered them to first go into hiding, avoiding a conflict with the alliance.¡± ¡°Indeed, once a battle ensues, our alliance will be destroyed in an instant, and then, the hidden powerhouses will certainly make a move. That could spell the end for Ten Thousand Evils Cave, but it would also be a disaster for the Southern Domain,¡± said White Elder. Qin Wuhun was completely bewildered, ¡°Are the waters of the Southern Domain this deep? It¡¯s quite frightening!¡± Feng Wanli took a deep breath and nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re only realizing this now? I¡¯ve felt it long ago!¡± Li Cheng continued, ¡°We had previously guessed that the Evil Master might be at the Immortal Monarch or Immortal King realm, but he was personally confined in the Underworld Dungeon by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, so he must be an Immortal Emperor!¡± This statement caused Qin Wuhun and Feng Wanli¡¯s eyelids to twitch uncontrollably. An Immortal Emperor was trapped in Devil Abyss? Without Grand Venerable Bai Jie, who could suppress this Immortal Emperor if he escaped? The danger was too great; the Kunlun Realm was too dangerous! ¡°Earlier you mentioned that the son of Grand Venerable Bai Jie was at Heavenly Mechanism Sect? What¡¯s that all about?¡± Qin Wuhun asked. Li Cheng replied, ¡°The seal that confines the Evil Master can be undone with the blood of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s son, so for years, Ten Thousand Evils Cave has been secretly searching for him, and now, they¡¯ve targeted Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng looked towards Mu Xingzhi, who shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Junior Sect Uncle, it¡¯s impossible. Everyone knows that before Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared, he indeed had a newborn child, but it has been over ten thousand years till now!¡± After a pause, Mu Xingzhi suddenly smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®A tiger fathers no dogs.¡¯ The son of the Grand Venerable would surely possess extraordinary talent. In our sect, Junior Sect Uncle, your talent matches the most, only the age doesn¡¯t line up!¡± Li Cheng was astonished; what did this have to do with talent? Shaking his head with a smile, Li Cheng continued, ¡°Our sect hasn¡¯t seen anyone ascend for over ten thousand years, and according to those from Ten Thousand Evils Cave, it¡¯s because the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World reached some agreement with Grand Venerable Bai Jie to conceal his son¡¯s identity. What do you think?¡± Mu Xingzhi was taken aback and after a long while responded, ¡°So the Immortal World sects are preventing our ascension to conceal someone¡¯s identity? If that¡¯s the case, it must be that the powers of the Immortal World can detect the son of the Grand Venerable, and indeed, the son of the Grand Venerable is in our sect, so they simply prevent everyone in the sect from ascending!¡± ¡°This way, should the Grand Venerable¡¯s son really appear one day, he would surely be cursed to death by the Loose Immortals of the sect, as it¡¯s because of him that most became Loose Immortals,¡± Mu Xingzhi added. Feng Wanli said in a teasing tone, ¡°I think those who would be cursed should be the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World, because they are the ones who made the agreement with the Grand Venerable. However, all this cannot be confirmed as true or false, it seems like we¡¯re overthinking.¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°I was just speaking off the cuff. What is most pressing now is the alliance. We indeed need to convince everyone to dissolve it, otherwise, it will become a disaster for the Southern Domain.¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Level Two Immortal Pill 1 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Level Two Immortal Pill 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª ¡°Dissolving the alliance is quite simple, just find any pretext, there¡¯s no need to tell the truth.¡± Qi Wuhun said. The truth was too frightening and could cause upheaval in the Southern Domain. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave has already shrunk back into hiding, and their whereabouts are unknown, this reason should be enough.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move, those from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave won¡¯t act rashly either, but it¡¯s bad news if the Ten Thousand Evils Cave has set its sights on our sect.¡± To help the Evil Master escape Iris binds, those people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave will surely come to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in secret. If they can¡¯t find the Sect Master¡¯s son for a long time, they might go to extremes! ¡°It¡¯s also unknown where the powerful entity that Ten Thousand Evils Cave fears is hiding. If we could find him and ask him to step forward, things would be much easier,¡± Old Bai said. Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng and transmitted a message to him, ¡°You can ask that person, he might know.¡± Feng Wanli was naturally referring to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng did not respond to Feng Wanli, because Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had perished too long ago and wouldn¡¯t know where such a powerful entity was hidden. ¡°With a mysterious powerful entity to deter them, even if the people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave come to our sect, they¡¯ll only search in secret and not dare to go to extremes. We don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Black Elder said this with a laugh, ¡°Besides, I suspect that the Sect Master¡¯s son doesn¡¯t even know his own identity. In this way, Ten Thousand Evils Cave is actually coming to help!¡± Although it was said in jest, there was some truth to it, and no one argued. Qi Wuhun glanced at Feng Wanli and then at Li Cheng, clearing his throat, ¡°Since this matter seems to be settled for now, I wonder if Master Li has some free time? I¡¯d like to ask for your help!¡± Feng Wanli, not waiting for Li Cheng to speak, hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the opening of Tianyuan City is imminent, let¡¯s go to Tianyuan City first!¡± He knew that Qi Wuhun and the other Confucian Immortals wanted to find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, and he had said he would ask Li Cheng for help, but now was not the time. Having waited so long to see Tianyuan City, how could he go in search of the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map at this time? Qi Wuhun, without any choice, could only agree with Feng Wanli, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s true, and the opening of Tianyuan City could also help to mitigate the adverse effects of dissolving the alliance.¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Senior Qi¡¯s words are wise, I will handle it right away!¡± Li Cheng turned to Feng Wanli, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Taoist Mysterious Sect first!¡± ¡°No, little uncle, the leader of the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union is also there, and he has been wanting to meet you, waiting for over two months now,¡± Mu Xingzhi quickly said. The Hundred Calamities Commerce Union, as the rumors said, was established by the disciples of Grand Venerable Bai Jie, hence the name ¡®Bai Jie.¡¯ After his trip to Devil Abyss, Li Cheng understood why Ten Thousand Evils Cave was so ruthless against Hundred Calamities Commerce Union; it was because Grand Venerable Bai Jie suppressed the Evil Master! ¡°Is the leader of the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union a disciple of Grand Venerable Bai Jie?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Mu Xingzhi promptly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s said that the previous leader was a disciple of Grand Venerable Bai Jie, but who exactly it was, no one is certain. As for the current leader, he is the son of the former leader.¡± Li Cheng pondered. If that was the case, for Ten Thousand Evils Cave to ascertain the identity of the Sect Master¡¯s son, the former leader of the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union would be a perfect leads. Being a disciple of Grand Venerable, he would definitely know the identity of the Sect Master¡¯s son. If so, it was worth meeting with him. If he could introduce Li Cheng to the former leader, it would be ideal. Thinking this, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet!¡± Mu Xingzhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Establishing good ties with the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union would be beneficial for the sect without any drawbacks, and as the Sect Master, he naturally had to consider the bigger picture, hoping the little uncle would meet with them. Before long, Mu Xingzhi led a middle-aged man up to the summit of the Eighteenth Peak. The middle-aged man had white at his temples and eyes like bright stars, his presence as elegant as jade. Upon seeing Li Cheng, a smiling expression appeared on his handsome face as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I have long admired the great name of Master Li. My name is Chu Jianghan. It is a pleasure to meet you, Master Li!¡± Li Cheng returned the gesture and, with a smile that went straight to the point, said, ¡°President Chu has sought me out, may I know the matter at hand?¡± Chu Jianghan was somewhat surprised and again clasped his hands in greeting, ¡°Master Li is straightforward, so Chu will speak directly. I have come to visit for two reasons: first, out of my profound respect for Master Li and second, to request the crafting of an Immortal Pill to extend my father¡¯s lifespan.¡± As he spoke, Chu Jianghan presented a storage ring with both hands, ¡°This is a token of my esteem, I hope Master Li will kindly accept it.¡± Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow, ¡°Immortal Pill?¡± Chu Jianghan nodded, ¡°The world says that the Kunlun Realm cannot produce Immortal Pills, but there are always exceptions. Chu believes that aside from Grand Venerable Bai Jie, only Master Li is capable of crafting Immortal Pills, hence, I hope iMaster Li can assist Chu in this matter.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie was also an alchemist? And he had managed to produce Immortal Pills in the Kunlun Realm? This was indeed the first time he had heard of such a thing. However, since Grand Venerable Bai Jie was Chu Jianghan¡¯s mentor, it was normal for him to know things that others did not. Li Cheng glanced at the storage ring, a gift from the president of the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union undoubtedly was no simple item. Yet Li Cheng did not accept it and smiled, ¡°President Chu might be disappointed, I have never attempted to craft an Immortal Pill and have no confidence in doing so.¡± Despite saying so, Li Cheng knew he should be able to do it, much like crafting Immortal Artifacts. Since Immortal Artifacts were not restricted by the Order of Heaven and Earth, then Immortal Pills must surely be the same. But he could not say that outright. ¡°As long as Master Li is willing to try, whether it is successful or not, Chu will have no regrets or complaints,¡± said Chu Jianghan. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try. There¡¯s no need for a thank-you gift. If it is successful, I hope President Chu can help answer a few questions of mine.¡± A look of surprise flashed in Chu Jianghan¡¯s eyes, considering questions as a thank-you gift? Though he did not know what Li Cheng intended to ask, it was certainly no trivial matter. Without hesitation, Chu Jianghan clasped his hands, ¡°Chu will withhold nothing!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The ingredients!¡± Chu Jianghan once again produced a storage ring. Besides a pill recipe, it contained more than sixty types of Immortal Elixirs! The emergence of just one kind of Immortal Elixir would be a world-shaking event, yet the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union had gathered so many! But then, Li Cheng thought it certain that the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union must have discovered some Ancient Ruins. Only in the Ancient Ruins could one find so many Immortal Elixirs. ¡°Lifespan Extension Pill, a second-grade Immortal Pill, President Chu really has posed me a challenge!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile as he examined the pill recipe. Since he had not received the legacy of an Immortal Master of Alchemy, crafting an Immortal Pill at will was probably not possible; he would have to follow the pill recipe. With the backing of his powerful Immortal Sense and Immortal Fire, there should not be a problem. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for Master Li to do this,¡± said Chu Jianghan with an embarrassed smile. Just then, the Seventh Elder rushed over, ¡°Might I be permitted to observe the process, Junior Uncle?¡± Clearly, Mu Xingzhi had sent him a message. Watching Li Cheng craft pills in the past was always on a large scale, but this was different¡ªthis was the crafting of an Immortal Pill! As an alchemist, how could he afford to miss out? The Seventh Elder landed beside Mu Xingzhi, bowed to Li Cheng, and gave Mu Xingzhi a look of gratitude. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Grand Honorary Order i Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Grand Honorary Order i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng arranged a formation that enveloped the Eighteenth Peak, preventing the scent of alchemy from leaking out, before he began the process. Seventh Elder stared intently at Li Cheng¡¯s movements without blinking, not even daring to breathe heavily as if afraid that his breath would disturb Li Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s the junior uncle who¡¯s doing the alchemy, why are you so nervous?¡± Mu Xingzhi said with some amusement as he watched the Seventh Elder¡¯s behavior. Without turning his head, Seventh Elder responded, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t talk, no, don¡¯t even breathe. If you disturb the junior uncle, I¡¯ll never let you live it down!¡± The corner of Mu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. How could it be so easy to disturb him? This fellow had grown bold; Mu Xingzhi had kindly asked him to observe and yet, he spoke to him with such a tone. But Mu Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t mind. Relationships among the higher-ups in the sect were always very good, and it was normal to joke with one another. Four hours passed, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod began to levitate, and the robust immortal power fluctuation spread out but was blocked by the formation without a trace leaking out. However, color clouds started forming in the sky! ¡°He did it! The junior uncle truly is deserving of his reputation!¡± Seventh Elder¡¯s tense expression turned into excitement. The heavenly phenomenon naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, most of the powerhouses in the Southern Domain were gathered at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Thus, the news of the birth of the Immortal Pill could no longer be hidden! Li Cheng looked up at the sky, where powerful energy was pouring down from the colorful clouds, baptizing the Immortal Pills in the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°The junior uncle¡¯s effort in setting up the formation was in vain, with such commotion, the news will again become known to all!¡± Seventh Elder said, finally managing to steady his excited heart. Mu Xingzhi glanced at Seventh Elder, ¡°Who says it was in vain? If the junior uncle set up the formation, he surely meant to avoid the fluctuation during the alchemy process from attracting scores of powerhouses to watch.¡± Whoosh! One by one, Immortal Pills flew out from the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, and with Li Cheng¡¯s gesture to grasp from afar, all the Immortal Pills flew into his hand. Twelve pills, one of King Grade and eleven of top-quality! Li Cheng looked at them briefly and used a jade bottle to store the Immortal Pills, tossing it to Chu Jianghan. Chu Jianghan caught it but then offered it to Mu Xingzhi, saying with a smile, ¡°Master Li, could I have a word with you?¡± Oh? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. Was the request for him to refine Immortal Pills just a front? Or, perhaps, a test? With curiosity, Li Cheng quickly transported Mu Xingzhi and Seventh Elder to the mountainside, leaving just him and Chu Jianghan at the mountain¡¯s peak. Chu Jianghan bowed respectfully, ¡°Please forgive my presumption, Master Li!¡± ¡°You asked me to make Immortal Pills at someone¡¯s request to test me?¡± Li Cheng asked calmly, not allowing Chu Jianghan to guess what he was thinking. Chu Jianghan stood up and casually took out a token, offering it with both hands, ¡°Master Li, this is something left by Grand Venerable Bai Jie. He once said that whoever in the Kunlun Southern Region could refine Immortal Pills should be given this token!¡± ¡°After the Grand Venerable disappeared, our Hundred Calamities Commerce Union never stopped looking for someone capable of making Immortal Pills. For over ten thousand years, Master Li, you are the first!¡± Li Cheng took the token, seeing that one side was engraved with a starry sky and the other with the character ¡®Jie¡¯. Inspecting with his Immortal Sense, he discovered that the token¡¯s interior was filled with complex patterns, remarkably similar to the patterns of the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Underworld Dungeon! Besides that, he found nothing unusual. Even when he stimulated the token with Immortal Yuan, there was no response. And secretly dripping blood onto it also yielded no reaction. ¡°What is the use of this token?¡± Li Cheng asked. Chu Jianghan shook his head, ¡°I am not clear about that, the Grand Venerable only told my father to hand over the Grand Honorary Order to the person who could refine Immortal Pills. There were no other instructions.¡± Li Cheng did not rush to study it and asked, ¡°Your father was a disciple of Grand Venerable Bai Jie?¡± Chu Jianghan shook his head, ¡°The Grand Venerable never took a disciple, my father was only a nominal disciple, not an official one.¡± ¡°Master Li wishes to know about the Grand Venerable¡¯s deeds? Whatever my father knew, Chu has also fully learned.¡± Li Cheng smiled, that¡¯s the best scenario! ¡°Rumors have it that the Grand Venerable has descendants alive, may I ask who they are?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t bring up anything related to the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, and asked directly. Chu Jianghan looked at Li Cheng somewhat surprised, ¡°Such a secretive matter, I didn¡¯t expect Master Li to be aware. Indeed, before the Grand Venerable left, he left behind descendants, but my father also doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Grand Venerable¡¯s descendants.¡± The Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s acknowledged disciples don¡¯t know? Then how did the Ten Thousand Evils Cave find out? From those who once followed Grand Venerable Bai Jie? Or could it be that the Evil Master of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave once followed the Grand Venerable? Definitely so! It must be that the Grand Venerable, out of old times¡¯ sake, didn¡¯t slay him but instead sealed him in the Underworld Dungeon. And the reason why the Evil Master is certain that the Grand Venerable¡¯s child is still alive must be because of this. Seeing Li Cheng falling into contemplation, Chu Jianghan hesitantly said, ¡°Since the Grand Venerable left the Grand Honorary Order and instructed my father to pass it on to one who can refine Immortal Pills, then, the person who can refine Immortal Pills surely has a connection to the Grand Venerable!¡± The implication was clear, Master Li, you are connected to Grand Venerable Bai Jie! To put it more bluntly, the Grand Venerable¡¯s child might be you! However, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve found the wrong person? Perhaps there are others in the Southern Domain who can also refine Immortal Pills.¡± Definitely the wrong person, for this Grand Honorary Order had no reaction whatsoever to him, so Li Cheng was certain that he wasn¡¯t the one being sought! It was merely a coincidence that he could refine Immortal Pills. If the Grand Venerable wasn¡¯t mistaken, then there must be another person in the Kunlun Southern Region who can also refine Immortal Pills! Chu Jianghan was startled, could that be true? After searching for more than ten thousand years, only Li Cheng was found! Or is there a deeper meaning to the Grand Venerable¡¯s actions? It¡¯s not to say that whoever can refine Immortal Pills is his descendant. After pondering for a moment, Chu Jianghan said, ¡°It absolutely can¡¯t be wrong. Perhaps Master Li, if you carefully study the Grand Honorary Order, you can figure it out.¡± Li Cheng considered, should he try to sense the Grand Honorary Order using the state of Enlightenment? But it¡¯s not necessary, there isn¡¯t anything else inside the Grand Honorary Order. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold on to it for now, and if Chairman Chu discovers you¡¯ve found the wrong person, feel free to come and find me,¡± Li Cheng said. Chu Jianghan smiled, ¡°There won¡¯t be a mistake, Master Li should still study it carefully when you have time, the Grand Venerable is unfathomable, and the object he left behind will surely not easily reveal its secrets.¡± Li Cheng put the Grand Honorary Order into his Storage Ring, nodded slightly, and then said, ¡°Chairman Chu, do you know where Grand Venerable Bai Jie went over ten thousand years ago?¡± Chu Jianghan shook his head, ¡°I only know the Grand Venerable somehow gathered many strong beings and led them away, but as for where he went, I fear no one knows.¡± Li Cheng contemplated silently, many strong beings? They must have been brought out from the Ancient Ruins! On the side of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, those with Golden Immortal level Cultivation and above were all taken away. But I¡¯ve never understood why the Golden Immortal Complete from the Earth Elf Clan who self-destructed couldn¡¯t have left the Ancient Ruins on his own, he must have been brought out by the Grand Venerable. But why didn¡¯t he leave with the Grand Venerable? Got separated? Or did the Grand Venerable agree to let him stay? Shaking off the thought, Li Cheng no longer pondered, cupped his fist and said, ¡°Thanks for the enlightenment, Chairman Chu!¡± Chu Jianghan¡¯s face beamed with a smile, ¡°I should be thanking Master Li, my commerce union¡¯s task of thousands of years has finally been completed!¡± Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: You Actually Believed That?_i Chapter 144: Chapter 144: You Actually Believed That?_i Translator: 549690339 Finished? Li Cheng smiled without replying, thinking, ¡°Even though you made a mistake, you still refuse to believe it, finished my foot!¡± But clearly Chu Jianghan wasn¡¯t willing to listen, so Li Cheng simply stopped bringing it up. ¡°Master Li, I¡¯ve delivered the Grand Honorary Order to you. My task is accomplished; it¡¯s time to return and share the good news with my father,¡± Chu Jianghan said, bowing respectfully. Obviously, this fellow now regarded Li Cheng as a son of a Grand Honor, an existence on par with his father, and naturally due courtesies were a must. ¡°The Immortal City is about to open, President Chu isn¡¯t going to take a look?¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. After all, the matter of the Grand Honor¡¯s son was certainly going to be a shock to the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union in the future. Shaking his head, Chu Jianghan replied, ¡°An Immortal City left behind by an Immortal Emperor is naturally very enticing, but nothing is more important than delivering good news to my father. Master Li, I shall take my leave now!¡± After Chu Jianghan left, it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Xingzhi and the Seventh Elder hurried over. Mu Xingzhi, holding the Immortal Pill with a somewhat nervous expression, said, ¡°Junior uncle, please store this Immortal Pill quickly. If people from the major powers knew it was in my hands, it would spell trouble for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± This was an Immortal Pill, and moreover a second-grade one; even though its main function was to prolong life, whoever consumed it would undoubtedly experience a surge in cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Li Cheng took the Immortal Pill and turned his gaze to the outside of the Eighteenth Peak. He saw that a great number of powerful figures had already gathered in the sky outside the Eighteenth Peak, standing miles away, gazing over here. The greed in many eyes was hard to hide. After storing the Immortal Pill in his Storage Ring, Li Cheng cupped his hands towards the people outside the mountain peak without saying much, startling them into hurriedly returning the gesture, not daring to harbor any bad intentions. In the Southern Domain of today, who didn¡¯t know of Li Cheng¡¯s strength? He was the terrifying existence who almost single-handedly brought the Artifact Sect to its knees. Little did they know, Li Cheng was now capable of slaying Golden Immortals. Zhuo Canghai, the Golden Immortal from the lower world of the Artifact Sect, was only in the late-Golden Immortal stage of cultivation, and wasn¡¯t he now reduced to a Remnant Soul obediently residing within the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod? If it weren¡¯t for the fear that completely obliterating him would cause the Artifact Sect to send even stronger individuals down from the higher realms, not even his Remnant Soul would have been spared! Mu Xingzhi relaxed, indeed, all it took was for the junior uncle to put away the Immortal Pill, and it dissipated the greed of countless people. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll go to the Taoist Curiosity Sect with Feng Wanli first. We¡¯ll meet outside Tian Yuan City later!¡± Li Cheng said. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°You probably want to meet your junior brothers and sisters first, right? Of course, that¡¯s fine. However, 1 suggest you ride the Sky-covering Cloud Roc over there.¡± With the opening of Tian Yuan City imminent, riding the Sky-covering Cloud Roc would surely be of great help to Yun Tianqiong and others. ¡°The Sky-covering Cloud Roc is much faster than the flying warship, and its size far surpasses it. It might as well replace the flying warship,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°That¡¯s certainly a good thing. Who knows how many disciples from various sects wish to ride the Sky-covering Cloud Roc? This time their wishes will come true!¡± A smile appeared on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face, apparently, he wanted to ride as well. The Sky-covering Cloud Roc, after all, was an Immortal Beast, inherently proud, and aside from their master, how could others hope to ride them? But the Sky-covering Cloud Rocs could be said to have been hatched by Li Cheng using the Law of Life, so they revered Li Cheng greatly. With just one word from him, they would obediently listen. Therefore, after giving instructions to the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs, Li Cheng rushed to the Taoist Mysterious Sect with Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun. At noon, Taoist Mysterious Sect, in the plaza at the foot of the mountain where the Universe Mystery Tower was situated, hundreds of elite disciples gathered, all possessing at least Nascent Soul stage cultivation. In some smaller sects, each of these disciples would be regarded as ancestors. But at the moment, they were either shouting with excitement or sighing with emotion, looking every bit like ordinary onlookers, completely lacking the demeanor of Nascent Soul stage powerhouses. Despite the distance, Feng Wanli frowned and said, ¡°These disciples are just asking for trouble. Instead of cultivating diligently, they only know how to gather for excitement.¡± Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re being taken care of as we speak.¡± In the arena, Yun Tianqiong¡¯s Nascent Soul Stage peak aura burst forth, surrounded by surging Sword Intent, as he sparred with a Disciple at the Divinity Transformation Stage from the Taoist Mysterious Sect. However, the Disciple from the Divinity Transformation Stage was completely overwhelmed by Yun Tianqiong, gasping for breath and unable to fight back. The Disciples of the Taoist Mysterious Sect sighed upon seeing this, but only Qi Jingtian was clapping and cheering continuously, which annoyed the surrounding disciples but they were helpless to do anything about it. Soon, Yun Tianqiong¡¯s opponent admitted defeat, sighed, and with a fist cupped in the other hand, said, ¡°Brother Yun, your combat power is peerless. I admire you!¡± Qi Jingtian moved next to Yun Tianqiong and said, ¡°Of course, I admire our Eldest Senior Brother the most!¡± ¡°It seems that nobody will be able to take this King Grade Spirit Transforming Dan today,¡± lamented Qi Jingtian as he raised the jade bottle in his hand. For over a month, Yun Tianqiong and Qi Jingtian hadn¡¯t been cultivating in the Universe Mystery Tower but had been seeking out disciples of the Taoist Mysterious Sect for sparring instead. According to Yun Tianqiong, cultivating the Sword Dao wasn¡¯t about meditating in seclusion; it was about constant battle and honing one¡¯s Sword Intent. Qi Jingtian strongly agreed with him, so for more than a month, the two of them were either fighting or on their way to a battle. The Disciples of the Taoist Mysterious Sect at the same Realm had all been challenged by them, and now they had even started to challenge those of higher Realms. As Li Cheng and his two companions landed in front of the Universe Mystery Tower, their Immortal Sense was focused on the plaza below the mountain. Feng Wanli looked somewhat embarrassed and said, ¡°Your two disciples are very strong, indeed!¡± He had realized that Li Cheng¡¯s disciples were luring Taoist Mysterious Sect disciples into challenges with a King Grade Breakthrough Pill as bait! What embarrassed him was that among the vast Taoist Mysterious Sect, apparently no Disciple of the same Realm could defeat Yun Tianqiong and Qi Jingtian. ¡°That very handsome young man has condensed a Nascent Sword and also possesses a unique Sword Body. He is invincible in the same Realm, and it¡¯s not certain that he would even lose when stepping up a Realm. That¡¯s truly impressive!¡± Qin Wuhun was generous with his praise. ¡°And that burly young man who looks like a towering iron figure is even more frightening. With such a terrifyingly strong physique, even though he¡¯s only at the mid-Nascent Soul Stage, he can easily fight across Realms relying on his physical body,¡± Qin Wuhun added. ¡°They are both disciples of Li Cheng,¡± Feng Wanli said to Qin Wuhun, his look conveying a message as if to say: Leave some face for the Taoist Mysterious Sect. Qin Wuhun, curious, looked at Li Cheng and asked, ¡°Master Li, how many Disciples have you taken? Surely, they can¡¯t all be as monstrously talented as these two?¡± ¡°I currently have four, and of course, not all of them can be as monstrous,¡± Li Cheng casually replied. Understanding, Qin Wuhun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That makes sense. Such monsters aren¡¯t that common in the world. Having two is already quite impressive.¡± Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°You actually believed Li Cheng¡¯s modesty?¡± Modesty? Are you saying I still underestimated Master Li¡¯s disciples?¡± Qin Wuhun was astonished. Could there be Disciples even more monstrous than Yun Tianqiong and Qi Jingtian? Feng Wanli smiled without saying a word but suggested to Li Cheng, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the Universe Mystery Tower first, shall we?¡± Li Cheng nodded and glanced at the Universe Mystery Tower. He had indeed planned to refine a Time Immortal Artifact, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance to do so yet. Ling Xi and Lei Yuan were essentially always inside the Universe Mystery Tower. As Li Cheng and the two others arrived, they both stood up and bowed respectfully. Qin Wuhun scrutinized the two seriously, and his expression gradually turned to one of astonishment. Li Cheng paid no attention to Qin Wuhun.. With a smile, he approached the two, about to speak when his face suddenly showed a look of shock! Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Grand Venerable Bai Jie Appearsi Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Grand Venerable Bai Jie Appearsi Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s face showed a look of astonishment, because at this moment, the Grand Honorary Order actually moved! The Grand Honorary Order trembled within the storage ring, evidently sensing something¡ªmost likely, it had sensed the presence of the Grand Venerable¡¯s child! But currently, there were only Lei Yuan and Ling Xi¡­ ¡°Senior Qi, Old Feng, I would like a private word with them!¡± Li Cheng said to Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun. The two nodded and turned towards the lower level. Qin Wuhun secretly clicked his tongue in admiration, ¡°Master Li¡¯s two disciples are no ordinary individuals! If I am not mistaken, they both possess special constitutions!¡± Feng Wanli looked at Qin Wuhun with a hint of suspicion, as something seemed to click into place for him, and he nodded understandingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, your Confucian Immortal¡¯s sensing abilities are extraordinary. Were you able to discern what kind of special constitutions they have?¡± Qin Wuhun shook his head, ¡°I only glanced at them briefly and couldn¡¯t determine the exact nature of their special constitutions. Impressive! Each of the four disciples is incredibly gifted.¡± ¡°Heh heh, however gifted they might be, they are still not as exceptional as their master,¡± Feng Wanli laughed. Li Cheng approached Lei Yuan and Ling Xi, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve both done very well!¡± Lei Yuan practiced the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, which was highly compatible with his special constitution, leading to rapid progress. He had now reached the mid-stage of the Golden Core cultivation. The important thing was that as his cultivation improved and aided by the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, his special constitution became increasingly enigmatic. He used to rely on his eyes to see the so-called ¡®energy¡¯, but now he had taken it to the next level. Ling Xi was always engrossed in Alchemy, storing Spirit Medicine in the Medicine Spirit Space and cultivating while concocting pills. Within five years in the Universe Mystery Tower, her cultivation had surpassed her fellow disciples, reaching the early stage of the Divinity Transformation. ¡°Lei Yuan, the Sect Master will arrive in a couple of days. You can seek his guidance for any questions about cultivation,¡± Li Cheng said further. Lei Yuan, not fully understanding the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll himself, complained to Mu Xingzhi, who would eventually be his successor, so he left the cultivation guidance to him. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lei Yuan bowed respectfully. ¡°Go find Uncle Feng first, he has something for you,¡± Li Cheng instructed. Lei Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he headed down to the next level. Ling Xi bowed once more, ¡°Master, do you have any instructions for your disciple?¡± Li Cheng nodded, making up reasons to send them away one by one, obviously because something significant was happening. He took out the Grand Honorary Order, and saw that it struggled in his hand, trying to fly towards Ling Xi. Li Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and let go of the suppression. The next second, the Grand Honorary Order floated directly in front of Ling Xi. ¡°Girl, your father is sorry¡­¡± As the voice drifted out, the Grand Honorary Order flashed into Ling Xi¡¯s palm, slicing it open, and then vanished. Li Cheng realized that the Grand Honorary Order, using Ling Xi¡¯s blood as a medium, had recognized its master on its own and had entered Ling Xi¡¯s body. Inside her, there evidently was a strand of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s Immortal Sense, now communicating with her. ¡°The child of the Grand Venerable, who would have thought¡­ It would turn out to be the Grand Venerable¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself, the outside world¡¯s rumors of the Grand Venerable¡¯s son turned out to be Ling Xi. Ling Xi belonged to the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan, and had previously faced the world as a male. Now of age and having awakened the Medicine Divine Body, her gender had settled into being female. Perhaps it was precisely because she was from the Yin and Yang Spirit Clan that the outside world had mistaken her for male, leading to the rumors of the Grand Venerable¡¯s son. ¡°All the better, the outside world thinks the offspring of the Grand Venerable is a son, making Ling Xi even safer,¡± Li Cheng mused. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, given that Ling Xi was born over ten thousand years ago, what method did Grand Venerable Bai Jie use to allow her to start living normally now?¡± Li Cheng pondered in silence, given that he had mastered two hundred Time Laws and two hundred and sixty Space Laws, traversing space-time was feasible to a certain extent, but he could only observe, not actually send people to the future. It¡¯s possible that Grand Venerable Bai Jie also had control over a vast number of Time and Space Laws, but at that time Ling Xi had no cultivation and couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the pressures of space-time. Therefore, Li Cheng dismissed this possibility. ¡°It must be similar to the cryogenic technology of that previous world; surely Grand Venerable used some sort of technique to seal Ling Xi, causing her to awaken only after more than ten thousand years.¡± Li Cheng remembered that the Seventh Elder had said that one could consider Ling Xi crawled out from a pile of corpses, which must be the battlefield between Mortal Dynasties, wherein countless had died. And that was exactly where Ling Xi had been asleep? As he pondered, he saw Ling Xi already in tears, crying incessantly. He didn¡¯t know what Grand Venerable had told her. Li Cheng pondered, then spoke up, ¡°Grand Venerable Bai Jie, may I have the honor of meeting you in person?¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than a phantom figure appeared beside Ling Xi, clasping his hands in greeting, ¡°Brother Li is too courteous. You¡¯ve shown my daughter great kindness, and I should indeed appear to express my gratitude.¡± Brother Li? This form of address¡­ and ¡®Bai Jie¡¯ referring to himself, startled Li Cheng. Li Cheng looked towards the phantom figure, seeing a figure slightly emaciated, with features obscured by powerful forces and thus indiscernible. Even so, he emanated a gentle and refined demeanor. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, Grand Venerable Bai Jie continued, ¡°Back then, I had an urgent matter and had to leave. In desperation, I had to ask Ancestor Master Tianji Zi to deduce the mysteries of fate and sealed my daughter near the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. However, I didn¡¯t expect even Tianji Zi could miscalculate.¡± Li Cheng smiled; his mention of a miscalculation must mean he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the first to create an Immortal Pill would be me. Such is a variable! This means that once Ling Xi grows up, she too would be able to concoct Immortal Pills in the Kunlun Realm. Li Cheng had no doubt about this, for Ling Xi¡¯s Medicine Divine Body was truly extraordinary, seemingly born for Alchemy. From the Grand Venerable¡¯s words, Li Cheng could infer that he seemed to have the freedom to go to the Immortal World, otherwise, how could he have sought out Ancestor Master Tianji Zi? ¡°It is said that when Grand Venerable left, he took many powerhouses with him, may I ask what for?¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the urgent matter that had caused the departure. Grand Venerable Bai Jie shook his head slightly, ¡°It is inconvenient to speak of this matter, Brother Li, please forgive me!¡± Li Cheng shrugged indifferently, then changed the subject, ¡°The one who was sealed by Grand Venerable in Devil Abyss has founded Ten Thousand Evils Cave and gathered many Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals¡­¡± ¡°Brother Li, this shred of my Immortal Sense could dissipate at any moment, and I don¡¯t have time to explain. The small Immortal Emperor from the Underworld Dungeon of Devil Abyss is a gift I prepared for my daughter. I believe he is searching for her, and when the time comes, Brother Li, do not hinder him,¡± said Grand Venerable Bai Jie as his phantom figure wavered and nearly vanished. A small Immortal Emperor? A gift? Surprise flickered in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes; we¡¯re talking about an Immortal Emperor here, do you really need to add ¡®small¡¯ before his title? Wouldn¡¯t that be a blow to the Evil Master¡¯s pride if he knew? Tsk tsk, just how mighty is Grand Venerable Bai Jie? ¡°Brother Li, we shall meet, and then we can drink and make merry,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said. His figure could no longer maintain cohesion and started to fade! ¡°I apologize, Brother Li, I just transferred some things to my daughter, which caused this Immortal Sense not to stay for long. Oh, and Tian Yuan is a sufferer of hard fate; if possible, please treat him kindly,¡± these words, were conveyed through telepathy. As the telepathic message ended, Grand Venerable Bai Jie disappeared from sight. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Its Really Speciall i Chapter 146: Chapter 146: It¡¯s Really Speciall i Translator: 549690339 Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s figure dispersed, and Ling Xi covered her face, crying. It seemed she would not stop anytime soon. Li Cheng sighed inwardly, understanding Ling Xi¡¯s emotions, yet he did not know how to comfort her. He could only say, ¡°Your father¡¯s cultivation reaches the heavens and pierces the earth; he will be fine. Calm your heart and cultivate, and in time, you will be reunited.¡± Ling Xi nodded her head, taking a long time before she could stop the tears, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Master.¡± ¡°Tianyuan City will soon open, and you should take a look around when you¡¯re there. After that, I¡¯ll take you to Devil Abyss, to claim the gift your father left for you.¡± Ling Xi nodded slightly, ¡°Thankyou, Master!¡± Li Cheng nodded, his gaze shifting to a pot laying not far away, one of the three-item set originally given by Ye Chenfeng. This pot, always in Ling Xi¡¯s care, was used to comprehend the laws left behind by Li Cheng, and from it to understand the rules of life. But now, he noticed the recorded laws had dissipated. ¡°Ling Xi, when did the laws inside this pot begin to vanish?¡± asked Li Cheng. ¡°Probably started two years ago, growing less and less until it disappeared. Unable to grasp the rules of life any longer, I had since poured all my energy into alchemy,¡± Ling Xi replied. Li Cheng understood; it seemed that items from that ruined city that were capable of retaining laws could only preserve them for roughly three years. No wonder, in this past month, there had been no counts of enlightenment coming in. In this period, Yun Tianqiong and Qi Jingtian had gone to challenge the disciples of the Taoist Mysterious Sect, Ling Xi was absorbed in alchemy to improve her cultivation, and Lei Yuan could be disregarded. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Aside from the pot, the shovel, and the fire poker, Li Cheng had obtained a wine jar and eight broken bowls in the Ancient Ruins, a total of twelve items capable of carrying laws. He could wash them all with laws and hand them over to his disciples to try. ¡°Where are the fire poker and the shovel? I¡¯ll redo them,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°They have been in my possession since the elder brothers and junior brother left.¡± Ling Xi retrieved them. Li Cheng took out the wine jar and the broken bowls, lining up all twelve items and activating all the laws, consecrating each one by one. Soon, all twelve items bore six types of laws: time, space, fire, lightning, life, and death, amounting to six hundred and twenty-five paths in total. Giving the pot and a broken bowl to Ling Xi, Li Cheng then took out twenty drops of Life Immortal Liquid and fifty Life Fruits and handed them to Ling Xi. ¡°These were obtained by your master from an Ancient Ruins, keep them safe.¡± Ling Xi took the Life Immortal Liquid and Life Fruits, visibly startled, ¡°Master, these are immortal items!¡± ¡°Hmm, given by the Life Divine Tree. The fruit is quite miraculous as it can give birth to spirits, but they have all spoiled and can only be used as alchemy, artifact refining materials, or as a supplement, equivalent to spirit stones,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The husk of the Life Fruit was incredibly tough, several times harder than the trunk of a tree. Li Cheng had tried, and it took his full strength to crack one open. However, once opened, the flesh inside was not delicious, and the life force within quickly dissipated. It was better not to open it and directly absorb it with a cultivation technique, or use it in alchemy. And the husks, when used in artifact refining, had effects superior to the tree trunk. ¡°Spirits? My father just instructed that I could visit the Elf Tribe. Master, what do spirits look like?¡± Ling Xi asked curiously. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Indeed, the Grand Venerable is quite acquainted with the Five Elements Elf Tribe, and took many of their strong ones with him. I¡¯ll take you to see them when you wish, and as for their appearance, you will see for yourself soon.¡± ¡°Over a hundred from the Five Elements Elf Tribe came this time, planning to explore Tianyuan City too.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation, ¡°Master, shall we go out and see those spirits?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With a trip to Tianyuan City due in no more than two days, there was no need to stay in the Universe Mystery Tower any longer. Besides, staying in a place where time flowed differently from the outside world for too long wasn¡¯t necessarily good. Heading down to the next level, they found Qin Wuhun and the others. Li Cheng gave the fire poker and a broken bowl to Lei Yuan. Before Li Cheng could speak, Qin Wuhun¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°Master Li, the items you give to your disciple are so unique!¡± A fire poker and a broken bowl, are you sending your disciple to beg? Hehe, just place a broken bowl on the ground, strike it with the stick, and call out a few times? That image¡­ However, upon second thought, Qin Wuhun gave Li Cheng a thumbs-up, ¡°This method is good; a cultivator should experience all facets of life!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Qin Wuhun, experience my ass, this is a treasure! Lei Yuan, seeing what Qin Wuhun was thinking, coughed lightly and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This isn¡¯t for experiencing the vicissitudes of life; it¡¯s for enlightenment.¡± ¡°Enlightenment?¡± Qin Wuhun, full of confusion, then turned to the broken bowl, ¡°May I take a look at it?¡± Lei Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and passed the broken bowl to Qin Wuhun. As soon as he held the bowl, Qin Wuhun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very special!¡± When he said it was special before, that¡¯s because Qin Wuhun thought it was meant for begging. Now he says it¡¯s special because he sensed this item¡¯s extraordinariness! ¡°With this object in hand, one can easily connect with the laws of the heavens and the earth!¡± Qin Wuhun exclaimed in astonishment. How could he not know now, that this was a treasure! Swallowing hard with some difficulty, Qin Wuhun hastily shifted his gaze to Li Cheng, ¡°Master Li, do you have more? Could I borrow one to study for a few days?¡± Feng Wanli rolled his eyes beside them, ¡°I tell you what, shall I draw you a square in the busiest part of the Eight Cities for you to place your bowl?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Qin Wuhun said irritably. Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°Last time at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, I saw Li Cheng giving his disciples pots, shovels, and fire pokers. That was Li Cheng¡¯s way of reminding them not to forget to improve their cooking skills!¡± ¡°Now, Li Cheng gives his disciple a fire poker and a broken bowl, it¡¯s clearly a reminder for this young fella not to forget the simple pleasures of the mundane world.¡± Feng Wanli was very certain, that had to be it! Qin Wuhun looked somewhat startled, ¡°Old Feng, you have quite the imagination, you see. Take a look at this treasure bowl and then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Treasure bowl? Good grief, are you sucking up to Li Cheng? You really have a way with words, turning a broken bowl into a treasure bowl! But now that the broken bowl has been handed over, no matter what you say, you can¡¯t be dismissive; better to play along then! With the broken bowl floating in front of him, Feng Wanli used his Immortal Sense to sense it carefully, and in the next moment, his face drastically changed, ¡°This is a treasure for enlightenment indeed!¡± Without any hesitation, Feng Wanli quickly stepped forward to Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, look at me; all I have left now is my Immortal Infant. Could you part with this treasure bowl and lend me one? I¡¯ll agree to any condition!¡± He knew that back in the Ancient Ruins, Li Cheng had obtained eight of such bowls! At that time, he thought Li Cheng had a hobby of collecting antiques, so he treasured the broken bowls and stored them away. Only now did he realize how wrong he was! What antique? It was unmistakably a treasure! ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate this item; its effect will last at most two or three years,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t tell them that the reason this thing could help in comprehending the Dao and sensing the laws was because he had imprinted various laws into it. ¡°Two or three years, that¡¯s also quite remarkable!¡± Qin Wuhun said in awe. ¡°Exactly, Li Cheng, lend two to me and Old Qin! Whatever the condition, just say it!¡± Feng Wanli said cheerfully. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Purely Offending a Heavenly Immortal_i Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Purely Offending a Heavenly Immortal_i Translator: 549690339 Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhan¡¯s faces were filled with anticipation as they stared at Li Cheng, confident that with this broken bowl¡­ the Treasure Bowl, they would be able to comprehend some laws within their current realm of Complete Heavenly Immortal! And once they comprehended the laws, even if only a few, they would be able to look down upon others within their realm! Seeing how hopeful the two old men were, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Okay, once they stop working, return them to me!¡± The two were overjoyed; they definetly could comprehend quite a few laws with the Treasure Bowl before it lost its effect in two to three years! The thought excited them even more. Li Cheng was somewhat speechless; as Complete Heavenly Immortals, their state of mind should already be extremely high, yet they were so excited over two broken bowls. ¡°Once we¡¯re back from Tianyuan City, we¡¯ll immediately head to the Universe Mystery Tower for comprehension. There¡¯s a thirtyfold time flow speed there, and it won¡¯t take long to return them to you,¡± Feng Wanli said with a chuckle, taking the Treasure Bowl. ¡°By comprehending some laws, once you return to the Immortal World, you¡¯ll definitely be valued by your sect. Congratulations!¡± QinWuhun said. ¡°Haha, congratulations to us both!¡± Feng Wanli, unable to put the broken bowl down, laughed heartily as he caressed it. QinWuhun, more reserved than Feng Wanli, stroked his beard, still smiling, ¡°I really can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°The two of you, let¡¯s leave the Universe Mystery Tower first!¡± Li Cheng interrupted them. Feng Wanli led everyone to his solitary peak, and before long, Yun Tianqiong and Qi Jingtian also received the message and rushed over. Avoiding Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun, Li Cheng gave each of the two a broken bowl. He then took out the Life Immortal Liquid and Life Fruit, and like with Ling Xi, his disciples each got a share. After giving instructions, Li Cheng was then free. He had been busy during this period and planned to take advantage of the one or two days it would take for people from various powers to arrive to refine the long-awaited Time Immortal Artifact! But it wasn¡¯t appropriate to refine it in the Taoist Mysterious Sect, so Li Cheng planned to go directly to Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage! As soon as he had this idea, Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun came to see him! Their intentions were the same as Li Cheng¡¯s, to go to Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage and wait there. Clearly, both of them couldn¡¯t wait to comprehend the broken bowl and were afraid that entering the Universe Mystery Tower might make them miss the opening of Tianyuan City. So, they decided to go directly to Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage and wait. The three of them agreed with a clap of hands and immediately headed for Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage. Before long, the three of them arrived in the region of Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage, each finding a place to start a cultivation retreat. Li Cheng came to the center of Yang Ridge, set up a formation, and began to organize his materials. To refine a Time Immortal Artifact even stronger than the Universe Mystery Tower, Li Cheng certainly had confidence, but he intended to go all out, using the best materials to refine an Immortal Tower. He used all of the Universe Mystery Stones! The branches and fruits of the Life Divine Tree, and even that broken wine jar, Li Cheng also planned to add them and give it a try. If successful, the Immortal Artifact he refined might also possess the characteristic of carrying laws. Taking out a large number of materials from Qi Jingshen¡¯s Storage Ring, Li Cheng deduced the compatibility of various materials, constantly adding and subtracting until, finally, he settled on the materials needed for refining the Immortal Tower. On the other side, Feng Wanli and QinWuhun sat cross-legged on the edge of Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage, placing the broken bowl before them, quietly meditating in comprehension. Two days passed, and people had gradually started arriving at the place. A procession from the Pill Sect flew in majestically, landing on the outskirts of Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridage. The First Elder Ning Qianqiu took a deep breath, ¡°Having been in seclusion for so long, I¡¯ve missed out on many exciting events, such a pity, such a pity! ¡°Master, we¡¯ve caught up with the opening of Tianyuan City, which is a great opportunity!¡± Next to Ning Qianqiu, a lively young girl laughed. Ning Qianqiu nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed, if you can get an Immortal Artifact from Tianyuan City, once I ascend, I¡¯ll have a high starting point! The girl nodded vigorously, her bright eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Master, look quickly, that senior has only a Nascent Soul left but is still begging outside. This spirit must be the unyielding and never-give-up attitude you spoke of, right? Ning Qianqiu followed the direction the girl pointed to, raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured, ¡°She¡¯s got some guts, cultivating in the open without seeking a quiet place, and not even setting up a formation.¡± The girl had already scampered off toward the Nascent Soul, not hearing a word of what Ning Qianqiu had said. Ning Qianqiu was taken aback, ¡°Girl, come back quickly, that¡¯s an Immortal Infant, a senior Immortal!¡± He dared not shout out loud for fear that such a senior Immortal who had not set up a formation would be disturbed by him. Bang! The girl had already placed a spirit stone in the broken bowl in front of the Immortal Infant! Ning Qianqiu¡¯s face changed dramatically, he opened his mouth but was so nervous he couldn¡¯t utter a word! It¡¯s over, this girl, she actually mistook the senior Immortal¡¯s Immortal Infant for a beggar! Feng Wanli slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the treasure bowl in front of him, and the translucent spirit stone¡ªit was so dazzling! Grinding his teeth, Feng Wanli slowly looked up at the person who bestowed the charity, frowned without saying anything, picked up the treasure bowl, poured out the spirit stone, and his figure vanished from sight. ¡°Ignorance is no crime, ignorance is no crime, I won¡¯t hold it against a little girl¡­¡± Teleported to a distance, Feng Wanli fiercely slapped his own face. What could he do? After all, he couldn¡¯t just slap the lovely little girl to death, could he? She was willing to give, showing her kind-hearted nature. If he struck her, would he still be a human? Despite his anger, Feng Wanli suddenly had an idea and stealthily returned with his figure concealed. Shentu Feng was close to madness, glaring at Ning Qianqiu fiercely, ¡°First Elder, keep an eye on your disciple, that¡¯s Senior Feng from the Taoist Mysterious Sect, and your disciple actually¡­¡± Ning Qianqiu¡¯s face turned bitter, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Sect Master, rest assured, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her! It¡¯s just that she¡¯s new to the sect, with low cultivation, and limited exposure¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the sound of a spirit stone tapping against a broken bowl came from a distance again! The hearts of the people from Pill Sect tightened, and they looked over anxiously. A few hundred meters away, the little girl was blinking, staring at the elderly man seated cross-legged in front of her, with an expression that seemed to say, ¡°Wake up and take a look.¡± Ning Qianqiu looked doubtfully toward the old man and murmured, ¡°His cultivation is unfathomable, another Immortal? Do all Immortals need to place a broken bowl in front of them while cultivating, and also without setting up a formation?¡± Shentu Feng went pale, ¡°He¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal at the complete stage of the Confucianism Path. The Extinguish Evil Alliance once requested his assistance to use a painting to obscure the heavenly secret. Ning Qianqiu, I really shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to come!¡± Shentu Feng was inwardly collapsing. Ning Qianqiu¡¯s newly recruited disciple had actually offered charity to two senior Immortals in succession! They were both esteemed Heavenly Immortals, and she treated them like beggars! Insane! If they take offence, the Pill Sect could end up offending both the Taoist Mysterious Sect and the Confucianism Path cultivator in one go! This little girl, could she be an agent sent by an enemy? How else could she be so accurate, only offending Heavenly Immortals! These two Heavenly Immortals were also strange, cultivating right by the roadside without setting up formations to prevent disturbances! But that¡¯s not the point. The point is, there was no power fluctuation around these two Heavenly Immortals, indicating they were in contemplation, or else the little girl wouldn¡¯t have been able to approach them so closely. Shentu Feng¡¯s heart was in his throat, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuhun remained undisturbed and did not wake up despite the charity. Seeing that Qin Wuhun didn¡¯t wake up, the little girl stopped waiting and hopped and skipped back toward Ning Qianqiu. Ning Qianqiu was already pale, hesitating in his heart whether to run away early or to break ties with the little girl immediately. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Law Immortal Artifact i Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Law Immortal Artifact i Translator: 549690339 Ning Qianqiu panicked. He had just emerged from seclusion, thinking he had caught a great opportunity, only to encounter a disaster instead! The entire Pill Sect also panicked. What kind of misfortunes had they brought upon themselves? In a moment of inattention, their sect disciple had offended two Heavenly Immortals! This was simply a harbinger of bad luck! Shentu Feng¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Ning Qianqiu, quickly take her away and seek help from the Lower World¡¯s Ancestor Master on the way!¡± Shentu Feng knew Feng Wanli was a Lower Realm person from the Taoist Mysterious Sect, so the only way to plead their case was to invite the Pill Sect¡¯s Lower World¡¯s Ancestor Master. Ning Qianqiu knew the Sect Master was protecting him. Without hesitation, he quickly grabbed the little girl and prepared to leave. But just at that moment, at the heart of the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range, a pulse that sent hearts thumping suddenly emerged! Immediately after, a beam of light shot into the sky, scattering the clouds! Throughout the sky, dense celestial might spread along the beam of light¡ª despite being thousands of miles away, it still made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°Is that¡­ Tianyuan City being opened? Does Tianyuan City really possess such powerful celestial might?¡± Ning Qianqiu said with astonishment, just as he was about to leave. ¡°It should not be. This is the emergence of an Immortal Artifact!¡± Shentu Feng said, and then added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Although Ning Qianqiu was reluctant to miss the opening of Tianyuan City, he had to rush back to request the assistance of the old ancestor from the Lower World to resolve the dreadful presence his disciple had provoked¡ªthere was no time to delay! Just then, Qin Wuhun slowly opened his eyes, filled with joy, ¡°In two days, I grasped twenty lightening system Laws, and with the foundation of Laws, comprehension will be faster in the future. In three years¡¯ time¡­ I will be a disciple that the sect focuses on!¡± Although 129,600 paths of Laws are required to condense into a single Law, it is rare to comprehend Laws at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. After all, not everyone is a monstrous talent like Li Cheng and his disciple. To comprehend some Laws at this realm is enough to become a key focus of the sect. In his joy, Feng Wanli¡¯s voice rang beside him, ¡°Hehe, it seems that your Treasure Bowl was quite effective!¡± Qin Wuhun looked doubtfully at the recently appeared Feng Wanli, then at the Treasure Bowl, and was suddenly taken aback! Good heavens, treating a Heavenly Immortal like a beggar? After composing himself, Qin Wuhun picked up the Spirit Stones from the bowl and smiled, ¡°The kindness of others is deserving of your mockery?¡± Feng Wanli shook his head, uninterested. He had come to watch a spectacle, but Qin Wuhun did not take it seriously. Well, let it be! Sensing the residual aura on the Spirit Stones, Qin Wuhun shifted his gaze to the little girl by Ning Qianqiu¡¯s side a few hundred meters away, ¡°Little girl, thank you!¡± Ning Qianqiu, who was about to leave, was startled. Was this¡­ really a gesture of gratitude? Was it not the calm before the storm? ¡°As the saying goes, one good turn deserves another. Grandpa will also give you a gift!¡± Qin Wuhun said, casually writing the character ¡®Protect¡¯. The ¡®Protect¡¯ character hovered in front of Qin Wuhun. It appeared no larger than a meter, yet it exuded an astonishing might, its presence as looming and substantial as a mountain. With a wave of his hand, the ¡®Protect¡¯ character flew in front of the little girl and entered her left arm. The little girl looked curiously at the scene, not understanding what this technique was. Shentu Feng and the others were pleasantly surprised, and they all bowed towards Qin Wuhun. Qin Wuhun nodded slightly, then he and Feng Wanli flew towards that beam of light together. ¡°Worthy of being a Confucian Immortal, broad-minded as the sea, truly admirable!¡± Shentu Feng finally relaxed, took a deep breath, and exclaimed with emotion. Ning Qianqiu also let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Sect Master, this girl has turned misfortune into a blessing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what misfortune? Take good care of this disciple of yours in the future. She received the protection of the Confucian Immortal, so I think becoming an immortal shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Shentu Feng said. Ning Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. What she had thought was terrible had turned out to be a blessing, how wonderful! ¡°Back to the main topic, Tianyuan City has not yet opened, but an Immortal Artifact has already appeared first. Shouldn¡¯t we also take a look?¡± Ning Qianqiu said with a light cough. Li Cheng stood within the beam of light, nodding in satisfaction as he looked at the seven-story Treasure Pagoda floating in front of him. ¡°Although this Immortal Tower cannot be compared to the Void Snow Sword refined by the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique, it excels in the higher quality of materials used. The finished product is quite impressive, and it also contains quite a few laws. How did you manage to do that?¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rang out, his figure appearing beside Li Cheng. Li Cheng glanced at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°What have you been up to lately? I haven¡¯t heard from you at all. I thought you were in seclusion or something, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± ¡°I was in seclusion, wasn¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t I leave instructions with Zhuo Canghai? Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t say, it¡¯s that Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask me!¡± Zhuo Canghai promptly responded. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°What a pity, the other day I encountered the Evil Master of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, and also came across an Immortal Sense left by Grand Venerable Bai Jie.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered for a moment but did not ask further, only smiling and saying, ¡°How effective is this Immortal Tower?¡± The Immortal Tower shrank to the size of a palm and fell into Li Cheng¡¯s hand. Li Cheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as I had envisaged. The first layer of the seven-layer tower has a time flow speed exactly three hundred and sixty-five times faster; one year inside, one day outside.¡± ¡°For each layer above, there¡¯s about an additional year¡¯s speed. The seventh layer is seven years inside for one day outside.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was astonished, ¡°The seventh layer is equivalent to more than two thousand five hundred times the speed of time. What were you expecting then?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I have inscribed two hundred paths of the Time Law within it, and there was such a big piece of Universe Mystery Stone. I envisaged that the seventh layer should at least reach ten thousand fold, but it only has a little over two thousand five hundred fold.¡± ¡°Only? Hehe, you sure have an interesting way of putting it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a grin that was not quite a smile. The words ¡°truly marvelous¡± he spoke with particular emphasis! Of course, Li Cheng caught the implication in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s tone, which was that he thought Li Cheng might be showing off. But he really wasn¡¯t, Li Cheng was just speaking the frank truth. Swish! Qin Wuhun and Feng Wanli hurried over, their eyes lighting up when they saw the Immortal Tower in Li Cheng¡¯s hand. Both of them crowded around and examined the Immortal Tower closely, their expressions gradually turning solemn. ¡°This Immortal Tower, just like the Treasure Bowl, makes it easier to sense the Laws when you¡¯re near it. If we go inside, wouldn¡¯t the effect be even better?¡± Qin Wuhun said. ¡°Moreover, it contains a rich life essence. Inside, it¡¯s probably comparable to taking high-level Healing Pills, and the speed of recovering from injuries would be very fast!¡± Feng Wanli added. Li Cheng nodded. Indeed, having incorporated the broken bowl in its refinement, this Immortal Tower also contained six hundred and twenty-five pathways of Law, and they were permanent. As long as the Immortal Tower was not destroyed, those Laws would not dissipate. In the strictest sense, this was already a Law Immortal Artifact! Cultivating inside it, you would be enveloped by the essence of the Laws at all times. In such a condition, comprehending them would undoubtedly allow for easy communication with Heaven and Earth, and quick understanding of various Laws. Li Cheng activated the Immortal Tower. The Space Law within it flowed and formed a Formation that enveloped everyone before he said, ¡°This tower can be used for now. Later, when my cultivation is higher, I¡¯ll find some more Universe Mystery Stone and refine a new one.¡± ¡°Making do with it? Master Li, you are too modest! It would be hard to find many such Immortal Artifacts even in the Immortal Realm!¡± Qin Wuhun said with a light cough. He was truly startled by Li Cheng¡¯s words. Such a treasure, and just ¡®making do¡¯? Feng Wanli took over the conversation, ¡°This Immortal Tower doesn¡¯t have a name yet, right? How about calling it Chengta Tower?¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Tianyuan City Opens_l Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Tianyuan City Opens_l Translator: 549690339 | Chengta Tower? Li Cheng glanced at Feng Wanli with disdain. ¡°You¡¯d better keep quiet!¡± Chengta Tower? A tower forged by Li Cheng? Am I really that flashy? ¡°Two characters aren¡¯t good, let¡¯s go with three, call it Li Cheng Tower; it¡¯s perfectly normal to name something you¡¯re proud of after yourself!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan speechlessly; sure enough, this guy¡¯s Tianyuan Nine Techniques were named after himself, no wonder he would suggest that. But Li Cheng wasn¡¯t that ostentatious and casually said, ¡°The name has already been decided. It has seven layers, so it will be called the Seven Mystery Tower.¡± ¡°Seven Mystery Tower? This overlaps with our sect¡¯s Universe Mystery Tower by two characters. That¡¯s not suitable!¡± Feng Wanli said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too hasty!¡± Qin Wuhun echoed. Li Cheng frowned slightly. ¡°Then how about the Six Paths Tower?¡± It contained six kinds of Laws, although they varied in amount, but the name was quite fitting. ¡°That won¡¯t do, those who don¡¯t know might think it belongs to those bald donkeys in the West!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan objected. Li Cheng, at a loss for words, said, ¡°It will be called the Seven Mystery Tower, no need to overthink it. Anyway, the main task is to open Tianyuan City now!¡± Truth be told, Li Cheng was really not satisfied with this Seven Mystery Tower! But having the tower at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was indeed a great help to the sect. So Li Cheng had decided to place it halfway up the Eighteenth Peak, allowing anyone who wanted to enter to do so, thereby contributing to the sect¡¯s strength. Once he had comprehended more Laws, he would refine a better tower with more features, one he could carry with him. By then, many people had rushed over, only to be blocked by the Space Law activated by Li Cheng, unable to get close or see what was happening here. So it was better to open Tianyuan City quickly, making everyone think that the phenomenon signaling the birth of an Immortal Artifact was caused by Tianyuan City, especially since Tianyuan City was a mid-grade Immortal Artifact itself. ¡°Open Tianyuan City? It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Qin Wuhun and Feng Wanli¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up; they had been waiting for a long time! Li Cheng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing useful for me?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°In front of it, everything in Tianyuan City pales in comparison. Instead of wasting your time wandering around in there, you¡¯d better cultivate inside the tower.¡± Li Cheng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to Tianyuan City for a while, and even if there¡¯s nothing useful for me, I¡¯d like to take a look and appreciate the masterpiece of the ancients.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stared at Li Cheng speechlessly and after a few seconds, he said, ¡°Do as you wish!¡± As his voice fell, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand, and instantly, the celestial might flooded across Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range, with walls emitting a faint golden light starting to emerge from the center of the Yin- Yang Range. At this moment, everyone was boiling with excitement, swiftly flocking to the edges of the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range, focusing intently on the changes ahead. ¡°An Immortal Artifact is born; Tianyuan City appears; there must be Immortal Artifacts within this city!¡± ¡°This is a city left by an Immortal Emperor; how could there not be Immortal Artifacts? Getting just one would make one¡¯s fortune!¡± The crowd began to (boil/surge), and Li Cheng looked into the distance, then turned to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°Senior, please take care of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Take care of it how? Leave the good stuff for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? The path of cultivation values destiny, what use is a good thing to someone with no destiny?¡± Li Cheng really wanted to say, what I can¡¯t use I can sell! But he held back and instead smiled, ¡°Senior makes a good point, who knows how many Immortal Artifacts are inside!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get any wrong ideas, having more Immortal Artifacts isn¡¯t necessarily better. Whether for a power or an individual, possessing too many Immortal Artifacts will only invite endless trouble,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said helplessly. ¡°What the senior says is very true. There was once a Ten Thousand Immortals Sect in the Eastern Region that owned too many Immortal Artifacts and was besieged by almost half of the Eastern Region. In the end, it was destroyed!¡± Qin Wuhun agreed. Li Cheng simply shut his mouth. Fine, he would say no more. By now, the city walls had fully appeared, and everyone looked on from mid-air to see neat and orderly empty streets under the grand array, filled with an ancient aura. As the city gates slowly opened, countless cultivators jostled and rushed in! The disciples of Heavenly Mechanism Sect also dispersed in the crowd, entering the city and scattering in search of opportunities. Before long, some people ran out of the shops on both sides of the streets with excited expressions, clearly having found exceptionally satisfying treasures. ¡°Senior, what have you placed in those shops?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head. ¡°You name it; they¡¯ve got it!¡± Li Cheng felt that he might as well have asked nothing. But watching so many people searching around and numerous battles already breaking out, he felt quite strange. It was as if he had become a behind-the-scenes boss, watching the younger generation fight amongst themselves. Not to mention, it actually seemed quite interesting. Suddenly, Li Cheng began to understand why many top-level existences might deliberately open a Secret Land, letting the younger generation scramble for treasures while secretly watching everything from behind. ¡°Senior, may we go in and take a look?¡± Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked. Qin Wuhun also looked expectant. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded slightly, to the great delight of the two who couldn¡¯t wait to fly towards the city gate. At this moment, Li Cheng shifted his gaze eastward. ¡°Two Golden Immortals are coming, probably from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave!¡± He hadn¡¯t seen these two individuals at the Devil Abyss last time, but of the caliber of beings that the Ten Thousand Evils Cave could dispatch casually. ¡°The people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave are eager to find the Grand Zun¡¯s son; they probably couldn¡¯t guess even if they racked their brains that in fact, it¡¯s the Grand Zun¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Li Cheng suddenly thought. It was good that they came. He could wait for them to leave and then follow them stealthily with Ling Xi, which would lead him quickly to the Underworld Dungeon. For now, he only hoped that these two Golden Immortals wouldn¡¯t kill anyone in Tianyuan City. Thinking this, Li Cheng quietly prepared, ready to strike and kill them with his bow if they showed a killing intent! Sure enough, the two Golden Immortals arrived and hid their figures, sneaking into Tianyuan City and heading straight for the center. They had no idea that Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were watching them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Immortal City left behind by Immortal Emperor Tianyuan? Shouldn¡¯t we look around for some treasures?¡± one of them whispered. ¡°The matter at hand is more important. Let¡¯s get what the Evil Master needs first!¡± The conversation of the two made Immortal Emperor Tianyuan narrow his eyes slightly. ¡°The Evil Master? So it was him! How shameless!¡± Li Cheng noticed the expression on Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan waved his hand. ¡°Just watch, and don¡¯t alarm them!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the two entered a mansion at the city¡¯s center and came out carrying a statue. Li Cheng grew more curious. Why not place the statue in a Storage Ring to take it away? Wiry carry it instead? That statue didn¡¯t appear to be anything special, just a life-sized statue of a meditating person. If there was anything unique about it, it was that the statue seemed lifelike. But anything that would interest the Evil Master couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Li Cheng looked to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan curiously, ¡°Senior, is there something significant about that statue?¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Immortal Rampart Technique_i Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Immortal Rampart Technique_i Translator: 549690339 | The seemingly ordinary statue had actually stirred the heart of the Evil Master of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave! And with that, the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had affirmed the Evil Master¡¯s identity, how could Li Cheng not be curious? Narrowing his eyes, the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much, just secretly follow them after they leave Tianyuan City, and then you will know.¡± Li Cheng pondered, these two Golden Immortals were sent to find this sculpture, and now that they had found it, they would surely go to report back to the Evil Master! In that case, he might as well take Ling Xi with him! The Evil Master was a gift left to Ling Xi by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, and Li Cheng was curious to see what would happen next. Thinking of this, Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Senior, there is a person inside that sculpture, isn¡¯t there?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng with some astonishment, ¡°How can you tell?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°By leveraging the Life Law, I can sense a faint sign of life inside.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan understood and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the consequence of using the Immortal Rampart Technique. ¡°The Immortal Rampart Technique turns one¡¯s entire body to stone, impregnable, but it cannot be undone by oneself ; it requires another cultivator with significant cultivation to release it. You understand now, right?¡± The moment he heard it, Li Cheng understood. This was a sort of life-saving technique, used at a critical moment to prevent the enemy from being able to harm one. However, the consequences were grave, as without the help of a sufficiently powerful being, one might remain a statue forever, unable to awaken. ¡°This person, could it be someone you forced to use the Immortal Rampart Technique?¡± Li Cheng further inquired. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°One could say that. Back then, eighteen Immortal Emperors of the same realm conspired against me, and I killed twelve of them, while the remaining six, five self-destructed their Immortal Infants to die together with me, and one used the Immortal Rampart Technique to end up like this.¡± He spoke as if it was nothing, but Li Cheng was left agape at his words¡ªthe self-destruction of five Immortal Emperors must have been devastating enough to destroy heavens and earth. ¡°Senior, what did you do to provoke so many Immortal Emperors into acting against you?¡± Li Cheng asked again. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan gave Li Cheng an irritated look, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Because of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Li Cheng ventured. Without speaking, the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan gave his tacit agreement. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was too powerful, and even though it was incomplete, it still made the cultivators of the Immortal World tremble with fear and desire. That¡¯s why so many Immortal Emperors joined forces, attempting to slay the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and seize the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! They simply underestimated the strength of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Even with their combined forces, they were no match for him within the same realm! As one by one the Immortal Emperors were slain by the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, they knew that they could not escape death, so they chose self-destruction instead. Five Immortal Emperors detonated themselves, successfully taking the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan down with them. ¡°Senior, your skull is still in my hands, what about the rest of your parts? We should find them and bury them for peace,¡± Li Cheng said. The corner of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°We cultivators need not be overly concerned about the physical body, after all, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the Immortal Infant remains intact, the body can be reshaped. Since my Immortal Infant is gone, there¡¯s no need to bury me.¡± ¡°I will heed senior¡¯s advice.¡± After a pause, Li Cheng continued, ¡°Senior, if that¡¯s the case, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t pass on the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the few disciples? Or it seems that they shouldn¡¯t be allowed to ascend!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t such a powerful cultivation technique be passed on? If you¡¯re worried that they will be slain by the strong ones in the Immortal World after ascending, then there¡¯s no need to worry about that!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan finished speaking and did not continue. Li Cheng could only ask, ¡°Why is that? Almost every cultivator would covet the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, right? There can¡¯t be many who can resist attacking over it.¡± He had heard from Feng Wanli before that revealing possession of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would result in an endless chase for one s life. ¡°This is the top-ranked among the ten great mysterious books; who wouldn¡¯t want it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a very mysterious force in the Immortal World that secretly protects those who cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Otherwise, do you think I could have lived to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°However, once someone steps into the Immortal Emperor Realm, they no longer care.¡± Li Cheng grew even more curious, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of that mysterious force?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. When you encounter it, you can ask for yourself,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said mysteriously. Well, at least I can rest easy now! ¡°Those two will eventually leave the city, get ready!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said, then his figure disappeared, returning to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng focused his gaze; the two Golden Immortals, one holding a statue and the other looking around vigilantly at his side, were seeking opportunities within the city. The walls of Tian Yuan City were square and each side was a hundred miles long. Naturally, it was immense, and impossible to explore completely in a short time. Fortunately, those two seemed not to want to complicate matters. After scouting for a day, they gave up and headed for the eastern city gate. Li Cheng sent a message to his four disciples, then took Ling Xi with him, employing the Immortal Spirit Step as they hurried towards the Devil Abyss. After waiting for two days at the Devil Abyss, the two Golden Immortals finally arrived! They headed straight for the second layer of the Devil Abyss, completely unaware that Li Cheng and Ling Xi were following behind them. ¡°Master, I can sense the presence my father left behind!¡± As soon as they entered the second layer, Ling Xi exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Then it must be the Underworld Dungeon. The Underworld Dungeon was left by the ancestors of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Grand Venerable Bai Jie made use of it. Where is it?¡± The Underworld Dungeon was always moving, and even the people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave had difficulty finding it. Now, with Ling Xi to guide the way, it was much easier. They could head there first and let Ling Xi try before the powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave arrived. Following Ling Xi¡¯s guidance, Li Cheng took six steps and, with his Immortal Sense, indeed detected the Underworld Dungeon. Taking Ling Xi with him, Li Cheng landed on the Underworld Dungeon and said, ¡°Did Grand Venerable leave any methods behind?¡± Ling Xi nodded, ¡°My father told me¡­¡± ¡°Grand Venerable? Father? Are you a descendant of Li Baijie?¡± ¡°Everyone thought that Li Baijie¡¯s descendant was a son. Who would have thought it was a daughter?¡± Just then, the voice of the Evil Master came from inside the Underworld Dungeon. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you didn¡¯t expect!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared, his gaze fixed intently on the Underworld Dungeon. ¡°Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan?¡± The voice of the Evil Master came with a tinge of surprise. ¡°Stop pretending, Yan Wuxiang. I know your Immortal Sense can reach a hundred miles out of the dungeon. Show yourself!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan scoffed. ¡°Haha, very well, even as a Remnant Soul you¡¯re still so arrogant? I¡¯d like to see what you, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, can do to me!¡± The Evil Master laughed. A phantom figure emerged a few yards away, condensed from Immortal Sense. ¡°What of it if it¡¯s just a Remnant Soul? It¡¯s still freer than a shameless thing like you.¡± immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked Yan Wuxiang up and down with disdain. Yan Wuxiang frowned and then regained his composure, ¡°A grand Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, now at someone else¡¯s mercy, still talking about freedom?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan took a step forward, ¡°Think whatever you like, Yan Wuxiang. I left behind that statue of the Immortal Rampart Technique exactly to find out who¡¯s pulling the strings. I¡¯ve been good to you, never expected it to be you!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? What can you do?¡± Yan Wuxiang¡¯s face showed a mocking smile, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re just a Remnant Soul, while I am about to break free!¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal 1 Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª ¡°Escape? You¡¯re deluding yourself!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan surveyed the Underworld Dungeon, sneering, ¡®The seal left by Grand Venerable Bai Jie cannot be broken by you!¡± Yan Wuxiang continued to sneer, his gaze slowly shifting to Ling Xi, ¡°I admit that I cannot break it, but she can!¡± ¡°I have studied this seal for tens of thousands of years and have come to a conclusion that it can be broken by the blood of the Grand Venerable¡¯s descendants!¡± ¡°Kid, you really should thank me for bringing this girl here; otherwise, my foolish subordinates might never have found Li Baijie¡¯s descendant.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan frowned and turned to Li Cheng telepathically, ¡°Boy, how could you not tell me something so important? Do you realize the trouble we¡¯re in now?¡± ¡°Elder, rest assured, everything is under Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s control!¡± Li Cheng replied. ¡°Under control? Haven¡¯t you felt it? There are three Daluo Golden Immortals approaching!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, his gaze shifting to Ling Xi, ¡°Several powerful figures are on their way. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Ling Xi nodded vigorously, slicing her palm with True Yuan, blood immediately started to flow. Yan Wuxiang looked on in astonishment at the scene unfolding before him, then burst into overjoyed laughter, ¡°You are aiding me in breaking the seal? Excellent, this is too excellent!¡± At that moment, the Immortal Senses of the three Daluo Golden Immortals had already enveloped the area! Whoosh! Immediately afterward, the figures of the three Daluo Golden Immortals appeared on the scene, and upon seeing the silhouette of the Evil Master upon the Underworld Dungeon, they hastily bowed in greeting. Yan Wuxiang waved his hand dismissively, ¡°You fools, you¡¯ve been looking for Li Baijie¡¯s son for so long. Did you ever consider that it was actually a daughter?¡± The three exchanged glances, then turned their attention simultaneously to Ling Xi, one of them asked, ¡°She is the Grand Venerable¡¯s daughter? Does that mean her blood can break the seal?¡± Yan Wuxiang scoffed, ¡°Nonsense, I will soon see the light of day once more!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Evil Master!¡± The three bowed again, joy flickering in their eyes. As long as the Evil Master was free, then the entire Southern Domain would be under the dominion of Ten Thousand Evils Cave! Everything in the Southern Domain would belong to Ten Thousand Evils Cave! ¡°Wait, Evil Master, if she truly is the Grand Venerable¡¯s daughter, why would she willingly break the seal? There must be deception at play!¡± a Daluo Golden Immortal suddenly interjected with a sense of urgency. Yan Wuxiang¡¯s gaze returned to Li Cheng; he had witnessed with his own eyes that Ling Xi¡¯s actions were at Li Cheng¡¯s suggestion! Kid, are you trying to seek refuge under my command?¡± inquired Yan Wuxiang. To Yan Wuxiang, bringing the Grand Venerable¡¯s daughter to break the seal had only one purpose¡ªto win his favor! Yet, since Li Cheng had done him such a great favor and wished to join his forces, of course, he would accept him. Li Cheng looked at the ground, where Ling Xi¡¯s blood was being absorbed by mysterious patterns. As the blood was drawn in, these patterns gradually turned a blood-red color and had already spread across most of the Underworld Dungeon. Seeing this, Li Cheng looked up at Yan Wuxiang, ¡°Elder Yan, you¡¯re overthinking it!¡± With that, Li Cheng turned to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°Elder, if he is the mastermind behind the actions of those eighteen Immortal Emperors, how do you intend to deal with him?¡± ¡°Why ask that? Your disciple is about to break the seal, and when that happens, you won¡¯t even have time to escape, and I¡¯ll be done for,¡± Immortal Emperor ¡¯ Tianyuan said irritably. The remaining Remnant Soul had now somewhat recovered with the help of Zhuo Canghai¡¯s power but was only equivalent to a Complete True Immortal- how could it confront an Immortal Emperor? Yet, Li Cheng still seemed unconcerned, even asking such a question. It was as if Yan Wuxiang was something he could easily handle. Hearing the reprimand in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s tone, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Rest assured, Elder.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced indifferently at Yan Wuxiang, ¡°If we can deal with him, the best way is to make him lose his freedom forever, which is more distressing than killing him.¡± Yan Wuxiang scoffed and pointed to the ground, ¡°The seal is about to be lifted, and you still dream of dealing with me? Tianyuan, you¡¯d better prepare the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, I will claim it once I am free!¡± No sooner had his voice fallen than Yan Wuxiang suddenly furrowed his brows, hastily looking towards the ground of the Underworld Dungeon, then shifting his gaze to Ling Xi with a look of terror, ¡°What¡­ what have you done?¡± Hum! Suddenly, the countless patterns enveloping the Underworld Dungeon shrank rapidly, pressing Yan Wuxiang¡¯s phantom back into the Underworld Dungeon! Under the stimulation of Ling Xi¡¯s blood, those shrinking mysterious patterns quickly condensed into a blood-colored orb, enveloping Yan Wuxiang within the dungeon! The seal, gone! Everyone¡¯s Immortal Sense could now probe into the dungeon and see Yan Wuxiang imprisoned in a cell. The three Daluo Golden Immortals were overjoyed. With the seal gone, the Evil Master could come out! However, before they could revel in their joy, a heart-wrenching roar came from within the Underworld Dungeon! ¡°Li Baijie! I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡± Yan Wuxiang roared, the formidable Immortal Might surging within the Underworld Dungeon, but only a tiny part managed to emerge. Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, her hands forming seals rapidly, ¡°With blood as the guide, with patterns as the spirit, Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal, solidify!¡± As LingXi moved, a radiant light burst forth within the Underworld Dungeon, and those blood-absorbing mysterious patterns quickly solidified into a seal,¡¯ imprinting on Yan Wuxiang¡¯s forehead! Yan Wuxiang roared, powerless to stop the formation of the peculiar seal, forced to watch and feel the piercing pain in his mind. Beneath the piercing pain, Yan Wuxiang distinctly felt he had no trace of animosity towards the young girl, and a voice in his heart even told him she was his master, whom he had to protect with his life! Once this thought emerged, it could no longer be erased, but grew stronger and stronger! Yan Wuxiang of course knew why this was, because within the seal left by Grand Venerable Bai Jie there lurked the Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal, and once marked, he would become completely subservient to the master of the blood! ¡°Li Baijie¡­¡± Yan Wuxiang roared with all his might, but the next moment, his soul seemed to tremble, terrifying him so much he didn¡¯t dare take a deep breath! ¡°How dare you address my father by his name, do you think you are worthy?¡± Ling Xi slowly opened her eyes, her gaze seeming to penetrate the Underworld Dungeon to see Yan Wuxiang. Yan Wuxiang clutched his head, rolling on the ground in agony, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about self-destructing. From now on, you are my Protector, and the Ten Thousand Evils Cave you founded must obey my master!¡± LingXi said. ¡°Yes¡­ please, stop it!¡± Yan Wuxiang said, his face ashen as he hurriedly spoke. Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue, impressed by the formidable method left by the great master-such a might Immortal Emperor, now subdued like this! Seeing the situation turn dire, the three Daluo Golden Immortals looked at each other and simultaneously attacked Li Cheng. Only by capturing Li Cheng could they use him as a bargaining chip to exchange for the Evil Master¡¯s freedom! ¡°How audacious!¡± Just as they made their move, Yan Wuxiang had already appeared beside Ling Xi, glaring with his eyes wide, frightening the three Daluo Golden Immortals into being sent flying back. The three hurriedly bowed, one of them saying, ¡°Evil Master, wake up, you have been bewitched!¡± Yan Wuxiang looked at them coldly, his smile gradually turning playful. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Immortal Emperor Submits to Me?_i Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Immortal Emperor Submits to Me?_i Translator: 549690339 The three Daluo Golden Immortals¡¯ complexions changed dramatically, as they had wanted to capture Li Cheng as a bargaining chip, only to realize that it was already too late! In such a short span of time, the Evil Master had been controlled by the Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal! That was an Immortal Emperor! The being they looked up to was so easily subdued by a method left behind by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, which was shockingly unbelievable! And the fact that an Immortal Emperor had become that young girl¡¯s protector, that move was indeed grandiose! Yan Wuxiang looked at the three with amusement, ¡°I was beguiled? You all, planning to rebel?¡± The three of them were inwardly sighing, it was too late, it was all over, the Evil Master had been completely controlled by the Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal, there was no longer a chance for salvation. And with the Evil Master controlled, the entire Ten Thousand Evils Cave would become that young girl¡¯s territory! Including these Daluo Golden Immortals! Unless they could escape the Kunlun Realm. ¡°The Evil Master has misunderstood, how could we dare to be disrespectful?¡± the three bowed and said, one of them speaking out. Yan Wuxiang sneered, ¡°You should be clear that in my eyes, you are nothing but ants!¡± An abrupt statement, yet it caused the three men¡¯s faces to change once again. The implication was clear, they were merely ants, disposable with a flick of his hand, it was all dependent on the attitude of these three men! Without any hesitation, the three bowed deeply, in unison they declared, ¡°The Evil Master will forever be our master!¡± Yan Wuxiang nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Good that you understand. As per my young master¡¯s orders, from now on, the Ten Thousand Evils Cave will be overseen by my young master¡¯s reverend master, you know what to do!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Cheng was astonished within, indeed the method left by the grand venerable was extraordinary, as the mighty Immortal Emperor had so quickly settled into his role. However, managing the Ten Thousand Evils Cave would be too energy-consuming for him, he needed to think of a solution. To have them disband? That wouldn¡¯t do, those from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave weren¡¯t any kind of good folk; if that were the case, the Southern Domain would descend into chaos! Furthermore, this was a force that surpassed the top ten sects, too precious to be disbanded, of course, it should be kept. ¡°Let Mu Xingzhi worry about it!¡± Li Cheng decided not to ponder any further and planned to directly hand the Ten Thousand Evils Cave over to Mu Xingzhi, turning it into the dark force of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. At that thought, Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned peculiar, Bai Tieyi and the former Sect Master were still imprisoned in the sect and in a blink of an eye, they had become his own people? ¡°We pay our respects to the Cave Master!¡± While he was contemplating, the three bowed and saluted in unison. Li Cheng, deep in thought, said, ¡°I am Li Cheng, the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. You submit due to the pressure from Elder Yan, surely harboring your own thoughts, but it matters not. Gather all the higher- ups and follow me to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter, as with Yan Wuxiang there, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to act out and would obediently follow orders. After all, even Daluo Golden Immortals, let alone Immortal Monarchs, Immortal Kings, and even Immortal Venerables, were all but ants in the eyes of an Immortal Emperor. ¡°We dare not, we recognize the Evil Master as our master, whatever the Evil Master commands, we will naturally do as told!¡± one of them said. ¡°The Ten Thousand Evils Cave has Eight Great Protectors who oversee various affairs, below them are sixteen Cave Masters and thirty-two Deacons. Cave Master, would it suffice to summon those at the rank of Deacon and above?¡± another respectfully inquired. Li Cheng nodded, as long as the leadership was managed well, they would naturally take care of those beneath them, which was why he was summoning them. ¡°Do you plan to take them into the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. Yan Wuxiang¡¯s outcome seemed to satisfy him, so a smile hung on his face. ¡°Sort of. They will become the hidden strength of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, doing things that the sect cannot do overtly, and they can also guard the sect from the shadows,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded his head, looking at Yan Wuxiang with amusement, ¡°Yan Wuxiang, so it seems that it¡¯s no longer you who cultivates the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture? Otherwise, you certainly wouldn¡¯t covet my cultivation technique.¡± Yan Wuxiang snorted coldly, ¡°Tian Yuan, the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture requires constant soul splitting. Do you think I have the leisure for that?¡± ¡°However, from what you say, the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture has reemerged?¡± Li Cheng took out the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, sensed around with its help, and finding no abnormalities, he said, ¡°We once thought that the main entity cultivating the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture would be the Evil Master of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, but it seems that this is not the case.¡± Yan Wuxiang focused his gaze on the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, ¡°It has actually appeared? Li¡­ Grand Venerable Bai Jie left just over ten thousand years ago, and now this guy wants to stir up trouble again.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°It may not be the same person from back then, because the incarnation that has appeared this time doesn¡¯t have high cultivation, and to him, an incarnation below the Immortal Emperor Realm isn¡¯t very useful.¡± Yan Wuxiang shrugged nonchalantly, ¡± Whatever, there will naturally be a peerless powerhouse like the grand venerable to deal with him. Tian Yuan, what about you? With your current state, what are your plans? Going for soul possession?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glared at Yan Wuxiang with irritation, ¡°I¡¯m like this because of you. You expect me to possess someone?¡± Yan Wuxiang cleared his throat and quickly added, ¡°That was a hundred thousand years ago. Why bring that up now? If you really want to possess someone, I do have a candidate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯ve lived long enough. When this remnant soul dissipates one day, and my soul returns to heaven and earth, I will be freed,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said coldly. Yan Wuxiang gave an awkward smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t Yan Bei use the Immortal Rampart Technique? I¡¯ll help him break free from the Immortal Rampart state and take advantage of his weakness to erase his consciousness for you to take over, how about that?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glared, ¡°I said no, I don¡¯t want to! Besides, I¡¯m not as disgraceful as you!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, you were the one behind those Immortal Emperors trying to kill me. Now, you want me to possess Yan Bei. Don¡¯t you have any loyalty and righteousness in your eyes?¡± Yan Wuxiang quickly looked at Ling Xi, and seeing her calm expression, he secretly sighed with relief and smiled, ¡°I was just saying. Actually, I¡¯m also against possession. It¡¯s not good at all. I suggest that you take the path of spiritual cultivation, becoming part of the Ghost Clan wouldn¡¯t be bad!¡± At this moment, the two Golden Immortals arrived, carrying the statue! Seeing Yan Wuxiang¡¯s true form, they were all overjoyed and set the statue aside before bowing and saying, ¡°Congratulations to the Evil Master for breaking free from your bonds!¡± Yan Wuxiang waved his hand, his gaze shifting to the statue, ¡°Yan Bei is right in front of you, Tian Yuan, are you really not considering it?¡± ¡°Do you think my words are nothing but hot air? Wake him up. What¡¯s in the past is past. If he is willing to submit to Li Cheng, spare his life. If not, you will kill him on my behalf,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Yan Wuxiang raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°No problem, I won¡¯t object to whatever you say!¡± Now that they were allies, Yan Wuxiang felt he owed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan a great deal and wanted to make amends as much as possible, yet Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was unappreciative. So, he could only follow what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan wished. Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan in astonishment, ¡°Have an Immortal Emperor submit to me?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan put on a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? This is a genuine Immortal Emperor, just grievously wounded. It would only take a few thousand years to fully recover!¡± It was only a few thousand years. If he was put into the Seventh Layer of the Seven Mystery Tower, it would be a matter of a few years. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but with the spirit and dignity of an Immortal Emperor, how could he submit to a Heavenly Immortal?¡± ¡°Therefore, if he refuses to submit, then kill him!¡± Yan Wuxiang took over the conversation. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also nodded, ¡°The chance to live has been given to him; it¡¯s up to him to cherish it.¡± Li Cheng secretly clicked his tongue, Isn¡¯t this joke taken a bit too far? To really expect an Immortal Emperor to submit to me? Let alone whether he would submit, the question of whether I could even control him is a big one! Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Opportunity of the Immortal Emperor_i Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Opportunity of the Immortal Emperor_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng clicked his tongue incessantly. The Immortal Emperor, that¡¯s the highest existence in the Immortal World! To have such an existence submit to oneself? One must admit, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was quite daring with his ideas! Beside him, Ling Xi¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°If Master could get the protection of an Immortal Emperor, that would be fantastic!¡± Li Cheng smiled without saying much, but he was well aware that this was like asking a being at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage to submit to a mortal. Was that possible? Yan Wuxiang had already begun to help the statue to dispel the Immortal Rampart Technique, and under the surge of his vast Immortal Yuan, the statue slowly began to recover. Four hours passed, and Yan Wuxiang withdrew his Immortal Yuan, ¡°He¡¯s severely injured, his Immortal Body is almost destroyed, and his Immortal Infant was nearly dispersed. Tian Yuan, you really did a number on him!¡± ¡°Nothing much, just a punch. If it weren¡¯t for the other Immortal Emperors joining hands with him at that time, his soul would have been scattered,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said calmly. Yan Wuxiang sighed to himself. He was well aware of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s strength. That was why he had secretly convinced those eighteen Immortal Emperors back then. He dared not make a move himself, preparing to reap the fisherman¡¯s benefits instead. But unexpectedly, after those five Immortal Emperors self-detonated their Immortal Infants, he could no longer locate Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, let alone obtain the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Only when the news spread that Tianyuan City was about to open did he order people to go in and look for Yan Bei, who had used the Immortal Rampart Technique. Because he felt that Yan Bei might have already obtained the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. But upon seeing Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, he realized that Yan Bei could never have succeeded. And now that everyone had become his own, it was naturally time to let go of the past. ¡°Yan Bei, good to see you awake!¡± Yan Wuxiang said. Yan Bei, who sat cross-legged on the ground with a pale face, slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Immortal Emperor Wuxiang, how long has it been? Was it successful?¡± ¡°Heh heh, a hundred thousand years, and a failure. I woke you to ask whether you prefer the path of life or death?¡± Yan Wuxiang said with a laugh. Yan Bei looked to be only in his late twenties. His pale face couldn¡¯t hide his handsome features. Upon hearing this, a look of anger appeared on his face, ¡°You woke me up to set me up?¡± ¡°Heh heh, you could see it that way. So tell me, the path of life or death? Don¡¯t think about self-detonating. With your current condition, I could suppress you with a flick of my wrist,¡± Yan Wuxiang said. Yan Bei stared intently at Yan Wuxiang, ¡°What is the path of life?¡± Yan Wuxiang turned his gaze towards Li Cheng, ¡°Submit to him! That¡¯s the only way!¡± Yan Bei also turned to look, sizing up Li Cheng thoroughly and said with raised eyebrows, ¡°Sword, fist, arrow¡ªsuch fearsome power of Laws, and even, fluctuations of the Law!¡± ¡± Who are you? To think that someone in the Heavenly Immortal Realm could possess the Power of Laws?¡± Li Cheng was also assessing Yan Bei, and he clasped his hands together and said, ¡°Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng!¡± Yan Bei¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°The successor of Tianji Zi? I understand now!¡± Then, Yan Bei caught sight of the ethereal form of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and became tense. But after confirming that all that was left of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was a Remnant Soul, he slightly relaxed, ¡°Immortal Emperor Tianyuan is not invincible after all. It seems they managed to seriously injure you by self-detonating their Immortal Infants.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan scoffed, ¡°You eighteen were at least in the late stages of being an Immortal Emperor, with four at the peak and Complete stages, while I was merely at the early stage of being an Immortal Emperor. And you are proud of this?¡± ¡°If my Cultivation were to reach the middle stage of being an Immortal Emperor, even if all of you self-detonated together, I would have nothing to fear.¡± Yan Bei fell silent. He had experienced the strength of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan firsthand! ¡°Haha, enough talk. Yan Bei, let me be honest with you, I am now on the same side as Tianyuan. So, I¡¯m giving you a chance to choose!¡± ¡°If you do not choose the path of life, then I can only personally send you on your way!¡± Yan Wuxiang said. Yan Bei looked at Yan Wuxiang with a playful expression, ¡°You are quite something, first stabbing Tianyuan in the back and now me?¡± Yan Wuxiang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡®mentioning the pot that doesn¡¯t boil!¡¯ With a change of tone, Yan Bei smiled and said, ¡°Yan Wuxiang, before descending to the Lower World, I sought out Tianji Zi. Do you know what heavenly secret he divined for me?¡± Yan Wuxiang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°You said that Tianji Zi told you your opportunity was in the Kunlun Realm, which is why you followed us down to the Lower World. Before making our move back then, you even said this must be your opportunity!¡± The smile faded from Yan Bei¡¯s face as he nodded, ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s a pity I was wrong. Only now do I realize, my opportunity has come!¡± Having said that, Yan Bei stood up with some difficulty and bowed deeply to Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, I can submit to you and follow your orders, but I will never be your servant!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted imperceptibly; just moments ago he thought it impossible, yet now the man had submitted? This Immortal Emperor, where was his backbone? His pride? ¡°Submission is good, hehe. Oath of heaven? Or shall you hand over your soul origin?¡± Yan Wuxiang taunted. Yan Bei was straightforward enough to endure the pain as he separated half of his soul origin and handed it to Li Cheng, ¡°If you agree to my terms, accept it. If not, then destroy it directly!¡± With this half of the soul origin in hand, life and death were in his grasp; if it were destroyed, Yan Bei would undoubtedly die. His intent was clear: he would take Li Cheng¡¯s orders, but he would not acknowledge the status of a servant. If Li Cheng did not agree, then he could use the soul origin to kill him! Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he took the soul origin and nodded, ¡°No objections.¡± He was jesting; since the man was willing to submit, of course, he deserved to keep some dignity. After all, he was an Immortal Emperor. Pushed into a corner, a fight to the death would be no fun. After all, he was not the Grand Venerable Bai Jie, a peerless powerhouse who could effortlessly leave behind a Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal, making the target willingly become a servant. As for the heavenly secret divined by Tianji Zi he mentioned, it might have been just a pretext he found, so as not to embarrass himself. Look, you are the great opportunity Tianji Zi spoke of, so that¡¯s why I submit to you, not because I was threatened with death. That way, even if the word got out, his reputation would at least sound a bit better. Seeing that Li Cheng accepted the soul origin, Yan Bei slumped down, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take orders from you for a short time; hit by a punch from Tian Yuan, I won¡¯t recover for thousands of years without healing!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, then returned to calm as he took out a drop of Life Immortal Liquid, ¡°Elder Yan, drink this. I will send you to a place to recover.¡± The Life Immortal Liquid hovered in Li Cheng¡¯s palm. Although it was just the size of a small droplet, a vast life essence pervaded the air the moment it appeared. Just a whiff seemed to cleanse the whole body. ¡°Life Divine Tree¡¯s Life Immortal Liquid? This is a treasure hard to find even in the Immortal World!¡± Yan Wuxiang licked his lips and said. Yan Bei glanced at Yan Wuxiang and immediately sucked the Life Immortal Liquid into his mouth, ¡°Thankyou!¡± Li Cheng nodded, then took out the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°Elder Yan, do not resist; I¡¯ll send you in.¡± Seven years inside the seventh level, but in the outside world, it¡¯s just one day. Coupled with his consumption of the Life Immortal Liquid and the augmentation of the Life Law within the tower, the time needed for recovery would surely be cut by more than half. Maybe in just one or two years, he could fully recover! As Yan Bei disappeared from sight, Yan Wuxiang stared intently at the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°This Immortal Tower is not simple, Li¡­ Cave Master, when my little master enters it for cultivation, may I accompany him?¡± Being an Immortal Emperor, how keenly could he sense laws? He certainly sensed the laws contained in the Seven Mystery Tower! Below the level of an Immortal Emperor, one struggles to comprehend the rules. Once an Immortal Emperor, one must begin to condense those rules into laws. In the Seven Mystery Tower, where one could directly confront the laws, Yan Wuxiang naturally looked forward to it immensely! ¡°I plan to place the Seven Mystery Tower in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. As long as one is our own, there will be no barriers,¡± Li Cheng said. Yan Wuxiang looked at Li Cheng with some surprise, ¡°Such a treasure¡­ Admirable! Admirable!¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Me? In Charge of an Immortal?—1 Chapter 154: Me? In Charge of an Immortal?¡ª1 Translator: 549690339 | Yan Wuxiang looked at Li Cheng with some admiration; he could sense that the immortal Tower contained Laws and even a different flow of time from the outside world. Cultivating here, even an ordinary cultivator with enough understanding could easily comprehend the rules. To think that Li Cheng actually intended to allow all members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to enter without condition? Tsktsk, what a fortune! It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that in just a few years, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would surely be filled with a cloud of strong practitioners! On the second day, the Eight Great Protectors, sixteen Hall Masters, and thirty- two Executives gathered together. Looking at the fifty-six people before him, Li Cheng felt somewhat emotional; the lowest cultivation among these people was at the mid-stage of Profound Immortal, any of whom, if went out, would be an extraordinary existence within the Kunlun Realm! If the hidden big shots of the Kunlun Realm did not come forward, any of them could cover the sky with one hand in the Kunlun Realm. Entrusting such power to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, it was settled! In the future, with the help of the Seven Mystery Tower to comprehend the Laws and improve their cultivation, given time, this force would become extremely terrifying. Although deep down they certainly would not submit to him or to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, as long as Yan Wuxiang was around, there was no need to worry about them betraying the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Moreover, once they entered the Seven Mystery Tower, they would certainly not want to leave the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Three days later, Li Cheng led the people to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and directly descended upon the Eighteenth Peak. ¡°Find your own places to build residences; from now on, this will be your home. I will bring over a Secret Land ¨C when the time comes, the Ten Thousand Evils Cave will be based in the Secret Land,¡± Li Cheng said as he tossed out the Seven Mystery Tower. The Seven Mystery Tower quickly enlarged and transformed into a hundred-meter-tall structure, standing on the small plaza on the mountainside of the Eighteenth Peak. ¡°This is the Sect¡¯s Treasure of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, the Seven Mystery Tower; each level has a vast internal space. You all can enter to cultivate, and try to go to the higher levels,¡± Li Cheng instructed. Entering the Seven Mystery Tower had no cultivation restrictions, but those with too low of a cultivation level simply couldn¡¯t withstand the horrifying influence of the flow of time in the higher levels, which could destroy their bodies in an instant as they stepped in. Li Cheng had estimated that those below the Foundation Establishment could not possibly practice inside, those at Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul Stage could only be on the first level, those at Divinity Transformation and Fusion Dao Stage could go to the second level, Mahayana, Tribulation Crossing, and Five Tribulations Loose Immortals could reach the third level, and from the fourth level upwards, it must be those above the Six Tribulations Loose Immortal and Heavenly Immortal. In other words, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect could basically only make use of the first three levels. Looking at the Seven Mystery Tower, the faces of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave gradually turned to shock, as the Great Protector solemnly said, ¡°Cave Master, the Laws around this Seven Mystery Tower are extremely active, and must be even more so inside. Cultivating inside would have a remarkable effect, but how come we¡¯ve never heard of the Seven Mystery Tower before?¡± ¡°Yeah, such a powerful treasure far surpasses the Universe Mystery Tower of the Taoist Mysterious Sect. It shouldn¡¯t be anonymous, right?¡± the Third Protector, who had once pursued Li Cheng, was extremely curious. ¡°The Seven Mystery Tower will be famous in the Southern Domain ¨C it¡¯s only a matter of time. Then, it will be up to you all to safeguard the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Li Cheng said. It was easy to imagine that when the Seven Mystery Tower became famous, many strong practitioners would covet it. But with three Daluo Golden Immortals, Li Cheng had no need to worry. Perhaps, he could also suggest to Mu Xingzhi to appropriately allocate spots to various major forces, as a way to form good relations. As for the specifics, Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to think too much; Mu Xingzhi would handle the arrangements when the time came. They had not returned from Tianyuan City yet, and Li Cheng planned to go there once more to bring Mu Xingzhi back. ¡°With us here, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect will be as solid as a rock!¡± the Great Protector said with a fist salute. These people joined the Ten Thousand Evils Cave largely to receive guidance from the Evil Master, an existence at the level of Immortal Emperor. Just one casual piece of advice might benefit them for their entire lives. But now that a treasure like the Seven Mystery Tower has emerged, capable of helping them understand the Laws ¨C how could that be any less valuable than the guidance of the Evil Master? Li Cheng nodded, knowing very well that once they experienced it, they would probably never want to leave. ¡°Wait for me a moment!¡± Li Cheng said, and his figure vanished on the spot! ¡°Immortal Spirit Step! The Cave Master is of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, yet he can use the Immortal Spirit Step? Could my Golden Immortal cultivation be fake?¡± A hall master stood there, stunned. ¡°The Cave Master has the Seven Mystery Tower, he must have gleaned many of the space laws with its help, so he could execute the Immortal Spirit Step. This time we can too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I have decided to focus on understanding the laws of space, striving to be able to use the Immortal Spirit Step as soon as possible.¡± The crowd¡¯s chatter box opened, and they began discussing animatedly. Li Cheng had already reached Tianyuan City, his Immortal Sense swept over it and he locked onto Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Sect Leader, have you gained anything?¡± Mu Xingzhi, who had been searching around the city for treasures, brightened up at this, ¡°I¡¯ve only found a semi-immortal artifact, which can¡¯t really count as a gain. Little martial uncle, could you give me some pointers?¡± ¡°You¡¯re floating! Not counting a semi-immortal artifact as a gain? Have you thought about how many immortal artifacts and semi-immortal artifacts our sect even possesses?¡± Li Cheng said with a laugh. Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°There have already been more than ten instances of immortal artifact auras appearing, and our sect hasn¡¯t obtained a single one; how can that be considered a gain?¡± ¡°Your perspective is too narrow; they are just immortal artifacts after all. Let¡¯s go back to the sect; there¡¯s a surprise waiting for you!¡± Li Cheng said. Mu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and hurried toward the outskirts of Tianyuan City without hesitation, and soon, he came running to Li Cheng, his face gleaming with excitement, ¡°Little martial uncle, the surprise you speak of must be no ordinary matter. Let¡¯s go!¡± The two didn¡¯t intend to take the other high-rankings and disciples with them, after all, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had left many kinds of inheritances within the city, most of which had not been found yet. Taking Mu Xingzhi with him, after a few steps, they arrived at the Eighteenth Peak. As he landed, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°What a grandiose treasure pagoda, filled with Immortal might ¨C this is an immortal artifact! Indeed, the surprise little martial uncle spoke of is extraordinary!¡± He was unaware that this was the immortal artifact that had appeared m the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Range just a few days ago, nor did he know that it contained laws within. ¡°Eh? The spiritual energy of nature is converging around this Immortal Tower; this is no small matter!¡± Mu Xingzhi murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to study the Seven Mystery Tower; first, get to know these seniors!¡± Li Cheng slightly raised his chin, gesturing towards the people from Ten Thousand Evils Cave approaching them. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn; he wanted to send a message telepathically but thought the better of it and spoke aloud instead: ¡°Little martial uncle, though these seniors are concealing their momentum, the pressure they exude is too strong, far surpassing Senior Feng and Senior Qi!¡± ¡°Hmm, naturally, Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun have only reached the complete Heavenly Immortal stage, whereas the lowest ranking among these seniors is at the Profound Immortal level,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°We have seen Sect Leader Mu!¡± The Great Protector took the lead, bowing his fist towards Mu Xingzhi. Mu Xingzhi was flattered and hastily raised his hand, about to bow in return, ? but Li Cheng grabbed him, ¡°From now on, they will be under your command.¡± Joking, these are your subordinates, and you¡¯re bowing to them? Considering they are seniors, bowing the fist or clasping hands is already showing enough respect. Isn¡¯t it true that you haven¡¯t bowed to me these many years either? ¡°Me? Commanding immortals?¡± Mu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows incredulously at Li Cheng, questioning if he had heard wrong. Li Cheng nodded, looking at the people, ¡°He will be the deputy Cave Master from now on. Does anybody object?¡± Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: The First Sects Treasure._i Chapter 155: The First Sect¡¯s Treasure¡¯._i Translator: 549690339 | Mu Xingzhi was somewhat bewildered; he had not even entered the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, how could he manage a group where the weakest were all Profound Immortals? In the eyes of others, he was no different from a mortal; how could they allow him to be in charge? ¡°We have seen Deputy Cave Master Mu!¡± The Great Protector led once more, and everyone bowed with fists together. Although they were of different ranks, everyone was clear that there was no need to bow to Li Cheng and Mu Xingzhi, at least not for the time being. This time, Mu Xingzhi also returned the salute with his fist, but his heart was filled with a surreal feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Cheng, wanting to know how he had managed to make a group of supreme strong beings above Profound Immortals submit. But now was not the time to ask such a question. Suddenly, Mu Xingzhi thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Cave Master, Deputy Cave Masters, are they from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave? Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Is it strange? You are the Deputy Cave Master of Ten Thousand Evils Cave, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. This¡­ Was this all a game? Previously he had gathered strong beings from the Southern Domain to prepare for the destruction of Ten Thousand Evils Cave. Now, in the blink of an eye, he himself had become the Deputy Cave Master! If in the future someone again rallies the powers of the Southern Domain to destroy Ten Thousand Evils Cave, won¡¯t they be after him? Collecting himself, Mu Xingzhi chuckled, ¡°Junior Master Uncle, rest assured, I know what to do!¡± ¡°Of course I am at ease; I called you back precisely for this, and moreover, for the Seven Mystery Tower!¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°Please tell me, Junior Master Uncle!¡± ¡°The flow of time on the first level of the Seven Mystery Tower is more than ten times that of Taoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s Universe Mystery Tower. With every additional level, it doubles further. The ability alone will give our sect a significant advantage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s essential is that it is inscribed with Laws. These Laws converge to inspire the rules of heaven and earth, making it extremely easy to comprehend the Dao within the tower. In time, our sect will surely reclaim the top spot. ¡°Therefore, I have left the Seven Mystery Tower here so that all sect disciples can enter it to cultivate!¡± Having finished speaking, Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°With the Sect Master¡¯s abilities, you will undoubtedly manage it well.¡± Mu Xingzhi was already stunned; the Seven Mystery Tower was so powerful? The Sect¡¯s Treasure! This was definitely the First Treasure of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Swallowing hard, Mu Xingzhi asked, ¡°Junior Master Uncle, by telling me all this, does that mean you¡¯re going to ascend?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re not still hoping for my ascension, are you?¡± Mu Xingzhi gave an awkward smile, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t hope for Junior Master Uncle¡¯s ascension. After all, we all can¡¯t bear to part with Junior Master Uncle.¡± ¡°But what?¡± prompted Li Cheng. ¡°Heh heh, but it¡¯s been over ten thousand years since anyone from our sect has ascended. Junior Master Uncle, with your profound cultivation, it seems you are the only one likely to succeed in ascending,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m already a Heavenly Immortal? I¡¯m about to reach the later stages of Heavenly Immortal cultivation.¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression became stiff, ¡°I had already heard of it, but without hearing it from Junior Master Uncle himself, how could I believe it?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve heard it, so do you believe it?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Junior Master Uncle managed to become an immortal in the Lower World, it¡¯s been more than ten thousand years since anyone ascended. We¡¯ve always suspected that there was an issue with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World, so we still hope that Junior Master Uncle can go up and take a look!¡± Li Cheng pondered. This matter concerned the agreement between Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World, and it also involved Ling Xi. Better not to mention it. When the time comes, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World will definitely lift their methods, allowing disciples from the Lower World to ascend. Thinking of this, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later. Right now, let¡¯s focus on developing the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± At the mention of development, Mu Xingzhi immediately set aside the idea of persuading Junior Master Uncle to ascend, and said somewhat excitedly, ¡°With the Pill Sect and the Hundred Calamities Commerce Union, we now have a great deal of resource exchange. Add to that the Seven Mystery Tower, and it won¡¯t be long before we reclaim the throne of the first place!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s all on you now!¡± ¡°Right, arrange for a Secret Land to be placed at the Eighteenth Peak to serve as a stronghold for Ten Thousand Evils Cave,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°I had the same thought! I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± The following matters no longer required Li Cheng¡¯s attention; Mu Xingzhi would handle them appropriately. ¡°Young master, would you like to enter for cultivation?¡± Yan Wuxiang asked in a low voice. Yan Wuxiang had long been looking forward to the Seven Mystery Tower, but if Ling Xi wouldn¡¯t enter, he wouldn¡¯t dare to either, as he always needed to ensure Ling Xi¡¯s safety. ¡°Elder Yan, I need to prepare before entering. You go ahead. It¡¯s very safe at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and there¡¯s no need to stay by my side all the time,¡± Ling Xi said. Yan Wuxiang shook his head quickly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m not in a hurry, I will wait for the young master.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Yan Wuxiang and felt very satisfied in his heart. After being subdued by the Blood Spirit Master-slave Seal, this guy was still very dedicated! In such a safe place, he did not leave her side even for a moment. This was far more professional than his own role as a master, after all, he had a more hands-off approach to discipleship, unlike Yan Wuxiang¡¯s dedication. ¡± Ling Xi, with your level of cultivation, you can enter the second layer. Go ahead, and if you need anything, just ask the Sect Master to prepare it, as it¡¯s just a mere word for him,¡± Li Cheng finally said. Ling Xi covered her mouth with a light laugh, bowed respectfully, ¡°Understood, Master!¡± Yan Wuxiang was overjoyed and secretly gave Li Cheng a thumbs-up, eagerly following Ling Xi into the Seven Mystery Tower. For him, what mattered was the opportunity to comprehend those Laws within the tower; which layer he could access was of little importance! So, he followed Ling Xi to the second layer. Seeing Mu Xingzhi giving instructions to the high-ranking members of Ten Thousand Evils Cave, Li Cheng didn¡¯t bother to get involved and stepped towards the Seven Mystery Tower. He would have to go to the place mentioned by Feng Wanli that contained the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map once Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun returned, which should be in a few more days. Upon reaching the seventh layer, Li Cheng glanced at Yan Bei, who was recovering from injuries, and then moved on to a distant place. One day outside, seven years inside; he decided to cultivate for three cycles of seven, twenty-one years, before resurfacing. On the verge of entering the latter stages of the tenth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, Li Cheng decided not to use Enlightenment opportunities during those twenty-one years, focusing instead on increasing his level of cultivation! Using Enlightenment inside the tower would be a total waste, as space inside the Seven Mystery Tower was different from the outside world. What¡¯s the point of Enlightenment here? So it was best to concentrate on cultivating properly. Time passed, Li Cheng exhausted his supply of Immortal Stones, his cultivation advanced to the late stage of Heavenly Immortal and then to the peak, approaching completion. But with no Immortal Stones left, he had to stop. In the Kunlun Realm, nature¡¯s spiritual energy rarely contained Immortal Qi, which meant that absorbing spiritual energy was no longer very beneficial for Li Cheng; what he needed was Immortal Qi. ¡°That kid Qi Jingtian has a lot of Immortal Stones at his main body¡¯s location, I¡¯ll have to take some one of these days!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself as he left the Seven Mystery Tower. The people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect who went to Tianyuan City had not yet returned, but Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun had come back ahead of schedule. They had just obtained Mu Xingzhi¡¯s consent to enter the Seven Mystery Tower when they happened to meet Li Cheng coming out. Both were taken aback., Feng Wanli asked, ¡°Have you already finished your retreat?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Li Cheng looked at Feng Wanli, ¡°How was your loot from Tianyuan City?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t change the subject. Li Cheng, let¡¯s cultivate for a few days first!¡± Feng Wanli said. Li Cheng smirked teasingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map? But Senior Qi does!¡± ¡°Many thanks to Master Li for making this happen!¡± Qin Wuhun was overjoyed. Of course, finding the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map was more important than entering the Seven Mystery Tower to comprehend! Moreover, the Saintess and others were still waiting there. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Top Ten Eccentrics?_i Chapter 156: Top Ten Eccentrics?_i Translator: 549690339 | Feng Wanli felt helpless, eager to cultivate in the Seven Mystery Tower, but Qin Wuhui was in a hurry to find Shu Wangjuan, Hua Bufan, and others, urgently searching for the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. Since he had invited them, of course he had to accompany them, so he could only give up the idea of entering the Seven Mystery Tower for cultivation. ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go to that place first and talk when we come back!¡± Feng Wanli said helplessly. Qin Wuhui nodded in satisfaction, ¡°We¡¯ve already delayed for quite a few days, they must be getting impatient, let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Feng Wanli looked at Li Cheng and cracked a smile, ¡°If Li Cheng would use the Immortal Spirit Step to take us there, it would be quick, just about a hundred steps away!¡± A hundred steps, that was tens of millions of miles. Flying normally, even though everyone was a Heavenly Immortal, it would still take quite a few days. The Immortal Spirit Step was different, with Li Cheng¡¯s current level of skill, it was just like walking normally. Following the direction pointed by Feng Wanli, Li Cheng took the two of them and started walking, heading north for over a hundred and twenty steps, adjusting the direction a few times, and finally, a vast and boundless sea of trees appeared before them. Above the forest, a faint mist drifted, ethereal and mysterious. ¡°Where is this?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously, because his Immortal Sense could only probe a thousand miles into the forest sea here! Inside the thousand-mile forest, the terrain was flat, filled with towering ancient trees, and oddly, not a single animal could be seen! ¡°Misty Forest ah, this forest is extremely strange, it suppresses Immortal Sense, and the gravity is also abnormal,¡± Feng Wanli explained. Qin Wuhui nodded, ¡°The deeper you go, the stronger the gravity becomes, and even the vegetation gets shorter, but the toughness of the branches and leaves increases.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Such a great place, we should have come here earlier!¡± Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhui were astonished, a great place? Not at all great! Qin Wuhui coughed dryly, ¡°Within tens of thousands of miles from the outskirts, there isn¡¯t even an insect, fish, bird, or beast, but in the inner areas, there live many strange demon beasts with extremely strong bodies, which are quite troublesome!¡± Feng Wanli chuckled mockingly, ¡°You Confucian Immortals don¡¯t focus on physical cultivation, so naturally, you feel constrained in such places.¡± ¡°Are you making fun of me? You don¡¯t even have a physical body to speak of, and you¡¯re making fun of me?¡± Qin Wuhui couldn¡¯t help laughing. Feng Wanli¡¯s mouth twitched and he said no more. ¡°Abnormal gravity, there must be some treasure at the core area, or an accumulation of Space Law, causing the space to be extremely firm, hence the greater suppression. I like this kind of place¡­¡± Saying so, Li Cheng started walking on air. Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhui hurriedly followed. After flying for tens of thousands of miles, Qin Wuhui said, ¡°The gravity is now tens of thousands of times stronger than normal, making it somewhat difficult to fly, and it consumes too much Immortal Yuan, shall we switch to walking?¡± Feng Wanli finally smiled, ¡°Look, Li Cheng is not affected at all. This gap¡­ tsk tsk!¡± Qin Wuhui glared at Feng Wanli, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep flying!¡± As he spoke, a white chess piece appeared under Qin Wuhui¡¯s feet, flying with the chess piece. ¡°How deep did you guys go back then?¡± Feng Wanli asked. ¡°Fifty thousand miles. At that point, the gravity had already exceeded fifty thousand times stronger. For us in the Confucian Sect, it was already difficult to fly without the aid of artifacts, and the consumption would have been immense,¡± Qin Wuhui explained. Feng Wanli frowned, ¡°Misty City is located a hundred thousand miles away. You were still fifty thousand miles short. Then you came back to tell me you couldn¡¯t find it? You did that on purpose, right?¡± ¡°No, the Saintess went to the central area alone and couldn¡¯t find anything, so I went back to find you.¡± Li Cheng did indeed discern that at the heart of the Misty Forest, there lay a city! ¡± What¡¯s the story behind Misty City? How strong is the gravity there?¡± Li Cheng asked. Feng Wanli pondered and said, ¡°The gravity in Misty City exceeds a million times that of the standard. Its origins are unknown, but it was named after its location at the center of the Misty Forest by the generations that followed.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Such formidable gravity would be difficult for an ordinary Heavenly Immortal to traverse, let alone build a city in? Under such gravitational forces, a mere brick would weigh millions of catties, not to mention the likes of city walls and stone structures. Who could possibly live in such a city that had been constructed to withstand that kind of gravity? Qin Wuhun glanced at Feng Wanli and said, ¡°A long time ago, it wasn¡¯t known as Misty City but was said to be called Blunt Empty City!¡± ¡°Is that so? How come I never knew that?¡± Feng Wanli frowned. Qin Wuhun¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t know. Our Confucian Sect has records; one of the most mysterious existences in the Southern Domain is this Blunt Empty City!¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, at the end of the last era, there emerged a figure in the Southern Domain who was considered one of the ten remarkable figures in the Kunlun Realm!¡± The words of Qin Wuhun piqued the interest of both Li Cheng and Feng Wanli! Feng Wanli chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Confucian Sect has an abundance of texts; even the history of the Southern Domain is recorded? Tell us more!¡± With a speechless glance at Feng Wanli, Qin Wuhun said with a serious tone, ¡°The history of the Kunlun Realm is ancient, spanning countless eons, but in this unimaginably long river of history, later generations selected only ten of the mightiest individuals and named them the ten great eccentrics.¡± ¡°As you can imagine, each one of the ten great eccentrics is an incredibly powerful being!¡± Feng Wanli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Grand Venerable Bai Jie listed among the ten great eccentrics?¡± With an annoyed glower at Feng Wanli, Qin Wuhun replied, ¡°He is included; he is also the one closest to us. Don¡¯t interrupt, I¡¯m speaking of Blunt Empty Venerable now!¡± Seemingly not giving Feng Wanli another opportunity to speak, Qin Wuhun continued, ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable was from the end of the last era, and this city was once called Blunt Empty City; you should be making the connection by now, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s recorded that Blunt Empty Venerable excelled in Space and Earth Attribute Power. These two powers combined could easily influence the Gravity Field!¡± ¡°Therefore, we conjecture that this so-called Misty City is the legacy left by Blunt Empty Venerable!¡± The two were contemplative. If that was the case, then Misty City had existed for hundreds of millions of years! Could that be possible? Such a long time had passed that even the finest Immortal Artifacts would have been eroded by the power of Time; how could a city still stand? Feng Wanli shook his head, ¡°According to your statement, Misty City is a relic from the last era, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Qin Wuhui frowned, ¡°Can you stop speaking? Why is it impossible? There are many regions from the last era that still exist in this world; why couldn¡¯t one of them be a city?¡± Feng Wanli was speechless; it seemed plausible since he had seen it himself¡ª the Five Elements Elf Tribe lived in the Ancient Ruins, where the Order of Heaven and Earth appeared to be from the last era. Li Cheng was curious, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see for ourselves. Senior Qi, as we walk, tell us about the other eight eccentrics, will you?¡± Qin Wuhun stroked his chin whiskers with satisfaction and nodded at Li Cheng, liking how others were eager to hear stories from him. ¡°The ranking of the ten great eccentrics is in chronological order; the most recent is Grand Venerable Bai Jie, and now there are legends about him all over the Kunlun Realm!¡± ¡°Going further back, there was the Five Elements Great Emperor, and then Blunt Empty Venerable¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, the Five Elements Great Emperor and Blunt Empty Venerable are separated by hundreds of millions of years; were there no formidable individuals in between?¡± Feng Wanli interrupted Qin Wuhun once again. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157 Hidden Earth Dragon_i Chapter 157 Hidden Earth Dragon_i Translator: 549690339 | Qin Wuhun was interrupted by Feng Wanli once again, and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth, ¡°Are you going to listen or not?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m listening, but the key point is, over such a long period of time, weren¡¯t there any formidable figures between the Five Elements Great Emperor and Blunt Empty Venerable?¡± Feng Wanli said. Qin Wuhun took a deep breath, ¡°I won¡¯t quibble with you. Since it¡¯s history, there are definitely omissions. Although later generations listed the top ten extraordinary people, I believe there are many more who were just as strong but perished in the river of history!¡± Feng Wanli felt greatly disappointed, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, the top ten extraordinary people aren¡¯t necessarily the strongest ten in the Kunlun Realm? Then your Confucian Sect ranking them is meaningless!¡± At this remark, Qin Wuhun was so angry that he bit his teeth. Li Cheng, on the other hand, was pondering. He had encountered a strand of the Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s Immortal Sense, but alas, their communication was too brief before that Immortal Sense dissipated. He had also seen the shadow of the Five Elements Great Emperor and received part of her arrow path rules and Formation inheritance; most people in the world probably didn¡¯t know that the Five Elements Great Emperor was actually a female emperor. How powerful might the Blunt Empty Venerable be? If Misty City was left by him, then he probably would be more powerful than both Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Five Elements Great Emperor. ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk like that, then I won¡¯t continue. Let¡¯s hit the road!¡± Qin Wuhun glared at Feng Wanli and sped up, dashing forward with increased velocity. Feng Wanli was left speechless and turned towards Li Cheng with a dry laugh, ¡°The old Confucian gent seems a bit petty, getting angry just like that!¡± ¡°If someone else said your Taoist Mysterious Sect was no good, you¡¯d get angry too.¡± After saying that, Li Cheng stepped forward to catch up with Qin Wuhun. Feng Wanli hurriedly followed, ¡°Brother Qin, doesn¡¯t your Confucian Sect claim to have the highest state of mind? You getting angry so quickly shows your state of mind isn¡¯t up to scratch!¡± Li Cheng was astonished; was this guy trying to work Qin Wuhun into a frenzy? Li Cheng had a sneaking suspicion that Feng Wanli was doing this on purpose because Qin Wuhun had disrupted his opportunity to train in the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°Haha, Taoist Friend Feng is joking. I¡¯m just anxious about the Saintess¡¯s safety, where¡¯s the anger?¡± Qin Wuhun laughed. Li Cheng was even more astounded; this old guy could really flip his mood quickly! Feng Wanli was obviously taken aback as well, but then he laughed again, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Since we can¡¯t fly fast here and the journey is still long, why don¡¯t you continue talking about the top ten extraordinary people?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about it anymore; I¡¯m genuinely worried about the safety of the Saintess and the others!¡± Qin Wuhun said. Feng Wanli coughed and then changed the subject, ¡°Then tell us about the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, the treasure of your Confucian Path. That¡¯s one of the top ten extraordinary books, and I¡¯m quite curious!¡± Qin Wuhun frowned imperceptibly, but this was caught by both Li Cheng and Feng Wanli. Qin Wuhun smiled, ¡°Just one ranking above the top ten extraordinary people is the Dragon Emperor!¡± Hm? Not talking about the Wordless Heavenly Scripture? With Qin Wuhun¡¯s status, did he even have the chance to see the Wordless Heavenly Scripture? Therefore, he simply reverted to talking about the top ten extraordinary people. ¡°Is the Dragon Emperor from the Dragon Clan?¡± Feng Wanli quickly asked. Qin Wuhun nodded, ¡°Probably, he existed tens of millions of years before Blunt Empty Venerable¡­¡± ¡°Probably? That¡¯s not right, Brother Qin, you haven¡¯t figured it out clearly? And you gave them the ranking?¡± Feng Wanli interrupted Qin Wuhun once again. Qin Wuhun clenched his teeth, ready to erupt in anger, but Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Are there still dragons in the Kunlun Realm now?¡± Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s voice, Qin Wuhun¡¯s anger dissipated, and he chuckled, ¡°Master Li, there are dragons in the Northern Region, but I heard their bloodline is impure; they¡¯re probably the ones abandoned by the Dragon Clan.¡± Feng Wanli took up the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern Region is the Monster Race¡¯s domain. All sorts of demon cultivators gather there¡ªit¡¯s practically a paradise for mounts!¡± Qin Wuhun frowned and then sneered, ¡°You dare to go to the Northern Region to capture mounts? You might as well say goodbye to your Immortal Infant.¡± Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in mounts. If I were to capture one, I¡¯d go to the Immortal Realm to catch Immortal Beasts!¡± ¡°Your standards are too low, aren¡¯t they? How could Immortal Beasts be worthy of you? You should capture Divine Beasts!¡± Qin Wuhun said, not hiding his irritation. ¡°Brother Qin, that¡¯s not right. Divine Beasts are extremely rare; where would one find them? Immortal Beasts, on the other hand, are easy to find!¡± Feng Wanli said with a laugh. Qin Wuhun¡¯s face was full of disdain, You just keep boasting. With your current state, if you encounter an Immortal Beast that has stepped into the Immortal Realm, you¡¯ll only be eaten. Clearing his throat, Qin Wuhun said, ¡°Divine Beasts are not hard to find. I know where the Dragon Territory is. Most of the Dragon Clan there possess Divine Beast bloodlines and can step into the Immortal Emperor Realm with ease. Taoist Friend Feng, if you could subdue one, you¡¯d have an Immortal Emperor-level mount in the future!¡± The smile on Feng Wanli¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on that. Provoking the Dragon Clan is¡­ frankly, asking for a longer life.¡± Li Cheng, with a smile on his face, was certain that Feng Wanli was taking out the frustration of not being able to enter the Seven Mystery Tower on Qin Wuhun. Before Feng Wanli could respond, Qin Wuhun¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°I¡¯ve sensed them. This isn¡¯t good; they¡¯re not in good shape!¡± They had only traveled twenty thousand miles inward, which suggests that Shu Wangjuan and the others had retreated from within. Feng Wanli¡¯s smile faded, no longer bantering with Qin Wuhun, ¡°Did you sense them through the chess pieces? Then let¡¯s speed up!¡± Beneath Qin Wuhun¡¯s feet, the light from the chess pieces flickered, pointing the way forward. The three quickened their pace, and in no time, Li Cheng caught sight of Yun Fuxue and the other two within the range of his Immortal Sense. Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, her gaze gentle and tender, surrounded by a faint halo of light, incomparably pure and holy. Wrapped around her were over a dozen black and white chess pieces, their energies connected and forming a Formation that enveloped her and the other two. The other two were both of middle age, appearing gentle and refined, each holding a brush in hand, writing the character ¡®JJr¡¯ mid-air at lightning speed, striking forward. Their target was a sandy-yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex-like Demon Beast. The Demon Beast was covered in scales, its body radiating a sandy-yellow halo, incessantly ramming against the Formation formed by the black and white chess pieces. ¡°Is that the Hidden Earth Dragon with the bloodline of the Dragon Clan? Has it actually cultivated to the True Immortal Realm?¡± As they got closer, Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun also sensed the Demon Beast. Feng Wanli exclaimed with his tongue wagging. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s strange. How could a True Immortal Realm Demon Beast appear in the Kunlun Realm? Could it be one that ran down from the Immortal Realm?¡± Qin Wuhun also remarked. Feng Wanli¡¯s thoughts stirred, ¡°Do you think this Misty Forest might actually be Ancient Ruins?¡± The Order of Heaven and Earth in Ancient Ruins does not restrict crossing Tribulation to become an immortal. One can cultivate to extremely high realms there, and moreover, without the need for Tribulation Crossing. Li Cheng agreed with the two possibilities, nodding, ¡°Let¡¯s speed up and deal with the Hidden Earth Dragon first!¡± In the midst of talking, Li Cheng took a step out, trying it out. The Immortal Spirit Step could still be used! This was, after all, a spatial technique, and as long as the Space Law was within him, the heavy gravity and the sturdy space here did not affect the execution of this technique. With one step, Li Cheng appeared beside the Hidden Earth Dragon, and even before the latter could react, Li Cheng had already thrown a punch! Bang! The Hidden Earth Dragon was sent flying by Li Cheng¡¯s punch over a dozen miles away, crashing through numerous ancient trees. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158 The Power of the Primordial Spirit i Chapter 158 The Power of the Primordial Spirit i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng didn¡¯t use the Void Snow Sword or the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow, but simply threw a punch. What seemed like a casually thrown punch sent the Hidden Earth Dragon flying over ten miles away, a scene that left everyone astonished. One by one, their eyes widened in disbelief as they watched Li Cheng. He clearly possessed the peak cultivation of a Heavenly Immortal, yet with only the power of his flesh, he could easily launch the True Immortal Realm Hidden Earth Dragon so far? Feng Wanli and Qin Wuhun landed simultaneously, their horrified gazes sweeping over Li Cheng¡¯s figure. They had been almost always by Li Cheng¡¯s side during this period, yet they had no idea he had become so powerful! Over ten miles away, the Hidden Earth Dragon picked itself up, its ferocious gaze piercingly fixed in the direction of Li Cheng and the others before it plunged into the ground and disappeared without a trace. Li Cheng glanced at the spot where the Hidden Earth Dragon had vanished, a slight surprise in his heart¡ªthe gravity had made the ground here incredibly hard, yet it had managed to escape easily! Moreover, after withstanding his punch, it was hardly injured; the strength of its physical body was comparable to an Immortal Artifact! ¡°Are you all okay?¡± Qin Wuhun and Feng Wanli landed and asked in unison. Yun Fuxue and the others nodded, but their amazed gazes still lingered on Li Cheng! A trace of surprise flitted across Yun Fuxue¡¯s clear eyes, and soon a smile appeared on her stunning face, ¡°Thank you, Master Li, for your help!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve become terrifyingly powerful!¡± exclaimed Feng Wanli with his tongue wagging. Li Cheng took a few steps forward, cupped his fists towards Yun Fuxue and her companions, and then turned his attention to the two refined middle-aged men. The one exuding an aura of scholarly charm must be Shu Wangjuan. The other, similarly refined but with an even more ethereal aura, had to be Hua Bufan. ¡°Let me introduce them, this is Li Cheng, renowned throughout the Southern Domain and the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± ¡°This is Shu Wangjuan from the Confucian Sect, and this is Hua Bufan.¡± Qin Wuhun, stroking his beard, made the introductions. ¡°We¡¯ve met before, Li Cheng¡ªthank you for your assistance, Taoist Friend Li!¡± the two men said in salute. ¡°It was a mere trifle; you are too courteous!¡± Yun Fuxue put away her chess pieces, a fleeting smile on her stunning face like a flower of this world, ¡°I had no idea that in just two months¡¯ time, your strength has reached such an astounding level, all thanks to you.¡± Shu Wangjuan put away his writing brush, inwardly heaving a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a fortunate thing that Taoist Friend Li could come!¡± ¡°Enough with the flattery. What did you do to provoke a True Immortal Realm demon beast?¡± Feng Wanli asked. Curious, Hua Bufan looked at Feng Wanli, ¡°I¡¯m more curious as to whether you have left your Immortal Body in the Taoist Mysterious Sect? Or has your Immortal Body been destroyed?¡± ¡°Haha, who would hide their Immortal Body and let their Immortal Infant wander around? This fellow¡¯s Immortal Body has been destroyed by someone from the Central Continent!¡± laughed Qin Wuhun. Feng Wanli rolled his eyes; clearly, the other was taking revenge for the earlier blow to his ego. ¡°Have Immortals from the Central Continent come to the Southern Domain?¡± Shu Wangjuan frowned. There are chaotic zones between the Central Continent and the Southern Domain that make travel no easy task. Even Heavenly Immortals don¡¯t fully trust their ability to cross, and to destroy Feng Wanli¡¯s Immortal Body, one would definitely need to be above the True Immortal level! The appearance of such a mighty figure in the Southern Domain, one who also destroyed the Immortal Body of another, was surely up to no good. Feng Wanli nodded, ¡°Li Cheng has scanned the soul, that Tribulation Loose Immortal is a¡­ traitor from a major sect in the Central Continent.¡± Tribulation Loose Immortal? Hua Bufan and the others exchanged glances, expressions turning more serious. To escape with only his Immortal Infant from a being of Tribulation levels was indeed fortunate for Feng Wanli. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my misfortune, what about you guys? The Four-sided Lamp Fire Map disappeared in the Misty Forest over a hundred thousand years ago, have you found any clues these past two months?¡± Feng Wanli said. ¡°We¡¯ve used the Central Galaxy Map to sense its presence, but to no avail. If it truly is here, the most likely location would be within the city. However, the gravity outside the city exceeds a million times that of normal, and inside the city, it¡¯s even more terrifying. We simply cannot enter,¡± Shu Wangjuan shook his head. In such a heavy gravity environment, one needs to adapt slowly, but all of them were Confucian Immortals, and physical strength was their weak point, making adaptation particularly difficult. Qin Wuhun waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s different now, with Master Li¡¯s help, we¡¯ll definitely be able to explore the Inner City with ease.¡± Shu Wangjuan shook his head again, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The Misty City is divided into the Inner City and Outer City. The Outer City is guarded by many True Immortal grade Demon Beasts, and that Hidden Earth Dragon came from the Outer City. I¡¯m afraid the Inner City might harbor even stronger Demon Beasts.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look, the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map might not be in the city but could be somewhere in this forest,¡± Feng Wanli turned his gaze toward Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Misty City, let¡¯s check it out first!¡± Li Cheng already had a plan; since he was here, he definitely wanted to enter the Inner City to see for himself, especially since it was very likely left by one of the ten remarkable beings, Blunt Empty Venerable. The best case scenario would be achieving Enlightenment within it! If he could find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, that would be even better. The six of them set off, braving the increasingly intense gravity as they proceeded. ¡°We¡¯ve been avoiding Demon Beasts all this way; surely, Master Li, you¡¯ve been scanning our surroundings with your Immortal Sense, haven¡¯t you?¡± after travelling twenty thousand li, Yun Fuxue asked curiously. ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t sensed any fluctuations from Master Li¡¯s Immortal Sense,¡± Qin Wuhun looked doubtfully at Li Cheng. Yun Fuxue took over the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s because Master Li¡¯s Immortal Sense is far more powerful than ours!¡± This statement surprised everyone; the four of them were Confucian Immortals primarily cultivating their Primordial Spirits. In theory, their Heavenly Immortal Complete Primordial Spirits shouldn¡¯t be surpassed by Li Cheng¡¯s Primordial Spirit at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal stage. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you all about the Confucianism Path; I¡¯ve always been quite curious about it.¡± Yun Fuxue replied, ¡°The Confucianism Path is actually quite broad. The most common practice is to enter the path through Guqing, chess, calligraphy, and painting. But regardless of the approach, the primary focus is on cultivating the Primordial Spirit to connect with heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Immortal Sense is simply a manifestation of the power of the Primordial Spirit, also known as spiritual power. Using Immortal Sense to probe all things is the most basic application.¡± As Yun Fuxue spoke, she gracefully wrote in the air with her slender fingers, and the character for ¡®protect¡¯ took form, then flew in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng keenly sensed that the laws of nature had been activated! The next moment, the ¡®protect¡¯ character shattered, instantly forming a protective shield around Li Cheng. ¡°This is one of the rudimentary forms of the Primordial Spirit communicating with heaven and earth, which can be referred to as ¡®Pen Attack¡¯. If one¡¯s cultivation reaches an extremely high realm, they could ¡®Speak Out With The Law Following¡¯,¡± Yun Fuxue explained as she waved her hand, and the shield dissipated. Feng Wanli shook his head, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®all laws lead to one truth.¡¯ Li Cheng, we don¡¯t need to learn the techniques of the Confucian Path.¡± Qin Wuhun raised his eyebrows, ¡°Taoist Friend Feng, are you looking down on the Confucian Path?¡± ¡°Hehe, the existence of any path has its reasons and merits; how could I look down on any path? But all roads lead to Rome,¡± Feng Wanli laughed. Li Cheng too smiled, knowing well that Yun Fuxue intended to guide him onto the Confucian Path. But as Qin Wuhun said, understand it by all means, but there¡¯s no need to delve too deeply into it. As for things like Guqing, chess, calligraphy, and painting, he wasn¡¯t very interested. What Yun Fuxue mentioned, ¡®Speak Out With The Law Following¡¯, no matter the path, if taken to the extreme, could be achieved. If he comprehended enough laws, he could do the same. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159 Are you kidding me?_i Chapter 159 Are you kidding me?_i Translator: 549690339 It seemed that Yun Fuxue saw that Li Cheng was genuinely only curious and did not intend to go further, which left her slightly disappointed, ¡°Master Li¡¯s Primordial Spirit is so strong that it¡¯s rarely seen in this world; it¡¯s truly a pity that you do not practice the Confucianism Path.¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no pity, Li Cheng¡¯s accomplishments in the Pill Artifact Array are extremely astonishing, and his combat power is unrivaled. There¡¯s no need to pursue other paths,¡± Feng Wanli said with a laugh. Li Cheng cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and both his Primordial Spirit and physical body far surpassed other cultivators at the same realm, not to mention the strength of his Immortal Yuan. Moreover, during moments of Enlightenment, Unity of Heaven and Man was achieved, and his Primordial Spirit made leaps and bounds in progress. This was the reason Yun Fuxue referred to as rarely seen in this world. Li Cheng felt that when he was free, he might as well study the methods of utilizing the Primordial Spirit more. As he pondered, Li Cheng suddenly stopped in his tracks, staring intently at the sparse woods ahead. ¡°Did you discover something?¡± Feng Wanli asked worriedly, approaching Li Cheng. It was safer to be near Li Cheng, who was more powerful. Everyone looked at Li Cheng with puzzlement, and following his gaze, they all looked at an ancient tree about twenty feet tall. But there was nothing there. ¡°Senior, please show yourself!¡± Li Cheng suddenly spoke up. Qin Wuhun raised his eyebrows, silently on guard. With their Immortal Sense, they had not detected anything unusual, but they knew Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense was powerful and had no doubt at all. Beside that not-so-tall ancient tree, a sturdy middle-aged man slowly became visible! The man¡¯s skin was earth-yellow, and a heavy Earth Attribute Power enveloped his body, as if he could merge with the ground itself. Strangely, there were two small horns about an inch long on the man¡¯s forehead, resembling miniature dragon horns. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, and his muscles, resembling dragons, bulged, containing explosive power, as he spoke indifferently, Leave now, and I will not take issue with you for harming my subordinates.¡± His voice was too calm to discern any underlying emotion. Li Cheng remained calm, ¡°Senior cannot stop us. Hmm? The man raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement flickering across his indifferent face, ¡°Quite bold! But aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± -We have no intention of being enemies with the senior; we just want to go to Misty City to look for an item lost more than a hundred thousand years ago,¡± Qin Wuhun said with a clasped-hand salute. The man remained unmoved, staring at Qin Wuhun indifferently, ¡°Confucian immortal, you are thinking too much. There¡¯s no way I will let you enter Misty City!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Wuhun frowned. The Four-sided Lamp Fire Map was a treasure of the Confucianism Path. Knowing that it might be here, how could they not search for it? -You¡¯re not qualified to know. Just retreat obediently. I¡¯ve been very polite. Do not force me to take action!¡± The man¡¯s expression was still indifferent. ¡°What do we do?¡± Qin Wuhun looked helplessly at Li Cheng. He could tell that Li Cheng was not the least bit anxious, and he must surely have a plan to deal with the mysterious man. Li Cheng had been sizing up the man and suddenly said, ¡°Senior, are you a dragon of the Dragon Clan that has taken human form? An Earth Dragon?¡± ¡°junior has always held great respect for the Dragon Clan, but, I am more curious to test the power of the Dragon Clan!¡± Li Cheng could not figure out the man¡¯s true form, but the dragon horns on his forehead could not be fake; probably a result of an incomplete transformation. It was unclear whether the man¡¯s bloodline was pure. If it was pure, then he could be a true Divine Dragon. And for a Divine Dragon, people from his place seemed to have an innate respect for them, and of course, curiosity. The man scoffed, ¡°What Dragon Clan, not Dragon Clan? Fine, you want to test my power? Then take one punch from me, how about that?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°How about this: the senior takes one punch from me instead? Without using the rules of the Fist Path.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, ¡°You have Fist Path rules? Just the cultivation of a peak Heavenly Immortal, you¡¯re not kidding me?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s use the Fist Path rules, Senior. Dare you accept?¡± The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curved, breaking his consistent indifference, and he said with a light smile, ¡°Come, strike with all your might. If I can¡¯t handle it, I shall naturally let you pass!¡± With that, the man stepped forward, appearing a few yards away from Li Cheng in an eerily fast movement. Li Cheng raised his eyebrows subtly; under such heavy gravity, he could move this fast? It¡¯s comparable to a small teleport! The man¡¯s cultivation was indeed unfathomable, and the reason Li Cheng boldly claimed he couldn¡¯t stop everyone was that Li Cheng could use the Immortal Spirit Step here! As long as he gathered everyone into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, he himself could easily perform the Immortal Spirit Step and bypass the man¡¯s blockade. But in a real fight, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t confident. Yet, the man had already taken his position, signaling Li Cheng to strike. Li Cheng nodded, clenched his fists, and ten thousand Fist Path rules entwined around his right fist as he threw a fully powered punch! Bang! A deep thud resonated, and Li Cheng was sent flying backward, stepping back repeatedly and creating a spider-web of cracks on the ground! And the man, he didn¡¯t move an inch! -Hehe, a bit disappointing for someone who talks big,¡± the man said with a chuckle, casually flicking his coarse garment and slowly shifting his gaze to Li Cheng, ¡°Now, isn¡¯t it my turn to throw a punch? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the Fist Path rules.¡± -No way!¡± Yun Fuxue stepped forward, bowing, ¡°Please forgive us, Senior. We will leave at once!¡± Her heart was full of doubts. Two months ago, why did they reach Misty City without any obstructions? And now, why does this mysterious powerful being obstruct them? It was impossible that the mysterious being hadn¡¯t noticed her going to Misty City two months ago! With his cultivation level, he must have known! -Don¡¯t leave just yet; it¡¯s been so hard to get here, how can we just retreat like this?¡± The repelled Li Cheng stepped forward again, speaking with a smile. All eyes turned to Li Cheng; with his strong abilities, he had still been repelled, so how could he still be so confident? This state of mind isn¡¯t bad, is he planning to keep fighting despite repeated failures? The mysterious powerful being¡¯s face also bore a smile, ¡°Have you thought it over? Ready to take my punch?¡± ¡°Senior, I definitely won¡¯t be able to take your punch, but if you would give me one month¡¯s time, I will surely be able to!¡± Li Cheng stated, his eyes brimming with confidence. The man¡¯s smile grew wider, ¡°Young lad, judging by your bone age, you haven¡¯t been cultivating for long, which means you¡¯re quite talented!¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t believe that you can improve enough to take my punch in just one month¡¯s time?¡± ¡öEven though 1 know you¡¯re trying to provoke me, I still agree. 1¡¯11 give you one month!¡± As he spoke, the man turned to leave. Li Cheng quickly called out, ¡°Senior, when I said one month, 1 meant one month inside Misty City!¡± What? Everyone stared at Li Cheng again, astonished. They¡¯re already being denied passage, and he wants to spend a month in the city? But, to their surprise, the man nodded indifferently, ¡°If you can enter, my subordinates will surely not stop you.¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief; he dared to propose a month¡¯s time because of what he discovered when he struck earlier! That punch might have been deflected by the man without causing him even the slightest harm, but Li Cheng had made an astonishing discovery! Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: No Eternal Life?_i Chapter 160: No Eternal Life?_i Translator: 549690339 | That punch landed on the man, and Li Cheng could clearly sense that his body and the land beneath him seemed to be one! With this discovery, he knew that if he could comprehend dozens of Earth Rules, he would be able to sever the connection between the man and the earth by using the laws. As for receiving that punch, the same principle applied, he could use the Earth Rules to unite with the earth himself. With the aid of other laws, he should be able to withstand it. At present, there were still thirty chances for enlightenment, and one month¡¯s time. He was certain to reach his expectations within the city. The man turned and disappeared from sight, and all eyes involuntarily turned towards Li Cheng, with Yun Fuxue¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± ¡°Li Cheng, just let it go. We can¡¯t see through the cultivation of this senior. I think at the very least, he¡¯s a Daluo Golden Immortal, and his physical body is terrifyingly powerful. Such a being could destroy a top-grade Immortal Artifact with a single punch!¡± Feng Wanli persuaded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t there still a month¡¯s time? Wait here for my good news!¡± After saying this, Li Cheng directly flew toward the direction of Misty City. Along the way, all the demon beasts seemed to ignore Li Cheng. Clearly, the mysterious man had passed on orders, and no demon beast would hinder him. Before long, the powerful gravitational force made it difficult for Li Cheng to maintain flight, and he was forced to land and run at high speed. With light fog obscuring the view, one couldn¡¯t see too far, and even Immortal Sense was increasingly suppressed and difficult to project out of the body. Now, he could only sense a range of a dozen or so miles. ¡°This mist is no simple matter; it¡¯s unaffected by the force of tens of thousands of times gravity and can even suppress Immortal Sense. After this matter is resolved, I must investigate it thoroughly!¡± he thought to himself with gritted teeth. Finally, a pristine white city wall appeared ten or so miles ahead. Immortal Sense was blocked by the mysterious force emanating from the city wall and couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Sweeping within a hundred meters of the city wall, Li Cheng marveled, the wall was smooth like jade, seemingly one whole piece! ¡°This is much more impressive than Tianyuan City. Saying it¡¯s Blunt Empty City, I believe it, and saying it¡¯s been around for hundreds of millions of years, I¡¯d believe that too!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself. ¡°This city wall is condensed with the Earth Rules. As long as the Earth Rules exist between heaven and earth, it will exist forever!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice rang out, filled with deep astonishment. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, surprised, ¡°How many Earth Rules must one comprehend to achieve this?¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°Legends of Blunt Empty Venerable also circulate in the Immortal World. People thought he had died of old age, but seeing this city, I suspect he might not be dead!¡± ¡°How long is an Immortal Emperor¡¯s lifespan?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°It varies. It depends on one¡¯s vitality, cultivation technique, race, and so on. Some races, upon reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, can live for hundreds of millions of years, while others, even as Immortal Emperors, can only live for a million years.¡± Li Cheng nodded in understanding, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no such thing as eternal life?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback, then chuckled, ¡°It depends on how you look at it. For mortals with but a hundred-year lifespan, a million years may seem like eternity to them. To Immortal Emperors, what they consider eternal life may be an age equal to that of heaven.¡± ¡°But even heaven and earth will come to an end, and even the Dao will come to an end. What do you think so-called eternal life is?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°In that case, eternal life should transcend heaven and earth, transcend the Dao.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan laughed, ¡°Did you know that there¡¯s always been a legend in the Immortal World that the Immortal Emperor is not the end point, that there are even Deities above it, and even in the history of the Kunlun Realm, there are records of Deities.¡± ¡°But even the Deities cannot transcend heaven and earth, cannot transcend the Dao.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t dwell on it further; contemplating this issue was still premature for him. What was urgent was to enter the city! Following the city wall, before long, Li Cheng arrived in front of a city gate. The city gate was wide open, and the moment Li Cheng stepped inside, he felt his body suddenly heavy as if weighed down by a great mountain! ¡°Indeed, once inside the city, gravity instantaneously reached a million times normal!¡± The surging gravity field required him to slowly adapt. No wonder the mysterious man said his subordinates wouldn¡¯t stop me, as long as I could enter the city. This is merely stepping into the outer city! Contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, the outer city was not composed of densely packed buildings like those of mortals, but sparse ancient woods, just like the outside! The ancient woods here were not tall, yet they exuded a substantial aura; every branch and leaf felt unbreakable. In the woods lived many demon beasts from the Immortal Realm, and Li Cheng even saw the Hidden Earth Dragon from before! ¡°To live here, the physical bodies of these demon beasts must have been strengthened to an extremely formidable degree, impervious to ordinary Immortal Artifacts,¡± remarked Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, having had a profound experience of this himself. ¡°Senior, if we were to take these demon beasts out of the Misty Forest, would they not all possess the strength to fight across realms?¡± Li Cheng suddenly asked. ¡°Perhaps, you¡¯ll know if you try when you have the chance,¡± chuckled Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng smiled, for he was only speaking off the cuff and had no intention of actually doing so. After traveling for a hundred miles, the gravity had already exceeded two million times. White jade-like city walls appeared ahead, clearly marking the arrival of the Inner City! Just approaching the walls, Li Cheng felt an oppressive force that made it difficult to breathe. To enter the city, he would need to first acclimate for some time. With this in mind, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged in front of the city gate, beginning his Enlightenment! ¡°Eh? This young fellow entered the state of Enlightenment so easily, truly extraordinary!¡± exclaimed the voice of the mysterious man. ¡°Tian Yuan, I¡¯ve given you face, isn¡¯t it time for you to show yourself?¡± the mysterious man continued. The ethereal figure of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan floated out, smiling at the mysterious man, ¡°So many years have passed, and you still haven¡¯t hidden your dragon horns? Afraid that others won¡¯t know you¡¯re from the Dragon Clan?¡± The mysterious man looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and heaved a sigh, ¡°To think that after so many years, you¡¯re left with just a Remnant Soul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad, it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. ¡°Not so bad? Have you completed all your tasks? Where¡¯s your fighting spirit?¡± frowned the mysterious man. The smile on Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face froze for a moment, but then he recovered quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me, what about you? Guarding this place for more than a hundred thousand years, don¡¯t you want to return to the Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°What for? With impure blood, going back would just be a joke; I¡¯m better off dutifully guarding here, waiting for Grand Venerable Bai Jie to return.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sighed silently, ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like you, Ao Qianchi.¡± Ao Qianchi shook his head with a smile and changed the subject, ¡°What do you think, can this young fellow withstand my punch in a month¡¯s time?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan replied teasingly, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°But whether he can withstand it or not is still up to you!¡± The implication was clear, if you go easy, Li Cheng could withstand it. Ao Qianchi also smiled, ¡°Then how much power do you think I should use?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered and then suggested, ¡°One thousandth should do!¡± ¡°All right, as you wish!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act of giving me face. His future achievements will not be inferior to those of Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Once he grows up, he will be able to help you,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161 Laws All Come Forth_i Chapter 161 Laws All Come Forth_i Translator: 549690339 Achievements no less than a great sovereign in the future? Ao Qianchi looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan with some surprise, ¡°I have never heard you give such high praise to anyone. How rare, exceedingly rare! ¡°It¡¯s not rare, but rather that this little guy truly is extraordinary.¡± Ao Qianchi shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I could tell. When he punched my subordinate and sent him flying so far away, I knew he was out of the ordinary, but to say he will reach the level of a great sovereign, heh, I¡¯m afraid that might not be possible.¡± ¡°Having followed the great sovereign for many years, I am deeply aware of the great sovereign¡¯s terrifying strength. You all underestimate him too much! Ao Qianchi added. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shrugged, ¡°We shall see!¡± Ao Qianchi smiled and turned his gaze to Li Cheng, who was in the midst of enlightenment, ¡°If another person like the great sovereign could really appear in the world, that would indeed be a wonderful thing.¡± immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, looking through the city gate towards the Inner City, ¡°How are things inside here?¡± Speaking of this place, Ao Qianchi¡¯s face became solemn, ¡°Not too good. The means left by the great sovereign may not hold for a few hundred more years. If he doesn¡¯t come back in time, that would be bad. ¡°Let¡¯s think positively, at least it¡¯s safe for now. The great sovereign will return in time.¡± The consolation was somewhat weak, but Ao Qianchi still nodded. As the two were talking, waves of Earth Rules began to surround Li Cheng! As Li Cheng slowly woke up, five Earth Rules were concealed inside his body. This enlightenment allowed him to comprehend five Earth Rules, which pleased Li Cheng with the speed of his progress! This was just the beginning. As he continued to understand more about the Earth Rules, it would get faster and faster! Li Cheng opened his eyes. With the Earth Rules, the two million-fold gravity no longer affected him much, and he could enter the Inner City now! Just as he was preparing to enter, Ao Qianchi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Are you sure you want to go in now?¡± Li Cheng hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice, only to see Ao Qianchi sitting cross-legged not far away, the Immortal Fire flowing in his hands holding a steaming pot, its aroma wafting throughout. Bowing his fist, Li Cheng said, ¡°Please enlighten me, senior!¡± Ao Qianchi pointed towards the city gate, ¡°It takes fifty steps to enter the city, and each step is vastly different. Once you complete fifty steps, you¡¯ll face the pressure of over a hundred million-fold gravity, something even an Immortal Emperor must handle with great care.¡± However, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, this really is a good place!¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he continued to simmer his Immortal Soup, somewhat regretting having warned Li Cheng. This guy, just told of the danger, and yet he calls it a good place, and is even excited about it. Li Cheng bowed his fist and took a step forward! The next moment, a five million-fold gravitational force swept over his body. Even though Li Cheng was prepared, the suddenly increased gravity made it difficult for him to move, as if his internal organs were about to shatter. But Li Cheng was not frightened but rather delighted, as he sat down cross- legged to continue his enlightenment! ¡°Hm? Enlightenment again? This is quite strange!¡± Ao Qianchi murmured to himself. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen monstrous geniuses, but regardless of how monstrous they were, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to achieve enlightenment whenever they wished! ¡°Haha, you¡¯re starting to believe what I said, right? Just keep watching! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared again, starting to chat with Ao Qianchi. As the Earth Rules swirling around Li Cheng reached twelve, he finally woke up from his state of enlightenment. He got up and moved a bit, then continued to take steps forward. With this step, he bore the weight of eight million-fold gravity! ¡°Enlightenment!¡± He sat down again, continuing with his enlightenment. Ao Qianchi frowned, ¡°An enlightenment with every step? That¡¯s an exaggeration. Who can achieve enlightenment every single day?¡± In the following twenty-seven days, Li Cheng maintained one enlightenment per step. When the last enlightenment chance was used up, the number of Earth Rules he commanded had soared to three hundred, far surpassing the amount of other Rules. As soon as Li Cheng opened his eyes, the system¡¯s notification sounded. [Your disciple Yun Tianqiong has mastered a large number of Rule Powers and has gained greatly, awarding 152 enlightenment chances.] [Your disciple Ling Xi has mastered a large number of Rule Powers and has gained greatly, awarding 174 enlightenment chances.] [Your disciple Qi Jingtian has mastered a large number of Rule Powers and has gained greatly, awarding 117 enlightenment chances.] [Your disciple Lei Yuan has mastered a large number of Rule Powers, awarding 125 enlightenment chances.] [Current remaining enlightenment chances: 568 times.] ¡°Eh? How come there are so many enlightenment chances all of a sudden? This means this place isn¡¯t the Ancient Ruins!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for a month¡¯s time. It seems these four youngsters have all gone to train in the Seven Mystery Tower, spending decades inside and mastering a significant number of Rules.¡± Feeling quite pleased, Li Cheng continued on his way! Ao Qianchi had become numb to it all; he now fully believed what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had said. For the past month, whenever this fellow was cultivating, he would be experiencing enlightenment! It seemed like he only knew how to achieve enlightenment and didn¡¯t practice normally at all; he was simply an expert of enlightenment. ¡°Uh? Going again? An enlightenment every day, and it¡¯s been a month already, and he can still continue to achieve enlightenment?¡± Ao Qianchi said numbly as he saw Li Cheng take another step. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan seemed to hesitate to speak; that Li Cheng kid had clearly forgotten the one-month deadline! A day passed, and as Li Cheng awoke, ready to take the next step, he suddenly paused and quickly turned back. A month¡¯s promise, exceeded by a day already! Near the city gate, Ao Qianchi lay half-reclining on an ancient tree, leisurely gazing at the sky. Li Cheng approached him, ¡°Senior, apologies, I was so engrossed in cultivation that I lost track of time. Our agreed time is up!¡± Ao Qianchi slowly stood up, ¡°Ready?¡± Li Cheng nodded his head. The Earth Rules surged around him, instantly solidifying into a pale yellow light membrane with shimmering flowing light, enveloping him. As the light membrane appeared, a look of astonishment flashed across Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes. Chapter 162 - 162Chapter 161 Laws Come Out Together_2 162Chapter 161 Laws Come Out Together_2 Translator: 549690339 | This thin membrane of light wrapped around Li Cheng alone, small in size, yet the profound aura it emitted was incredibly astonishing! Moreover, Li Cheng¡¯s presence seemed to merge with the earth itself, both majestic and enigmatic. After sizing him up, Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Li Cheng, is it? I am Ao Qianchi, the King himself!¡± ¡°Senior Ao, I¡¯m ready, please!¡± With that, various Laws surrounded his body for protection! The surge of those Laws made Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes light up even more, goodness, the Laws this man possessed were indeed plentiful! Particularly those Space Laws, which, under Li Cheng¡¯s control, seemed to infinitely extend the original distance of two zhang between them. ¡°Extending space, huh? Interesting, to be able to do space extension here is no simple feat!¡± Ao Qianchi couldn¡¯t help but admire inwardly. With a slight cough, Ao Qianchi¡¯s right fist clenched effortlessly, ¡°Then, here I come!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Please!¡± Whoosh! Ao Qianchi¡¯s figure vanished from the spot and when he reappeared, he was back on the ancient tree. And Li Cheng, with his light membrane shattered, was sent flying uncontrollably out of Misty City! Blown away for hundreds of miles and directly out of Misty City, Li Cheng was shocked, yet he also understood that Ao Qianchi had shown mercy! Because only his protective light membrane had shattered; his body was unharmed. This was clearly the result of Ao Qianchi¡¯s restraint. Struggling to stabilize his form, Ao Qianchi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Impressive! Even though I didn¡¯t utilise the Fist Path Law, I did exert my full physical strength, yet you weren¡¯t injured!¡± His words caused the muscles on Li Cheng¡¯s face to twitch. Ao Qianchi¡¯s speed was so fast that Li Cheng couldn¡¯t see clearly; there was no doubt he had not used his full strength, probably just a casual punch. But the guy was giving him face, insisting he had used all his physical strength. ¡°The Law field you¡¯ve just grasped is still not shapeless and formless, otherwise, my punch wouldn¡¯t have broken it,¡± Ao Qianchi said as he walked over. Li Cheng clasped his hands in salute, his thoughts filled with a silent sigh over how much he had underestimated Ao Qianchi! The performance he had just displayed was such that even the Daluo Golden Immortal who once pursued him couldn¡¯t have broken through, yet Ao Qianchi did so with ease. Li Cheng wondered just how high Ao Qianchi¡¯s cultivation level was. For a moment, Li Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. ¡°That is Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s mount, a Taixuan Divine Dragon in its true form, whose strength is no less than that of the strongest amongst the Dragon Clan in the Immortal World. For you to withstand his casual punch is quite impressive!¡± the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan arose in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng arched an eyebrow subtly, Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s mount? The Taixuan Divine Dragon? ¡°During my peak period, I could only fight him to a standstill, neither of us could overcome the other,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng was even more astonished, but his expression turned awkward. ¡°Senior, you should have said so earlier, this is so embarrassing!¡± Thinking back to a month ago, when he confidently stepped forward and said he could take the other¡¯s punch in a month, this¡­ was awkward! ¡°What does it matter? Young people should be fearless, even if the opponent is an Immortal Emperor,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a laugh. Li Cheng was speechless, turning his gaze to the distance, only to see Yun Fuxue and others speeding over under the protection of the Central Galaxy Map. Clearly, the battle fluctuations here had drawn them. Ao Qianchi glanced at everyone and said, ¡°The Confucian Sect was actually willing to let you bring the Central Galaxy Map to the Lower World? It seems your identities are quite special.¡± ¡± However, it¡¯s a pity that the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map was taken away more than a hundred thousand years ago. To my knowledge, it was taken to the Central Continent.¡± Qin Wuhun and the others who had just arrived exchanged looks. So it turned out that the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map had indeed appeared here. ¡°Thankyou for the information, Senior!¡± Yun Fuxue took the lead in bowing in thanks. Ao Qianchi nodded and walked into Misty City, leaving only his voice behind, ¡°Li Cheng, come here to cultivate whenever you¡¯re free. I look forward to your Law field reaching completion.¡± His words stunned everyone. Feng Wanli exclaimed, ¡°Li Cheng, you¡­ you have a Law field?¡± Qin Wuhun and the others were also shocked. If it were just a Domain, they wouldn¡¯t be too surprised, as one could develop a Domain when a certain aspect of his cultivation reached a certain level. But the Law field, as the name implies, is constructed of Laws! ¡°I must have heard wrong. The Law field, those Immortal Emperors of the Immortal World, it takes millions or even tens of millions of years of cultivation just to have a chance to construct a Law field, right?¡± Shu Wangjuan looked at Li Cheng with bemusement. In their Realm, to comprehend some of the rules¡¯ power was already a sign of genius, someone to be cultivated as a key figure by the sect. By the time they reached the Daluo Golden Immortal Realm, some peerless geniuses had accumulated enough rules, capable of condensing them into a Domain, which was already extremely astonishing. But Li Cheng had actually started directly with a Law field? Qin Wuhun took in a sharp breath, ¡°What, what? I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± ¡°Yeah, Old Shu, what are you talking about? Now that we know the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map isn¡¯t here, we should probably take a trip to the Central Continent!¡± Hua Bufansaid. The matter of Li Cheng already possessing a Law field was too astonishing. If word got out, who knew whether it would bring fortune or disaster. So, imperceptibly, they all acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing and didn¡¯t bring it up again. Yun Fuxue nodded, ¡°Master Li, thank you. The Four-sided Lamp Fire Map is very important to us. Now that we know it has been taken to the Central Continent, we must take our leave!¡± To reach the Central Continent, one must pass through the Chaotic Region. Despite their Complete Heavenly Immortal cultivation, there was great danger involved. That place was rife with Space-Time chaos, and it was easy to get lost within it. But Li Cheng knew that, no matter what, they were determined to go. Fist clasped in salute, Li Cheng said, ¡°It just so happens that the matters in Tianyuan City have been concluded, and I am preparing to send someone to the north. How about we travel together?¡± The more than a hundred individuals from the Five Elements Elf Tribe had finished their visit in Tianyuan City and were ready to be sent back. The residence of the Five Elements Elf Tribe was at the edge of the Chaotic Region, sharing the route. ¡°Right, right, you guys don¡¯t know. Li Cheng can set up inter-realm Transmission Arrays that can get us there in the blink of an eye. If we were to fly there, it would take at least two years,¡± Feng Wanli said with a laugh. Shu Wangjuan and the others were once again surprised. Was this a sign of being an all-around talent? ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present, shall we set off?¡± Feng Wanli said cheerfully. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to rush back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to train in the Seven Mystery Tower, can you?¡± Qin Wuhun teased. Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s all the same. I need to head back anyway, hehe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about the Seven Mystery Tower? I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡± Hua Bufaninquired. Qin Wuhun said wistfully, ¡°The Seven Mystery Tower is quite powerful. It can be said to be an Immortal Artifact of Law, containing a vast amount of Laws. Training inside can allow you to easily comprehend rules, and the flow of time is incredibly fast within. Seven years in the seventh floor, and only a day passes by in the outside world.¡± Shu Wangjuan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Such an Immortal Artifact is rare even in the Immortal World. Could it be that it was passed down by a predecessor of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± ¡°Hehe, Li Cheng refined it!¡± Feng Wanli took up the conversation, smiling broadly. It seemed he took pleasure in the astonished expressions on the faces of his companions. Li Cheng, somewhat speechless, looked at Qin Wuhun. It felt inappropriate to boast about oneself in one¡¯s own presence, didn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you feel awkward? Confronted by their astonished looks, Li Cheng smiled awkwardly, ¡°You flatter me! Let¡¯s get going!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Li, we¡¯ll head to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to check out the Seven Mystery Tower, may we?¡± Shu Wangjuan said eagerly. Li Cheng nodded and made a welcoming gesture. A few days later, within the Seven Mystery Tower of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Shu Wangjuan and the others felt the incredibly active Rules of Heaven and Earth inside the tower, their expressions complicated. If they could train here for a few years, the number of rules within them would certainly surge dramatically. Unfortunately, they still had important matters to attend to. And after going to the Central Continent, if they managed to find the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, they would probably have to go from the Central Continent to the Immortal World and would not return to the Southern Domain. Yun Fuxue also knew that the chances of returning to the Southern Domain were slim. Looking around the interior space of the Seven Mystery Tower, she said, ¡°Master Li¡¯s proficiency in both pills and the Array Path is admirable, and I didn¡¯t expect your Artifact Refining Technique to be so exceptional.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue, ¡°It¡¯s just luck. Miss Yun, the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map has been taken to the Central Continent for over a hundred thousand years. There¡¯s no need to rush. Why not stay at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for a few days?¡± Shu Wangjuan, Hua Bufan, and Qin Wuhun all turned their hopeful eyes toward Yun Fuxue. Clearly, they were very eager to train inside for a few years. A beautiful smile appeared on Yun Fuxue¡¯s face, ¡°Just so, I have matters to discuss with Master Li. Then I will gladly accept the hospitality!¡± Chapter 163 - 163Chapter 162 Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns 1 163Chapter 162 Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ª The crowd tactfully departed, heading towards the higher levels of the Seven Mystery Tower, leaving only Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue behind. Li Cheng felt curious. Did Yun Fuxue have something to ask of him? ¡°Master Li, I have carefully examined the Seven Mystery Tower and found that the technique used to refine it is strikingly similar to that of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor. Therefore, I would like to ask if Master Li has received the refining artifact inheritance of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s face bore a gentle smile as she inquired. Feeling that her question was somewhat abrupt, Yun Fuxue added, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense, Master Li. The Astonished God Immortal Emperor was a friend of my master. He came to the Kunlun Realm a hundred thousand years ago and has not returned since. It is very likely that he fell in that battle back then. I just wish to know about his life and death.¡± Qi Jingshen was the foremost artifact refining master in the Immortal World, and it was normal for him to have a wide circle of friends. Li Cheng, however, hesitated, knowing the consequences could be unpredictable if news that he had received the artifact refining inheritance of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor were to spread. But then he thought again, that this was the Kunlun Realm, and he had no intention of ascending to immortality. Even if some great power from the Immortal World had designs on him, they would be unable to reach him. With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded with a smile, ¡°Miss Yun has exceptional eyesight, I am impressed!¡± Sorrow flickered through Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes, ¡°A great master has indeed fallen in the Kunlun Realm.¡± ¡°However, knowing that the artifact refining technique of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor has such an outstanding successor, I¡¯m sure he would rest in peace knowing this.¡± Li Cheng felt it was inappropriate to dwell on this topic and simply suggested, ¡°Miss Yun, shall we take a walk outside?¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, and together with Li Cheng, they left the Seven Mystery Tower and made for the summit of the Eighteenth Peak. Walking along the winding path, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Has Miss Yun heard of the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique?¡± The Funeral Refining Heaven Technique was the Astronished God Immortal Emperor¡¯s unique secret technique, known to few. The Funeral Refining Heaven Technique is a unique secret technique of the Astonished God Immortal Emperor, used only twice in the Immortal World. Once to help my master repair the Confucius Ancestor Holy Book, and another time to assist the Five Elements Great Emperor in refining the Immortal Bow.¡± ¡°Master Li hasn¡¯t received the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique? That¡¯s unexpected. The Astonished God Immortal Emperor¡¯s pride in this technique would suggest it should have been passed down.¡± Hearing what Yun Fuxue said, Li Cheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He had been overcautious. What Yun Fuxue said was the truth, without ulterior motives. Indeed, asking about the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique was merely a probe. From the result, Yun Fuxue had not lied. Li Cheng felt it was better not to discuss further on this matter and took out the Void Snow Sword, ¡°Please take a look, Miss Yun.¡± The sword body was snow-white, emitting ripples of space fluctuations and a thick aura of immortal might. A hint of surprise crossed Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Master Li¡¯s artifact refining technique is probably not inferior to the Astonished God Immortal Emperor¡¯s, right? This sword contains the breath of the Space Law; it has undoubtedly experienced the baptism of the Space Law. With this sword in hand, crossing minor realms in combat is hardly a challenge.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Sword Intent contained within is vast, like millions of sharp swords bearing down, it must have been refined with the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique!¡± Surprise flashed in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. Could she sense the breath of the Space Law within the sword? This was not right. With her complete Heavenly Immortal cultivation, she shouldn¡¯t be able to sense the breath of the law unless in a state of Enlightenment; she could only sense space fluctuations or anomalies in spatial rules. Yet, she clearly did sense it, and the Void Snow Sword moved in front of her according to her will, as if she was not a Confucian Immortal, but a Sword Immortal. Strange! ¡°So, you did receive the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique. That¡¯s good, I have something to give you.¡± Yun Fuxue said, retrieving a scroll from her Storage Ring, ¡°Please take a look, Master Li.¡± Li Cheng curiously accepted it and unrolled the scroll, only to see a painting reminiscent of a starry night sky, devoid of the moon, with only scattered stars. After examining it for a moment, Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°Miss Yun has caught me at a disadvantage. I¡¯m quite ignorant when it comes to music, chess, calligraphy, and painting; I fail to perceive the mystery of this painting.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s mouth showed a light laugh, ¡°It seems Master Li has not inspected it with Immortal Sense.¡± Realizing his oversight, Li Cheng probed the painting with his Immortal Sense, and all at once, he felt as though he had entered a vast world, where countless stars twinkled, tranquil and beautiful. Seeing Li Cheng lose his voice, Yun Fuxue said, ¡°This painting originates from Confucius Ancestor, who lived in the last era when the lights of thousands of homes shone brightly. Moved by this scene, he created the ¡®Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns¡¯.¡± But as times changed, the lights of those homes were extinguished, leaving only the stars.¡± Li Cheng retracted his Immortal Sense and listened; from Yun Fuxue¡¯s words, were the lights of thousands of homes originally in the painting? ¡°Master Li¡¯s Funeral Refining Heaven Technique is just right for gathering the lights of thousands of homes to add to the painting, which may surpass the original in the future. Even if it doesn¡¯t, it will certainly exhibit unimaginable power,¡± Yun Fuxue said with a smile. Li Cheng also smiled and teased, ¡°Using Artifact Refining Technique to paint does sound interesting. I¡¯ll have to give it a try someday.¡± The smile on Yun Fuxue¡¯s face deepened, and with a gesture, the Void Snow Sword flew toward Li Cheng. However, before Li Cheng could take it, the Void Snow Sword flew back to Yun Fuxue¡¯s side, as if reluctant to leave. ¡°This sword of yours, it likes this girl, tsk tsk¡­¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan resounded in Li Cheng¡¯s mind with a teasing laugh. Li Cheng did not respond to him, but instead intently watched the Void Snow Sword that twined around Yun Fuxue; indeed, the sword had never been so lively in his own hands. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°I gave it the name ¡®Void Snow Sword,¡¯ it seems more suited to you. Please take it!¡± For so long, Li Cheng had few opportunities to use the sword, and the Void Snow Sword had gathered dust with him. With Li Cheng¡¯s current cultivation level and mastery in Artifact Refining, he could easily refine a stronger Immortal Sword than the Void Snow Sword, it was just lacking in the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique. ¡°This is the third Immortal Artifact crafted by the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique in the world. I dare not accept it,¡± Yun Fuxue said with a smile so radiant it made everything else seem dull in comparison. ¡°It is impolite not to reciprocate a gift. You gave me the ¡®Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns,¡¯ and I give you the Void Snow Sword as a token of my thanks.¡± Confucius Ancestor was someone Li Cheng did not know much about, but to be called ¡®Ancestor,1 he must have been the supreme being in Confucianism Path. The ¡®Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns¡¯ he presented naturally represents Confucianism Path. Such a gift could not be matched with anything else he might offer, so he could only give the Void Snow Sword to express his sentiments. ¡°Master Li, you are too kind. The ¡®Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns¡¯ drawn by Confucius Ancestor is now considered an incomplete painting. It can only restore its former glory in your hands-it¡¯s destined to be with you. If I were to take this sword, wouldn¡¯t it be a dishonor to the ¡®Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns¡¯?¡± Yun Fuxue seemed to have made up her mind not to accept it. The tip of the Void Snow Sword drooped slightly, as if it was despondent, a scene that took Li Cheng by surprise. Yun Fuxue also looked at the Void Snow Sword in surprise, had she hurt its pride? Li Cheng watched the Void Snow Sword and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He casually took out a broken bowl and, with surges of Immortal Fire, quickly refined it and infused it into the Void Snow Sword. At the same time, two hundred and sixty strands of Space Law surged and also poured into the Void Snow Sword. Soon, Li Cheng withdrew the Immortal Fire. The Void Snow Sword seemed unchanged on the outside, but internally it now contained two hundred and sixty strands of Space Law! It had become a true Law Immortal Artifact! This was a transformation in essence! Silently, the Void Snow Sword made a soaring cut in the air, and a slight spatial rift appeared, then healed as quickly as it had come. ¡°This sword of yours has such a strong spiritual nature, it even seizes the opportunity to show itself. And it can effortlessly slice open spatial rifts-it¡¯s simply unstoppable!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. The sword is strong, but why does it seem to favor others over its own creator?¡± asked Li Cheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite normal? Even your own children won¡¯t cling to you forever, right?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan laughed. That was true, Li Cheng mused; he had only refined it, and now it seemed the sword had ¡®grown up.¡¯ Having met someone it liked, it was choosing its own master. Chapter 164 - 164 Chapter 163 Still Hoping for My Ascension? 1 164 Chapter 163 Still Hoping for My Ascension? 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ª The Void Snow Sword put on a display, then flew back in front of Yun Fuxue, waiting there. Li Cheng smiled and joked, ¡°This must be what they mean by ¡®a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home¡¯!1¡® Yun Fuxue smiled gently, slowly raised her right hand, and let the Void Snow Sword land in the palm of her hand, ¡°Thank you, Master Li!¡± How could she refuse at this point? The tip of the Void Snow Sword pivoted, its blade slightly bent towards Li Cheng, as if bidding farewell. Li Cheng was left speechless with laughter. Yun Fuxue didn¡¯t rush to absorb it into her body, instead letting it follow beside her as she continued towards the mountain summit with Li Cheng. Before long, the two stood at the summit, overlooking the mountains and rivers under the night sky. ¡°When we first met, Master Li recited a line of poetry, could I ask you to favor us with the rest?¡± said Yun Fuxue. She wanted the following line. Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed; she was referring to the line he had casually recited back at the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge. After a slight hesitation, Li Cheng spoke out, ¡°Zhongnan Yin Ridge has nice scenery, the piled snow reaching the clouds. The forest reveals the clear skies after rain, the city grows colder at dusk.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes shone with wonder, looking towards the distant mountains that were faintly visible, murmuring, ¡°Zhongnan Yin Ridge has nice scenery, the piled snow reaching the clouds¡­¡± As her voice faded, the rules of heaven and earth were activated, and in the distant night sky, a mirage-like spectacle appeared! At this moment, the world became bright, startling everyone to look towards the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s gotten dark, why has it brightened again?¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a phenomenon in the sky!¡± It was a luminous scene of beautiful mountains where the white snow on the peaks seemed to connect with the clouds in the sky. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s the handiwork of a Confucian Immortal!¡± The light and shadow in the night sky lasted for a long time. Yun Fuxue kept smiling as she gazed at it, and Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to interrupt, so he meticulously sensed the rules of heaven and earth that had become active. In this world, the Haoran Air clearly became more majestic; Yun Fuxue herself emitted a faint glow that was pure and vast, refined and elegant. As the light and shadow faded, Yun Fuxue gave a bow to Li Cheng, ¡°Thank you Master Li!¡± Li Cheng looked up at Yun Fuxue, surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve had a breakthrough!¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, her stunningly beautiful face smiling like the ephemeral bloom of a night-blooming flower, ¡°I had an insight, and thus I¡¯ve broken through, all thanks to Master Li.¡± Li Cheng mused, ¡°Having reached the True Immortal Realm, if you wish to return to the Immortal World, you can only take the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform.¡± ¡°There are more Ascend to Immortal Platforms in the Central Continent; they seem not too hard to find. Master Li, I¡¯ll go into the Seven Mystery Tower to consolidate my cultivation. Just call me when you¡¯re ready to leave.¡± Li Cheng nodded, watching Yun Fuxue enter the Seven Mystery Tower. Swish! Mu Xingzhi flew over, deliberately making noise, ¡°Junior Uncle, what are you looking at? Admiring the Immortal Tower you crafted?¡± There was a teasing tone in his voice. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This tower, both in appearance and practicality, is quite satisfactory, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Heh heh, of course. In just one month, our sect¡¯s overall strength has increased quite a bit; given time, our Heavenly Mechanism Sect will surely return to its former peak.¡± Mu Xingzhi laughed. But there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯m afraid I must trouble Junior Uncle!¡± His tone shifted, with a bitter note mixed into Mu Xingzhi¡¯s laughter. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± said Li Cheng. Mu Xingzhi pointed at the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°It¡¯s about that kid Lei Yuan, he cultivated the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll and it¡¯s like a fish taking to water, but that kid has no intention of taking over as Sect Master!¡± ¡°So I want to ask Junior Uncle to give him a command, to obediently follow me and learn for a hundred years so that he can lead the sect in the future.¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile. If someone didn¡¯t want to be Sect Master, what could his command do? A twisted melon is never sweet, ah! Forget about it, you might have his person, but you can¡¯t have his heart. This forcing method will only backfire, maybe he won¡¯t care about anything as Sect Master, and it might even hinder the sect¡¯s development,¡± Li Cheng said. Cough cough¡­ Mu Xingzhi coughed violently, ¡°What do you mean ¡®person and heart¡¯? I just want him to stay by my side, influenced by me for a hundred years. I believe with such a long time, he will definitely become interested in the position of Sect Master.¡± Li Cheng laughed and pointed at the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°Isn¡¯t he cultivating inside? Why don¡¯t you just go in and influence him whenever you¡¯re free? A hundred years outside, but it¡¯s tens of thousands of years inside.¡± Mu Xingzhi, filled with resignation, knew that hoping for Li Cheng to give orders was futile. He would have to find another way himself. With a sigh, Mu Xingzhi changed the subject, ¡°Junior Uncle, it seems Senior Feng will soon return to the Immortal World. When the time comes, why don¡¯t you stowaway with him?¡± ¡°Stowaway?¡± Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi in surprise. What kind of idea was that? Wanting to go to the Immortal World, why not just do it openly and aboveboard? ¡°Yes, ask Senior Feng to use a space Immortal Artifact to take you, Junior Uncle! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to find the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform, which are difficult to find.¡± ¡°Anyone who hasn¡¯t become an immortal can¡¯t stow away, but Junior Uncle, you¡¯re already a Heavenly Immortal, so this method is feasible!¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at Li Cheng with hope. Li Cheng was somewhat speechless, ¡°Why are you still hoping for me to ascend to the Immortal Realm? Didn¡¯t I tell you before, my staying here brings benefits far beyond ascending, haven¡¯t you seen that my words were true?¡± Mu Xingzhi hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°No, initially I was hoping for Junior Uncle to ascend to attract people to strengthen the sect, but it¡¯s different now!¡± ¡°Nowadays, so many people are begging to join the sect, including quite a number of Loose Immortals. The sect is already on its way to becoming more powerful, but we always suspect that the Immortal World sects are in great trouble and urgently need someone as extraordinary as Junior Uncle to help out!¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°You sure dare to dream!¡± There was no doubt, Mu Xingzhi was referring to the fact that not a single person from the sect has managed to ascend for over ten thousand years. But now with the Seven Mystery Tower, many sect powerhouses were already preparing for Tribulation Crossing to ascend. ¡°It¡¯s not about daring to dream, but my Heaven Secret Technique has improved greatly. I¡¯ve specifically divined and vaguely discovered that it¡¯s the Immortal World sects preventing us!¡± ¡°Think about it, Junior Uncle. If the Immortal World sects don¡¯t let us ascend, that must mean they¡¯ve encountered a big problem and want us to preserve our strength in the Lower World.¡± ¡°In such a case, only someone as extraordinary as Junior Uncle can go to the Immortal World and help the Immortal World sects solve their problems.¡± Mu Xingzhi said earnestly. Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi and decided not to bring up the fact that Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal World had some sort of secret agreement. Because he also wasn¡¯t clear about what agreement Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal World had reached; it certainly wasn¡¯t as simple as just protecting Ling Xi. These were just the speculations of the Evil Master and others. The true reasons were only known to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal World and Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Pondering, Li Cheng suddenly had a thought. If Grand Venerable Bai Jie taught Ling Xi something, could it be possible that he also told Ling Xi about this so- called agreement? With this thought, Li Cheng looked at Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to make conclusions. I have something to do now. I¡¯ll come to see you later.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s figure was already at the front of the Seven Mystery Tower, and he promptly entered. This matter, he had to ask Ling Xi about. Chapter 165 - 165Chapter 164 Seal of Heaven_i 165Chapter 164 Seal of Heaven_i Translator: 549690339 | The second floor of the Seven Mystery Tower-two years here, just one day in the outside world. With a wave of her hand, a large batch of Alchemy ingredients vanished beside Ling Xi, entering her Medicine Spirit Space. There was no need to deliberately concoct Pills; she only needed to operate her Cultivation Technique to effortlessly refine pills. ¡°Master, why have you come!¡± Seeing Li Cheng approach, Ling Xi exclaimed joyfully. Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Fusion Dao Realm, and you¡¯re progressing very quickly indeed!¡± Ling Xi bowed and said with a giggly smile, ¡°All thanks to the help of Sect Master Senior Brother and the Seven Mystery Tower you concocted, Master, otherwise, how could it be so fast?¡± After meeting Grand Venerable Bai Jie, Ling Xi seemed much more cheerful. ¡°Sit down, there is something I need to askyou,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Ling Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Master, is it about the sect¡¯s powerful individuals ascending? I too have prepared to report this matter to you.¡± Indeed, Grand Venerable Bai Jie had entrusted Ling Xi with something! Li Cheng gestured for Ling Xi to continue, and she nodded, ¡°My father told me to prepare more Blood Spirit Pills. If someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is about to cross the Tribulation and ascend, they should be given Blood Spirit Pills, so they can ascend successfully.¡± Blood Spirit Pills, which are concocted using fresh blood combined with Spirit Medicine to enhance one¡¯s Qi, are merely second-grade Spirit Pills. However, the instructions from Grand Venerable Bai Jie clearly meant that Ling Xi should use her own blood for the concoction. in other words, Ling Xi¡¯s blood could remove the restrictions on Ascension! This revelation startled Li Cheng. What measure had Grand Venerable Bai Jie employed that required using his own daughter¡¯s blood to remove the Ascension restrictions? ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it, and over the past ten thousand years, many powerful individuals at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage in our sect did succeed in crossing their tribulations. Logically, after a successful Tribulation Crossing, it shouldn¡¯t take long for them to ascend, but strangely, they have never been able to detect the opening of the Ascension Passage, as though they have been forgotten by heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Now, Grand Venerable is suggesting that your blood can enable everyone to ascend successfully, but did he give any reason for this?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ling Xi shook her head, ¡°Father only mentioned that acting upon the request of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, he had tampered a little, but he didn¡¯t share the specifics with his disciple.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow subtly, thinking to himself how casually saying ¡®tampered a little¡¯ led to an entire sect unable to ascend¡ªsuch an astonishing feat! However, this differed from what the Third Protector of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave had said. The Third Protector claimed that Grand Venerable had reached some sort of agreement with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and that it was to conceal Ling Xi¡¯s identity. On the contrary, Grand Venerable said it was done upon request from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Compared to that, the words of the Third Protector naturally held less credibility, as he was an outsider. With his status as a Daluo Golden Immortal, how could he fully understand the matters between the Ancestor Master of the formidable Heavenly Mechanism Sect and Grand Venerable Bai Jie? ¡°Senior Tianyuan, what do you think of this matter?¡± Li Cheng sent a telepathic message. ¡°Grand Venerable must have used the Ancient Heavenly Book to perform the Seal of Heaven,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stated with confidence. ¡°With such a technique as the Seal of Heaven, with Grand Venerable¡¯s strength, sealing an entire major world wouldn¡¯t be out of reach, let alone sealing a single sect.¡± ¡°As for the underlying reason, finding Tianji Zi will naturally reveal the truth.¡± Li Cheng fell silent, feeling like he had still underestimated Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s power. To seal an entire major world? What terrifying power would that require? Could it be that Grand Venerable Bai Jie is one of the deities of legend? Rumor has it he¡¯s survived over a hundred Loose Immortal Tribulations; perhaps there¡¯s some exaggeration in those rumors, after all, they are only rumors. Composing himself, Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Regardless, we now know the method to allow the sect¡¯s powerful members to ascend successfully. As for the reason, it¡¯s not so important anymore.¡± ¡°They will naturally figure it out once they¡¯re in the Immortal World.¡± Ling Xi nodded and took out a storage ring to give to Li Cheng, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve prepared over ten thousand Blood Spirit Pills, which should be plenty.¡± Li Cheng was astonished, ¡°Why so many? Isn¡¯t this a waste of your own blood?¡± To make such pills, one would usually drain blood from demon beasts with strong Qi and blood. This girl, however, had prepared so many Blood Spirit Pills; heaven knows how much blood Ling Xi had drained from herself. ¡°It¡¯s alright, with the law of life in my body, I recover very quickly.¡± Ling Xi said with a smile. Li Cheng smiled and looked towards the Elves cultivating in the distance, ¡°It seems you get along quite well with the Elf Tribe. In a few days, I plan to send them back. You should come along!¡± joy swirled in Ling Xi¡¯s large eyes, ¡°Thankyou, Master. I¡¯ve wanted to visit the Five Elements Elf Tribe for a long time!¡± Li Cheng nodded and left the Seven Mystery Tower with the storage ring. As soon as he exited the tower, he saw Mu Xingzhi pacing back and forth in front of it. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, did you enter the tower to consider my speculation?¡± Mu Xingzhi approached him. Li Cheng was speechless and pondered for a moment, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it, and your speculation is unnecessary!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xingzhi was stunned. Li Cheng smiled and handed the storage ring to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Give one pill to everyone in the sect who wishes to cross the tribulation and ascend. They will naturally ascend when the time comes.¡± ¡°Blood Spirit Pills?¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at the ring, incredulous, and turned his gaze to Li Cheng. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Blood Spirit Pills? These are miraculous spirit pills that can lift the curse of ascension.¡± Mu Xingzhi was skeptical; these were clearly Blood Spirit Pills! Did he think he could fool him just because he wasn¡¯t versed in the Alchemy Dao? Oh? Could it be that the blood used in these Blood Spirit Pills was special? It must be so. Only with such an explanation could it be possible for someone to ascend successfully. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, what demon beast¡¯s blood was used to make these?¡± With this thought, Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re in the Immortal World. Don¡¯t ask so many questions now,¡± Li Cheng replied with a light cough. Demon beast blood? Is there anything more valuable than the blood of my disciple? Mu Xingzhi nodded, trusting Li Cheng¡¯s words implicitly, and carefully stored away the storage ring. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have the previous generation of Elders prepare for the tribulation. With the Tribulation Crossing Pills, they will surely succeed in crossing the tribulation. When they ascend, I¡¯ll invite Little Uncle-Master to witness it.¡± ¡°Good, go ahead with your tasks. I need to prepare a Cross-domain Teleportation Array,¡± Li Cheng said offhand. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the Sixth Elder to come and learn. That old youngster is in for a treat.¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng to respond, Mu Xingzhi had already teleported away. Soon, the Sixth Elder arrived, excitement on his face, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, I heard you¡¯re preparing to build a Cross-domain Teleportation Array? Do you plan to send it to the Central Continent?¡± Li Cheng was speechless and shook his head, ¡°The Land of Chaos has turbulent space-time, making it impossible for teleportation arrays to cross. It can only transport to the periphery of the Land of Chaos.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve given me an idea, Sixth Elder. When there¡¯s time, I could look for a safe Spatial Vein in the Land of Chaos, expand it into a space wormhole, and then traveling to the Central Continent would be much more convenient!¡± Having said this, Li Cheng was startled; he hadn¡¯t planned on going to the Central Continent. Why had he suddenly thought of creating a space wormhole there? After his momentary daze, Li Cheng furrowed his brows. At his current level of cultivation, such thoughts wouldn¡¯t arise out of nowhere. They must be a result of a momentary resonance with some opportunity in the universe! Centering his mind, Li Cheng looked toward the night sky in the north, ¡°What¡¯s been weighing on my mind is only Master. It seems that Master has gone to the Land of Chaos!¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 165 Return to the Ancient Ruins i Chapter 165 Return to the Ancient Ruins i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng was certain that his master had gone to the Land of Chaos, and since the Astonished God Tripod was already on its way, there was no need for him to worry. For now, he should prioritize setting up the cross-domain teleportation array, and send the Five Elements Elf Tribe back before anything else. The Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes sparkled with light, ¡°The Central Continent is rich in resources. If we can open a space-time tunnel, it would be a great thing for the Southern Domain.¡± ¡°By then, we could completely station powerful beings to guard it, and just by collecting the toll fees, the sect could make a fortune.¡± The Sixth Elder seemed to envision a scene where a large amount of spirit stones flowed into their accounts, and his expression grew more and more excited. Li Cheng paid him no mind and chose a spot to start constructing the transmission array. The transmission distance was over two hundred million miles, and since it only required directional transmission, not a fixed point, the task was much simpler, taking only four hours to arrange. Soon, Li Cheng finished the setup, and the Sixth Elder sat down to the side, reflecting on the array formation process and constantly deducing. Li Cheng, on the other hand, took advantage of the Space Law to sense the spatial veins, contemplating the construction of the space-time tunnel. The transmission array was akin to temporarily folding two points in space, making one instantly arrive by crossing through, but it wasn¡¯t suitable for all conditions. Chaotic space-time regions like the Land of Chaos could block transmissions, making it necessary to find a safe path to establish the space- time tunnel. Once the space-time tunnel was stabilized, it was equivalent to opening a space-time passage, naturally leading to the other side. But to do this alone, it would undoubtedly be a massive project. Several days later, Li Cheng awoke, his understanding of the construction of the space-time tunnel clear in his mind. If he were to build it, bringing along the immortals from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave would expedite the process significantly. Upon opening his eyes, he saw the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s senior members all sitting in meditation not far away, apparently waiting for Li Cheng to awaken. Li Cheng glanced at them with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Mu Xingzhi immediately stepped forward with the members, smiling, ¡°Junior Master Uncle, we heard you¡¯re preparing to open the space-time tunnel between the Southern Domain and the Central Continent, and we came to observe.¡± ¡°Yes, Junior Master Uncle, we think that starting from our sect would mean that we could firmly control the space-time tunnel, being the first to interact with the forces of the Central Continent,¡± the First Elder said. Li Cheng looked at the Sixth Elder and wondered, he had only casually mentioned it, and this guy had actually released the news? The Sixth Elder chuckled sheepishly, ¡°We would have had to open it sooner or later, so why not sooner, hehe.¡± Full of speechlessness, Li Cheng said, ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t even know the distance to the Central Continent, but based on my current cultivation, to do such a thing would take at least a few decades. It¡¯s clearly more trouble than it¡¯s worth, so let¡¯s wait a few more years!¡± After sending the people of the Five Elements Elf Tribe back, Li Cheng planned to return to Misty City for cultivation, where the environment was extremely conducive for training. ¡°Sect Master, have the people of the Elf Tribe all been brought over?¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°They¡¯re all here, currently inside the Seven Mystery Tower. However, it seems like they don¡¯t want to leave at all.¡± After the trip to Tianyuan City, some members of the Elf Tribe came to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with the upper echelons, while the rest remained at the Taoist Mysterious Sect and were only brought over a few days ago. But once inside the Seven Mystery Tower, these people became reluctant to think of their home. Cultivating within the Seven Mystery Tower, each one¡¯s cultivation progress tremendously, and they had the opportunity to comprehend various types of Law powers. Who would still want to leave? Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Sect Master, please arrange for someone to ask them. Those willing to leave do so tomorrow, and those who are not can continue to cultivate at the sect for a few more years.¡± Mu Xingzhi laughed, ¡°If that¡¯s howyou put it, then I can be sure that no one will want to leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If no one wants to return, I will take Ling Xi with me. We should at least explain to the Five Elements Elf Tribe,¡± Li Cheng said. The most important thing was to take on disciples! After so much time, Yan Yao should have come out of her gloom, right? Taking Ling Xi with him would also be good company for her. ¡°I would like to see it myself but starting this would mean the Five Elements Elf Tribe would never know peace. So, let¡¯s forget about it,¡± the Sixth Elder laughed. The Ancient Ruins, the name alone was enough to draw one¡¯s attention. If too many people went, the location of the Ancient Ruins would inevitably be exposed sooner or later, possibly bringing trouble to the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Hence, although the higher-ups were interested, they tacitly chose not to mention it. ¡°Alright, everyone go and ask those from the Elf Tribe in the tower if they¡¯re willing to return,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Soon, the result came back, just as Mu Xingzhi had expected, not one of the hundred-plus members of the Elf Tribe wished to return, all were eager to cultivate in the tower until they reached the Complete transcendance tribulation stage. Even Feng Wanli, that guy, no longer wished to wander out and decided to stay in the tower and cultivate until the next person from the Lower World came to find him. Li Cheng had no choice but to set out with Ling Xi and the four people from the Confucian Sect. Upon stepping onto the Transmission Array, in an instant, the six of them had arrived in a land of ice and snow. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense reached out, covering a range of three hundred thousand miles, and found the tree hollow entrance to the Ancient Ruins. ¡°The fluctuations in space and time tens of thousands of miles to the north are strong. That must be the Land of Chaos, right?¡± Yun Fuxue asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll escort you there.¡± ¡°Haha, Master Li, you are too kind. We can walk the remaining journey ourselves,¡± Qin Wuhun laughed. They all nodded in agreement, and Yun Fuxue said with a smile, ¡°We do not know when we will meet again after this parting. Take care, Master Li!¡± Li Cheng bowed his fists, ¡°Take care, Miss Yun, take care everyone!¡± The group flew away into the distance. Li Cheng stood still until the four were out of range of his Immortal Sense, then he turned towards the tree hollow, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± With Ling Xi, he stepped forward, appeared before the tree hollow, and led the way into it. ¡°Master, you said these Ancient Ruins will eventually appear in the world. When that time comes, will the Kunlun Realm become like the Immortal World?¡± As they entered the Ancient Ruins, Ling Xi, curious, took in the sight of this land and sky. According to Feng Wanli¡¯s words, this world was not inferior to the Immortal World, and considering that the former Kunlun Realm could give birth to an Immortal Emperor or even stronger beings, it¡¯s very likely that the Kunlun Realm once stood on equal level with the Immortal World. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, aren¡¯t you coming out for some fresh air?¡± Without a sound, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared beside Li Cheng and said, ¡°The secrets of the Kunlun Realm are many. Do not speculate wildly. When the day comes, all will be revealed.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I really want to visit other Ancient Ruins, and if I could encounter the legendary ancient battlefields, that would be even better.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? With Yan Wuxiang¡¯s message, he could at least point out three Ancient Ruins for you,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Ling Xi took over, ¡°Elder Yan is comprehending and condensing laws on the seventh floor, so we didn¡¯t call him. If Master wishes to go, I will ask him to guide us once we return.¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°After returning, I¡¯m planning to go to Misty City to cultivate for a while. We can discuss this after I finish cultivating.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked approvingly at Li Cheng, clearly he also hoped that Li Cheng would go to Misty City to cultivate. ¡°Predecessor, do you have a way to take the Immortals of the Five Elements Elf Tribe out of here?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s tone shifted as he asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion, ¡°Why do that? To have them cultivate in the Seven Mystery Tower?¡± ¡°No, during my time at Devil Abyss, I encountered a powerful member of the Earth Elf Clan who asked me to deliver a message, urging the Five Elements Elf Tribe to find a way to the Devil Abyss to pay respects to the old ancestors. However, the Five Elements Elf Tribe probably can¡¯t leave this place, hence my question to you.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Could it be that Devil Abyss is the ancestral homeland of the Five Elements Elf Tribe?¡± ¡°I also suspect the elder¡¯s words may be a code. We¡¯ll know based on the clan leaders¡¯ reactions later,¡± Li Cheng said. As he spoke, Li Cheng soared into the sky. Chapter 167 - Chapter 166 Monkey Kings Significant Discovery i Chapter 166 Monkey King¡¯s Significant Discovery i Translator: 549690339 | The Wood Elf Clan, as always, was tranquil. Beyond those Floating Peaks, Elder Qingfeng, leading Monkey Kongxu, stood suspended in midair, both of their eyes revealing an eager anticipation. As Li Cheng and Ling Xi flew over, the smiles on the faces of the man and the monkey grew even more intense. Monkey Kongxu took the lead in greeting them, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± While stroking his beard, Elder Qingfeng said, ¡°This monkey has been looking forward to the Benefactor¡¯s return every day, saying that there¡¯s an important discovery that he insists on investigating with the Benefactor. And who might this be?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°My disciple, Ling Xi.¡± Elder Qingfeng and Monkey Kongxu simultaneously turned their gaze to Ling Xi, and Elder Qingfeng laughed, ¡°The Benefactor¡¯s distinguished disciple is naturally a honored guest to our Elf Tribe, please!¡± Assessing Ling Xi, Monkey Kongxu also laughed, ¡°You look somewhat familiar, I feel like we¡¯ve met before, just can¡¯t seem to remember right now.¡± Elder Qingfeng looked at Monkey Kongxu, ¡°How could you feel familiar with the Benefactor¡¯s disciple who is visiting for the first time? That¡¯s not how you make an acquaintance.¡± As he spoke, Elder Qingfeng then said, ¡°But I do have a sense of familiarity as well, a strange thing indeed.¡± ¡°You accuse me of making an acquaintance? You sly old man, Elder Qingfeng, you¡¯re too bad, turning around and saying the same thing as I did,¡± replied Monkey Kongxu in irritation. Something stirred in Elder Qingfeng¡¯s heart, ¡°I remember now, I was wondering why there was a sense of familiarity, the Benefactor¡¯s disciple is graceful and refined, resembling the senior Li Baijie who once came here!¡± Li Cheng subtly raised his eyebrows, he hadn¡¯t intended to reveal Ling Xi¡¯s identity, but it was recognized unexpectedly! ¡°Exactly, I knew there was familiarity, heh heh, young lady, you must be a descendant of Senior Bai Jie, right?¡± Monkey Kongxu said with a laugh. Ling Xi performed a polite bow, ¡°Ling Xi greets the two seniors, my father is indeed Li Bai Jie.¡± Monkey Kongxu slapped his thigh in triumph and looked smugly at Elder Qingfeng. Ignoring him, Elder Qingfeng bowed to Ling Xi and said with a smile, ¡°So you are the precious daughter of Senior Bai Jie. He helped our clan a great deal when he was here. To meet his daughter today is truly a great fortune!¡± Li Cheng looked at Elder Qingfeng with some surprise, had the old man started to engage in flattery too? ¡°Senior, the people of the Five Clans are currently unwilling to return, so I did not bring them this time,¡± Li Cheng shifted the topic. Elder Qingfeng wasn¡¯t surprised and smiled, ¡°Those youngsters must be very curious about the outside world. Once they have had their fill, they will naturallyreturn.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t explain that the people were not currently attracted by the outside world, but rather drawn to the Seven Mystery Tower. But once they left the Seven Mystery Tower, who knows if they would be attracted by the outside world, as Elder Qingfeng had said? Thus, Li Cheng didn¡¯t elaborate further. Nodding, Li Cheng continued, ¡°Awhile back, I met a predecessor from the Earth Elf Clan who had a dying wish to be passed on to the Five Clans. I hope you¡¯ll notify the Clan Leaders.¡± Elder Qingfeng¡¯s expression turned somber, and he nodded gravely, sending out messages promptly. The four of them landed in front of the Clear Heart Immortal Tree, and soon the Clan Leaders of the other four tribes rushed over, not forgetting to bring Yan Yao with them. But the matter of the Earth Elf Clan predecessor was far too important; they couldn¡¯t concern themselves with having Yan Yao take a master. As soon as Clan Leader Shan Qian landed, he stepped forward, ¡°Master Li, a predecessor from my clan has fallen? May I ask who it is?¡± Immortal Yuan surged in Li Cheng¡¯s palm, condensing the image of the predecessor. Upon seeing the image, everyone showed a look of reverence, with Shan Qian even bowing deeply to it. As the image vanished, Li Cheng said, ¡°Before this predecessor passed, he said to find a way to go to the Devil Abyss to pay respects to your old ancestor.¡± ¡°He is my clan uncle, who followed Senior Bai Jie when he left. I never imagined that his departure would be forever,¡± Shan Qian sighed. Elder Qingfeng also sighed and said, ¡°People inevitably die, but what does his message mean by paying respects to the old ancestor?¡± ¡°To pay respects to the old ancestor, I wonder which ancestor that could be,¡± pondered Mingyue. Xingyu looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Little brother, what is the Devil Abyss? Can you describe it for us?¡± Li Cheng nodded, his Immortal Yuan surged, and once again he conjured up the scene of the Devil Abyss, displaying it for everyone to see. Staring at the upside-down earth and rocks in the sky, all five Clan Leaders were dumbstruck, unable to regain their senses for a long time. ¡°Ancestral land! It¡¯s our ancestral land!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect the ancestral land really existed, I thought it was just a legend!¡± The five Clan Leaders grew increasingly excited. Li Cheng decided not to disturb them and turned his gaze to Yan Yao. These days, Mingyue and Xingyu had been taking her and consoling her. It seemed she had walked out of her gloom. At this moment, she was chatting and laughing with Ling Xi, though Li Cheng did not know what about, as he wasn¡¯t eavesdropping. Women are strange like that, they start chatting the moment they meet. ¡°Monkey King, do you have any important discoveries?¡± Li Cheng looked at the listless Monkey Kongxu. If he didn¡¯t talk to him now, he might really start feeling empty. Monkey Kongxu suddenly perked up, pulling Li Cheng to the side, ¡°These guys won¡¯t stop for a while. How about you and I, brothers, go to Huaguo Mountain first? My major discovery is in that tomb!¡± Last time, a Five Elements Meridian Pearl had been dug up from the tomb, and Li Cheng was curious, what else had Monkey Kongxu found? ¡°Don¡¯t rush, tell me first, what did you find?¡± Li Cheng asked. Monkey Kongxu carefully glanced at the five Clan Leaders, making sure they weren¡¯t paying attention to this side, then whispered, ¡°The graveyard of my Monkey Clan is not simple, you know. After you dug up the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, I dug around a bit, and you would never guess, I actually found a space barrier!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve carefully investigated, and it seems to be an artefact sealed by a space barrier technique, about two hundred meters right below the graveyard. Let¡¯s go check it out now!¡± Having said that, Monkey Kongxu glanced at the five Clan Leaders again, as if afraid of being discovered by them. Li Cheng was surprised; he had dug up the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, and this fellow had actually dug down another two hundred meters? That¡¯s your family¡¯s ancestral tomb! How would you handle it if digging so deep caused the graveyard to collapse? I really wonder if your ancestors¡¯ coffin boards can still hold. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Back then, we investigated and there was nothing hundreds of meters down, how did a space barrier suddenly appear?¡± ¡°You suspect it appeared afterwards?¡± Monkey Kongxu asked. ¡°It could also be that the technique was too profound, and we didn¡¯t discover it at the time. Could it be related to the Sky-reaching Giant Ape? After all, it became part of the Corpse Clan after being buried there.¡± Li Cheng was a bit worried. What if they dug up a terrible horror? After all, hiding an artefact beneath a graveyard is not normal. Moreover, the Sky-reaching Giant Ape in the graveyard had turned into the Corpse Clan. It¡¯s hard not to make a connection. With that said, Monkey Kongxu became somewhat panicked and said uncertainly, ¡°Such a seal¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s no treasure inside? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, should it?¡± ¡± Who knows? We¡¯ll find out when we look. However, the Sky-reaching Giant Ape never did reveal the source of the corpse transformation secret skill. Maybe it truly came from inside,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Monkey Kongxu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If the corpse transformation secret skill really came from within, then that indicates there¡¯s a great horror inside, and being able to transmit a secret technique means that the seal is probably no longer secure. Ah, I¡¯m somewhat worried.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned, let¡¯s call everyone to go together,¡± Li Cheng said. Chapter 168 - Chapter 167: The Fifth Disciple 1 Chapter 167: The Fifth Disciple 1 Translator: 549690339 I Monkey Kongxu nodded his head, previously not wanting the five Clan Leaders to be privy to this matter, but now suspecting a great terror within, of course, he had to involve the five Clan Leaders. If the five Clan Leaders knew his thoughts, they might join forces to beat him up. Only when there is a good opportunity, you think of monopolizing it, but when there¡¯s trouble, you pull us into it? Currently, the five Clan Leaders were still discussing the matters of their ancestral land, clearly not a conversation he could be part of, so he could only wait for now. At this moment, Ling Xi and Yan Yao walked over hand in hand. Arriving about three meters away, Yan Yao bowed, ¡°Yan Yao pays respect to Benefactor!¡± It was Li Cheng who had brought about an earth-shattering change to her status, making Xingyu and Tribe Chief Mingyue personally teach her, allowing her to step out of the shadows, thus the term Benefactor was only natural. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°I once asked you if you were willing to take me as your master, are you ready to answer now?¡± Yan Yao knelt down directly, ¡°Disciple Yan Yao greets Master! I was ignorant before and disappointed you, please forgive me, Master.¡± Li Cheng sighed in relief, he had finally found his fifth disciple after waiting so long, it had finally come to fruition. [Disciple acceptance successful, reward 5 chances of Enlightenment.] [Current remaining times of Enlightenment: 573 times.] The system notification rang out, taking Li Cheng by surprise, for the times awarded for accepting Yan Yao were the same as Qi Jingtian! Qi Jingtian¡¯s true form is a great demon of heaven and earth, hence he was awarded more times than the other disciples. Now that he had accepted Yan Yao, he was also awarded five times. Did this imply Yan Yao had the same monstrous talent as Qi Jingtian? Or was it due to her racial traits? Without delving too deeply, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction and, with a flip of his hand, took out the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, saying with a smile, ¡°I have prepared this for you long ago; now it is not too late to give it.¡± In the past, Yan Yao did not dare to accept it, but now it was different. She took it with joy and kowtowed again, ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Master!¡± The emergence of the Five Elements Meridian Pearl caused the five Clan Leaders to stop their discussion and turn their gaze unanimously. ¡°This girl has finally taken a master; Xingyu and Mingyue did well!¡± Elder Qingfeng said with a smile, stroking his beard. ¡°With Yan Yao taking a master, and our ancestral land found, it¡¯s truly a double blessing!¡± Yanqing exclaimed. Elder Qingfeng snorted coldly at Yanqing, ¡°Yan Yao is from our Wood Elf Clan, she¡¯s my goddaughter, what are you so happy about?¡± Yanqing looked at Elder Qingfeng with disdain, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°How am I shameless? I took her as my goddaughter in front of so many people, everyone can attest to it,¡± Elder Qingfeng retorted coldly. ¡°Stop arguing, Five Elements Great Emperor is an ancestor revered by all five of our tribes. Now that Yan Yao has received the Five Elements Meridian Pearl left by the Great Emperor, she is naturally regarded as his successor and should be revered by all five tribes,¡± Mingyue stated. ¡°Tribe Chief Mingyue is correct, I agree!¡± Shan Qian said with a laugh. Elder Qingfeng looked over at Li Cheng and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Benefactor surely plans to take her with him. You¡¯re thinking about joint reverence now, but it¡¯s probably too late.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s not coming back; this is her home,¡± Xingyu spoke. Monkey Kongxu glanced at the five of them, ¡°Stop arguing, I¡¯ve made an important discovery. There might be a treasure left by the Five Elements Great Emperor in our tribe; are you interested?¡± Li Cheng glanced at Monkey Kongxu, knowing this fellow was about to start his trickery. Ignoring Monkey Kongxu, Li Cheng took the two ladies aside, preparing to impart something to Yan Yao. Meanwhile, the eyes of the five Clan Leaders shone brightly! They were aware that recently it was in the Monkey Clan where the Five Elements Meridian Pearl had been found! Could it be that the monkey had found another treasure similar to it? Elder Qingfeng, who had personally witnessed the birth of the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, was overjoyed, ¡°In your Monkey Clan¡¯s burial ground again?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Monkey Kongxu was astonished, unable to believe that Elder Qingfeng had guessed it. Elder Qingfeng was also stunned, having said it on a whim, he had not expected it to be true! The ancestral graves of the Monkey Clan are truly a treasure trove! ¡°So, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± the crowd urged. If even the monkeys didn¡¯t mind that it was their ancestral graves, how could anyone hesitate? We must rush to dig up the treasures at the first opportunity! Monkey Kongxu turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Brother, are we ready to set off?¡± Li Cheng nodded, with Immortal Yuan supporting the two women, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Before long, the group arrived at Huaguo Mountain and headed straight for the Monkey Clan¡¯s ancestral graves. ¡°Damn it, who turned your Monkey Clan¡¯s graves into this?¡± the crowd¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Within the vast area of the graves, countless dry well-like holes dotted the landscape, giving the impression of a plundered tomb to the uninitiated. Monkey Kongxu felt somewhat embarrassed, having forgotten to restore these holes in his eagerness to dig. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; that¡¯s not the point. Stop gawking and follow me!¡± Monkey Kongxu cleared his throat and took the lead, flying towards the large hole in the center. Upon landing near the hole, he said with a chuckle, ¡°The treasure is inside!¡± Elder Qingfeng looked around and pointed to the side, ¡°The Sky-reaching Giant Ape must have crawled out from here, right? This hole you dug, it wouldn¡¯t happen to be right beneath its tomb, would it?¡± ¡°Hey, I told you not to worry about those things, just come with me!¡± Monkey Kongxu waved his hand dismissively and jumped down first. Li Cheng, using his Immortal Sense to investigate, found that there was nothing abnormal beneath them, nor any so-called space barrier. But as they descended two hundred meters, indeed, the group found themselves standing atop a space barrier! This area had long been expanded into an underground space by Monkey Kongxu¡¯s use of immortal power, and now the space barrier appeared like a spherical bubble, a mere ten meters in diameter. When probed with Immortal Sense, it passed straight through the sphere, unable to detect its existence at all. No wonder its presence went undetected at first; this spherical space barrier was indeed very strange. One could only wonder what might be contained within, wrapped in a space barrier. ¡°You really have a knack for this, monkey, to uncover something like this!¡± Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Monkey Kongxu crossed his arms proudly over his chest, ¡°You clearly haven¡¯t seen who I am!¡± ¡°You still have the face to say that? You¡¯ve turned the land of your ancestors¡¯ graves into this, and you still look so proud?¡± Xingyu said with disapproval. Mingyue also nodded, ¡°If I had such a descendant, I¡¯d definitely climb out of my coffin to strangle him.¡± Monkey Kongxu gnashed his teeth and grimaced, pointing at the sphere, ¡°All that talk, do you still want the treasure or not?¡± Elder Qingfeng was the first to shake his head, ¡°It might not be a treasure, right? This clearly seems to be something suppressed here by a predecessor using spatial techniques. Maybe we shouldn¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Since Immortal Sense can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside, let¡¯s think of a way to investigate first!¡± said Yanqing. Having come this far, how could they not investigate thoroughly? What if it actually was a treasure? Li Chengzheng was probing with Space Law and discovered that the sphere, ten meters in diameter, was enveloped in a formidable spatial barrier with densely packed Spatial Veins inside; his Space Law detected countless Spatial Veins within it. Li Cheng stepped forward, placed his hand on the spatial barrier, and began to sense it more carefully. ¡°The spatial barrier is unbreakable, and the interior veins are dense. This situation is very similar to a Secret Land, but even the density of spatial veins in a Secret Land doesn¡¯t come close to what¡¯s inside here. Even the spatial veins outside are not as dense as those within!¡± While investigating, Li Cheng spoke up. No sooner had his words fallen when the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, filled with surprise, echoed in Li Cheng¡¯s mind, ¡°Find a way to take it with you!¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 168 Is This a Divine Artifact?_2 Chapter 168 Is This a Divine Artifact?_2 Translator: 549690339 | Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words were thick with excitement, even exhilaration! Li Cheng was curious. The spherical space barrier must encase a space similar to a Secret Land, and since the barrier was completely sealed, there was no way to determine the actual size of the space within. But Immortal Emperor Tianyuan seemed to know its origin. ¡°Senior, do you know its history?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, then laughed, ¡°Trust me, just find a way to take it with you, and that¡¯s it!¡± He was reluctant to elaborate, uncertain whether he was unsure of the object¡¯s origin or worried that divulging its secrets might deter Li Cheng from taking it. Monkey Kongxu and the others studied the object for a moment but couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it, so they all turned their gazes to Li Cheng. ¡°Brother, you are adept in the power of space, can you tell what it is?¡± Monkey Kongxu asked. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, according to the spatial veins inside it feels like a Secret Land, but this space barrier is too strong to investigate the specifics.¡± This was the truth. Monkey Kongxu was deep in thought, ¡°I too can sense that this might be a Secret Land, but the space barriers of ordinary Secret Lands are extremely weak, whereas this one is unbreakable. Could it be left by our clan¡¯s ancestors?¡± Elder Qingfeng was the first to disagree, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our tribes all have Secret Lands left by Immortal Emperor realm seniors, and those Secret Lands exist in reliance on the spatial veins of the Kunlun Realm, but this one has materialized. Who could create such a Secret Land?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect something is sealed inside the space barrier, and it might be something terrifying!¡± Elder Qingfeng declared confidently. Monkey Kongxu scratched his head, ¡°What Elder Qingfeng says makes sense.¡± ¡°Exactly, if it were a treasure, why would our ancestor lock it up tight? There must have been clues left for us to retrieve it,¡± Shan Qian said. ¡°I think so too, this thing being hidden here, if not for the unfilial Monkey Kongxu here to desecrate graves, it might never have been discovered. Therefore, there¡¯s only one explanation: the ancestor didn¡¯t want us to find it,¡± Yanqing said. Monkey Kongxu glared fiercely at Yanqing, and with a flip of his hand, he took out the Ruyi Jingu Stick and placed it on his shoulder, ¡°Mind how you speak, eh!¡± Tribe Chief Yan Qing shrugged, ¡°The truth isn¡¯t always pleasing to the ear!¡± ¡°Enough, Monkey, they¡¯re right; it¡¯s definitely not a treasure inside. Let¡¯s figure out a way to dispose of it,¡± Mingyue said. The Monkey tapped the space barrier with the Golden Cudgel, then said helplessly, ¡°How do we dispose of it? I¡¯ve tried, and it won¡¯t budge. We can¡¯t just leave it here, can we?¡± ¡°Are you scared? Heh,¡± Yanqing said with disdain. The Monkey¡¯s eyes flared again, ¡°Yanqing, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°With you? Looking for abuse,¡± Yanqing replied with a sneer. ¡°Enough, what are you quarreling for?¡± Elder Qingfeng interrupted the two¡¯s bickering, his gaze turning to Li Cheng, ¡°Benefactor possesses the Formation legacy of a great emperor, surely you have a suitable Formation to take it, right?¡± ¡°You mean for me to take it away?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°Yes, not even the space barriers of Secret Lands constructed by Immortal Emperor-level powerhouses could possess such strength. I¡¯m afraid only Senior Bai Jie can clarify this mystery, so we¡¯d trouble Benefactor to take it away,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng said. Monkey Kongxu nodded in agreement, glanced at Ling Xi, then said, ¡°Makes sense, with Senior Bai Jie intervening, whatever great terror inside surely won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Li Cheng smiled, these fellows sounded so convincing he almost believed them himself. But could there really be a great terror inside? Not necessarily. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had also suggested that he should find a way to take it with him; now the faction leaders seemed unlikely to stop him. Yet if Monkey Kongxu, with the strength of the Golden Immortal Realm, couldn¡¯t move it, how was he supposed to take it away? Using a formation to bear the load, the weight will not reduce. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng decided it might be better to try with his domain. If he were to use the Earth Rules and Space Law against it, perhaps he might be able to take it with him. Thinking thus, Li Cheng activated his domain using the Earth Rules and Space Law, enveloping it, but unexpectedly, the object didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Communicate with it with your heart, refine it; otherwise, even an ordinary Immortal Emperor would have difficulty moving it,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan transmitted. Li Cheng was astonished. Could this even be refined? But Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said no more, and Li Cheng had no choice but to follow the instruction. Sitting cross-legged before this spherical space barrier, Li Cheng covered it with his Immortal Sense, simultaneously invoking all laws to wrap around it, finely sensing everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, don¡¯t disturb the Benefactor.¡± Elder Qingfeng led the way out, and everyone followed in unison. In an instant, the place had become extremely quiet. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Li Cheng directly used a count of Enlightenment, and suddenly a mysterious connection formed between him and the spherical space barrier. ¡°He¡¯s enlightened? Lucky we left, otherwise if we disturbed the Benefactor¡¯s Enlightenment, that would have been a grave mistake!¡± Once outside, Clan Leader Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and joked. ¡°Come to my Water Curtain Cave for a visit, hehe, Brother Li mentioned the Water Curtain Cave last time, so I specially created one, come on!¡± Monkey Kongxu laughed and led the group away. Beneath the graveyard, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan inwardly marveled as he saw Li Cheng, in a state of Enlightenment, communicating with the spherical space barrier, which had shrunk from ten meters in diameter to nine meters. With each moment, it was slowly shrinking! Li Cheng awoke from his state of Enlightenment and looked at the one-meter diameter sphere in front of him, radiating dreamlike colors. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Senior Tian Yuan, it¡¯s only been refined initially, but what¡¯s strange is that I still cannot sense its interior!¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. Even if you maintained the state of Enlightenment, with your current cultivation, you couldn¡¯t possibly refine it completely, and without complete refining, you naturally cannot sense the inside,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan explained. Li Cheng was puzzled, ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan smiled, ¡°In the history of the Kunlun Realm, there have been beings who transcended Immortal Emperors, known as Deities, and the Deities, they have the power to construct a Divine World within their bodies.¡± ¡°Are you saying, this is a Divine World left by a Deity?¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you think?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan smiled. However, Li Cheng shook his head, a Divine World left by a Deity, and he was able to refine it initially? Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s confusion, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this is indeed a Divine World, but it was crafted into an artifact, which is why you could refine it initially.¡± Li Cheng was shocked, ¡°Turn a Divine World created by a Deity into an artifact? Wouldn¡¯t only a Deity be able to do that? Could this be a Divine Artifact?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked into the distance, ¡°Remember the dilapidated city we saw on the way in?¡± ¡°Of course, according to the Five Elements Elf Tribe, that dilapidated city appeared out of nowhere. It¡¯s very possible it was the result of a peerless powerhouse¡¯s battle that opened a space crack, leading the city to come through it,¡± Li Cheng nodded. ¡°You mean, this object came in the same way?¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 169 Immortal Pill_1 Chapter 169 Immortal Pill_1 Translator: 549690339 | If this object also came from a space-time rift, it¡¯s very likely that it arrived along with that ruined city. Moreover, its existence must be extremely ancient. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s possible, it¡¯s a pity though, had I not perished back then, my cultivation would have surely reached the completed stage of Immortal Emperor by now, and I might have tried to reach higher realms. This object could have served as the breakthrough point.¡± Li Cheng glanced at the suddenly appearing Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, it seemed he was quite certain this was a divine world left by the deities, and that it had been transformed into an artifact by someone. ¡°Senior, could you explain a bit about the divine world?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°These are all from the records, not necessarily completely accurate, but there¡¯s a reason for their existence, so they can be believed.¡± ¡°The records mention that deities can construct their own realm, not different from a minor world, and even comparable to a major world, known as the divine world. Of course, different cultivators have different names for their divine worlds, for instance, a Buddha Cultivator would call it Buddha Kingdom.¡± ¡°The divine world is carried within oneself, and it is said to be able to store a certain degree of divine power. Many deities used it as their second source of power, so they constantly exhausted resources and energy to cultivate their divine world.¡± ¡°After a deity¡¯s death, the divine world is like a Nascent Soul without soul and consciousness. It can continue to exist but may not last for a very long time.¡± The implication of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was clear, the object in front of them was a divine world left by a deceased deity, which had been refined into an artifact by someone. In this way, the divine world could be preserved relatively permanently. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t be telling you these things, after all, ordinary Immortal Emperors wouldn¡¯t have access to this knowledge. Moreover, these pieces of knowledge might not be accurate, or even true, for the existence of deities has long since become legend,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s methods reach the heavens; could he not be a deity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Five Elements Great Emperor has been missing in the Immortal World for a long time, could he have not become a deity?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shrugged, ¡°No one knows what happened to the Five Elements Great Emperor, but Grand Venerable Bai Jie is definitely not a deity. His existence is quite unique, being terrifyingly powerful despite being a Loose Immortal.¡± A Loose Immortal, truly? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. When he first heard about Grand Venerable Bai Jie, he thought he was a Loose Immortal, but the deeper his understanding grew, the less likely it seemed. But now Immortal Emperor Tianyuan insisted he was a Loose Immortal. ¡°We¡¯ve digressed, let¡¯s continue discussing this object. Try again, if you can refine it completely, or at least more than fifty percent, perhaps you will learn its origins,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested. Li Cheng looked at the sphere that had now shrunk to the size of a meter in diameter and faintly felt that refining more than fifty percent should not be difficult. Nodding, Li Cheng continued his enlightenment. After exhausting four more enlightenment attempts, the sphere had become the size of a fist, but that was the limit. To continue refining it further, his cultivation would need to be stronger, he would need to master more laws, and his Immortal Sense would also need to be mightier. ¡°How much have you refined? You¡¯re not continuing?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve only refined twenty percent, I can¡¯t reach any higher.¡± ¡°Twenty percent, then you should be able to take it with you, give it a try.¡± Li Cheng activated the Earth Rules and Space Law to construct a domain around it and enveloped it. This time, he was indeed able to pick it up! Heavy! Even when enveloped by the domain, and applying full anti-gravity, he could barely lift it. After trying for a while, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Carrying it like this, I can¡¯t fly, let alone perform the Immortal Spirit Step.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do then?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°If I could refine it by another ten percent, it would be much easier to pick up. So, I¡¯m planning to refine some Immortal Pills to improve my cultivation!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was somewhat surprised, ¡°For so long, I haven¡¯t seen you consume any Immortal Pills, how rare!¡± Li Cheng smiled and sent out his Immortal Sense, passing the message to the five clan leaders. Before long, they came together, and Elder Qingfeng, with a beaming smile, took out a jade bottle, ¡°Benefactor, there are two Profound Spirit Pills inside. Generally, a Profound Immortal can raise a minor realm by taking one. Give it a try!¡± ¡°Is this a third-grade Immortal Pill?¡± Li Cheng inspected the pills in the jade bottle and inquired. Both pills were of mediocre quality, rather unimpressive compared to the top- grade pills he had crafted himself. ¡°Indeed, ever since Grand Venerable Bai Jie took the strong ones in our clan, the high-grade Immortal Pills have become increasingly rare. Please forgive our inadequacy,¡± Elder Qingfeng said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Do you have the materials and pill recipes?¡± Li Cheng asked. In Li Cheng¡¯s view, taking pills of mediocre quality was somewhat counterproductive, as it would leave one¡¯s cultivation base unstable, necessitating a significant amount of time to polish and consolidate. This was equivalent to a side effect. On the other hand, high-quality pills, especially those of King and Emperor Grades, did not have this problem. Hence, Li Cheng had decided that he would at least aim for King Grade third- level Immortal Pills. ¡°Of course, we do. Over the past ten thousand years, our five clans have accumulated a considerable amount of Immortal Pill materials, and we do have recipes left by the predecessors,¡± Elder Qingfeng stated. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Then give me all the materials for the Profound Spirit Pills, and I will start crafting them right away.¡± The five clan leaders and Kong Xu Monkey exchanged glances. They had heard of Li Cheng¡¯s exceptional Alchemy Dao, but were they really confident to directly start crafting third-level Immortal Pills? Logically, one would need the cultivation level of a Profound Immortal to craft third-level Immortal Pills! ¡± Brother, sister happens to have more than ten parts with her. You can try with these first,¡± Xingyu handed over a Storage Ring. Li Cheng smiled. He could tell that these people did not believe he could craft the pills, so they wanted him to try first. But that was fine. He would let them see what he could do first, and then they would naturally offer their full support. After examining the Pill Recipe for a short while, Li Cheng flew out of the gravesite¡¯s perimeter and landed on a random mountaintop. He took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and began the alchemy process. Immortal Fire surged, and thousands of miles away, Ling Xi felt something. Joy bubbled up in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Yao¡¯er, Master is going to craft pills, let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°Sister¡¯s Pill Skill is unparalleled; Master¡¯s Pill Skill must be extraordinary as well. I wonder what kind of pill Master is going to craft,¡± Yao¡¯er said. Ling Xi, accompanied by Yan Yao, flew over, yet when they were just a few miles away from the mountain where Li Cheng was located, they saw that he had already finished crafting the pills! At the moment, there were twelve Profound Spirit Pills floating in front of Li Cheng, one of King Grade and eleven of top-grade quality. Li Cheng pocketed the King Grade pill and with a casual wave, the remainder drifted towards Clan Leader Xingyu. ¡°This¡­¡± Xingyu¡¯s expression was incredibly colorful, as he instinctively supported the pills with his Immortal Yuan, too shocked to formulate a complete sentence. Elder Qingfeng was the first to snap back to reality. He swallowed hard and with clasped hands, said, ¡°Please wait, Benefactor. We will bring all the materials for the Profound Spirit Pills right away.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Thankyou for the effort!¡± One by one, including Kong Xu Monkey, they turned and vanished from sight. Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to craft the remaining ten or so sets of materials, planning to wait until they returned and then finish them all in one furnace. ¡°Master, we sensed the fluctuation of Immortal Fire and rushed over, but we never expected to still be late!¡± Ling Xi was somewhat disheartened. ¡± Why would you need to watch? As long as your cultivation is sufficient, crafting anything is easy,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Without waiting for Ling Xi to speak, Li Cheng continued, ¡°You came just in time. It will be a while before they return. I will cultivate first, and you two can protect me.¡± With that, Li Cheng took the Profound Spirit Pill and began circulating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Chapter 171 - Chapter 170: The Clan Leader Without Prestige 1 Chapter 170: The Clan Leader Without Prestige 1 Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng swallowed the Profound Spirit Pill and began to cultivate. The Profound Spirit Pill, a Profound Immortal could enhance one minor realm by consuming it, and this one being King Grade, made it even easier to absorb and refine. Not to mention, the power it contained was purer and more overwhelming, and most importantly, it had no side effects. At this moment, each Clan Leader had rushed back at their fastest speed, immediately gathering all the Immortals within their clans to collect materials for the Profound Spirit Pill. In the Fire Elf Tribe, Tribe Chief Yan Qing glared at an old Profound Immortal Elder, ¡°First Elder, if we talk about Alchemy and Artifact Refining Materials, our Fire Elf Tribe most certainly has the most!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The old man nodded his head, not objecting. Yan Qing, even more furious, ¡°Since there¡¯s no mistake, then let me ask you, for such a large Fire Elf Tribe, we can only produce materials for one Profound Spirit Pill?¡± No wonder Yan Qing was enraged. He had asked the First Elder to gather all the materials for the Profound Spirit Pill within the tribe, and all the members had handed over what they had. But now the situation was reversed, and the First Elder had only handed over one set! First Elder scoffed, ¡°This is all we have for the materials of the Profound Spirit Pill.¡± ¡°First Elder, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Yan Qing said coldly. The First Elder subconsciously nodded his head. This scene made all the Immortals present stunned. Yan Qing¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°Are you determined to oppose me?¡± The First Elder clenched his teeth, ¡°Let me put it this way, since you took over as the Clan Leader over ten thousand years ago, our Fire Elf Tribe has only been a laughing stock to others, especially after that incident with Yan Yao. Our tribe has completely become a joke!¡± ¡°Therefore, the Elder¡¯s Assembly has already agreed that it¡¯s time for a new Clan Leader!¡± The First Elder¡¯s words made Yan Qing¡¯s face change. In the Elf Tribe, any decision unanimously agreed upon by all the Elders cannot even be changed by the Clan Leader. But clearly, Yan Qing felt that he had become a scapegoat. The Fire Elf Tribe treated those with impure bloodlines as slaves, which was a precedent set by the Elders themselves. And now they were blaming him for it? ¡°We have over a thousand sets of the Profound Spirit Pill materials within the tribe. Considering that the new Clan Leader hasn¡¯t been chosen yet and you are still the Clan Leader, giving you one set is already showing you the utmost kindness!¡± said the First Elder. ¡°Right, Clan Leader, you¡¯re an Artifact Refiner, what do you need Immortal Pill materials for? Just take one set and have fun with it,¡± someone said, laughing. Yan Qing¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, and he took a deep breath, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve been in this position for over ten thousand years and haven¡¯t made any special contributions to the tribe.¡± ¡°But, haven¡¯t you done the same? If we¡¯re changing the Clan Leader, then we might as well replace all the Elders too. It¡¯s time for a major bloodline overhaul of the entire tribe!¡± As he spoke, Yan Qing¡¯s Immortal Yuan surged, condensing a flaming token in front of him, he declared loudly, ¡°The whole upper echelon will change, and other four tribes will assist to prevent turmoil within our tribe.¡± ¡°Now, as the last thing I do as the Clan Leader for the Fire Elf Tribe, I command you with the Elf Fire Token, hand over all the Profound Spirit Pill materials!¡± The Elders at the scene were stunned. Was this mutual destruction? The Elders united to depose the Clan Leader, and the Clan Leader used the Elf Fire Token to depose the Elders¡­ Everyone suddenly felt that there was a flaw in the Clan Leader system; otherwise, why would such a situation arise? In truth, they had inherited it for countless years, how could it not be perfected. It was simply that they had never before encountered a situation where more than ten Elders jointly deposed a Clan Leader. After all, even the least successful Clan Leader would have a few loyal Elders! Even if only one Elder disagreed, the Clan Leader could not be replaced! And these Elders not reclaiming the Elf Fire Token immediately was their oversight. The First Elder stared at the Elf Fire Token, his expression darkened. He composed himself and attempted to remain calm, ¡°The total replacement of the high level is a major issue, let¡¯s discuss this matter further. I want to know, what do you need all the Profound Spirit Pill materials for?¡± Yan Qing¡¯s demeanor was calm as he looked indifferently at the First Elder, then swept his gaze over the others, ¡°Among you, surely quite a few are Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters, but have any of you refined an Emperor Grade Immortal Pill?¡± ¡°Clan Leader is jesting. The path of Alchemy Dao is profound and vast. Ever since our ancestors above the Golden Immortal level left more than ten thousand years ago, our clan rarely even sees Emperor Grade Immortal Pills, let alone King Grade,¡± said Li Cheng. His words were met with agreement from the crowd, as everyone nodded in acknowledgment. Yan Qing laughed, ¡°Master Li Cheng refining pills in Huaguo Mountain produced a furnace of Profound Spirit Pills, yielding twelve in total, eleven of which were of Emperor Grade quality, and one was King Grade.¡± ¡°While Master Li Cheng has some free time, quickly bring all the materials for the Profound Spirit Pills to me. Missing this opportunity would make you a sinner of the Fire Elf Tribe!¡± he exclaimed. Everyone frowned, recalling the times they had seen the formidable Alchemy Immortal Masters in their clan refining pills and had never witnessed such quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Li Cheng an Artifact Refiner Immortal Master? Clan Leader, are you joking?¡± the First Elder asked with a furrowed brow. Yan Qing snorted coldly and waved the Elf Fire Token in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already said enough, hand over the materials!¡± he commanded. The First Elder, feeling helpless, tossed over a storage ring filled with more than a thousand sets of materials for the Profound Spirit Pills. After inspecting them, Yan Qing left, satisfied. ¡°He said it¡¯s in Huaguo Mountain? Let¡¯s go take a look. If he¡¯s lying, we¡¯ll immediately force him to hand over the Elf Fire Token and strip him of his Clan Leader position,¡± suggested an Elder. Everyone nodded in agreement and rose into the air in unison. It was much simpler for the other four tribes, with their clan leaders only needing to speak and all the materials for the Profound Spirit Pills were sent over. It was rare to see a clan leader like Yan Qing who had held his position for tens of thousands of years but held almost no prestige. His Golden Immortal level cultivation was even disregarded by the Elders. Two days passed, and the Clan Leaders of the Five Elements Elf Tribe gathered again in Huaguo Mountain, bringing many Pill Masters with them. The most numerous were from the Fire Elf Tribe. When it came to pill refining and artifact refinement, they were the experts compared to the other four tribes. ¡°How long has it been since we last saw Master Li? His cultivation has already reached the early stages of True Immortal Realm!¡± the Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s First Elder said in a low voice. ¡°He must have used a King Grade Profound Spirit Pill. I didn¡¯t expect him to have finished refining it so quickly,¡± Yan Qing said with a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes. Of course, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t completely refined it, as he sealed the remaining potency within his Immortal Infant. If he had finished refining it, he could have at least stepped into the mid-stage of the True Immortal Realm. But refining Immortal Pills was something that could be done within the Seven Mystery Tower, so Li Cheng didn¡¯t waste time on the process. Entering the True Immortal Realm was a qualitative improvement; he expected that he could further refine the Divine World, so there was no rush to enhance his cultivation for the time being. He planned to prepare several more Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pills and take them back to the Seven Mystery Tower for refining. Standing up, Li Cheng cupped his fists towards the Clan Leaders and smiled, ¡°Hand them to me!¡± The five Clan Leaders stepped forward and each handed over a storage ring. Monkey Kong Xu on the side could only grab his ears in distress, as the Monkey Clan had none to offer! Casually pouring out the materials from the five storage rings, Li Cheng enveloped them with his Immortal Sense to check them mid-air, ¡°More than two thousand sets, not bad!¡± In this Ancient Ruins land, the Five Elements Elf Tribe indeed enjoyed unique benefits. Apart from the Demon Human Clan and Demon Beasts, there were no others to compete with, suggesting that they had likely gathered almost all the Immortal Elixirs available here. Elder Qingfeng¡¯s gaze shifted away from the plethora of Immortal Elixirs in the sky and cupped his fists, ¡°Based on Benefactor¡¯s pill-making speed from two days ago, it would take about ten days to process all of these, which is a lot of work for the Benefactor!¡± ¡°Ten days?¡± Ling Xi and everyone else exclaimed in unison. A look of astonishment was evident on everyone¡¯s faces, while Ling Xi¡¯s expression was filled with amusement. ¡°Elder Qingfeng, you¡¯ve miscalculated. How could two thousand sets of materials possibly be processed in just ten days?¡± the Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s First Elder said with a smile. Ling Xi¡¯s beautiful and fair face brightened with a deeper smile, ¡°For my master, who needs ten days?¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 171 Im also very surprised_1 Chapter 171 I¡¯m also very surprised_1 Translator: 549690339 | The onlookers were brimming with curiosity, genuinely puzzled as to why that young girl could be so blindly confident. Even with large lung capacity, one couldn¡¯t simply boast like that! Over two thousand third-level Immortal Pills in less than ten days? For a moment, everyone began to suspect that the young girl had misspoken, and what she intended to say was years, not days. ¡°Alright, everyone step back. I¡¯m starting now! Li Cheng waved his hand, cutting off the crowd¡¯s chatter. There was no point in arguing over such matters; they would soon see how long it would actually take to complete the Alchemy. As his words fell, Li Cheng had already taken out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod; the body of the tripod expanded to the size of a small hill and swallowed all the materials. This scene left everyone dumbfounded. They were all Immortals, even if they had never refined pills themselves, hadn¡¯t they seen Alchemy before? Even those Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Emperors of the past had never been so reckless when refining pills. The Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters present were all shaking their heads and sighing in pity. What a waste of so many Profound Spirit Pill materials! ¡°Really, just because he received the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor, he acts so recklessly?¡± ¡°Even mortals making herbal medicine pay attention to measurements. Is this guy deliberately causing our Five Elements Elf Tribe to lose out on Profound Spirit Pill materials?¡± ¡°Stop talking, he gave our people the Five Elements Meridian Pearl. For such a great kindness, what does the loss of some Immortal Elixirs matter?¡± The crowd communicated through voice transmission, all wearing expressions of regret. ¡°Senior sister, I often saw the elders of the Fire Elf Tribe refining pills, but compared to Master¡¯s techniques, those elders are truly narrow-minded!¡± Yan Yao whispered. ¡°Huh? What do you mean ¡®narrow-minded¡¯?¡± Ling Xi asked curiously. ¡°When they refine pills, they only use small amounts of materials, unlike our Master who¡¯s so magnanimous.¡± Admiration filled Yan Yao¡¯s animated eyes; it seemed in her view, this was the proper way to conduct Alchemy. Although the two women spoke softly, everyone present was an Immortal, who wouldn¡¯t hear them? For a moment, the Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters from the Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s mouths twitched harshly. It was all Yanqing¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for the distinctions Yanqing made within the Fire Elf Tribe, categorizing tribe members into different levels, Yan Yao would have been able to receive a variety of education like the pureblooded elves and wouldn¡¯t be so shortsighted now. No one understood why Master Li had chosen such a young girl to receive the Five Elements Meridian Pearl of the Five Elements Great Emperor. Alas! To think too much on it was to weep! ¡°Stop talking, Master has started. Watch closely and perceive with your heart! ¡± Ling Xi said with a smile. Li Cheng stood atop the mountain, his Immortal Fire carrying the Rule of Fire, and had begun the Alchemy process. Under the control of his powerful Immortal Sense, there was not a single mistake as the essences of various Immortal Elixirs slowly merged. Four hours passed, and in the sky, the Thunder law became active! ¡°It seems to be gathering for a Pill Tribulation. How could a Pill Tribulation possibly occur here? A strange occurrence indeed!¡± Elder Qingfeng murmured to himself. in this place, producing Immortal Pills was a common event; there had never been a Pill Tribulation before. ¡°Indeed, it truly is the precursor of Tribulation Thunder gathering. This is unprecedented!¡± The crowd was filled with amazement and uncertainty. Whoosh¡­ At that moment, countless Profound Spirit Pills flew out from the Purple Void jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, forming a cloud of Immortal Pills that hovered above the great tripod. Except for Ling Xi and Yan Yao, everyone was left speechless! ¡°Almost twenty-five thousand top-grade Profound Spirit Pills; how is this possible?¡± The First Elder of the Fire Elf Tribe felt his heart stop for a moment, staring incredulously at the cloud of pills. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main thing is there are many of high quality with Pill Patterns and halos around them; those are King Grade, Emperor Grade!¡± ¡°just like in the records, I didn¡¯t think Emperor Grade could truly exist, and the records also say that Emperor Grade can attract Pill Tribulations, and crossmg the Pill Tribulation could result in achieving Emperor Grade!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and Emperor Grade Immortal Pills have incredibly strong spiritual nature. If they were to develop Spiritual Wisdom, they could cultivate just like monsters and spirits.¡± The crowd gradually became tumultuous; they had grown accustomed to the emergence of Immortal Pills but had never witnessed such a terrifying scene. To refine so many Immortal Pills at once, and all of them of the highest quality ¡ªthat was simply inconceivable! Even more astonishing were the numerous Emperor Grade pills, something only recorded in ancient texts! In the heavens, the tribulation clouds had already gathered, forming a whirlpool like a giant beast, with Thunder Law leaping about, the overwhelming might of the Immortal sweeping across the world! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Such rich Thunder Law, I can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng flew above the Immortal Pills, ready to welcome the descent of the Tribulation Thunder! This was the best chance to grasp the Thunder Law, how could he let it slip away? Seeing this, Elder Qingfeng called out, ¡°Benefactor, do you need us to share the burden of the Tribulation Thunder with you?¡± In their eyes, Li Cheng must have wanted to help those Emperor Grade Immortal Pills cross the tribulation. Li Cheng waved his hand and, without a word, looked up at the swirling vortex that enveloped the sky and earth. It¡¯s been so long since he¡¯d acquired just ten paths of Thunder Law; how many more could he gain by leveraging this Pill Tribulation? As the Tribulation Thunder fell, Li Cheng closed his eyes and attuned himself to the sensation, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± The next moment, it was as if Li Cheng had entered a world of lightning and thunder, with the Thunder Law unfolding before him. ¡°Elder Qingfeng, how much do you know about Master Li? He¡¯s entered a state of Unity of Heaven and Man during the Immortal Pill¡¯s tribulation crossing; he¡¯s clearly in a moment of Enlightenment!¡± Shan Qian exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°My understanding of our Benefactor¡­ seems to be no more than yours. I am equally surprised. Let¡¯s continue watching,¡± Elder Qingfeng coughed dryly. ¡°What a pity, the first path of Tribulation Thunder fell, and more than two thousand Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pills are gone!¡± Yanqing sighed quietly to herself. If these pills were refined, the Fire Elf Tribe could take half, but to lose so many at once, it was naturally regrettable. The elders of the Fire Elf Tribe looked at Yanqing in unison, their hearts filled with silent lament-they had revealed their stance too early! ¡°First Elder, Yanqing has done a great service for the tribe. Maybe we should reconsider the matter of changing the Clan Leader?¡± someone suggested via a psychic message. The First Elder sighed deeply and responded, ¡°Maybe we should rethink it. We¡¯ll talk after Master Li finishes refining pills and departs!¡± Soon after, the second path of Tribulation Thunder fell, instantly destroying over four thousand pills, causing another wave of heartache among the onlookers. The third path of Tribulation Thunder was even more ferocious, outright annihilating tens of thousands! Everyone¡¯s hearts bled at the sight of it-these were Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pills after all, and their five clans couldn¡¯t even produce a single one! Yet at this moment, they could only watch helplessly as more than sixteen thousand vanished! However, the next moment, something astonishing happened. The Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pills seemed to be stimulated by something and began rotating on their own, stirring up the remaining Pill Qi lingering in the sky! In an instant, whirlpools formed around the Emperor Grade Pills, with countless streams of Pill Qi being absorbed into them! ¡°This¡­ This is how Emperor Grade pills are created! The crowd wasn¡¯t foolish and understood at once! Before long, the tribulation clouds had completely dissipated, and the sky cleared up, leaving only the pills floating above the massive Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng casually grabbed fifteen Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pills, then waved the remainder towards the five Clan Leaders. ¡°Over eight thousand high-quality, more than five hundred King Grade, and six Emperor Grade-are all of these for us?¡± The five Clan Leaders did not rush to collect them but turned their gaze to Li Cheng, as Elder Qingfeng inquired. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You all divide them up amongst yourselves; I¡¯m going to try over there.¡± ¡°Not bad at all, although the time was brief, you must have gained a lot, right?¡± Noticing Li Cheng approach the graveyard, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked through psychic communication. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ve grasped a bit of the Thunder Law, but not much.¡± in that brief moment, he had grasped twenty paths, not a lot, but he¡¯d never progressed this quickly before. ¡°Senior, now that my cultivation has improved, I might have a chance to refine it further by another ten percent; I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Li Cheng shifted the topic. Chapter 173 - Chapter 172: Get Rid of Him_1 Chapter 172: Get Rid of Him_1 Translator: 549690339 | The Five Elements Elf Tribe was discussing the allocation of the pills, and Li Cheng had already begun to continue refining the Divine World. As always, he used his enlightenment opportunities. In the state of enlightenment, his perception of the Divine World became countless times easier. ¡°Li Cheng can enter the state of enlightenment whenever he pleases. He must harbor no small secrets. Is the Immortal Emperor not interested?¡± Zhuo Canghai, with only his remnant soul left, asked cautiously from a corner of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Hum! No sooner had his voice faded than the formation within the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was activated, incessantly eroding Zhuo Canghai¡¯s remnant soul. Zhuo Canghai¡¯s wails were unceasing! ¡°Hmph, coveting my master¡¯s possessions? Zhuo Canghai, do you no longer wish to keep your remnant soul?¡± The voice of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod rang out. ¡°Spare me, spare me, I dare not!¡± Zhuo Canghai had no choice but to plead piteously, filled with infinite sorrow in his heart¡ªhimself, a Golden Immortal, now at the mercy of an artifact spirit! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Zhuo Canghai with amusement and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve brought this upon yourself!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But don¡¯t erase the remnant soul completely; otherwise, the Artifact Sect of the Immortal World will notice his death!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Immortal Emperor. Artifact spirit, please stop!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if a high-ranking member of the Artifact Sect descends to the lower world, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Zhuo Canghai hurriedly shouted. High-ranking member? Something stirred in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s heart, and he suddenly laughed, ¡°I almost forgot¡ªif we consider the companions currently around Li Cheng, he has plenty of high-ranking members. Tripod spirit, go ahead and erase him, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± What? Zhuo Canghai was utterly panicked! But the tripod spirit didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak; since Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had given the green light, why wait? The formation operated, and within a few breaths, Zhuo Canghai completely dissipated, leaving behind only his pure soul power drifting inside the tripod. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan casually reached out, and all that power was absorbed by him. ¡°Senior, you could actually let my master capture some immortals to strengthen your remnant soul, perhaps enabling it to recover to the point where you could reconstruct a physical body,¡± the tripod spirit suggested. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not bad as it is. Oh, it¡¯s done!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s palms slightly touched, and the Divine World had already shrunk to the size of a fingertip between his palms, looking like a dream-colored pearl. ¡°Indeed, after refining thirty percent, I can easily pick it up. If I refine another twenty percent, I reckon it will be as Senior said¡ªI will be able to enter its interior and learn of its origin!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, playing with the pearl. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°Then you¡¯ll need to work hard to enhance your cultivation. If you can fully refine it, it will become a tremendous aid to you.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I should head back. I¡¯m planning to return and refine the Profound Spirit Pills. In a few years, I¡¯ll be able to step into the Complete Profound Immortal level, and then I¡¯ll head to Misty City for further cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, cultivate well, and you must also tell Yan Wuxiang to be vigilant. Zhuo Canghai has already been scattered to the winds, and the Artifact Sect of the Immortal World must have detected it by now. It won¡¯t be long before they send someone stronger to the lower world,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan calmly said. Li Cheng was shocked¡ªhad he really scattered Zhuo Canghai¡¯s soul? But it didn¡¯t matter. Initially, Zhuo Canghai was kept alive to prevent the Artifact Sect of the Immortal World from sending stronger individuals to the lower world. But now, with Yan Wuxiang there, what was there to fear? Moreover, Yan Bei was recovering, and once he was back, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would have two Immortal Emperors! With such a lineup, what was there to fear about lower realm invaders from the Artifact Sect? With this thought, Li Cheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± With a thought, he stored the pearl into his Dantian, placing it in the hands of the Immortal Infant, and continued to refine it slowly. After leaving the grave, he saw Ling Xi and Yan Yao already waiting outside, both women holding a jade bottle in their hands. ¡°Master, they have given each of us ten King Grade Profound Spirit Pills!¡± Ling Xi said as she handed over the jade bottle. Li Cheng was speechless, those were third level Immortal Pills, which they couldn¡¯t even use. Besides, he had kept fifteen Emperor Grade Pills for himself, which already included a share for his disciples; why would they need King Grade ones? A single Emperor Grade Pill was enough to see them through the Profound Immortal Realm! But since they were given, he thought it best to let them handle it themselves. ¡°Keep them,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Once you get to the Immortal World, if you don¡¯t need them, you can trade them for other items.¡± ¡°Say goodbye to them, it¡¯s time for us to return to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± The Five Elements Elf Tribe had a long discussion and finally distributed the pills, just as Li Cheng arrived with the two ladies. ¡°Thank you, Benefactor. With these pills, our six clans will surely see a great increase in strength!¡± Elder Qingfeng was the first to come forward and bowed deeply. The other clan leaders also bowed deeply to express their gratitude. Li Cheng clasped his fists. ¡°We need to return. Clan Leaders, Monkey King, until next time!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave just yet, Brother! It¡¯s not easy to come all this way, why not stay a few more days?¡± the Monkey Kongxu pleaded, stepping forward hastily. ¡°Alas, it¡¯s a pity we haven¡¯t found a way out yet¡­¡± Elder Qingfeng sighed heavily. They too wished to venture out, especially after learning about the ancestral lands. ¡°Li Cheng, perhaps you can try with your domain!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested through a voice transmission. A thought struck Li Cheng; that¡¯s right, with his Law field covering them, they should be able to elude the Order of Heaven and Earth and take them out! Thinking of this, Li Cheng said, ¡°My friends, let me try. Perhaps I can take you all out.¡± Monkey Kongxu, overwhelmed with joy, didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he threw a token far away, ¡°I renounce my position as Clan Leader, I want to go out with Brother Li!¡± The members of the Five Elements Elf Tribe were still in shock, their expressions gradually turning to excitement¡ªsuch good news! ¡°Benefactor, please wait a moment for us to arrange our clan affairs, then we can go!¡± Elder Qingfeng said joyfully. With all the Immortals from the various clans present, matters were quickly resolved and soon, five Clan Leaders had temporarily chosen their successors and arranged everything satisfactorily. ¡°Manage our clan affairs well. We five are going to visit our ancestral lands. If possible, we will bring the lands back with us!¡± With the Demon Human Clan around, they couldn¡¯t afford to have too many people leave, and since it concerned their ancestral lands, the five Clan Leaders had to go themselves. Soon, everyone arrived at the entrance. Under the watchful eyes of many Immortals, Li Cheng covered the five Clan Leaders and Monkey Kongxu with his Law field and stepped towards the valley. The five Clan Leaders and the monkey looked slightly nervous. They had tried many times but had never been able to enter the valley. Now, could they? Li Cheng carefully sensed everything around him. Sure enough, the moment he stepped into the valley, the intangible powers of Heaven and Earth surged forth but then dissipated, allowing Li Cheng to lead everyone into the valley! ¡°We did it!¡± Monkey Kongxu exclaimed, dancing with excitement. They had entered the valley, which meant they could leave! Li Cheng understood at heart. The Grand Venerable Bai Jie must have used a similar method to take everyone out in the past! At Bai Jie¡¯s level of the realm, he must have comprehended an enormous amount of Laws. The path he had to walk was still long! Once out of the hollow tree, the five Clan Leaders and the monkey quieted down, standing silently in the snow, facing the wind and snow, and feeling the world around them. Li Cheng didn¡¯t disturb them. After glancing toward the Land of Chaos in the north, he began to look for a location to set up a Transmission Array, intending to connect it with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s Cross-domain Teleportation Array, which would make travel much more convenient. Chapter 174 - Chapter 173: You Actually Suspect Little Uncle-master? 1 Chapter 173: You Actually Suspect Little Uncle-master? 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡¯ ¡ª In the icy snow, the five Clan Leaders and Monkey Kongxu had already laid themselves flat. The Monkey King, a Daluo Golden Immortal, was rolling in the snow, looking very much like a mischievous monkey throwing a tantrum. ¡°The Kunlun Realm, truly wonderful!¡± Xingyu and Mingyue lay side by side, looking at the azure sky. ¡°The spatial suppression here is not as strong as inside, but some kind of invisible force has become stronger, yet it paradoxically makes one feel more at ease, truly wonderful!¡± Mingyue¡¯s eyes brimmed with a serene expression. ¡°Roar roar!¡± Monkey Kongxu sprang into the air, racing freely about, and for a moment, the sky was filled with his afterimages. Elder Qingfeng sat up, took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business! We¡¯ll have plenty of time to experience the Kunlun Realm later.¡± [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has mastered a great amount of Rule Power, receiving enormous gains, rewarded with 42 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Qi Jmgtian has mastered a great amount of Rule Power, receiving enormous gains, rewarded with 36 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has mastered a great amount of Rule Power, rewarded with 37 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Current remaining opportunities for Enlightenment: 681.) Having just left the Ancient Ruins, Li Cheng had already gained more rewards, from the previous 566 opportunities, he now had accumulated a total of 681. ¡¯ A hundred thousand li to the north, Li Cheng, together with two disciples, was busy laying out a Cross-domain Teleportation Array. Soon, a crowd arrived, curiously observing the process. After setting up the Teleportation Array, Li Cheng also set up a hidden Formation to conceal it, ¡°Clan Leaders, I have condensed Array marks for you. Holding these marks, you may freely come and go.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Benefactor!¡± Elder Qingfeng expressed his gratitude. Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Having received the inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor, it is only right that I do something for the Elf Tribe.¡± After a pause, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Come with me to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to sit a while, another day we¡¯ll go to Devil Abyss.¡± Everyone nodded and stepped onto the Transmission Array together. The next moment, the scenery before everyone¡¯s eyes changed, and when it stabilized, they were already at the Eighteenth Peak of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Impatient, they immediately extended their Immortal Sense, surveying the surroundings. The arrival of six Golden Immortals naturally caused a stir in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but after Li Cheng explained through Immortal Sense, the sect members were not alarmed but overjoyed. ¡°The hundred or so of your tribespeople are all cultivating inside the Seven Mystery Tower. Clan Leaders, you may go in to see them at any time.¡± As Golden Immortals, they naturally sensed the extraordinariness of the Seven Mystery Tower. But having just arrived in the Kunlun Realm, they were very curious about everything here and had no immediate intention of cultivating. Apparently, their far greater interest was in exploring the human world. Benefactor, I truly don¡¯t know how to thankyou enough,¡± Clan Leader Qingfeng said, leading the way with a deep bow. ¡°Master Li, we plan to walk around and look around, and we will return in a few days!¡± Shan Qian said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°In a few days I may have to leave the sect for a while. The matter of Devil Abyss, I might not be able to accompany you all, please forgive me, Clan Leaders.¡± That was the ancestral land of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, and of course, Li Cheng had no intention of getting involved. Moreover, he planned to refine several Profound Spirit Pills before heading off to Misty City. It wasn¡¯t long before the five of them took their leave, and Monkey Kongxu also left on his own. Li Cheng, accompanied by the two women, entered the Seven Mystery Tower, summoned various disciples to instruct and give instructions, and after giving each a Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pill, he proceeded to the higher levels. His five disciples could be said to be free-range, without much interference from him. Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, Qi Jingtian, and Lei Yuan had already set upon the right path and no longer required his interference. Now, only Yan Yao needed to first refine the Five Elements Meridian Pearl. Li Cheng had sensed that within the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, there were cultivation techniques left by the Five Elements Great Emperor, naturally intended for the inheritor. Therefore, there was no need for him to pass on the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to Yan Yao. After she had refined the Five Elements Meridian Pearl, all he had to do was give her some guidance. On the seventh floor, Yan Bei was still busy recovering from his injuries, and Yan Wuxiang was in closed-door cultivation. Li Cheng did not disturb them and found a place to continue refining the remaining power of the King Grade Profound Spirit Pill sealed within his Nascent Soul. A day in the outside world was equivalent to seven years here. By refining the Immortal Pill here, he wouldn¡¯t delay matters in the outside world. ¡°Little Uncle-Master has entered the Seven Mystery Tower with a bit of urgency, it seems. He¡¯s probably going into closed-door training to prepare for something big,¡± mused Mu Xingzhi, with his hands clasped behind his back, outside the tower. The Sixth Elder nodded, ¡°We even planned to invite him to watch those elders cross their tribulation, but it seems that¡¯s not happening.¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s fine. With Little Uncle-Master¡¯s strength, he can definitely go to the seventh floor. Seven years there is just one day outside, so even though he¡¯ll miss their Heaven Tribulation, he won¡¯t miss their ascension. That¡¯s good enough!¡± said Mu Xingzhi. The First Elder took out a Blood Spirit Pill. ¡°With this, can one really ascend successfully?¡± ¡°First Elder, are you actually doubting Little Uncle-Master?¡± asked the Sixth Elder, raising an eyebrow. The First Elder quickly shook his head, ¡°Not at all! How could I? Although I often take the blame for you all, such a matter cannot be wrongly attributed to me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, First Elder? What do you mean by taking the blame for us? That¡¯s not right, not right at all!¡± said the Seventh Elder, shaking his head. Mu Xingzhi nodded in agreement, ¡°We are all one family here, so let¡¯s not speak such distant words. Alright, let¡¯s go and watch the elders cross their tribulation.¡± Cultivators seeking to cross their tribulation mostly choose desolate places to avoid disturbance and with the added goal of preventing malicious interference. This time, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had as many as seventeen people preparing for their tribulation, and they were no exception. The location of their tribulation was originally kept secret, such that even Mu Xingzhi didn¡¯t know. However, after Mu Xingzhi¡¯s persuasion, they revealed the location of their tribulation. Each person had chosen a different place for their tribulation, and so Mu Xingzhi and the others were kept busy running around. But in the end, the ones who were busy were the Daluo Golden Immortals from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave; although they couldn¡¯t show themselves, they provided covert protection. More than ten days passed, and the seventeen people who had successfully transcended the Heaven Tribulation gathered at the Eighteenth Peak, with expressions brimming with joy. ¡°It¡¯s been over ten thousand years. Our sect is finally going to have people ascend! And we¡¯re the first batch, what a joyous occasion!¡± said an old man with white hair and beard, stroking his long whiskers ¨C who today possesses such an immortal demeanor? ¡°My day of ascension is three months from now. It¡¯s quite soon; Elder Chen¡¯s is two years away, which is a bit far off!¡± The crowd discussed, while Mu Xingzhi and others listened silently. Sensing the day of ascension meant that everyone truly was on the verge of ascending! In the next three months to two years, seventeen people would ascend. Heh, what would the faces of the Immortal World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s ¡¯ upper echelons look like by then? Mu Xingzhi secretly thought to himself. ¡°Sect Master, you too should take this time to cultivate diligently. With the Seven Mystery Tower here, and so many Breakthrough Pills, it won¡¯t be long before you can cross your tribulation and ascend,¡± whispered the Seventh Elder. Mu Xingzhi frowned at the Seventh Elder, ¡°Are you looking forward to my ascension?¡± ¡°Eh? Should I say yes or no to that?¡± the Seventh Elder asked helplessly. That question was a veritable death sentence. Mu Xingzhi smiled playfully, with a hint of mystery, ¡°I plan to follow in Little Uncle-Master¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t, that¡¯s my idea. You¡¯re infringing upon it!¡± exclaimed the Seventh Elder in shock, hurrying to speak up. The rest of the high ranks were puzzled-follow in Little Uncle-Master¡¯s footsteps? They meant emulating Little Uncle-Master¡¯s decision not to ascend, right? What kind of brilliant plan was this? Chapter 175 - Chapter 174: Sowing Discord?_1 Chapter 174: Sowing Discord?_1 Translator: 549690339 | Sect Master and the Seventh Elder want to learn from Junior Uncle? The crowd was somewhat stunned, as it was clear that both of them meant to follow in Junior Uncle¡¯s steps and not ascend to the Immortal World! The venue became quiet, and people looked at each other, wondering, what kind of divine idea was this? The Sixth Elder couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and snickered, ¡°Stop joking! Junior Uncle could become an immortal in the Kunlun Realm, can you?¡± The crowd also burst into laughter, and the First Elder said, ¡°That¡¯s right, once one has crossed the Heaven Tribulation, they will receive the Heaven and Earth Baptism, condense an Immortal Body, and in no time they¡¯ll have to ascend. Can you just decide not to ascend if you don¡¯t want to?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, ¡°If one abandons their physical body and converts to cultivating as a Loose Immortal, couldn¡¯t they avoid ascending?¡± The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze. That¡¯s not right, is it? After achieving immortality, still abandon the physical body? For what reason! ¡°With Junior Uncle here, we don¡¯t need to worry about the Responding to Calamity Pill. Thus, converting to cultivate as a Loose Immortal is not out of the question. If, in the future, we find the Ascend to Immortal Platform and the Sky-reaching Road, we can still go to the Immortal World to condense our Immortal Bodies, but¡­¡± The First Elder continued, his gaze shifting towards Mu Xingzhi and the Seventh Elder. He paused before saying, ¡°But what if Junior Uncle goes to the Immortal World?¡± A smile appeared on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face, ¡°I was just speaking off the cuff, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously. After all, the cultivation level of both the Seventh Elder and me is still low, and the Tribulation is still far off!¡± Although he said this, everyone could see that the Sect Master had clearly made up his mind. They weren¡¯t wrong; Mu Xingzhi had already prepared hundreds of Responding to Calamity Pills for himself, and the Seventh Elder had done the same, hadn¡¯t he? With so many Responding to Calamity Pills in hand, and the ability to comprehend various laws in the Seven Mystery Tower, why would they ascend? To go to the Immortal World, they would wait until only a few years of their lifespan remained! Mu Xingzhi looked at the Seventh Elder and secretly guessed in his heart, his own plan stemmed from not finding a successor for the Sect Master, but what about the Seventh Elder? Speaking of a successor for the Sect Master, Mu Xingzhi felt a headache coming on. It was extremely difficult to find someone suitable for cultivating the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, and just as Lei Yuan, a prodigious talent emerged, the lad had no interest in the position of Sect Master at all. So, there was no other way, Mu Xingzhi could only hoard some of the Responding to Calamity Pills for himself. With these pills, even if one converted to cultivating as a Loose Immortal, the millennial Loose Immortal Tribulation wouldn¡¯t be a concern anymore. ¡°Alright, time to get to work. Hurry up and send out the invitations!¡± said Mu Xingzhi before heading towards the Seven Mystery Tower. Someone ascending is a joyful event, naturally, invitations must be sent to all the major powers in the Southern Domain to witness the ceremony. The Elders glanced at the invitations inside their storage rings and smiled knowingly. Thinking back, the invitation for Junior Uncle¡¯s ascension had been prepared long ago, but alas¡­ It¡¯s better left unsaid, for now Seventeen predecessors were ascending, and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was glorious! Three months later, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was festively decorated everywhere! At the foot of the Eighteenth Peak, countless powerhouses from external forces had gathered, each with an excited expression gazing at the seven-layer Immortal Tower halfway up the mountain. ¡°That must be the legendary Seven Mystery Tower, indeed just like in the rumors, the rules of heaven and earth around it are incredibly active!¡± ¡°A disciple of mine had the honor of being invited by the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to cultivate inside for a month. Just a month on the outside, but it was sixty years inside, and during that time, he managed to comprehend more than twenty space laws with a Fusion Dao cultivation base and incorporated them into his swordsmanship, creating a unique Space Sword Skill,¡± boasted an elder from the Sword Sect. Dozens of gazes simultaneously turned towards the old man, most filled with envy, but many others couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°A Seventh Tribulation Loose Immortal from our Taoist Mysterious Sect has also received an invitation to cultivate there for a month,¡± said an Elder from the Taoist Mysterious Sect with a chuckle. ¡°He claimed that inside, a month was equivalent to one hundred and twenty years, and he comprehended more than two thousand fire rules, resulting in a tremendous increase in strength!¡± People grew even more envious! In recent times, many forces had received invitations, but the number of slots given was limited, and the time allowed was merely a month. Even so, those who were invited became geniuses overnight, after all, mastering the power of rules before becoming an immortal was a terrifying feat! An old man from the Sword Sect looked at the Elder from the Taoist Mysterious Sect with a meaningful gaze and said, ¡°With the Seven Mystery Tower in their possession, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is likely now the first among the top ten sects!¡± ¡°That¡¯s certain. I heard that in the past few months, more than thirty Loose Immortals have joined the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and became its Guest Elders,¡± someone chimed in. Instigating discord? The smile on the face of the Elder from the Taoist Mysterious Sect stiffened for a moment. The first among the top ten sects had always been their Taoist Mysterious Sect. Although a new ranking hadn¡¯t been established, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it seemed that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was now the first! Clearing his throat, the Elder from the Taoist Mysterious Sect said with a smile, ¡°The top ten sects are connected like branches of the same tree. As long as it leads to better development of the Southern Domain, what does it matter who is first and who is tenth?¡± Having said that, he led the people from the Taoist Mysterious Sect toward the outer perimeter and Welcoming Guests Peak. People from various major forces were arranged by the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to reside in the many Welcoming Guests Peaks at the periphery, and one of these was where the Taoist Mysterious Sect was staying. Inside the house, Sect Master Xuan Yifeng was playing chess with Feng Wanli. At that moment, the Elder walked in and said, ¡°Ancestor, Sect Master, everyone outside is saying that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is the top of the ten major sects. If this continues, our position will be jeopardized!¡± Feng Wanli stared at the chessboard. ¡°That¡¯s good. Being first comes with too much responsibility, and one is always in the eye of the storm. I never agreed with competing for that position.¡± Xuan Yifeng nodded. ¡°The Ancestor is right. Elder Lin, have you been stuck in the early stages of Tribulation Crossing for a thousand years now?¡± Elder Lin¡¯s frown was subtle, but he immediately understood the implications of Xuan Yifeng and Feng Wanli¡¯swords and hurriedly bowed, saying, ¡°I understand. I will resign from the Elder position right away to concentrate on cultivation.¡± Xuan Yifeng and Feng Wanli nodded in unison. After Elder Lin had left, Xuan Yifeng said, ¡°Elder Lin is too clever for his own good, and he won¡¯t get far on the path of cultivation.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me? However, you should still remind him not to scheme against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect; otherwise, he might bring disaster upon our sect,¡± Feng Wanli said. Xuan Yifeng nodded. ¡°Ancestor, won¡¯t you continue to cultivate in the Seven Mystery Tower?¡± ¡°The rules I¡¯ve comprehended are enough to afford me extremely high treatment in the sects of the Immortal World, besides, new Lower Realm People have already arrived. How can I continue to linger?¡± Feng Wanli sighed. ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Xuan Yifeng pointed at the chessboard and smiled. Feng Wanli was startled and then shook his head, his gaze shifting toward the Eighteenth Peak. ¡°Li Cheng hasn¡¯t left his seclusion yet. I¡¯m still waiting to say my goodbyes!¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of him, he¡¯s just come out of seclusion. After saying goodbye, I¡¯ll head back. I¡¯ve already said what needed to be said to you; you know what to do,¡± said Feng Wanli, vanishing from the spot. The smile on Xuan Yifeng¡¯s face gradually faded as he spoke, ¡°Shadow Elder!¡± Silently, a dark shadow appeared a zhang away from Xuan Yifeng, bowing respectfully, ¡°What orders do you have, Sect Master?¡± ¡°Given Elder Lin¡¯s temperament, he is sure to seek out the Artifact Sect. Please take action and ensure his complete disappearance,¡± ordered Xuan Yifeng indifferently. The shadow frowned slightly. ¡°Harming a fellow sect member, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s known only to you and me. Besides, if he remains alive, he will surely provoke the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and when that happens, it will be the entire Taoist Mysterious Sect that suffers.¡± ¡°For the whole sect, the death of one Elder is nothing significant,¡± rationalized the shadow, who nodded in understanding and then disappeared. Xuan Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned to the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°After this observance, who knows how many will be undone. The Southern Domain, I fear, is about to descend into chaos.¡± Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 175: Go Ahead Without Worrv! 1 Chapter 176: Chapter 175: Go Ahead Without Worrv! 1 Translator: 549690339 | 3 ¡ª Xuan Yifeng muttered to himself before returning to his seat, his gaze fixed on the chessboard they¡¯d just finished playing. On the other side, as Xuan Yifeng had predicted, Elder Lin made straight for the mountain peak where the Artifact Sect resided. ¡°The Artifact Sect and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect have a deep grudge, and there are rumors that a powerful person from the Lower World has arrived in the Artifact Sect. If I can meet with them, I will certainly make the Artifact Sect take the lead!¡± ¡°By then, hehe¡­¡± A cold smile emerged on Elder Lin¡¯s face as he silently pondered. ¡°Elder Lin, you shouldn¡¯t have come here!¡± Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice rang out beside Elder Lin¡¯s ear. Elder Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, his body felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave, and his mouth opened, but he found himself unable to move or speak a word. Without time to think any further, he felt the world spin around him and gradually he lost consciousness. The shadow watched as Elder Lin turned to ash, then looked up at the mountain peak in front of him before disappearing once again. Within this mountain peak, Zhuo Bu¡¯er, the Sect Master of the Artifact Sect, was kneeling before an elder. But the elder didn¡¯t even glance at Zhuo Bu¡¯er, instead shifting his gaze to where Elder Lin had fallen, his eyes showing a trace of puzzlement. ¡°Strange, the Taoist Mysterious Sect is self-destructing, yet they run over here. What¡¯s their game?¡± the elder muttered. Zhuo Bu¡¯er looked up at the elder. ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s going on?¡± The elder shook his head and finally turned his gaze to Zhuo Bu¡¯er, speaking indifferently, ¡°Stand up. It¡¯s not so simple to deal with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Do you know that Zhuo Canghai is a Golden Immortal? Even a Golden Immortal has perished silently. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect runs deep!¡± ¡°Ancestor, are we just going to let this go? When has our Artifact Sect ever suffered such a humiliation?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er said through clenched teeth. The elder sneered, ¡°How can we let it go? I have my own plans; you don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± With these words, the elder¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction of the Eighteenth Peak, the cold smile on his face growing thicker. In the Seven Mystery Tower, Li Cheng stepped out, his three-month retreat in the seventh level equating to over two hundred years. [Your disciple Yun Tianqiong has obtained a vast amount of Rule Power and has reaped great rewards, with 88 chances for enlightenment awarded.] [Your disciple Ling Xi has obtained a vast amount of Rule Power and has reaped great rewards, with 91 chances for enlightenment awarded.] [Your disciple Qi Jingtian has obtained a vast amount of Rule Power and has reaped great rewards, with 79 chances for enlightenment awarded.] [Your disciple Lei Yuan has obtained a vast amount of Rule Power, with 77 chances for enlightenment awarded.] [Your disciple Yan Yao has reaped great rewards, with 85 chances for enlightenment awarded.] [Current remaining chances for enlightenment: 1101 times.] As the notification rang out, the corner of Li Cheng¡¯s mouth curled involuntarily. In three months, all five disciples had gained a lot indeed! They had contributed four hundred and ten chances for enlightenment altogether, now accumulating nearly enough for him to use for three years! This retreat had lasted for over two hundred years, making it his longest one to date! Whoosh! In the midst of his delight, a flash of golden light appeared. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come out of retreat. I¡¯ve known you for so long and never seen you retreat for such a long time!¡± It was Feng Wanli. Feng Wanli examined Li Cheng from head to toe, his brows furrowing. ¡°Why do I feel that your cultivation is almost on par with that of Monkey King Kongxu from the beginning? Could you have reached Complete Profound Immortal?¡± ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± A series of questions left Li Cheng somewhat speechless. ¡°You haven¡¯t missed anything. Let¡¯s get to the point. What brings you here?¡± Feng Wanli sighed, ¡°What else could it be? I¡¯m saying goodbye. I have to go back!¡± ¡°How many times have you said that now? Does it feel novel to you?¡± Feng Wanli coughed awkwardly, ¡°The Daoist Mysterious Sect¡¯s new person from the Lower World has already arrived, so I really must go back. Besides, I¡¯ve maintained my Immortal Infant state for too long, I need to return to reconsolidate my Immortal Body.¡± Li Cheng nodded with a playful tone, ¡°It seems this time it¡¯s for real. Take care then, and don¡¯t let anyone shatter your Immortal Body again.¡± Feng Wanli shrugged, ¡°Once I¡¯m back, I will definitely be a key figure under the sect¡¯s protection. At the least, they will assign a Daluo Golden Immortal or even an Immortal King-level powerhouse to act as my Protector, rest assured!¡± Then I must congratulate you, having a Protector¡­ that¡¯s great!¡± Li Cheng said with a laugh. Heh, it¡¯s all thanks to your blessing. When you come to the Immortal World, you must tell me at the first opportunity!¡± Feng Wanli said and then gave Li Cheng a Jade Slip. Li Cheng accepted it, his smile undiminished, ¡°You go ahead without worries!¡± Feng Wanli rolled his eyes, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound auspicious. Can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡± ¡°All right, I wish Elder Feng good fortune as boundless as the heavens!¡± ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s more like it. Then I¡¯m off, take care!¡± Feng Wanli said, disappearing from the spot. Li Cheng sighed silently. Who knew when they would meet again next time. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯ve finally emerged. The ascension ceremony is about to start!¡± Seventeenth Elder greeted him with a beaming smile. ¡°Elder Shu, you haven¡¯t been waiting for me to come out this whole time, have you?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Seventeenth Elder Shu Youlu shook his head, ¡°Of course not. We elders took turns, each standing guard here for one day. One reason was to wait for you to emerge, and the other was to keep an eye on the Seven Mystery Tower.¡± Li Cheng was startled and swiftly changed the subject, ¡°Who is ascending? I see representatives of all the major powers have arrived; they¡¯re here to attend the ceremony, right?¡± ¡°Today just happens to be my master¡¯s ascension. His old self was an elder of the previous generation, and after stepping down, he has been in closed-door cultivation. Little uncle, you might not have seen him before,¡± Shu Youlu said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded; he hadn¡¯t met many of the sect¡¯s predecessors. These three months, quite a few predecessors have passed the Heaven Tribulation. In the next two years, more than twenty will ascend!¡± Shu Youlu continued, his voice filled with immense pride. As he spoke, Shu Youlu looked at Li Cheng again, ¡°All of this is thanks to you, little uncle!¡± Li Cheng smiled and looked up at the sky, where the rule power had become more active, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Ascension Passage is about to open!¡± At this moment, the changes above the Heavenly Mechanism Sect could be felt for tens of thousands of miles around. There, it seemed to get brighter, as if some mystical event was about to happen. In the central plaza of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, an elder with a celestial bearing stood suspended in the air, his eyes slightly closed, sensitively feeling the heaven and earth. Around him, countless people were eagerly rushing over, including representatives of all the major powers. Someone ascending was a joyous event for the entire Southern Domain. People hurried over to witness an Immortal¡¯s elegance firsthand and to snatch up some of Immortal Spirit Qi that surged out from the Ascension Passage! Before long, the area around the plaza was packed with people. The elder clasped his fists in all directions, ¡°Today I am ascending. First, I want to thank my unseen junior brother Li Cheng, and second, I want to thank all the fellow Daoists who have come to attend. I shall see you again in the Immortal World!¡± As his voice fell, a vast column of light from the sky poured down, enveloping him. Within the column of light, rich Immortal Spirit Qi diffused, and the intense rule power within it swept through, purifying his body. So this is what ascension is like, how envious!¡± ¡°The powers of heaven and earth are helping him form his Immortal Body; once he ascends, he will enter the Ascension Pool, where his Immortal Body will be completely consolidated, and he will become a Heavenly Immortal.¡± Discussions continued with countless admiring gazes. At this moment, a sense of pride spontaneously welled up in all the disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. At the center of the plaza, the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect gathered, all looking up at the elder ascending. Li Cheng was also watching when suddenly, he felt something and turned his head to look inconspicuously towards a corner of the plaza, frowning slightly. ¡°Little uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 176: Dead Spirit Invasion_i Chapter 177: Chapter 176: Dead Spirit Invasion_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng¡¯s expression was fully captured by Mu Xingzhi¡¯s keen attention, arousing his curiosity. Li Cheng shookhis head and chuckled, ¡°Fools who court death, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Xingzhi pondered, ¡°The Great Protector and the Third Protector are hidden in the shadows, safeguarding our sect, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble, right? If not, we¡¯ll have to ask Elder Yan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± said Li Cheng. The direction where the people from the Artifact Sect were gathered, an elder from the Artifact Sect had a flash of surprise in his eyes, ¡°A Profound Immortal at Complete level, able to detect my presence? Truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°Elder, who is at the Complete level of Profound Immortal?¡± Zhuo Bu¡¯er asked softly. The elder waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just focus on the ceremony.¡± Li Cheng was somewhat amazed, it had been three months since Zhuo Canghai¡¯s soul scattered, and he had not expected the Artifact Sect to send a Daluo Golden Immortal down to the Lower World directly. Those from the Lower World would generally guard within their sect, but this Daluo Golden Immortal coming to attend the ceremony surely had some ulterior motive. However, with the people from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave lurking in the shadows, this Daluo Golden Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any waves. As Shu Youlu¡¯s master vanished into the sky, the Ascension Passage slowly dissipated, leaving only the rich power of Heaven and Earth Baptism spreading into the air. All those attending the ceremony were greedily breathing it in, seemingly trying to absorb as much of this power as possible. ¡°The concentration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy is more than twice as strong as before, and the power of baptism lingers. For a long while to come, our sect will simply be a Holy Land for cultivation.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard that many more elders will be ascending soon. By then, our sect might just become an Immortal Realm here on earth!¡± All members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were excited, this is the benefit of having someone ascend! Mu Xingzhi and the other high-ranking members all looked at Li Cheng together. They had been hoping for their little junior uncle to ascend, yet to this day, it hadn¡¯t happened, but indeed as he said, the benefits he left behind far outweighed ascending. ¡°Wiry look at me?¡± shrugged Li Cheng. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, just suddenly thought of some happy things,¡± the First Elder laughed. ¡°Indeed, some things, the more you think about them, the more joyous they become!¡± chimed in the Seventh Elder. Li Cheng looked at everyone with a hint of suspicion, ¡°The ceremony has ended as well, I plan to go out for a few years. If the Clan Leader of the Five Elements Elf Tribe asks, just tell him the truth.¡± In these three months, not one person, including Elder Qingfeng, had returned. It was unclear whether they were still wandering outside or had gone to Devil Abyss. ¡°A few years? Don¡¯t go, junior uncle, there will be many elders ascending in the next two years!¡± the Seventh Elder quickly said. ¡°Junior uncle must have important matters to tend to, so then, go early and come back soon!¡± said Mu Xingzhi. Li Cheng nodded, and without waiting for anyone to say more, had already executed the Immortal Spirit Step and left, heading straight for the Misty Forest. This time, entering the Misty Forest, there were no Demon Beasts to obstruct him, and Li Cheng went directly to the outskirts of Misty City. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, go in by yourself,¡± came the voice of Ao Qianchi, yet his location was entirely undetectable. ¡°Thankyou, senior!¡± Li Cheng gave a fist salute, stepped into the Outer City and headed straight for the Inner City. To pass through the Inner City¡¯s gate corridor required walking fifty steps. Last time he only managed thirty steps, still twenty steps short of the end. According to Ao Qianchi, upon stepping into the city, one would face the pressure of billions of times normal gravity. Without understanding enough of the Earth Rules, that kind of gravity was simply masochistic. Now with three hundred Earth Rules on his person and his cultivation having improved greatly, the speed at which he comprehended the Laws in the state of Enlightenment was much faster than before. With one thousand one hundred and one Enlightenment attempts on him, Li Cheng was confident that he could accumulate the Earth Rules to over ten thousand! Boom, boom, boom! Just as Li Cheng was about to attain enlightenment, a deafening rumbling suddenly erupted from outside the city! Li Cheng quickly turned back and went to the outer city, where he saw Ao Qianchi already standing atop the city wall, hands clasped behind his back, gazing outward. Li Cheng moved to Ao Qianchi¡¯s side and performed a greeting before looking towards the city outskirts. ¡°The Bone Clan, Corpse Clan, Ghost Clan! Where did these dead spirits come from?¡± Li Cheng frowned. Outside, deathly energy permeated the air, with the figures of powerful beings looking like skeletons advancing step by step, including human skeletons and demon beast skeletons. Following behind were rotting corpses, with wisps of ghostly shadows drifting above. The flame flickering within the eye sockets of those skeletons was deep and serene, emitting fluctuations not weaker than that of a Heavenly Immortal. Wherever the Corpse Clan passed, the ground turned pitch black, with the already scarce, stunted ancient trees wilting away. These dead spirits were relentlessly attacking the city walls, causing the deafening rumbling noises. However, unsurprisingly, the attacking dead spirits were repelled by the city walls and sent flying back, only to attack once again. Ao Qianchi watched this scene with a calm expression, as if he were used to it, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them; you go back to your cultivation.¡± ¡°No, I think this is a good opportunity for him to gain experience,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly appeared and spoke. Ao Qianchi glanced at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, a smile appearing on his face, and nodded slightly, looking at Li Cheng, ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, then at Ao Qianchi, and realized that the two were old acquaintances. He didn¡¯t know that they had already met the last time he experienced enlightenment. ¡°No problem, the strongest are just at the complete Profound Immortal stage, no Golden Immortals, so it¡¯s not stressful,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Ao Qianchi smirked mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± Li Cheng looked at Ao Qianchi, ¡°Does Elder mean that the powerful ones are yet to come? Where do these dead spirits come from?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Cheng sensed spatial fluctuations tens of thousands of miles to the north, followed by numerous strong surges of deadly energy. Clearly, these dead spirits had arrived via teleportation. ¡°The Land of Chaos, where space-time is in turmoil, space rifts can appear at any moment, and some of them lead to unknown worlds. Most of the foreign clans come from there,¡± Ao Qianchi also glanced in that direction before speaking. Li Cheng understood; the Land of Chaos was a major threat to the Kunlun Realm! But even the Grand Venerable Bai Jie might not be able to restore the space-time there; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be left in such a state. ¡°The Bone Clan and Ghost Clan possess very pure Soul Power; you can collect some for him,¡± Ao Qianchi suggested. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s remnant soul would eventually dissipate, and only a continuous supply of Soul Power could sustain it for a longer time. Li Cheng was about to agree when he saw Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a drop in the bucket; no need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing; I¡¯ll do my best to collect it,¡± said Li Cheng, as he leaped down from the city wall, charging toward the dead spirits. Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stood side by side, watching Li Cheng as he plunged into the masses of dead spirits. Ao Qianchi said, ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is indeed extraordinary, and why do I feel that his Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is stronger than yours? Am I mistaken?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled without uttering a word. The first nine layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture he practiced were the same as those of Li Cheng, but from the tenth layer onward, they each completed their own. Initially, he had seen that the layer Li Cheng had completed was stronger than his! Now, Li Cheng had cultivated up to the twelfth layer and was about to reach the thirteenth, indeed stronger than Immortal Emperor Tianyuan at that stage. If Li Cheng used the Power of Laws, then there truly was no comparison. ¡°It seems dead spirits often invade, is it because the aura leaking from inside caused it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan changed the subject. Ao Qianchi nodded and turned to look towards the Inner City, ¡°Could the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture possibly solve the problem of the aura leak?¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Really Dont Want It? 1 Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Really Don¡¯t Want It? 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan both shifted their gazes towards the Inner City where the primary cause of the Dead Spirits¡¯ invasion resided- within the Inner City! Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan pondered, ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture can indeed refine all types of powers for one¡¯s own use, but the strength of the individual inside is extremely terrifying. Li Cheng, only having achieved Complete Profound Immortal, might not be able to withstand the power that leaks out from that person.¡± Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°When the time comes, let him give it a try. If he succeeds, that would be best, but it¡¯s not a problem if he doesn¡¯t.¡± The seal of Grand Venerable Bai Jie could still be maintained for hundreds of years, and by then, the Venerable might have already returned. Moreover, at present, only the power leaking out had drawn these Dead Spirits. To Ao Qianchi, these Dead Spirits posed no threat, so whether it worked out or not, the impact wasn¡¯t significant. Outside the city, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod followed Li Cheng. For every Dead Spirit Li Cheng annihilated, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod would immediately capture its soul and suppress it within the Tripod. Li Cheng¡¯s method for slaying Dead Spirits was simple: he utilized the Rule of Fire to stir up Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, enveloping the Dead Spirits in a wide range. Under the influence of Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, those Dead Spirits couldn¡¯t persist for more than a few breaths before they perished. As more and more Dead Spirits fell, the strength of Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame grew stronger and stronger. Its inherent property was to absorb Soul Power, so this battle was essentially like a fish in water for it. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan watched this scene with a smile. He had nurtured the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame for a long time and naturally hoped that it would evolve into Immortal Fire, which was why he proposed that Li Cheng undergo trials. After all, the invading spirits were from the Immortal Realm, with powerful Soul Power. If Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame absorbed enough, it would definitely evolve into Immortal Fire. To wield Spiritual Fire with such power, he must have mastered at least a hundred paths of the Rule of Fire, and with other Laws, there should be over five hundred paths. That¡¯s even more than what ordinary Immortal Emperors control,¡± said Ao Qianchi after observing for a while. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded and then asked curiously, ¡°How many did Grand Venerable Bai Jie master?¡± Ao Qianchi was astonished and chuckled, ¡°How would I know? Such existences as the Venerable are not something we can speculate about.¡± ¡°What about you then?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan asked further. ¡°Why ask me? Weren¡¯t our strengths comparable back in the day? Don¡¯t you know how much I¡¯ve mastered?¡± replied Ao Qianchi. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan laughed, ¡°From Li Cheng, I¡¯ve perceived the conditions for transcending this world of Heaven and Earth. Do you want to know?¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s brows lifted, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan didn¡¯t conceal his thoughts, ¡°Li Cheng has not experienced the Baptism of Heaven and Earth or even crossed Tribulation, yet he has condensed an Immortal Body. The reason lies in his understanding of a certain quantity of Laws, which has gained the recognition of the Order of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°So, I surmise that understanding a certain Law to its limit would enable one to control the corresponding power of order. In doing so, one would naturally be able to perceive the secrets of the universe and transcend the Heaven and Earth!¡± Finished speaking, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at Ao Qianchi teasingly. Ao Qianchi was silent for a long time but eventually sighed, ¡°What you¡¯re talking about, ¡®the limit¡¯, should be the understanding of 129,600 paths of Law. But you know, those ancient Immortal Emperors in the Immortal World, who have lived for nearly a hundred million years, have not achieved this step, always lacking something.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if the Order of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal World is incomplete, preventing the understanding of 129,600 paths of Law?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s entirely possible. In the previous era, Deities were born, and after the Immortal World and Cultivation World split, there were no longer Deities. It could be that some Great Divine Power hid away part of the Order of Heaven and Earth.¡± Ao Qianchi sighed again and shook his head, ¡°Who knows? When the Venerable returns, we might discuss it.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan smiled, ¡°I always feel that the key lies within the Kunlun Realm. When the opportunity arises, you must seize it.¡± ¡°In the Kunlun Realm?¡± Ao Qianchi pondered. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Kunlun Realm has survived through the ages and still hides many Ancient Ruins. There must be great secrets unknown to others, perhaps the key to becoming a Deity lies within the Kunlun Realm,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan added. Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How about this, if Li Cheng can resolve the issue of dissipating death energy with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, then I will make a trip to the Immortal World, return to the Dragon Clan to retrieve an item for your rebirth, and then, we shall explore together!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve gotten used to how things are now, let¡¯s not make it complicated,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said with a smile. Ao Qianchi did not speak further but instead shifted his gaze towards Li Cheng, who was slaughtering left and right. Half a day passed, and the death spirits collapsed, starting to retreat. Ao Qianchi was somewhat surprised, ¡°Strange, in the past, every time there would be stronger death spirits appearing, but this time not even one above the Golden Immortal level showed up.¡± ¡°Anomalies herald the presence of evil, better check it out!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan reminded him. Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°I will secretly follow those fleeing death spirits, you and Li Cheng keep a watch here, and if anything happens, have Li Cheng send me a message.¡± Having said that, Ao Qianchi left behind a Message Jade Slip and disappeared. No sooner had Li Cheng returned to the city wall than he saw Ao Qianchi disappear and involuntarily looked northward, vaguely guessing that Ao Qianchi might have secretly followed them. The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame seems to have reached its limit, with more cultivation it should be able to evolve into Immortal Fire,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng nodded, took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve collected quite a bit, I hope it can help you recover some.¡± ¡°No need, you go ahead and refine with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, it should enable you to take the opportunity to step into the Golden Immortal Realm,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng hesitated, really not wanted? What was Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan up to? Disdainful of these souls that seemed weak in his eyes? Or planning to just muddle through until death? Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan didn¡¯t give Li Cheng the chance to ponder further, saying, ¡°Go and cultivate, Ao Qianchi won¡¯t be back for a while, no need to wait for him.¡± Li Cheng nodded and headed towards the Inner City, leaving the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod behind. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan understood Li Cheng¡¯s intention, smiled helplessly, and returned to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, refining the soul power Li Cheng had collected. Back at the gate passage of the Inner City, Li Cheng began his Enlightenment. Twenty days passed, and Li Cheng had added three hundred Earth Laws, reaching six hundred in total, and finally he entered the Inner City. With one step, Li Cheng keenly felt the death Qi pervasive in the air inside the city! The source of the death Qi was in the city center! But with the extremely strong gravity inside the Inner City, Li Cheng knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the city center anytime soon, so he continued his Enlightenment. This place was now known as Misty City, but in reality, it was indeed the Blunt Empty City left by Blunt Empty Venerable, with the Earth Laws being the densest in the city, hence the most abundant Laws understood during Enlightenment were Earth Laws. Of course, the quantities of other Laws were also increasing. As time passed day by day, Li Cheng was getting closer and closer to the city center, and every Law he understood now included the Law of Death. The Law of Death had also increased from a mere five paths to one hundred and twenty paths. More than two months later, Ao Qianchi returned, but contrary to Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s expectations, Ao Qianchi¡¯s energy was somewhat unstable, clearly he had been injured! Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was the first to step forward, saying incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re actually injured? What kind of death spirit did you encounter?¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 178: The Disciples have all Undergone Tribulation Crossing_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 178: The Disciples have all Undergone Tribulation Crossing_1 Translator: 549690339 | Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face reflected a spectrum of surprise; Ao Qianchi, with his Cultivation, had actually been wounded! Ao Qianchi waved his hand, ¡°A minor injury, it will take a few years to fully recover to my peak state, but it wasn¡¯t Dead Spirits that I encountered, it was a human powerhouse!¡± At this statement, both Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were taken aback. Was there really an entity in the Kunlun Realm more powerful than Ao Qianchi? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan seemed to have thought of something and frowned, ¡°Aside from the Grand Exalt, there¡¯s only one person I can think of who could injure you!¡± ¡°Exactly, it was him!¡± said Ao Qianchi, as his gaze shifted toward the center of the city, ¡°The Grand Exalt suppressed that person here to lure him out. These years the Dead Spirits have been attacking; it¡¯s his doing.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°That means, he must have taken control of some of the top Dead Spirits, to be able to command them.¡± Li Cheng realized, they were talking about the person who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture. The Grand Exalt and the others had slain his countless incarnations years ago, but his true body was never found; had the Grand Exalt then used Blunt Empty City to suppress a figure closely related to him as bait? ¡°This is troubling, with the Grand Exalt not yet returned, if he personally comes here, can you handle it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked further. Ao Qianchi smiled, ¡°I actually hope he would come, but knowing that there are measures left by the Grand Exalt here, how would he dare?¡± ¡°What¡¯s perplexing though, is that it seems he sensed some kind of crisis. After injuring me, he actually fled into a spatial crack. ¡°Could it be that the Grand Exalt has returned?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If the Grand Exalt had returned, would I not sense it? I did not, so I find it strange,¡± Ao Qianchi mused. A thought struck Li Cheng, ¡°Throughout the history of the Kunlun Realm, many unparalleled powerhouses have emerged, is it possible that¡­¡± ¡°Why are you not cultivating?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan cut off Li Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°Indeed, why meddle unnecessarily? Go on now, I am also looking forward to testing my strength against you once your Domain is fully realized!¡± Ao Qianchi also urged. Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, alright, if the sky falls there are these tall guys to hold it up, he might as well focus on his Cultivation! It had been three months in the Inner City, and his Enlightenment sessions had grown rather than diminished, from the initial 1,101 instances, to now 1,720! This time, Li Cheng planned to comprehend various Laws while also perfecting his Law Domain. Time flew quickly, and Li Cheng used up 1,825 sessions of Enlightenment, which over five years meant a session every day. But the remaining Enlightenment sessions still numbered a full three hundred! Obviously, in these five years, aside from going out to temper themselves, his five disciples had been comprehending various rules in the Seven Mystery Tower, resulting in Li Cheng¡¯s abundant Enlightenment sessions. ¡°Continue, let¡¯s use up all three hundred sessions!¡± Li Cheng was always comprehending various Laws and perfecting his Law Domain; this time, he used up all his Enlightenment sessions. On the Inner City¡¯s walls, Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were playing a game of chess-Li Cheng being in a constant state of Enlightenment during his Cultivation was something they had grown accustomed to. ¡°Other cultivators practice in a conventional way, but his Cultivation is all through Enlightenment; if this continues, he really might have a chance to transcend the Grand Exalt,¡± Ao Qianchi commented with a laugh, placing a piece on the board. ¡°You believe now? Look at his Domain now, composed of nearly thirty thousand different Laws; how many Immortal Emperors cannot reach this in their lifetimes?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan laughed. Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s too imbalanced; some, like the Earth Law, have over ten thousand pathways, while others, like the Water Law, only have a few hundred. This causes obvious weak points in his Law Domain.¡± The smile remained on Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face, ¡°Well, this Blunt Empty City is where the Earth Law is most active; perhaps that¡¯s the reason. Once he comprehends all the various Laws, he will naturally compensate for the shortcoming you mentioned.¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s movements came to a slight pause, ¡°After all, one¡¯s energy is finite, he will have to spend ten times as much time as others if he aims to push all ten Laws he has comprehended to their limits¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Ao Qianchi seemed to think of something, shaking his head and chuckled, ¡°Forget I said that.¡± Logically, it should take ten times longer than others, but Li Cheng had comprehended nearly thirty thousand various Laws in just five years, which is more than many Immortal Emperors in their lifetimes! Since that is the case, he felt there was no need to say more, perhaps, Li Cheng really could bring all ten Laws to the pinnacle of mastery. Nearly another year passed, and Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has successfully overcome the Heaven Tribulation, reward 100 chances of Enlightenment.] [Disciple Ling Xi has successfully overcome the Heaven Tribulation, reward 100 chances of Enlightenment.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian¡¯s true form has successfully transformed, reward 200 chances of Enlightenment.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has successfully overcome the Heaven Tribulation, reward too chances of Enlightenment.] [Disciple Yan Yao has successfully overcome the Heaven Tribulation, reward too chances of Enlightenment.] [Current remaining Enlightenment chances: 600.] Just as he awoke, the prompt rang out. Li Cheng was astonished in his heart, these fellows, they¡¯ve all overcome their tribulations in this period? After a brief consideration, he realized that aside from going out for experience, all five disciples had been cultivating inside the Seven Mystery Tower, where the time they spent must have far exceeded a thousand years. With their talents, the fact they only underwent tribulation after such a long time must be the result of deliberately suppressing their powers; otherwise, they would likely have faced it several years earlier. Qi Jingtian had also transformed, and everyone had passed their tribulations; it shouldn¡¯t take long for them to ascend, I should go back and check on them! Standing up, Li Cheng looked over at the City Lord Mansion in front of him. The City Lord Mansion was enveloped by strong prohibitions, and the death energy inside was incredibly dense, with occasional bursts escaping. ¡°Cultivation is over? Let¡¯s try to see if I can absorb all the death energy that has accumulated over many years!¡± The voice of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan rang out. Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan landed beside Li Cheng, both nodding at him approvingly. ¡°I have just entered the Golden Immortal realm; I¡¯m afraid absorbing this death energy is impossible for me, but I have another method. Without asking further, Li Cheng reached out and pressed down, and the Law of Death swept out! Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan both raised their eyebrows, ¡°He has actuallt comprehended five thousand Laws of Death! Under the guidance of the Law of Death, the death energy immediately turned into a vortex and began to condense quickly, and in no time, it had formed a fist-sized black orb. Ao Qianchi reached through the prohibitions and grasped the orb, examining it closely and then clicked his tongue, ¡°The one inside took a hundred thousand years just to overflow with this death essence, hoping to summon Dead Spirits. He didn¡¯t expect it would be all in vain in the blink of an eye. Li Cheng examined the prohibitions, ¡°This prohibition was intentionally left flawed to guide the one inside to release the death essence, yet it merely allowed his death energy to serve as a beacon, unable to break through the prohibition. The means left behind by the grand being are truly extraordinary.¡± Ao Qianchi handed over the Death Essence Qi Orb to Li Cheng, ¡°The grand being¡¯s goal has been achieved, this orb is useful to you; take care of it.¡± Li Cheng took it, curiously asking, ¡°What Dead Spirit was suppressed inside?¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 179: 36 Calamities?_1 Chapter 180: Chapter 179: 36 Calamities?_1 Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng¡¯s question made Ao Qianchi hesitate a bit. After a few seconds of silence, Ao Qianchi finally said, ¡°It¡¯s a powerful member of the Bone Clan, but I can¡¯t quite identify him. He might be a Bone Clan creature transformed from the skeleton of Blunt Empty Venerable, or otherwise, from the skeleton of a powerful being slain by Blunt Empty Venerable.¡± Li Cheng was astonished. The Blunt Empty Venerable? ¡°The Blunt Empty Venerable has fallen?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously, as that was one of the ten great enigmas. If he had fallen, that would truly be a pity. ¡°Back when Grand Venerable Bai Jie pursued that member of the Bone Clan, he fled to Blunt Empty City, where he knew everything very well. So, we speculate that it is the skeleton of Blunt Empty Venerable that has gained Spiritual Wisdom and became part of the Bone Clan, as no one has ever seen Blunt Empty Venerable, leaving us only to guess.¡± ¡°As for the Blunt Empty Venerable, he probably died of old age, or perhaps he is still alive, no one knows for sure,¡± Ao Qianchi said. immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded, ¡°There was quite a debate over this back then. Most people leaned toward the latter belief, thinking that the Bone Clan member inside was nothing but a transformation from the remains of a powerful being killed by Blunt Empty Venerable, not a transformation of Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s own remains.¡± The era was too remote to investigate. ¡°The person cultivating the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture should be aware, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent Dead Spirits to probe the reality,¡± Li Cheng said. Both nodded in unison. Ao Qianchi said, ¡°That person has taken an interest in this Bone Clan member; he must understand his origin. As the conversation turned, a fighting intent surged in Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes as he smiled, ¡°Your Domain has also made some progress. Want to try it?¡± Li Cheng hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t joke. With my meager abilities, how dare I compete with you?¡± Without waiting for Ao Qianchi to say more, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°There are matters to attend to at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, I must rush back. Another day, Elder, I will take my leave!¡± Ao Qianchi was dumbfounded, and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was equally astonished. It was just a friendly spar, why refuse? Last time, he was eager to try, but now that his cultivation was higher and he understood more Laws, he refused? After snapping out of his daze, Ao Qianchi cracked a smile and, without warning, threw a punch. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow as his Law field instantly enveloped a thirty-foot radius, constructing over a billionfold gravity from 12,000 Earth Rules assaulting from Ao Qianchi¡¯s right! Caught off guard by the gravitational pull on his right, Ao Qianchi¡¯s form shifted slightly, while Li Cheng seized the moment to strike, punching towards Ao Qianchi¡¯s chest. But Ao Qianchi¡¯s response was rapid. He willingly pulled back his punch, ready to take Li Cheng¡¯s with his body to test his combat strength. Alas, Li Cheng also pulled back his punch, quickly gaining distance from Ao Qianchi. Ao Qianchi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You lad, must you be so secretive about your strength?¡± Li Cheng dispelled his Law field and said with cupped hands and a smile, ¡°I dare not show my clumsy efforts in front of an expert!¡± Ao Qianchi shook his head; this simple probe had already told him about Li Cheng¡¯s combat power! ¡°Fine then, next time we meet, you won¡¯t be able to avoid a fight,¡± Ao Qianchi said, not without irritation. Li Cheng, with a smile, bid farewell and left with Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Only when Li Cheng had disappeared into the city did Ao Qianchi take a long breath, ¡°What a monster, this lad¡¯s combat power can no longer be measured by realms.¡± ¡°With his Law field, even my movements are affected. If I had his assistance, that rat cultivating Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture would taste defeat at my hands even if he showed up!¡± Li Cheng deployed Immortal Spirit Step and sped off, while the sound transmission from Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan echoed in his mind, ¡°Not bad at all. Just now, you actually disrupted Ao Qianchi¡¯s attack trajectory. If it had been another Immortal Emperor caught off guard, they probably would have stumbled.¡± Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°Elder, please don¡¯t tease me. To fight an Immortal Emperor with my bit of strength? That would indeed be wishing for a swift death.¡± ¡°To fight an Immortal Emperor is indeed to seek death, but your domain can affect an Immortal Emperor unexpectedly. In certain critical moments, it can turn the tide of battle,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng smiled noncommittally, shifting the topic, ¡°Four of my five disciples have passed the Heaven Tribulation, and I¡¯m afraid their ascension is imminent. Elder, why not pass on the Tianyuan Nine Techniques to me? I¡¯ll pass them down to my disciples!¡± ¡°Still eyeing the Tianyuan Nine Techniques? With your Law field, you¡¯re more powerful than any technique. Forget about cultivating any other techniques from now on, focus solely on your Law field, that¡¯s enough to fight across two or three major realms,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng was helpless. Had Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan made up his mind not to pass it on to him? With four disciples soon to ascend, once they reached the Immortal World, he surely wouldn¡¯t receive the reward of Enlightenment frequency anymore, but he could pass on more to them, and when they were in the same world one day, he would have a massive inflow of Enlightenment frequency. The Tianyuan Nine Techniques would be an excellent choice; alas, the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had no such intention. Well then, I¡¯ll go back and take a look. If I have the time, I will craft an Immortal Artifact of Law. Now, with the ten types of laws-metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, space, time, life, death-totalling thirty-one thousand five hundred channels, if I manage to craft it, after their ascension the four of them can continue to comprehend it. In that case, upon our next meeting, moments of enlightenment would naturally not be few. As I pondered, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect came into view. At the Eighteenth Peak, aside from Qi Jingtian, the other four disciples were all present. They were seated in meditation at the summit, listening to Mu Xingzhi explaining something. After a while, Mu Xingzhi took out a token and handed it to Yun Tianqiong, ¡°This is the Cross-domain Transfer Compass that was sent down from the Immortal World a few days ago; once you arrive in the Immortal World, you can use it to go directly to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Sect Master senior brother!¡± Yun Tianqiong stood up to receive it, smiling as he spoke. Mu Xingzhi sighed, his gaze shifting towards Lei Yuan, ¡°You, this kid¡­ Well, remember to send my regards to the Ancestor Master.¡± Since Lei Yuan had cultivated the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, upon reaching the Immortal World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect, he would surely be under the special care of the Ancestor Master, and might even be a potential candidate for the position of Sect Master there. Lei Yuan awkwardly smiled and nodded without a word. Mu Xingzhi then looked at Yan Yao, ¡°The most unexpected is Junior Sister Yan Yao; in just a few years, she¡¯s ready to ascend. I wonder if little junior uncle can make it back in time to send you off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a few years, Sect Master senior brother, I have been cultivating for over a thousand years,¡± said Yan Yao with a giggle. Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Seven Mystery Tower, ¡°Thanks to little junior uncle, our Heavenly Mechanism Sect now reigns supreme¡­¡± ¡°Dominance isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing; it¡¯s all thanks to the Sect Master¡¯s proper management,¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Little junior uncle!¡± All five were overjoyed. Li Cheng approached with a smile, ¡°All have done quite well. When will you ascend?¡± ¡°Master, in ten days!¡± Yun Tianqiong replied, bowing. ¡°Good, there¡¯s still time¡­ Huh? Sect Master, how did you become a ten- tribulation Loose Immortal?¡± Li Cheng curiously looked at Mu Xingzhi. Mu Xingzhi shrugged helplessly, ¡°If junior uncle returned one day later, I would have already been an eleven-tribulation Loose Immortal. There¡¯s nothing I can do, this little rascal Lei Yuan won¡¯t take over, having no successor, I had to switch to becoming a Loose Immortal.¡± Lei Yuan gave a wry smile but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve missed quite a number of exciting events in these sixyears. Sect Master, do tell!¡± Li Cheng laughed. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Indeed, junior uncle, you¡¯ve missed a lot. Heh, do you sense how many Loose Immortals we have in the sect now?¡± ¡°Seven hundred and twelve, what about it?¡± Li Cheng asked, puzzled. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression stiffened, and he coughed dryly, ¡°Well, nothing, most of them are guests.¡± He wanted to surprise Li Cheng with this fact, yet Li Cheng had already sensed it and was so calm about it. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Is there any news about the Astonished God Tripod and my Ancestor Master?¡± At the mention of this, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°That¡¯s actually what I wanted to discuss with you. Just five days ago, we heard from the Five Elements Elf Tribe that they saw the Astonished God Tripod flying out of the Land of Chaos, but then it was caught by a giant hand and pulled back!¡± Li Cheng, who had just sat down, abruptly stood up. ¡°Junior uncle, don¡¯t worry, the Black and White Elders had already rushed there through the Transmission Array you left behind as soon as it happened. With their thirty-six tribulation strength, even a Daluo Golden Immortal wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. We should hear news soon.¡± Thirty-six tribulations? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. ¡°Master, Elder Yan and Elder Yan Bei have also gone. With Grandmaster and the Astonished God Tripod involved, nothing will happen!¡± Lmg Xi said. ¡°Oh? Has Yan Bei recovered?¡± Li Cheng inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. With two Immortal Emperors on their way, his master and the Astonished God Tripod were surely safe. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 180 Masters Grace Immortal Palace_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 180 Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace_1 Translator: 549690339 | With Yan Bei and Yan Wuxiang, two Immortal Emperors, rushing over, my master and the Astonished God Tripod will definitely be able to return safely, It¡¯s just that nobody knows who those Loose Immortals referred to as the perpetrator. Could it be the person who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture? But that person shouldn¡¯t be interested in Loose Immortals and the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°Junior Uncle, they have already been gone for five days. With the Cross-domain Teleportation Array you set up, they should be back soon. Uncle Ancestor Wuya won¡¯t be in any trouble,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Li Cheng nodded slightly. For now, all they could do was wait. Even if the Black and White Elders couldn¡¯t handle it, there were two Immortal Emperors who took action; there would definitely be no problem. ¡°You all follow me to the Seven Mystery Tower; I have something to instruct you on,¡± Li Cheng temporarily set aside the matter of his master and spoke. The four eyes of Yun Tianqiong and his companions lit up, and they quickly followed. They could only reach the third floor. Spending three years here was barely equivalent to a day in the outside world. ¡°Once you¡¯re in the Immortal Realm, with your current strength, you¡¯ll be nothing more than trash. According to what the Sect Master said, head to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal Realm first. You¡¯ve all comprehended a good amount of Law power, so you¡¯ll surely gain the attention of the high echelons of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± ¡± However, I am not familiar with the situation in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal Realm, and it may not be as harmonious as it is here. Remember, you must always be on guard against others.¡± The reason the Heavenly Mechanism Sect here is harmonious is because they have such high starting points! With Li Cheng around, these disciples would not encounter any disharmony, like internal strife, deceit, and intrigue among disciples; all of that was completely avoided. But what the situation in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal Realm is, who knows? Hence, one must keep a low profile. Before growing strong, everything must be approached with caution and care. All four nodded in agreement. These past years, they had ventured out many times for experience; they were not naive, nor were they flowers raised in a greenhouse. ¡°Master, rest assured, I will protect my junior brothers and sisters!¡± Yun Tianqiong bowed, speaking somewhat reluctantly. In terms of combat power, aside from Qi Jingtian, Yun Tianqiong was the strongest. ¡°Master, rest assured, with me here, everyone will be fine,¡± Ling Xi also said. Li Cheng smiled knowingly. Ling Xi was going to the Immortal Realm¡ªshe must have received a task from Grand Venerable Bai Jie, and surely, Bai Jie had already paved the way for her in the Immortal Realm. ¡°In order for you to grow quickly, I plan to refine an Immortal Artifact similar to the Seven Mystery Tower for you. Upon arriving in the Immortal Realm, try not to reveal it until you have sufficient strength,¡± Li Cheng said. All four¡¯s eyes sparkled at his words. With the level of their master¡¯s current cultivation, the Immortal Artifact he would refine would definitely be stronger than the Seven Mystery Tower! If such an Immortal Artifact were exposed, they would undoubtedly face unimaginable disasters, so they were very clear about what they needed to do. ¡°Master, those Loose Immortals made Heaven¡¯s Oaths when they joined the sect and have contributed many treasures, including Universe Mystery Stones. Should I go and ask Sect Master Brother for them?¡± Yun Tianqiong suggested. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite good, go ahead!¡± Li Cheng smiled. He had thought he would not be able to refine a time-related Immortal Artifact this time but didn¡¯t expect that some Loose Immortals had contributed Universe Mystery Stones. Yun Tianqiong quickly left, and Li Cheng simply sat down cross-legged, entering a state of Enlightenment to continue refining the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Originally, because he was only at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, he had only completed up to the fifteenth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Now that he had stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm, he could perfect the remaining three layers. Moreover, with the four disciples¡¯ ascension imminent, they certainly couldn¡¯t be left without a cultivation technique once they reached the Immortal Realm, right? Yan Yao and Lei Yuan wouldn¡¯t need it, but Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi would. Soon enough, the eighteen layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture were all completed. Li Cheng did not forget to give each of them an Emperor Grade Profound Spirit Pill before he started the Artifact Refining process. For Artifact Refining, Li Cheng went directly to the seventh floor, which allowed even more time to be saved. The four disciples exited the Seven Mystery Tower first and waited outside. Before long, above the Seven Mystery Tower, clouds of dazzling colors converged, extraordinary phenomena emerged, completely illuminating the night sky. ¡°Such is the master, casually refining an Immortal Artifact, and it¡¯s definitely one that¡¯s even more powerful than the Legendary Artifacts of the Seven Mystery Tower. How come none of us five ever thought to learn artifact refining from the master?¡± Yun Tianqiong sighed. ¡°Our master¡¯s Pill Artifact Array is truly unparalleled in the world. Ling Xi senior sister learned Alchemy, and Mu Xingzhi senior brother learned Formation but somewhat neglected it¡­¡± Lei Yuan also sighed. Yun Tianqiong shook his head, ¡°Strictly speaking, Ling Xi¡¯s Alchemy Dao has branched into its own path¡­ Let it be, maybe in the future we¡¯ll have junior brothers and sisters, and what we didn¡¯t learn, we can let them study seriously!¡± The four exchanged glances and all started to laugh. The phenomena above the Seven Mystery Tower, as usual, shocked a great part of the Southern Domain. Everyone knew that Li Cheng, the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, had once again crafted an Immortal Artifact! Envy and jealousy from the others were ineffectual. Nowadays, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was a behemoth, and to benefit from it, the only way was to be on good terms with the sect. Six years ago, a Lower Realm person from the Artifact Sect, relying on his Daluo Golden Immortal Cultivation, secretly infiltrated the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but the end result was that he never returned. Ever since that day, everyone knew that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect harbored a terrifying existence that surpassed even the Daluo Golden Immortals. Many speculated it was the Black and White Elders, while others guessed it was the Immortal World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect, unsporting, sending down a powerful Immortal to the Lower World. But no one knew the specifics, only that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was not to be provoked. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had indeed become the overlords of the Southern Domain. After a short while, Li Cheng appeared before the four, flipped his hand and handed a bean-sized Immortal Palace to Yun Tianqiong. ¡°The Universe Mystery Stones are limited; inside it, two years will pass for every day in the outside world. Fortunately, this palace is both offensive and defensive. Once you reach the Immortal Realm, be extra cautious,¡± Li Cheng instructed. Yun Tianqiong nodded solemnly, ¡°Master, does it have a name?¡± ¡°No, you can name it yourselves!¡± How much effort would it take to name each Immortal Artifact crafted? ¡°Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace!¡± Lei Yuan spoke up. ¡°What a great name!¡± the others exclaimed in unison. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Whatever you want. Lei Yuan, have you surpassed the Sect Master with your Heaven Secret Technique?¡± Not far away, Mu Xingzhi, attracted by the phenomena caused by the birth of the Immortal Artifact, just heard this and his mouth twitched involuntarily. ¡°Junior Uncle, to sense my presence and still ask this question puts me in an awkward position!¡± Lei Yuan grinned, ¡°The Heaven Secret Technique is vast and profound. It has already touched upon the Law of Fate. Disciple is ashamed, I haven¡¯t been able to fully comprehend it¡­¡± ¡°Lei Yuan, you¡¯ve said enough! If you keep this up, I¡¯m definitely going to tie you up and shove the position of Sect Master onto you!¡± Mu Xingzhi promptly interrupted Lei Yuan. With his fate-related special physique, Lei Yuan was practically born for the Heaven Secret Technique. Who could compare to him? Only Tianji Zi, the Ancestor Master of their sect, could be compared; how could he, Mu Xingzhi, even compete? Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good. With you divining the heavens to assist them, the four of you should be able to avoid quite a bit of misfortune.¡± ¡°Junior Uncle, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Once they reach the Immortal Realm, they will surely have the Ancestor Master¡¯s protection,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. Li Cheng nodded. He had given enough instructions, and anything more was unnecessary. ¡°Junior Uncle, is this the new Immortal Artifact you¡¯ve refined? How does it compare to the Seven Mystery Tower?¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at the miniature Immortal Palace in Yun Tianqiong¡¯s hand, curiously asking. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I guess. Have Elder Yan and the others not returned yet?¡± Mu Xingzhi felt speechless, it had only been half a day, and the question was asked again! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 181 Master Was Taken to the Future? 1 Chapter 182: Chapter 181 Master Was Taken to the Future? 1 Translator: 549690339 I ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Land of Chaos is vast; perhaps they haven¡¯t found Uncle Ancestor Wuya just yet. Little Uncle should not worry,¡± said Mu Xingzhi, somewhat helplessly, as he tried to offer some comfort. Li Cheng pondered and looked up at the night sky, waiting was always a lengthy ordeal! ¡°Little Uncle, why don¡¯t you continue with artifact refining? It would be a good way to pass the time and keep you from overthinking,¡± suggested Mu Xingzhi again. ¡°Right, speaking of artifact refining, I do actually have an Immortal Artifact that needs to be refined!¡± Li Cheng said and took out the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns. As the scroll unfolded, the Haoran Air surged along with it. ¡°A treasure of the Confucianism Path? This is probably not easy to refine,¡± mumbled Mu Xingzhi, staring at the scroll. ¡°Just a repair, I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± Yun Fuxue once said that it required the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique, collecting lights from thousands of homes to mend the painting. In the vicinity of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, spanning tens of thousands of miles, stood eighteen main cities and one hundred subsidiary cities, within which lived hundreds of millions of civilians across one hundred and eight cities. With the fall of night not long ago, the lights from thousands of homes shone brightly, offering the perfect opportunity for the repair. Li Cheng flew high into the air, fully releasing his Immortal Sense, covering a range of more than a million miles; within this area, lived well over ten billion people. ¡± Enlightenment!¡± Li Cheng, feeling the lights of the thousand homes, immediately used his enlightenment attempts. The next moment, the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns seemed to merge into the night sky, with the stars echoing with the darkness below, where suddenly numerous faint lights emerged, slowly rising. People gazed intently all around, seeing a sky filled with ascending lights, as if countless sky lanterns had been released. Countless lights carrying the feel of worldly fireworks, exuding Haoran Air, brightened the night within a million miles¡ªbright yet not glaring, with the gentle illumination of billions of lights cascading down, making one feel as though enveloped in a tender embrace. Every cultivator in the Southern Domain sensed that comfortable power, and so did the mortals within that range. All at once, they stepped out to look towards the night sky. ¡°Endless lights adorning the sky, what method is this?¡± ¡°The Haoran Air is extremely dense, it must be a powerful Confucian from the Eastern Region who has come to the Southern Domain!¡± ¡°Those mortals are kneeling in worship; an invisible force blends into the lights. What an intriguing method!¡± All the cultivators were buzzing with talk, and the entire Southern Domain began to boil with excitement! The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was now completely enshrouded in the Haoran Air emerging between heaven and earth, filled with a rich Law that clearly activated the power of order, making the sect seem like a holy land in the mortal world. All seven hundred and twelve Loose Immortals appeared at once, and every Immortal from the Ten Thousand Evils Cave was hidden in various places, staring incredulously at Li Cheng above. ¡°Did the Eighteenth Elder activate some Confucianism treasure? It has made the rules of heaven and earth so active, with the lights from thousands of homes shining at once, and billions of living beings worshiping collectively¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on this issue; the activity of the heavenly rules here is over a hundred times more intense than inside the Seven Mystery Tower. We should focus on cultivating!¡± ¡°Right, seize the moment to comprehend; such a phenomenon likely won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°So many disciples have entered the state of enlightenment; it¡¯s truly miraculous¡­¡± The state of enlightenment is a rare treasure; ninety-nine percent of cultivators can go their whole lives without experiencing it once, but now, many disciples had entered this state. Countless lights finally ascended to the height where Li Cheng was, no longer rising as if caught by something, yet the glow became even more brilliant! The entire world seemed to transform into a realm of endless lights, as if notions of boundless prosperity and peace were implied within. After a long while, Li Cheng finally awoke from the state of enlightenment. ¡°The Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns left by the Confucius Ancestor bears his vision for peace through the ages; no wonder the changes through time caused the lights in the picture to dissipate.¡± Reaching out his hand, he rapidly gathered the boundless night sky as if it was a scroll revealing the world already bathed in the morning¡¯s first light. ¡°A painting that managed to cover the world?¡± Mu Xingzhi awoke, looked to the east, and then at Li Cheng in the sky. Li Cheng descended and reopened the scroll, which now, on top of the previously dotted starry night, had added the lights of a thousand homes. But Li Cheng could sense that the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns was far from its heyday. To restore it to its peak condition, his Immortal Sense would need to envelop billions of miles and gather the light of countless homes within that expanse. Having stowed the painting, Li Cheng took a long breath of relief. ¡°This Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns is beyond imagination. I really don¡¯t know how powerful Confucius Ancestor must have been. He probably surpassed the realm of Immortals!¡± exclaimed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng could detect the reverence and longing in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Surpassed the realm of Immortals? Speaking of which, it¡¯s about time I tried to completely refine the Divine World.¡± Li Cheng mused aloud. Whether it was his cultivation or the number of Laws he understood, both had changed dramatically. Li Cheng felt he had a great chance of refining the Divine World. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was equally expectant, ¡°Then get started!¡± ¡°In a few days, after the disciples ascend. Besides, Elder Yan and the others should be returning soon,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile after a few seconds of thought. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried about them, why not just go to the Land of Chaos yourself? If you¡¯re anxious about your disciples, you could take them with you. After all, ascending from there is the same as anywhere else,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan remarked irritably. Li Cheng glanced at the Cross-domain Teleportation Array, his eyes filled with joy, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The next moment, light surged on the Teleportation Array, and four figures appeared. Li Cheng frowned; the Black and White Elders, Yan Wuxiang, and Yan Bei had all returned, but¡­ where was his mentor? Whoosh! The Astonished God Tripod flew out from the palm of Black Elder, heading straight for Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, there¡¯s been a serious problem!¡± ¡°Where is my mentor?¡± Li Cheng demanded, his brow deeply furrowed, as he stared at the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± the Astonished God Tripod began, with a tone full of helplessness. Li Cheng looked to Yan Wuxiang and Yan Bei, waiting for their explanation. Yan Wuxiang looked somewhat embarrassed, coughed, and said, ¡°When we arrived, Uncle Wuya was trapped in a time vortex. However, when we tried to rescue him, the time vortex exploded and the Long River of Time emerged!¡± ¡°We gave it our all, but we couldn¡¯t pull Uncle Wuya back from the Long River of Time. He was swept away¡­ to the future!¡± After finishing, Yan Wuxiang could clearly feel Li Cheng¡¯s rage. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. We were almost out, but then we attracted some Dead Spirit. That bastard forcefully dragged the tripod and me back. If it hadn¡¯t been for the time vortex, we probably would have died!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said regretfully. Li Cheng waved his hand in understanding; his mentor and the Astonished God Tripod had been captured by a Dead Spirit while leaving the Land of Chaos, but encountering the time vortex had somehow turned out to be their salvation. Within the vortex, however, neither man nor tripod could escape, and Yan Wuxiang and the others¡¯ attempt to save them was in vain. But carried to the future by the Long River of Time? What was that about? He had mastered four thousand Time Laws, yet he could not touch the mysterious existence that was the Long River of Time! However, during his first Enlightenment of the Time Law, he did catch a glimpse of the legendary Long River of Time. ¡°How much do you understand about the Long River of Time?¡± Li Cheng asked, striving to remain calm. ¡°The legend says that the Long River of Time runs through past and future. If someone is swept into it, there¡¯s no telling when they might emerge. But as far as I know, no one can approach the Long River of Time. I don¡¯t understand how Uncle Wuya managed to get caught in it,¡± said Yan Wuxiang with a wry smile. Spurt! Just then, Lei Yuan suddenly coughed up blood, and his not yet fully consolidated Immortal Body showed shocking cracks! Yun Tianqiong hurriedly took out a drop of Life Immortal Liquid for him to consume. But Lei Yuan, ignoring the need to refine it, blurted out urgently, ¡°I¡¯ve glimpsed something. Our Ancestor¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lei Yuan had already passed out.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 182 Did I Get Blamed Again?_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 182 Did I Get Blamed Again?_1 Translator: 549690339 I The crowd was somewhat puzzled, was Wu Ya taken to the future? Lei Yuan had apparently already glimpsed into heaven¡¯s secrets using the Heaven Secret Technique and ascertained some information about Wu Ya, but the backlash was too severe, causing him to fall into a coma. Fortunately, with the Life Immortal Liquid entering his body, it had begun to repair his physique. With a wave of his hand, Li Cheng directed five hundred streams of the Life Law towards Lei Yuan, aiding his swift recovery. ¡°His Primordial Spirit wasn¡¯t harmed, his special constitution protected him,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a sigh of relief as he examined Lei Yuan¡¯s injuries. Li Cheng nodded, then turned again to Yan Wuxiang, ¡°Elder Yan, please elaborate on the Long River of Time.¡± Yan Wuxiang gave a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s all recorded in the classics; it might not be accurate since too few have seen the Long River of Time.¡± ¡°Let me explain, what I know might be more accurate!¡± Ling Xi suddenly spoke up. The crowd looked at Ling Xi in astonishment. How could a young girl, on the verge of ascension, know something even the Immortal Emperor was unaware of? A thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind, and countless Array Patterns surged out, enveloping the two of them. ¡°Hey? Little Uncle-Master, we want to hear about such secret matters too!¡± Mu Xingzhi said helplessly. At such a crucial moment, with such mysterious matters at hand, why was Li Cheng using a Formation to prevent everyone from listening? ¡°Ling Xi, you said before that it was through some mysterious method that the great master allowed you to awaken only after ten thousand years, did he in fact send you to ten thousand years later using the Long River of Time?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ling Xi¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, and then she nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to guess it in an instant.¡± ¡°My father told me that it was Ancestor Master Tianji Zi who had him do so. I was also curious at the time, so 1 asked about the Long River of Time.¡± ¡°The Long River of Time has existed since ancient times, flowing towards the future, but it is enveloped by Time barriers; even deities cannot break through.¡± ¡°My father said, with a sufficient understanding of the Time Law, or by using certain special time vortexes, one could enter the Long River of Time. 1 think Ancestor Wu Ya must have accidentally encountered such a time vortex,¡± Ling Xi continued. Li Cheng furrowed his brow slightly, the Long River of Time must be filled with terrifying time forces, and with Master¡¯s cultivation, he likely couldn¡¯t withstand them. Could he still come out? ¡°It was the great master who protected you and brought you to ten thousand years later, right?¡± Li Cheng mused. Ling Xi shook her head, ¡°From what my father said, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to enter the Long River of Time. It was just that the time vortex happened to cross ten thousand years.¡± Li Cheng inwardly nodded; it was like a small vortex by the riverbank that got swept into the river and then was pushed back to the riverbank downstream. To predict such a vortex¡¯s span, Ancestor Master Tianji Zi¡¯s Heaven Secret Technique was truly unfathomable! After a long contemplation, Li Cheng removed the Formation and turned his gaze to Yan Wuxiang, ¡°Elder Yan, how can you be sure that my Master was taken to the future, and not to the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, if he were taken to the past, he would definitely appear before us right now,¡± Yan Wuxiang said. ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t shown up, he must be in the future. Maybe in a few hundred years, we might see him,¡± Yan Wuxiang coughed dryly. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t certain. Li Cheng massaged his temples. Dealing with matters of time, even with four thousand strands of the Time Law within him, was not easy to understand. Having composed himself, Li Cheng decided to give it a try. Even if he couldn¡¯t breach the time barriers of the Long River of Time, perhaps he could see his Master within it. With this thought, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged and activated four thousand strands of the Time Law, using up an Enlightenment opportunity. He had seen the Long River of Time once before when he first understood the Time Law, albeit briefly, but there was no mistaking it. Now with four thousand strands of the Time Law at his disposal, Li Cheng believed he could certainly see it! After several unsuccessful attempts, Li Cheng gritted his teeth and shaped the Time Law into a vortex, and this time, a turbulent river suddenly appeared before his eyes! The river was vast and boundless, its surface churning with waves, flowing within the endless void. But before Li Cheng could take a closer look, he was suddenly ejected from the Enlightened state. Li Cheng opened his eyes, then closed them again. ¡°Once more!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try again, or disaster will befall us!¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded next to Li Cheng¡¯s ear. Li Cheng hurriedly opened his eyes and looked around, but he could not find the owner of the voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Cheng asked. People looked at Li Cheng with puzzled expressions, then looked around following his gaze. Who was he talking to? ¡°I am Blunt Empty. You have touched the Long River of Time, and that¡¯s why 1 could sense you and took the opportunity to warn you. If you try again, you will definitely be targeted by a great horror from history, and its divine sense will come descending, granting you another life.¡± The voice spoke up again. ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed astonishment. ¡°I dare not accept the title of Venerable. Just call me Blunt Empty. Hmm? I cannot speak any longer, take care¡­¡± The voice suddenly cut off. Li Cheng stood up, his expression a bit solemn. He had touched the Long River of Time and was discovered by Blunt Empty Venerable? That was a figure from hundreds of millions of years ago! After such a long span of time, to converse with him, just how powerful was Blunt Empty Venerable? Seeing the change in Li Cheng¡¯s expression, people were somewhat worried. Mu Xingzhi asked, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, are you alright?¡± Li Cheng came back to his senses and shook his head slightly, ¡°The Long River of Time is too strange, figures from hundreds of millions of years ago¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± At this moment, Lei Yuan woke up, coughing violently and quickly said, ¡°Master, Ancestor Master has encountered a great opportunity!¡± Oh? Everyone simultaneously looked towards Lei Yuan. Being swept into the Long River of Time by the time vortex, he had actually found a great opportunity? Li Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That was reassuring, and there was no need to touch the Long River of Time anymore! In the following nine days, the higher echelons of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect gathered to bid farewell to Li Cheng¡¯s four disciples. On this day, the four ascended! Watching the Ascension Passage gradually disappear, Mu Xingzhi took a deep breath, ¡°Once they reach the Immortal World, they will be the pillars of the Immortal World¡¯s sects. Hopefully, those sects will treat them as well as we do.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°They will, don¡¯t forget what Ancestor Master Tianji Zi is best at.¡± Ancestor Master Tianji Zi¡¯s unrivaled Heaven Secret Technique would surely foresee an extraordinary future in each of the four, he wouldn¡¯t mistreat them. ¡°That¡¯s true. Come on, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± the First Elder suggested. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°You continue, I need to spend some time in the Seven Mystery Tower.¡± ¡°No way, Little Uncle-Master, it¡¯s rare for you to gather with everyone like this, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the first time, right?¡± said the First Elder. Everyone also nodded in agreement, this indeed was the first time spending such a long time together with everyone. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Little Uncle-Master is not one to indulge in pleasures, neither are we. First Elder, if you want to drink, drink by yourself,¡± Mu Xingzhi said, not amused. Everyone nodded again, and the Seventh Elder said, ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t corrupt me, I need to go into seclusion!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to keep bad company with the First Elder either, it¡¯s important to go into seclusion!¡± The other Elders echoed one after another. The First Elder¡¯s face darkened, what the heck, were they all shirking their responsibilities onto him? Was he unknowingly taking the blame again? Li Cheng smiled and flew towards the Seven Mystery Tower. His four disciples had ascended, and Qi Jingtian had already transformed. Presumably, his ascension was near too.. Li Cheng decided to prepare by refining that Divine World first! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 183 You Are Unreliable :! Chapter 184: Chapter 183 You Are Unreliable :! Translator: 549690339 On the seventh floor of the Seven Mystery Tower, Li Cheng was about to begin seclusion to refine and cultivate the Divine World, when Yan Wuxiang came to him. As the protector of Ling Xi, Ling Xi had ascended, but he could not follow her through the Ascension Passage to the Immortal World. Therefore, Li Cheng guessed that he must be seeking Sky-reaching Road or Ascend to Immortal Platform. ¡°Elder Yan, are you here to say goodbye?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. Yan Wuxiang nodded, ¡°1 need to hurry to the Immortal World, so I can only look for Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform. It¡¯s easier to find in the Central Continent, so I plan to go directly there to search.¡± ¡°As for the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, those fellows are now firmly bound by the Seven Mystery Tower. Even if you drove them away, they wouldn¡¯t want to leave, so there¡¯s no need for me to intimidate them anymore.¡± ¡°Besides, Yan Bei is there.¡± Yan Wuxiang¡¯s timing was perfect. Previously, without Yan Wuxiang, Li Cheng worried he wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate the Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, but now it was different. Those people, they didn¡¯t need any intimidation at all. Eager to cultivate properly within the Seven Mystery Tower, they would rather please Li Cheng than harbor any thoughts of rebellion. And as for the notion of them trying to seize the Seven Mystery Tower, there was even less reason to worry¡ªImmortal Artifacts governed by Laws were something they simply couldn¡¯t control. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Take care, Elder Yan!¡± Yan Wuxiang left, using the Cross-domain Teleportation Array to go directly to the edges of the Land of Chaos. Crossing over the Land of Chaos was the Central Continent, which for an Immortal Emperor was a trivial matter. No sooner had Yan Wuxiang left than Yan Bei arrived. ¡°I¡¯ve come to see the Cave Master!¡± Yan Bei said as he clasped his fists. Since submitting to Li Cheng, he had been recovering from his injuries on the seventh floor of the Seven Mystery Tower. Thousands of years had passed, and his wounds had already fully healed, plus he had condensed quite a few Laws with the help of the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°Please, sit down, Elder Yan,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Originally, the two had reached an agreement that Yan Bei would submit but not serve as a servant. Yan Bei sat down opposite Li Cheng, a smile also appearing on his handsome face, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to thank the Cave Master properly, thank you!¡± Li Cheng paused slightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us, Elder Yan. After all, we¡¯re on the same side now.¡± The smile on Yan Bei¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Cave Master¡¯s Cultivation has stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm, do you not plan to go to the Immortal World?¡± Normally, Immortals in the Lower World can hardly improve their cultivation. But Li Cheng was different. With his Realization of Heaven and Earth and understanding of the Laws, there was no difference between cultivating in the Kunlun Realm and the Immortal World. Li Cheng once thought that the Laws he understood would be of little use after reaching the Immortal World, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Kunlun Realm was no less than the Immortal World, thus the Laws he comprehended were just as effective there. Given that, why go to the Immortal World? The only difference was that the Immortal World had more abundance of Immortal Spirit Qi, but the Ancient Ruins within the Kunlun Realm also possessed powerful Immortal Spirit Qi. Moreover, according to what those Immortal Emperors said, the Kunlun Realm is even more ancient and mysterious than the Immortal World, harboring many secrets. ¡°For the moment I have no such plans. Does Elder Yan wish to return to the Immortal World?¡± Li Cheng asked. Since Yan Bei asked this, he probably wanted to return to the Immortal World. Yan Bei laughed, ¡°1 do wish to return, but I¡¯ll wait for the Cave Master. When the day comes that you wish to go, 1 will accompany you.¡± ¡°The Seven Mystery Tower doesn¡¯t serve any purpose for Elder Yan anymore, does it?¡± Li Cheng asked. After all, when he had refined the Seven Mystery Tower he had only comprehended six hundred and twenty-five Laws, so that was the extent he could infuse into it. A few hundred Laws, and with Yan Bei having contemplated them for thousands of years, these Laws must be of no more use to him. But now, having comprehended thirty-one thousand five hundred Laws, if he could infuse these into the tower, it would certainly allow Yan Bei to cultivate within for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Not waiting for Yan Bei to respond, Li Cheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s time to remodel the Seven Mystery Tower.¡± The Seven Mystery Tower was originally refined by him, and modifying it would be a simple task. Indeed, it was not so much a remodeling as it was an infusion of the Laws he now understood into it. But first, those practicing in the tower need to be asked to leave. These are minor matters, as I have full control over the Seven Mystery Tower. It¡¯s merely a matter of intention. ¡°Hm? Why did we suddenly come out?¡± ¡°Eh? The Seven Mystery Tower has shrunk, oh? Greetings, Eighteenth Elder!¡± As those inside were sent out of the Seven Mystery Tower, they were puzzled, only to see it shrink and fall into Li Cheng¡¯s palm. Immortal Fire surged in Li Cheng¡¯s palm, and he began refining it anew in front of everyone. ¡°Li Cheng, why don¡¯t you use your artifact tripod just like my old master? How about I help you?¡± the voice of the Astonished God Tripod rang out. Without turning back, Li Cheng replied, ¡°You¡¯re unreliable.¡± It had taken so many years to find out where the master was, and without a doubt, when it claimed to know the master¡¯s whereabouts, it must have been bluffing because of pride. If it hadn¡¯t been for its bluff, maybe I would have found the master already and wouldn¡¯t have let him get caught in the Long River of Time. The Astonished God Tripod became angry, ¡°Dare say my refining is unreliable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying you¡¯re unreliable in what you do,¡± Li Cheng said. The Astonished God Tripod fell silent. In Li Cheng¡¯s hands, the Seven Mystery Tower drew increasingly dense Laws from heaven and earth, even making the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy richer. Countless onlookers were all clicking their tongues in amazement. ¡°Other sects scour painfully for a Spirit Vein to modestly increase the concentration of their sect¡¯s nature¡¯s spiritual energy, yet our sect has it easy. The Eighteenth Elder merely refining an artifact can cause the concentration to rapidly rise!¡± ¡°Indeed, the most fortunate thing in my lifetime is to have joined the Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± Before long, Li Cheng had successfully inscribed Ten Thousand Five Hundred Laws into the Seven Mystery Tower, a total of thirty-one thousand five hundred. He also made alterations to the tower along the way, crafting individual secret chambers on each level. There were tens of thousands of chambers on the first level, thousands on the second, and ever fewer as one ascended the levels. Previously, each level had only Formations to separate them to avoid disturbing those cultivating inside, but now with the secret chambers, it certainly became much more private. After the transformation, the Seven Mystery Tower returned to its colossal size of a hundred zhang high and landed back in its original spot. ¡°It is ready, go on in!¡± The crowd bowed to Li Cheng and then rushed eagerly into the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°It¡¯s huge! This is much bigger than before, and are those secret chambers?¡± Exclamations resounded within the Seven Mystery Tower. Li Cheng, along with Yan Bei, reached the seventh level, and Li Cheng said, ¡°Now the Seven Mystery Tower should be enough for Elder Yan to continue cultivating for some time, right?¡± Yan Bei¡¯s eyes shimmered with surprise, ¡°The activity level of heaven and earth¡¯s Laws inside the tower now exceeds the previous by fiftyfold. Comprehending Laws and condensing them in such an environment has become much easier!¡± ¡°With Cave Master here, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is really blessed, and so am 1!¡± The surprise in Yan Bei¡¯s eyes faded, replaced by a deep smile. ¡°Feel free, Elder Yan, I need to enter closed-door cultivation,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Yan Bei hurriedly made a reverent gesture and chose a secret chamber to enter. Li Cheng also entered a secret chamber and took out the Divine World, holding it between his palms, he began the refining process. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± As Li Cheng entered into an Enlightenment state, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan floated forth, murmuring, ¡°Finally started refining it, soon we will know the origins of this thing. I¡¯m somewhat anticipating it!¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 184 Fire Mysterious Realm 1 Chapter 185: Chapter 184 Fire Mysterious Realm 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª Even with the cultivation of the Golden Immortal Realm now, refining this God Realm World is still not easy. With the help of a state of Enlightenment, I was only able to refine fifty percent of it. However, as Immortal Emperor Tianyuan has said, having refined fifty percent, I am now able to know its origin! Seeing Li Cheng awaken from the state of Enlightenment, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the background of this God Realm World?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression wavered with surprise and doubt. After a moment, he replied, ¡°Named the Fire Mysterious Realm, it was crafted by ancestors of the Water Elf Clan using half of a God Realm World.¡± ¡°This God Realm World contains 64,800 Laws of Fire, and within it, a hand is suppressed!¡± Listening to what Li Cheng had said, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face became exceedingly animated. ¡°The existence of deities is confirmed, then. That means the ancestor of the Water Elf Clan must also be a deity!¡± Li Cheng nodded, feeling ever more that the depths of the Kunlun Realm were unfathomable. If the Water Elf Clan, one of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, has produced a deity, then the other four clans must not be too far behind. ¡°Since it involves the Law of Fire, this means that the deity achieved godhood through fire, which confirms my speculation that understanding 129,600 of any single Law can lead one to become a deity,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Does this mean my path is too broad?¡± I have comprehended ten different Laws, with the Earth Rules being the most at 12,000, followed by the Space Law at 6,000, the Law of Death at 5,000, the Time Law at 4,000, and the Rule of Fire at 2,000. Life, Lightning, Metal, Wood, and Water are at 500 each, totaling at 31,500. ¡°That might not necessarily be the case. Now that my guess has been confirmed, you can focus on comprehending the Rule of Fire first because the Fire Mysterious Realm contains 64,800 of them, making it easier for you to understand,¡± the Immortal Emperor suggested. If you can find the other half, then you will easily comprehend 129,600 Laws of Fire, becoming the first deity of the Fire series. Then you can go on to understand other Laws in turn to become a deity,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Senior, since it¡¯s a speculation, let¡¯s be bold. What if accumulating 129,600 Laws in total would make one a deity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Based on what you said, not having fully comprehended any single Law to the extreme, you wouldn¡¯t be able to transcend this world, so how could you become a deity?¡± Li Cheng understood, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan made a good point. ¡°What¡¯s with the suppressed hand inside?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked again. Shaking his head, Li Cheng replied, ¡°My thoughts can probe into the Fire Mysterious Realm, which spans millions of miles and is essentially a world of flames, but at present, I can¡¯t detect where the hand is suppressed. Only the information flowing into my mind from the Fire Mysterious Realm contains records of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an entire right hand, suppressed by half of a God Realm World. Undoubtedly, it belongs to a deity.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s expression grew grave. The fact that just a hand needed to be suppressed by a God Realm World of a deity revealed its immense power. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sighed, ¡°What a pity, had I not died, I could have studied it well. Perhaps 1 could have benefited a lot from that God¡¯s Right Hand.¡± Back in the day, countless Immortal Emperors descended to the Lower World in search of ancient battlefields, mainly aimed at the bodies of deities.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, understanding that deities were on a different level of existence altogether, and the power contained within their flesh and blood was certainly not something common in the Immortal World. After a few seconds of silence, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to refine it. Once completely refined, I will be able to freely enter and exit, and by then, we can take a look at that God¡¯s Right Hand.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan gave a small laugh, ¡°You don¡¯t need to refine it anymore. With your current strength, it¡¯s impossible to get close to the remains of a deity. You should focus on cultivating for now!¡± Li Cheng understood that the Immortal Emperor was concerned that fully refining the Fire Mysterious Realm might attract unimaginable trouble. He should not think about laying claim to Fire Mysterious Realm without sufficient strength. As if worried that Li Cheng would continue refining, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, ¡°Now that you can probe into the Fire Mysterious Realm, you must also be able to use it to find the other half of the God Realm World. And if that half still exists, you could reconstitute a complete God Realm World.¡± The complete Divine World could be used as a second source of power, and its usefulness was boundless. ¡°Indeed, I have sensed it, in the far north, and I suspect it has already entered the boundaries of the Central Continent,¡± Li Cheng sighed. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was speechless, ¡°Since you can sense it, why are you sighing? If it comes to that, just go to the Central Continent to find it!¡± With Li Cheng¡¯s current strength, besides special dangerous places, where couldn¡¯t he go? But Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to run around aimlessly! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later. There are sixty-four thousand eight hundred Rules of Fire in the Eire Mysterious Realm; they¡¯re enough to keep me occupied for a very long time!¡± Li Cheng made a decision to first comprehend the Rules of Fire within. Emerging the Fire Mysterious Realm into his body and sinking his thoughts into it, to comprehend it was like immersing himself in an ocean of the Rules of Fire, naturally not difficult. It was at least several times easier than having the world as his teacher. However, Li Cheng was troubled again by the issue of Enlightenment opportunities! Now he had only five hundred and ninety-seven chances left. His four disciples could no longer provide him with Enlightenment chance rewards. Qi Jingtian, who had undergone transformation, hadn¡¯t returned yet, and even when he did return, the Enlightenment chances he could provide were limited. Sharpening the axe will not hinder the cutting of firewood. It seems, it¡¯s time to take in disciples again! The benefits of Enlightenment, of course, need not be overstated. In less than a year, Li Cheng had gone from what he thought was a bigwig to the Golden Immortal Realm, a speed that was simply astonishing. So, he still needed to take disciples and continue to accumulate Enlightenment chances. Not taking disciples would simply be a waste of the system¡¯s abilities. Waste is shameful. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had now recruited countless geniuses from the Southern Domain, yet the system had constantly failed to prompt any disciple that meets the criteria, clearly waiting idly for a windfall wouldn¡¯t do. Thinking it over, Li Cheng decided to venture out as soon as he finished his closed-door cultivation to take a look around and traverse the Southern Domain to see if he could find a suitable disciple. With that thought, Li Cheng closed his eyes again, sensing the Fire Mysterious Realm, and commenced his Enlightenment. ¡°Five hundred Enlightenment chances!¡± This time, Li Cheng planned to only leave the remainder of ninety-seven for backup. Comprehending the Rules of Fire in the Fire Mysterious Realm was indeed much easier, and every day his comprehension increased by twenty to thirty rules. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had long become accustomed to Li Cheng¡¯s practice of cultivation and Enlightenment. In his view, Li Cheng must possess a max-level comprehension, able to meet the conditions for Enlightenment at will, so he could enter the state of Enlightenment anytime. In the seventh layer of the Seven Mystery Tower, as time passed day by day, nearly two years had gone by, and Li Cheng awoke from his cultivation state. With five hundred Enlightenment chances, his Rules of Fire increased by fourteen thousand, reaching a total of sixteen thousand, taking the lead among various laws. This was much faster than when he had initially comprehended the Earth Rules in Blunt Empty City. In the outside world, it was only a few hours, showcasing the formidable advantage of the Seven Mystery Tower. Seeing Li Cheng stand up, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan questioned incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re no longer in closed-door cultivation? With the Fire Mysterious Realm at your disposal, isn¡¯t it enough for you to cultivate for a long time?¡± Li Cheng coughed dryly, ¡°it¡¯s a bit boring; all my disciples have ascended, and 1 want to take in some more disciples.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback, ¡°You never seemed to properly teach your disciples in the past, leaving them to their own devices; you find it boring now that you¡¯re without disciples?¡± ¡°Who says I haven¡¯t taught them properly? It¡¯s just that my way of teaching is¡­ rather special!¡± Li Cheng said, with a straight face and without slapping a beat.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 185 Changes in Blunt Empty City 1 Chapter 186: Chapter 185 Changes in Blunt Empty City 1 Translator: 549690339 I Special teaching methods? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan scoffed at the notion, having always let his disciples roam free, which indeed could be considered special. Had it not been for those disciples who were determined, they would likely have been ruined long ago. And now, he¡¯s actually thinking of taking on another disciple, to continue this free-range upbringing? If he happened to encounter one with a poor temperament, the result of this upbringing would surely misguide the youth, wouldn¡¯t it then tarnish his reputation built over a lifetime? But Li Cheng had already emerged from the Seven Mystery Tower; clearly, he truly intended to take a disciple! ¡°Sect Master, I will be away for a while, contact me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Li Cheng said through a transmitted message, his figure already disappearing from view. ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯re not taking disciples within the sect? I see that there are many talented disciples in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect nowadays!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked, puzzled. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°So what if they are talented? When I take a disciple, it¡¯s all about fate!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt both annoyed and amused, ¡°I get it, you¡¯re just bored and want to stroll around everywhere.¡± Li Cheng smiled without saying a word, releasing his Immortal Sense and discovering that it had actually grown to the extent that it could envelop a range of three million miles! A state of Enlightenment that reached Unity with Heaven and Man inherently brought great benefits to the strength of one¡¯s Immortal Sense. Moreover, Li Cheng faintly felt that the more laws he understood, the stronger his Immortal Sense would become. ¡°System, I suddenly remembered that you once said your sensing range was one percent of my Spiritual Sense, but now that I have Immortal Sense, how much is your sensing range?¡± [The sensing range is one-tenth of the Immortal Sense¡¯s coverage; anyone of destiny who appears within this range will be notified.] Listening to the prompt, Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow, meaning the system could sense people of destiny within three hundred thousand miles! Steeling his mind, Li Cheng spoke up, ¡°Senior, with nothing better to do, watch as I step across the expanse of the Kunlun Southern Region!¡± Saying so, Li Cheng performed the Immortal Spirit Step and sped off! He simply ran, leaving the matter of sensing people of destiny to the system. Each step covered a distance of one hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred miles, but since the system could sense for three hundred thousand miles, it meant he would not miss any person of destiny with each step. ¡°Are you dreaming? How vast is the Kunlun Southern Region? From north to south it is at least a billion miles, and the east to west is similarly vast, do you think you can measure it with your steps?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan laughed. Li Cheng silently did the math, which meant he would need eight thousand steps from east to west, and he could only sense people of destiny within a range of one hundred fifty thousand miles to either side. So, he would have to repeatedly travel from east to west and then move one or two steps south or north before going from west back to east. Thus, Li Cheng headed directly south, to the very edge of the southernmost inhabited lands of the Southern Domain, before running back and forth from east to west, steadily advancing northward. Overall, to measure the entire inhabited area of the Southern Domain, he would need to take upwards of thirty-two million steps! More than thirty million steps, this was a colossal undertaking! But to find a person of destiny, he had no choice! Several days went by, and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was somewhat baffled, ¡°Are you seriously doing this? Are you planning to map out the entire Southern Domain?¡± In these few days, Li Cheng had already been running back and forth in the east-west direction several times. ¡°I¡¯m just idle anyway, so I might as well take a leisurely stroll; it¡¯s not going to take a few years,¡± Li Cheng laughed. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Actually, there are benefits to this. By continuously performing the Immortal Spirit Step, I¡¯m getting more proficient in applying the Space Law. Moreover, in these past few days, I¡¯ve already grasped several Space Laws. Pretty good!¡± Li Cheng added. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was speechless, choosing to view it as Li Cheng cultivating instead. Three years later, Li Cheng was somewhat stunned; he had almost covered half of the Southern Domain, and yet the system hadn¡¯t given any prompts. Over these past two years, there must have been over ten quintillion people within the sensing range, but not a single one was suitable? ¡°System, I¡¯m starting to doubt; have you raised the requirements for taking disciples? Otherwise, it¡¯s not possible for me not to have taken a single disciple in these two years, right?¡± Li Cheng questioned. [Fate, indescribably wonderful!] In response to Li Cheng, it was still the familiar words. Li Cheng frowned, as he ran and comprehended the Space Law, having added a thousand Space Laws already, could he really find the fated person if he continued like this? Or was it that the system had set some hidden condition for him? The matter of fate was inherently elusive, but continuing like this, Li Cheng doubted that he would achieve anything even if he traversed the entire Southern Domain. Perhaps, he should try his luck in a few Ancient Ruins? The Order of Heaven and Earth within the Ancient Ruins was no weaker than that of the Immortal World, and they could nurture even more geniuses; maybe there would be a fated person there. Clearing his throat, Li Cheng said, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, are you still awake?¡± ¡°Awake indeed, and you know, the beautiful landscape of the Southern Domain is quite impressive!¡± Hmm? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised, could it be that Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had been enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Southern Domain all along with him? Had he become an airplane, carrying him on a trip? ¡°Why have you stopped? Don¡¯t give up halfway, keep going!¡± Seeing Li Cheng coming to a halt, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan queried with suspicion. Li Cheng was speechless; as expected, he was being treated as a means of transportation, while the other comfortably watched the great rivers and mountains from within the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Clearing his throat, Li Cheng said, ¡°Senior, you must know of quite a few Ancient Ruins, right? How about we pick a few and take a look?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared and shook his head, ¡°Ancient Ruins are not so easy to find. Yan Wuxiang and Ao Qianchi are likely to know a few.¡± Li Cheng nodded inwardly, Yan Wuxiang had already gone to the Central Continent, in search of the Sky-reaching Tower or the Ascend to Immortal Platform, perhaps he¡¯d found one and gone to the Immortal World. Ao Qianchi would certainly be in the Misty Forest, guarding Blunt Empty City, but Li Cheng worried it might disturb him. After all, visiting the Ancient Ruins might require his leadership. ¡°Might Senior Yan Bei know?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°He definitely wouldn¡¯t know, because when I fell, he had used the Immortal Rampart Technique. In that regard, I am in the same situation as him, having missed over a hundred thousand years of wandering.¡± After the events of the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture concluded a hundred thousand years ago, these Immortal Emperors must have roamed the Kunlun Southern Region and other domains, so they should have found quite a few Ancient Ruins. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I¡¯ve surveyed half of the Southern Domain already. I think it¡¯s better to take a look at a few Ancient Ruins. I¡¯ll go and ask Senior Ao Qianchi.¡± With that said, Li Cheng pinpointed the direction and headed straight for the Misty Forest. Soon after, Li Cheng arrived in front of Blunt Empty City. Over the years, Blunt Empty City hadn¡¯t changed much, and there had been no incidents of Dead Spirits invading. However, upon entering the city, Li Cheng suddenly had a strange feeling and shifted his gaze towards the city center. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also appeared, confusedly saying, ¡°Compared to the last visit, something seems different.¡± Li Cheng nodded, dashing toward the city center, ¡°I have the same feeling, odd, I can¡¯t quite put my finger on what¡¯s different!¡± In front of the City Lord Mansion at the city center, Ao Qianchi sat cross- legged, tilting his head and staring at the City Lord Mansion before him. Upon their arrival, without turning his head, Ao Qianchi said, ¡°You¡¯ve come. Did you feel the change in Blunt Empty City?¡± ¡°We felt it. What did you do? There seems to be something more in the city, but I can¡¯t quite describe it,¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Ao Qianchi shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s an added mystical pressure, very subtle, but it¡¯s definitely there!¡± ¡°This change started three years ago, as if it just appeared out of thin air. It¡¯s strange, I¡¯ve been unable to figure out what it is for three years.¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 186: The Legacy of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor?_1 Chapter 187: Chapter 186: The Legacy of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor?_1 Translator: 549690339 Three years ago, a mysterious oppressive force suddenly emerged. Although elusive, with Ao Qianchi¡¯s stature as an Immortal Emperor, he naturally sensed it. Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sensed it as well, but to their surprise, Ao Qianchi had researched for three years with no progress. ¡°Brother Ao, how is the one suppressed inside?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. ¡°Do you suspect he¡¯s behind this? No, he remains as before, only able to slowly release a wisp of deathly aura,¡± Ao Qianchi shook his head. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Then it¡¯s strange, could it be a method left by Blunt Empty Venerable that¡¯s been activated?¡± Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve suspected that as well, but I¡¯ve searched every inch of the city and found nothing.¡± Speaking of Blunt Empty Venerable, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a brief exchange with the Venerable three years ago, but it seemed as if the Venerable had perceived some crisis and thus immediately cut off the exchange. And after that, Blunt Empty City started exhibiting those faint changes; could it be that he had left something in Blunt Empty City? Pondering, Li Cheng activated the Time Law, using it to probe his surroundings. Hum! Suddenly, a formidable oppressive force surfaced throughout Blunt Empty City, immediately converging toward the city center. ¡°You¡¯ve come!¡± As the oppressive force converged, a phantom figure slowly emerged, and a voice emanated from it. ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart raced; indeed, after that exchange three years ago, Blunt Empty Venerable had left behind a trace of Immortal Sense, or perhaps¡­ Divine Sense! Both Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Ao Qianchi gave Li Cheng a glance, then turned their eyes toward Blunt Empty Venerable, their expressions flickering with reverence and surprise. Blunt Empty Venerable was a being from hundreds of millions of years ago, now only a legend remained; who wouldn¡¯t revere him? What surprised them was that Blunt Empty Venerable seemed to have intentionally left a thought behind, waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s arrival! Yet, what was strange was that Li Cheng had stayed in Blunt Empty City for several years last time; why hadn¡¯t he shown himself then? ¡°Junior Li Cheng pays his respects to Blunt Empty Senior!¡± Li Cheng, coming back to his senses, saluted the phantom figure. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Ao Qianchi also hurriedly paid their respects. Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand, ¡°Li Cheng, this divine intent I¡¯ve left can¡¯t last long. The reason I¡¯ve waited here for you is that there¡¯s something we need to discuss.¡± ¡°Please speak, Senior!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice was calm, but inside he was rather taken aback. ¡°You, with your Golden Immortal Realm cultivation, can communicate with the Long River of Time. When your cultivation is higher, you will certainly be able to do much through the Long River of Time. Therefore, firstly, I hope you will not lightly touch upon the Long River of Time.¡± ¡°Throughout the ages, countless powerful beings have been born, but strong as they may be, they too face the day when their lifespan runs out; hence, they can¡¯t help but set their sights on the Long River of Time.¡± Upon hearing Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s words, Li Cheng understood his concern. Those powerful beings might not have the ability to break through the barriers of the Long River of Time, but they could totally use time vortexes or certain powerful treasures to send part of their souls into the future, living another life in the times to come. And if he were to touch the Long River of Time, no doubt, it would be paving the way for such beings! If your cultivation is strong enough, you can even control the time vortex with your physical body to arrive at this era. No matter how you put it, the strong entities from history coming to this era is akin to a sort of longevity, right? ¡°You should be able to imagine that if ancient powerhouses descend, whether friend or foe, they would surely consume a vast amount of cultivation resources. And the resources of heaven and earth are not infinite, so it¡¯s best not to give them any opportunities.¡± ¡°The reason the last era ended, and the heavens and earth underwent great changes, was because of these ancient powerhouses. So please, remember this point well.¡± Listening to Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s words, Li Cheng started to ponder secretly. Ancient powerhouses coming to fight for resources? While it sounded somewhat inconceivable, having seen the Long River of Time, knowing the origin of Ling Xi, knowing his master¡¯s whereabouts, Li Cheng knew this was entirely possible! Moreover, those ancient powerhouses who could traverse the Long River of Time would definitely have terrifying levels of cultivation. Upon arriving in this era and adapting to it, how could they not compete for resources? Indeed, as Blunt Empty Venerable said, if such people descended, it would probably be a disaster. As Blunt Empty Venerable spoke, he sized up Li Cheng and continued, ¡°Secondly, I¡¯d like you to properly cultivate the Path of Time. If you can reach the God Realm through the Path of Time, you will undoubtedly be able to maintain the order of the Long River of Time in the future.¡± This was somewhat unexpected to Li Cheng. For Blunt Empty Venerable to ask him to cultivate the Path of Time, he must have made preparations for it! Otherwise, relying on oneself, even if one comprehended a great deal of Time Law, the applications would be quite limited. There needed to be someone to lead the way. ¡°A very long time ago in the Kunlun Realm, there was a peerless powerhouse who was proficient in the laws of both time and space. As far as I know, his legacy is in the Central Continent. You might try your luck there,¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable. Li Cheng was taken aback. Was this the benefit that Blunt Empty Venerable said he would get from cultivating the Path of Time? To go find it himself? ¡°Senior refers to the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, one of the ten great enigmas of history, right?¡± Ao Qianchi asked curiously. Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Indeed, the Space-Time Divine Ancestor! Most of the strong entities in our history have left behind legacies. It¡¯s just a pity that with the changing of the eras, most have disappeared.¡± ¡°But I am certain that the legacy left by the Space-Time Divine Ancestor is still around, which is why I have asked you to look for it,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said. ¡°The Central Continent is so much wider than the Southern Domain, to look for a legacy left countless years ago is like searching for a needle in the ocean!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exclaimed. But Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Senior, you left behind Blunt Empty City. Did you also leave behind a legacy?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, seeming to ignore Ao Qianchi¡¯s question, and said, ¡°The Space-Time Divine Ancestor was of the Innate Spirit Clan. I am not sure which one exactly, but you can start from this point. After all, there aren¡¯t many Innate Spirit Clans.¡± He paused for a moment before looking at Ao Qianchi, ¡°The Dragon Clan also had Divine Dragons proficient in space-time powers throughout history. Sadly, it is uncertain whether they left behind any legacies. As for this old man, it¡¯s better left unsaid.¡± Li Cheng smiled, feeling that Blunt Empty Venerable was merely dangling a carrot before him, and a rather large one at that. With such a small clue, to search for the legacy left by the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, wouldn¡¯t it be better to accept more disciples and earn Enlightenment chances? With enough Enlightenment chances, why worry that he couldn¡¯t achieve complete comprehension of the laws of Time and Space? No matter how you look at it, this seemed more tangible than Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s tempting promise. With this thought, Li Cheng bowed slightly and asked, ¡°Senior, from which era was the Space-Time Divine Ancestor? Are there any more clues?¡± If there weren¡¯t any more specific clues, what was there to search for? It would be better to take on disciples. This time, Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s voice transmission rang out, ¡°Since this old man has already asserted with certainty that the legacy of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor remains, naturally there are clues. It¡¯s just that I do not wish a third person to know. Rest assured, young friend!¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 187 Can’t Believe You Just Said Just-1 Chapter 188: Chapter 187 Can¡¯t Believe You Just Said ¡®Just¡¯-1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°The Space-Time Divine Ancestor comes from the most powerful Chaos Spirit Tribe, and in the Central Continent, there lies a hidden Land of Chaos, said to be where the Chaos Spirit Tribe has lived generation after generation.¡± ¡°Finding the Land of Chaos might lead us to the inheritance he left behind.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable communicated through a privacy-ensuring sound transmission. Li Cheng silently nodded, this indeed significantly narrowed down the search area, but since it¡¯s a hidden Land of Chaos, it likely refers to the Ancient Ruins, hidden for many epochs. The fact that it went undiscovered for countless epochs indicated the difficulty of the task. ¡°In the Central Continent, there once appeared a powerful Treasure Pagoda, created by the Chaos Spirit Tribe. If we find it, we will surely find clues to the Land of Chaos!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable added. ¡°All in all, there are not few clues, if only I hadn¡¯t been preoccupied back then, I might have found it by now.¡± Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate!¡± Wanting to grow stronger doesn¡¯t necessarily mean looking for the inheritance left by ancient powerhouses. Of course, if such an inheritance existed, it would certainly save a lot of trouble. But he didn¡¯t force it, after all, what he needed more were chances for enlightenment. Besides, the Ancient Ruins of the Kunlun Realm would emerge sooner or later, and at that time, the Land of Chaos might also appear. Blunt Empty Venerable realized that Li Cheng wasn¡¯t particularly looking forward to the Space-Time Divine Ancestor¡¯s inheritance! He wanted to say something to increase Li Cheng¡¯s expectation for the inheritance, but upon reflection, Blunt Empty Venerable chose not to. Instead, a smile emerged on his always serene face as he came to an understanding. ¡°To leave it to ¡®fate¡¯ is indeed something that makes this old man feel ashamed!¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable with a laugh. Li Cheng smiled. The Blunt Empty Venerable wanted him to focus on mastering the Path of Time in order to maintain the order of the Long River of Time in the future, but had he ever asked Li Cheng if he was willing? Without asking, he had already started making grand promises. With Li Cheng¡¯s nature, he was not even willing to bother with small sect affairs, let alone the grand issues of the Long River of Time. ¡°Well then, Li Cheng, just make sure not to meddle lightly with the Long River of Time. I shall take my leave now!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable smiled and his already ethereal form slowly dissipated. ¡°Eh? Li Cheng, what did he transmit to you? Why did he just fade away? Ao Qianchi hastened to ask. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°He said the Space-Time Divine Ancestor came from the Chaos Spirit Tribe, and by finding the Land of Chaos, one might find the inheritance he left behind.¡± Ao Qianchi and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan listened and exchanged glances. Tian Yuan then smiled and said, ¡°It seems Blunt Empty Venerable has been waiting in vain for you; he doesn¡¯t really understand you. With the dispersal of the Divine Sense left by Blunt Empty Venerable, Blunt Empty City returned to normal. Ao Qianchi, though curious about the inheritance of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, knew how difficult it would be to find it. So, he didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and instead asked, ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable was specifically waiting here for you, does that mean you met him in the Long River of Time?¡± ¡°You could say that!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve come to you to inquire if you know of any Ancient Ruins? I¡¯d like to have a look.¡± Ao Qianchi shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve always been stationed here, how would I know of any Ancient Ruins?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grasped quite a few Space Laws, haven¡¯t you? If you¡¯re looking for Ancient Ruins, you¡¯re fully capable of finding them yourself!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan chuckled on the side, ¡°He¡¯s lazy.¡± Lazy? Li Cheng looked at Tian Yuan. He wasn¡¯t lazy, was he? For the sake of accepting disciples, he¡¯d been running around for three years! ¡°Haha, then head to Central Continent. It¡¯s the core area of the Kunlun Realm, and it¡¯s bound to have the most Ancient Ruins. Perhaps some of them are already open to the public!¡± Ao Qianchi laughed. Li Cheng also smiled. If he went to Central Continent, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have to look for Ancient Ruins any longer. Searching for Ancient Ruins here was in the hope of finding suitable disciples, but in Central Continent, with its vastness, he was sure to easily find disciples. Pondering, Li Cheng nodded slightly. Well then, it was a good time; a few years ago, the high-level members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had already brought up the matter of opening a spatial wormhole. Now, with his cultivation vastly improved and a deeper understanding of Space Laws, opening a spatial wormhole wouldn¡¯t be difficult! At the thought, Li Cheng folded his hands in respect, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I will go for a walk in Central Continent! Ao Qianchi¡¯s smile stiffened. He had merely mentioned it in passing, but was Li Cheng really going? Once he left, who knew when they would meet again. He had been looking forward to sparring with Li Cheng, but the last time, Li Cheng had refused on the grounds of a significant difference in cultivation levels. ¡°You take care here; Li Cheng and I will be leaving first!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said with a laugh. Li Cheng gave another bow and took his leave. Returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng discovered that the number of Loose Immortals in the sect had exceeded a thousand! After inspecting the Eighteenth Peak for a moment, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, ¡°I must say, Mu Xingzhi truly has a way with managing the sect.¡± ¡°His management skills are one thing, but more importantly, it¡¯s your prestige that has been at play,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng gave a noncommittal smile, ¡°Why do I feel like Senior is flattering me?¡± immortal Emperor Tian Yuan glared at Li Cheng in annoyance and then returned to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Intentionally releasing his presence, it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Xingzhi hurried over, ¡°Junior Uncle, you¡¯ve been gone for three years. Where did you go?¡± Li Cheng looked Mu Xingzhi up and down, ¡°Just wandering around. It¡¯s been three years; how come you¡¯ve only faced nineteen Tribulations?¡± Only? Protesting the choice of Li Cheng¡¯s words, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°Junior Uncle, crossing nine Tribulations in three years is already defying the heavens, okay? And you say¡¯only¡¯?¡± Three years ago, he was a Ten-Tribulation Loose Immortal, and now he was at nineteen. Under normal circumstances, for other Loose Immortals, this would take nine thousand years! After all, not all Loose Immortals dare to recklessly provoke the Loose Immortal Tribulation, treating Tribulation Crossing as play. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Impressive, Sect Master! Sect Master, you once mentioned the matter of the space wormholes. Now that our sect has grown stronger, it¡¯s time to get started!¡± Mu Xingzhi was overjoyed, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for quite a while. I will inform all the Immortals in Ten Thousand Evils Cave and the Loose Immortals in the sect to come and help you!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No need, just ask Elder Yan Bei to lend a hand.¡± Mu Xingzhi pondered and then nodded in agreement, ¡°That makes sense. With Elder Yan and Junior Uncle, it¡¯s like having a mighty army!¡± ¡°With the two of you taking action, it shouldn¡¯t take too long to breakthrough. I¡¯ll need to hurry and arrange for people to find a suitable location in the Land of Chaos to establish a base and make complete preparations!¡± As he spoke, Mu Xingzhi gave a bow, ¡°Junior Uncle, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. By the way, have there been any messages from the four of them? And has Qi Jingtian returned?¡± Li Cheng asked. It had been so long since their ascension, with no news of their lives in the Immortal World. And Qi Jingtian, after transforming for so long, had also not returned to share the good news. ¡°There has been no message from them yet, and as for Junior Brother Qi, he did return a year ago and stayed for a while before heading off to Central Continent, saying he wanted to experience different places.¡± ¡°Central Continent? He¡¯s gotten ahead of me,¡± murmured Li Cheng. Mu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Junior Uncle is also planning to go to Central Continent?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why would I open a space wormhole?¡± Mu Xingzhi was at a loss for words, then coughed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Qi heading to Central Continent is only a stopover; he said his ultimate goal is to visit the Northern Region, after all, that¡¯s the Monster Race¡¯s domain.¡± As a formidable creature of heaven and earth and a monster cultivator, Qi Jingtian naturally wanted to see the Northern Region where monster cultivators roamed free. ¡°By the way, Junior Uncle, he also took the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs with him,¡± added Mu Xingzhi. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°That guy, instead of going to the Immortal World to find Qi Jingshen¡¯s Remnant Soul, what¡¯s he doing wandering everywhere?¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 188 Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle 1 Chapter 189: Chapter 188 Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle 1 Translator: 549690339 In the extreme north of the Southern Domain, ice and snow perennially covered the land, with scarcely any living being venturing there. Li Cheng and Yan Bei stood with hands behind their backs, gazing at the slightly distorted heavens and earth ahead, their expressions filled with contemplation. Beneath them lay an abyss so deep that its bottom was out of sight, a cliff that stretched for countless billions of miles. Howling winds rushed through the gap, producing all manner of bizarre and eerie roars that added an element of terror. ¡°Qi Jingtian, that lad, sure is bold, daring to venture into such a place,¡± muttered Li Cheng. From the cliff below, time and space became incredibly chaotic, with the heavens and earth distorting from time to time. Occasionally, spatial rifts would appear out of nowhere, spread for thousands of miles, and then heal themselves. Distorted vortices would appear and disappear at random. ¡°The space in the Kunlun Realm is extremely stable, yet these spatial rifts keep appearing out of the blue, along with time vortices. It¡¯s truly a mystery why such phenomena occur here,¡± Yan Bei said, curiously surveying the surroundings. Li Cheng felt the area carefully, and after a while said, ¡°The Laws of Space and Time here are in a state of utter disarray, accumulating in some places and absent in others. Moreover, there¡¯s a strong power lingering here, faint yet palpable. Could it be the result of battles between deities?¡± Yan Bei, with a calm expression, nodded slightly, ¡°The Southern Domain and the Central Continent are separated by this chaos, it¡¯s said to be a consequence of an age transition billions of years ago. Whether there were divine battles back then is probably unknown to anyone, but it won¡¯t be easy to open up a space channel in this kind of place!¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy. Spatial rifts and time vortices were appearing at random, leaving no trail to follow. To create a space channel or, to be more precise, a wormhole, one must find a safe route and stabilize the surrounding space-time to prevent the wormhole from being torn apart by those spatial rifts and time vortices that could appear at any moment. Li Cheng, who had mastered seven thousand Laws of Space and four thousand Laws of Time, found the task not difficult, but he knew it would surely take a considerable amount of time. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, I¡¯ve chosen a good site for our base. Do you want to come and take a look?¡± Mu Xingzhi rushed over and asked with some anticipation. Li Cheng nodded and followed Mu Xingzhi, retreating a hundred thousand miles, where he saw hundreds of people busily setting up a Formation amidst the icy wilderness. At a glance, Li Cheng understood why Mu Xingzhi had called him¡ªit was to ask for his help with the Formation. The site they had chosen covered a thousand miles with continuous ice- covered mountains. Once the Formation was initially set up, it could be used to refine buildings with various functional purposes, making it a large-scale relay station to the Central Continent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Protector¡¯s Array Mastery to be so formidable. He¡¯s leading the setup of a fifth-level Immortal Array, capable of withstanding a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°He has already stepped into the Immortal Monarch Realm. He could easily set up a sixth-level Immortal Array, but for such a large-scale array, he doesn¡¯t dare to take any chances and is only arranging a fifth-level one,¡± Yan Bei acknowledged with a nod. He paused, then added, ¡°The reason his Array Mastery is so profound is that he is a descendant of the Hall of Array Gods in the Immortal World. Unfortunately, he had to leave the Hall of Array Gods for certain reasons and dare not return to the Immortal World.¡± Li Cheng gave Yan Bei a look but did not ask further. ¡°Sect Master, did you hear that? With the Great Protector, an Immortal Monarch level powerhouse, setting up the Formation, there¡¯s no need for you to worry,¡± Li Cheng then said. Mu Xingzhi gave a sheepish smile, nodded, and looked towards the Great Protector in the distance with a trace of reverence in his eyes. Above an Immortal Monarch were the Immortal King, Immortal Venerable, and Immortal Emperor. The fact that he could reach the Immortal Monarch Realm in the Lower World indicated this person¡¯s extraordinary talent in cultivation. Had he not been forced to descend to the Lower World for certain reasons, and stayed in the Immortal World instead, his cultivation would undoubtedly be even higher. ¡°Once the space wormhole is ready, I¡¯ll move the cross-domain teleportation array over here. Then we¡¯ll be able to go directly to the sect from here,¡± Li Cheng said as he turned around and flew back towards the chaotic land a hundred thousand miles away. Yan Bei followed Li Cheng and said, ¡°Cave Master, rest assured and take care of constructing the space wormhole. I¡¯ll stabilize the nearby area of the channel.¡± Li Cheng nodded, with the laws of time and space surging around him, he stabilized the chaos ahead while beginning to construct a passageway utilizing the spatial veins. Li Cheng had mastered more laws than most Immortal Emperors, even surpassing Yan Bei. His major weakness compared to an Immortal Emperor was his internal Immortal Yuan Power. However, with Yan Bei¡¯s assistance, opening a passageway to the Central Continent in this place wasn¡¯t a difficult task. There were quite a few Immortal Emperors from the Lower World who came to the Kunlun Realm, but they all had their motives and none would waste their energy doing this. Perhaps in their eyes, everything in the Lower World was insignificant, except for what they cared about. Their cooperation allowed them to make quick progress. A month had passed when Li Cheng, who was steadily constructing the passageway, suddenly turned his head, eyes showing surprise, ¡°What is that?¡± In the distant space turbulence, a Universe Mystery Stone the size of a head was floating. But that wasn¡¯t the main point, the main point was a turtle the size of a palm that was gnawing on that Universe Mystery Stone! Yan Bei also looked over, equally surprised, and then as if he thought of something, his expression turned serious, ¡°A Divine Beast, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle!¡± A Divine Beast? Li Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°A Divine Beast that can become a deity as soon as it reaches adulthood?¡± ¡°That was the case in the last era, but in this era, even an adult Divine Beast cannot step into the God Realm,¡± said Yan Bei. At that moment, the space turbulence and the passageway obstructed them, preventing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle from sensing their presence. ¡°The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle has the ability to transcend space; spatial barriers are virtually nonexistent to it. This Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle feeds on the Universe Mystery Stone and must possess the power of time within it. Though it¡¯s only at a Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s level of cultivation, in a place like this, we absolutely cannot underestimate it,¡± Yan Bei added. In this chaotic space-time, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was in its element, whereas an Immortal Emperor like Yan Bei wouldn¡¯t dare to linger in space turbulence. They didn¡¯t disturb the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and continued on their way. Another half a month passed, and the two had advanced ten million miles. Ahead, another object appeared! ¡°Cave Master, it¡¯s a Sky Meteorite, such a large piece could be used to open a large secret land!¡± Yan Bei said with a hint of surprise, staring at a boulder about a hundred meters ahead and nearly one meter in diameter. To craft a storage ring or any instrument with a spatial function, a Sky Meteorite Stone is needed, but a piece as big as a fingernail is sufficient to craft more than a dozen storage rings. The one in front of them was nearly a meter in diameter! In the storage rings left by Qi Jingshen, there were also many Sky Meteorite Stones, but added together, they were all smaller than this one. What¡¯s more, Li Cheng could sense that at least half of this Sky Meteorite Stone was Sky Meteorite Immortal Stone! To create the Seven Mystery Tower and Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace, Sky Meteorite Immortal Stone was used, but only a small piece the size of a fingertip. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± said Li Cheng, reaching out through the air toward the Sky Meteorite Stone. Suddenly, a gray shadow flashed by, snatching the Sky Meteorite Stone before him! The shadow moved so fast it seemed to transcend space, its figure was indistinguishable, all one could see was a blur of gray. Li Cheng¡¯s outstretched hand froze, and he frowned, ¡°The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle!¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 189: Nothing That Cant Be Stewed_1 Chapter 190: Chapter 189: Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Stewed_1 Translator: 549690339 | Although he hadn¡¯t seen clearly what the grey shadow was, Li Cheng was certain it was the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle! Half a month ago, he had seen it gnawing on Universe Mystery Stones, and hadn¡¯t disturbed it. Now, it had actually snatched away the Sky Meteorite Stone that Li Chengzheng was about to claim. Yan Bei furrowed his brows, ¡°A mere Daluo Golden Immortal dares to act wildly in front of me? Cave Master, wait a moment for me!¡± As his words fell, Yan Bei locked onto a direction and teleported away. That was the Sky Meteorite Stone Li Cheng had set his sights on, to be taken away right in front of an Immortal Emperor like himself, Yan Bei felt deeply humiliated. How could he not regain face? Li Cheng didn¡¯t stop him, but released his Immortal Sense to observe. He saw Yan Bei catch up to the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle in a single step and without a word, reached out his hand and motivated avast amount of Immortal Yuan to envelop the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. However, contrary to Yan Bei¡¯s expectations, a trace of disdain appeared in the Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes, followed by the appearance of a spatial fissure right in front of it, and it just drilled right in! The next moment, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle appeared a million miles away, with another spatial fissure appearing in front of it¡ªit continued to drill into it, completely vanishing! Yan Bei was stunned, ¡°I was careless!¡± ¡°Come back, it¡¯s using its Innate Divine Ability to flee. Without full preparations, it¡¯s very difficult to catch,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Yan Bei sighed and returned to Li Cheng¡¯s side with an embarrassed expression all over his face. How could he not be embarrassed? An Immortal Emperor like himself couldn¡¯t even capture a Daluo Golden Immortal level Divine Beast! Instead, he had been looked down on by that Divine Beast! ¡°Indeed, worthy of being a Divine Beast, such a method is truly fitting of the ¡®Heaven Escaping¡¯ name,¡± Yan Bei coughed dryly, using this to cover up his embarrassment. Li Cheng nodded profoundly in agreement. Although Yan Bei wasn¡¯t fully prepared, he was a true Immortal Emperor, and a casual move from him should not have been so easily evaded by a Daluo Golden Immortal, but the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had done so with ease. It wasn¡¯t that Yan Bei was weak; it was that the Divine Turtle¡¯s Innate Divine Ability was too powerful. ¡°Next time we encounter it, I¡¯ll definitely capture it and make it work hard!¡± Yan Bei added. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was well-versed in the power of space, and had even mastered a great deal of the Space Law. If they could capture it, both of them would have it easy. After another busy month, not far away, another person-high Sky Meteorite Stone appeared! Both of them glanced at each other and then released their Immortal Sense in a very tacit understanding. With the previous experience, both of them feared that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle might reappear to snatch the Sky Meteorite Stone. However, the space-time here was extremely chaotic, and the Immortal Sense could not probe too far and was suppressed back by the chaotic time and space forces. Observing with the naked eye proved to be more reliable. Within the twisted earth and sky, there was no sign of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. But neither of them took it lightly, keeping their guard up in secret. Li Cheng reached out through the air, and the person-high Sky Meteorite Stone flew towards him, but in the next moment, an unexpected change occurred! Just as the Sky Meteorite Stone was about ten meters away, that grey shadow appeared again! ¡°Still trying to snatch from the jaws of death?¡± Yan Bei snorted coldly, his domain covered a thousand miles in an instant and then rapidly contracted, preparing to suppress the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle within his domain. But Li Cheng was also within Yan Bei¡¯s domain, which made Yan Bei hesitate, unable to suppress indiscriminately at the first opportunity. As expected, with a pat of its little paw, the Divine Turtle slapped out a dark spatial fissure in front of it, casting a disdainful glance over Li Cheng and Yan Bei, ready to escape. That disdainful glance infuriated Li Cheng, ¡°Provoking? I think you¡¯re asking fortrouble!¡± Without any apparent movement from Li Cheng, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, which was just about to dive into the spatial rift, suddenly felt a tightness all over its body, as if countless mountains were pressing down on it. The next second, it clearly sensed that a gravity billions of times greater than its own had suddenly appeared behind it, causing it to instantly move away from that spatial rift. What¡¯s more, oddly enough, it felt as if it had lost connection with the heaven and earth, unable to open the spatial rift to escape again! ¡°Try escaping again, I dare you,¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out, carrying a hint of anger and playfulness. Yan Bei couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in admiration, ¡°Law field!¡± Li Cheng had already mastered forty-six thousand five hundred different laws. With the law field activated, he became heaven, he became earth! Panic surfaced in the eyes of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. Having roamed here for many years, when had it ever encountered such a situation? With gravity billions of times greater upon it, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was utterly unable to adapt for a moment, and with the direction of the gravity changing constantly, it was caught off guard and sent tumbling through the law field. In Yan Bei¡¯s eyes, however, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle looked like it was drunkenly staggering, now to the left, then to the right, tumbling down, then soaring up, its palm-sized body flipping countless times in just a few breaths. Li Cheng narrowed his law field, suppressing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and grabbing it in front of him, ¡°No more playing the shrinking turtle. It was fine when you took that Sky Meteorite Stone last time, but now you still want to snatch it?¡± Yan Bei spoke indifferently, ¡°Little guy, snatch if you want to snatch, but to mock us on purpose, that¡¯s too much!¡± As the law field contracted, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was so compressed it couldn¡¯t move and spoke with difficulty, ¡°You must be mistaken, I didn¡¯t mock you. I am thankful you let go of the Sky Meteorite Stone!¡± The voice of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was somewhat childlike, like that of a ten-year-old child. ¡°Cave Master, it¡¯s a female turtle,¡± Yan Bei said with a laugh as he observed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°You¡¯re the turtle, I am a Divine Turtle!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was unhappy being called a turtle and struggled fiercely. Li Cheng kept changing the direction of gravity, causing the Divine Turtle¡¯s internal organs to feel as if they were boiling, no longer daring to struggle. ¡°A Divine Turtle is still a turtle, the overlord among turtles is still a turtle, much like how the overlord among beggars is still a beggar. What¡¯s there to argue?¡± Li Cheng said. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle retracted its head once more, ¡°I¡¯ll return the Sky Meteorite Stone to you, can you let me go then? I promise not to steal your stones again. After all, it was my fault to begin with!¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Turtle blood is highly nourishing, especially since you¡¯re a Divine Turtle. I¡¯m planning to stew you!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was astonished, ¡°You¡¯re the one thinking too much. With your Golden Immortal cultivation, how could you stew me? Better to release me, or else in the future¡­¡± Before it could finish, a flame of Immortal Fire appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s palm. Within the Immortal Fire, an immense amount of Rule of Fire surged, causing the Divine Turtle¡¯s pupils to shrink abruptly as it quickly shut its mouth. Immortal Fire driven by sixteen thousand Law of Fire, with its Daluo Golden Immortal strength, was undoubtedly unresistable. ¡°My Cave Master¡¯s Immortal Fire can stew anything. Are you afraid now?¡± Yan Bei teased. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle opened its mouth, looking panicked in its eyes, ¡°How can I be released? Just say it. Whatever I can agree to, I will not refuse, since it was my mistake from the start.¡± Relying on its Innate Divine Ability, it thrived in this place, not even considering Immortal Emperors worth regarding. Who would have thought it would fall into the hands of a Golden Immortal? Indeed, there are skies beyond skies, people beyond people. ¡°Why should we let you go? The two of us are planning to drink Divine Turtle blood and eat Divine Turtle meat for nourishment!¡± Li Cheng declared. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never eaten Divine Beast meat. I¡¯m particularly looking forward to it!¡± Yan Bei swallowed hard. Li Cheng also swallowed hard, looking famished. Yan Bei straightforwardly took out a small bottle of salt, ¡°Cave Master, let¡¯s get some turtle blood first, add some salt and drink it raw. Let¡¯s nourish ourselves!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, turned over his hand and took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Divine Turtle blood should be used for Alchemy; that¡¯s how to maximize its effects. Drinking it raw is too wasteful.¡± At this scene, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle completely panicked. This was it¡ªit had messed up! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 190: Indeed a Tough Nut 1 Chapter 191: Chapter 190: Indeed a Tough Nut 1 Translator: 549690339 | The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle panicked; judging by what Li Cheng and Yan Bei had taken out, they really intended to eat him! As a Divine Beast, his whole body was a treasure trove, and whoever captured a Divine Beast would surely be tempted to devour it! He regretted it, truly he shouldn¡¯t have repeatedly presented himself to them. Now, his fate had overturned! ¡°Honorable sirs, I just snatched two pieces of Sky Meteorite Stone from you, there¡¯s no need to eat me, right? How about this¡ªI will hand over all the treasures I¡¯ve hoarded, please spare me!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s tone was pleading; living was so good, who would willingly die? ¡°Taking Sky Meteorite Stones isn¡¯t the main issue; the point is you insulted the Immortal Emperor!¡± Li Cheng calmly stated. ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need to say any more. No matter what you say, we are resolved to make good use of your physical body!¡± Yan Bei said playfully. Biting his teeth, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I am more useful alive; I can submit to you and help you open spatial wormholes!¡± Li Cheng and Yan Bei exchanged glances. After all their talk and even taking out salt and the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod to intimidate it, wasn¡¯t it to figure out how to subdue it? A Divine Beast, indeed, as it said, had more value alive. Changing his tone, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said again, ¡°Both of you gentlemen, one of you is an Immortal Emperor, and one controls a Law field, both rare and powerful beings. Submitting to you is not a loss for me, but, whom should I submit to?¡± Yan Bei laughed. ¡°Are you trying to sow discord? Heh, then you¡¯ll be disappointed!¡± ¡°I absolutely do not mean that! I truly do not know whom I should submit to,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle hastily said. ¡°Your little tricks are useless. Of course, you will submit to my Cave Master, hurry up!¡± Yan Bei urged. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, of course, had no idea that even Yan Bei had submitted to Li Cheng. How could he possibly compete with Li Cheng for it? Li Cheng¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t look so reluctant; you¡¯ll know later that you¡¯ve made a great deal.¡± What could the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle say? It was either to be eaten or to submit. Not wanting to die, it had no choice but to submit. As for who had made a great deal, it, a mighty Divine Beast, just sneered¡­ Just like Yan Bei before, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle offered up half of its soul origin to Li Cheng¡¯s control, becoming thoroughly Li Cheng¡¯s pet. ¡°Now it¡¯s easy. Opening spatial wormholes is as simple as eating and drinking for the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle,¡± Yan Bei said with a smile. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes widened, then hurriedly nodded, ¡°I will do my utmost!¡± In the following half a year, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle felt like it had become a tool, tirelessly opening spatial passages day and night. With the assistance of Li Cheng and Yan Bei, during this half a year, they extended the spatial passage to the edge of the Central Continent, completely bypassing the Land of Chaos! ¡°Almost a billion miles; if it were just us two, it would take at least two years. With the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle joining, it¡¯s sped up this much.¡± Stepping out of the spatial passage, Li Cheng mused. Ahead, mountains stretched on and on, the air teeming with rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy, comparable to the concentration found around the major sects of the Southern Domain. Here, though, was merely an ordinary wilderness. Li Cheng sensed carefully and could not help but be surprised; not only was the nature¡¯s spiritual energy dense here, but the activity of the Laws of heaven and earth was also far greater than in the Southern Domain. ¡°I really have no idea to what extent the territories occupied by those major sects are rich in nature¡¯s spiritual energy,¡± Li Cheng remarked. ¡°Cave Master, now that the spatial wormhole is open, if we craft several Space- Breaking Shuttles specifically for travel within the spatial wormhole, it will greatly enhance the efficiency of our travels,¡± Yan Bei suggested. Li Cheng nodded; indeed, now was not the time to venture into the Central Continent. Firstly, he needed to bring over Mu Xingzhi and the others, letting them establish a base here. Secondly, he needed to craft some Space-Breaking Shuttles. With the Space- Breaking Shuttles, utilizing the spatial wormholes to cross a billion miles would be exceedingly easy, he estimated it would take about three days. Having made a decision, Li Cheng said, ¡°You take the Divine Turtle to fetch them. With the Divine Turtle, one day¡¯s time should suffice for a round trip. I¡¯ll start crafting the Space-Breaking Shuttles.¡± Yan Bei cupped his fists, ¡°Cave Master, rest assured!¡± ¡°Divine Turtle, give me a piece of Sky Meteorite Stone,¡± Li Cheng said again. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle felt as if its heart had been squeezed by Li Cheng; after submitting to him, it had seen no benefits, had toiled as hard labor for half a year, and now had to contribute a piece of Sky Meteorite Stone¡­ As he watched the two leave, Li Cheng suddenly turned his gaze to the distance, where a throng of people was approaching in a grand procession, all of them Loose Immortals! In secret, two Profound Immortals were following. Li Cheng felt slightly surprised; this was just the edge of the Central Continent, he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter so many powerful beings so soon. Two Profound Immortals, over thirty Loose Immortals, such power in the Southern Domain, aside from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, other sects would find it difficult to compare. ¡°Fellow daoist ahead, would you mind stepping aside?¡± The leading Loose Immortal called out from several miles away, his voice already carrying over. Li Cheng looked around; the sky and land were vast ¡ª step aside? What did that mean? ¡°We discovered this spatial wormhole first, you standing there is pointless, we found it yesterday!¡± another Loose Immortal said. During this exchange, the crowd had already arrived, enclosing Li Cheng in their midst. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh; the gap in cultivation was too great, and he hadn¡¯t released his aura, which made these people unable to sense his strength. Did they actually think he was easy to bully? Seeing people talking nonsense with open eyes wasn¡¯t new to Li Cheng, but such shamelessness, this was the first batch he¡¯d encountered. He had just broken through the spatial wormhole and these people actually had the shamelessness to say they discovered it yesterday. Since he had just arrived, Li Cheng was looking for an opportunity to inquire about the situation in the Central Continent, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush to take action and simply asked calmly, ¡°May I ask, this place is¡­?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, are you going to scram or not?¡± another Loose Immortal spoke up, evidently not interested in further conversation with Li Cheng. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he focused on the person who had spoken out, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± ¡°Kid, you should look at¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Li Cheng blew a breath; a vast amount of Immortal Yuan condensed into an arrow and in an instant, turned that person to ash! After killing that person, Li Cheng looked toward the leader, ¡°You should know how to speak properly, right?¡± The leader¡¯s pupils contracted, instinctively backing away as he hastily said, ¡°Two seniors, this is a tough nut to crack!¡± As if out of nowhere, two Profound Immortals appeared above everyone, all staring intently at Li Cheng, one of them said, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯ve got guts to kill a member of our Southern Ridge Gang!¡± The other one chimed in, ¡°Didn¡¯t you inquire about who dares to touch a member of the Southern Ridge Gang within fifty million miles?¡± ¡°I actually want to inquire about that. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he released his aura without reservation. Suddenly, everyone was unable to maintain their flying, being pressed down by the powerful aura, and they all fell to the ground; everyone¡¯s complexion changed greatly! ¡°A Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°How could a Golden Immortal appear in this forsaken place?¡± The members of the Southern Ridge Gang panicked, having felt the spatial fluctuations and come to check it out, they were overjoyed when they saw the spatial wormhole. Because a spatial wormhole must connect to another place, and if that place was a treasure land, that would mean a great fortune! Who would have thought that guarding the entrance to the spatial wormhole would be a Golden Immortal! Indeed, it was a tough nut, and if things went south, the Southern Ridge Gang might well cease to exist! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 191: Release the Tiger Back to the Mountain?! Chapter 192: Chapter 191: Release the Tiger Back to the Mountain?! Translator: 549690339 The members of the Southern Ridge Gang had pale faces, panicked, and even more so, they despised Li Cheng to death. ¡°You¡¯re a Golden Immortal, for heaven¡¯s sake, why restrain your aura?¡± If you d released the aura of a Golden Immortal earlier, no one would have come here.¡± Now, look at this mess¡ªso many people running into the line of fire, the backbone of our Southern Ridge Gang at that!¡± ¡°Speak up, as I¡¯m new to Central Continent, I¡¯m not familiar with this place,¡± Li Cheng said with an indifferent expression. The two Profound Immortals exchanged a glance, both secretly swallowing hard, and one of them stepped forward, looked up at Li Cheng, and bowed, ¡°Territory Lord Ye Nan of the Southern Ridge Gang, greets the exalted Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°As for the Central Continent, our understanding is extremely limited because it¡¯s just too vast. The area we are in is called the South Mysterious Territory, which spans over a hundred billion square kilometers.¡± ¡°Below the South Mysterious Territory are eighteen mansions, we are in Bright Moon Mansion, and beneath the Bright Moon Mansion are one hundred and eight domains, we are part of the Writing Domain.¡± South Mysterious Territory, Bright Moon Mansion, Writing Domain. Li Cheng nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You two are Profound Immortals, why not stay in the Immortal World? Why descend to the Lower World to do what?¡± Ye Nan bowed again, his tone helpless, ¡°The Immortal World is crowded with powerful figures, and with our level of cultivation, we¡¯re mere cannon fodder there, so we found the Sky-reaching Road to come down here, ruling over a territory, which is better than achieving nothing in the Immortal World.¡± ¡°How do you elevate your cultivation here?¡± inquired Li Cheng further. For immortals descending to the Lower World, increasing their cultivation becomes extremely difficult. After all, the spiritual energy of the Lower World is too primitive for them. They need Immortal Qi, which the Kunlun Realm does not have. Your Excellency may not know that there are many Ancient Ruins in the Central Continent open to outsiders. By paying some Immortal Stones, one can enter and cultivate. The concentration of Immortal Qi in these Ancient Ruins is often no less than that in the Immortal World, which makes it somewhat easier to increase one¡¯s cultivation than in the Immortal World,¡± Ye Nan explained. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised by Ye Nan¡¯s words. He had considered this issue before, but had not anticipated it to be true. ¡°In the South Mysterious Territory, what¡¯s the level of the most powerful person?¡± asked Li Cheng. Ye Nan, taken aback, hurriedly said, ¡°Your Excellency, that we do not know, for the South Mysterious Territory is vast. The most powerful individuals all serve under the lord of the territory, and we have had no chance to encounter such entities.¡± ¡°However, in Wuting Domain, the strongest is the Domain Lord, a Daluo Golden Immortal,¡± Ye Nan added. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow unnoticeably, ¡°He, like you, couldn¡¯t make it in the Immortal World and came down to the Kunlun Realm to become a lord of his own domain?¡± This question turned the complexion of the members of the Southern Ridge Gang, none dared to discuss such a matter casually. If they agreed, in no time, the word that the Domain Lord had failed to make it in the Immortal World would reach his ears, and by then, no number of lives would suffice to save them! Seeing Ye Nan¡¯s troubled expression, Li Cheng understood, it was indeed so! ¡°Then, are there also mansion masters and territory lords? Their cultivation must be even stronger, right? Are they all from the Lower World?¡± Li Cheng continued. Ye Nan nodded, ¡°Exactly!¡± Receiving a definitive answer, Li Cheng was somewhat at a loss for words. By that account, wasn¡¯t Central Continent occupied by those from the Lower World? ¡°Although there are many from the Lower World, almost all are from the Kunlun Realm. Outsiders are met with joint resistance from everyone here, and are even blasted to oblivion!¡± said Ye Nan cautiously, not forgetting to observe Li Cheng. The implication seemed to be asking whether Li Cheng was from the Kunlun Realm¡ªimplying if he wasn¡¯t, he would inevitably meet a bleak end. Li Cheng ignored Ye Nan¡¯s gaze and thought to himself that once, Grand Venerable Bai Jie had slain countless powerful immortals from the Lower Realm in the Southern Domain with formidable deterrent power, ensuring they dared not covet the Southern Domain. However, evidently, Bai Jie had not taken action against Central Continent, where it was still the Lower Realm People who prevailed. This was not hard to understand, after all, with Ancient Ruins available, they could still increase their cultivation. If one can¡¯t make it in the Immortal World, returning to one¡¯s own hometown means one could dominate alone, so of course, choose the Lower World! What Li Cheng sighed about was that billions of years ago, the Order of Heaven and Earth changed, bringing about Heaven Tribulation and ascension, clearly meant to send the powerful upwards to avoid their immense Cultivation from destroying the Lower World. But now, it seems like there¡¯s a flaw in the Order of Heaven and Earth, leading to the current situation. Perhaps the day when those Ancient Ruins stretch open Space and reappear in the Kunlun Realm is also approaching, otherwise such a situation wouldn¡¯t have emerged. By then, the Kunlun Realm would be just like the Immortal World, with mortals and Immortals living together, and maybe even Deities would appear! Wouldn¡¯t that be just like billions of years ago? Musing, Li Cheng shook his head, casting these thoughts out of his mind. No matter what, with an Immortal Emperor presiding over the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and opening a spatial wormhole, they could firmly guard it, ensuring the safety of the Southern Domain. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t come here to disturb me again!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the people and said indifferently. The crowd, as if pardoned, fled as if they were escaping. ¡°Master, is this not releasing the tiger back into the mountains?¡± The voice of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod sounded. ¡°Li Cheng is doing this on purpose. These people will undoubtedly report this matter to the Wuting Domain Lord. He is a Daluo Golden Immortal, while Li Cheng is just a Golden Immortal, so the Wuting Domain Lord will definitely come knocking!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said with a laugh. Li Cheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Indeed, I intend to bait a big fish with a long line. Since they¡¯ve come, let¡¯s take down the Wuting Domain Lord first. Once we control him, we control the Wuting Domain!¡± As long as they could control the Wuting Domain, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect could develop in peace. ¡°Senior, do you think the Territory Lord of the South Mysterious Territory could be an Immortal Emperor?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared and shook his head, ¡°Impossible. An Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World is an emperor of a domain. How could they stoop to running to the Lower World to become a mere Territory Lord?¡± ¡°Since one of the one hundred and eight Domain Lords is a Daluo Golden Immortal, I guess the Mansion Masters of the eighteen Mansions should be Immortal Monarchs, and the Territory Lords should be Immortal Kings.¡± ¡°Only with such a hierarchy of Cultivation can they ensure that each level obeys obediently.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly and didn¡¯t argue. ¡°A fine Lower World, yet changed by these Lower World Immortals. Grand Venerable Bai Jie has cleaned up the Southern Domain, and it¡¯s time to clean up the Central Continent as well!¡± Li Cheng said with a laugh. Immortals living in the Lower World are too dangerous for mortals. After all, if an Immortal were to get angry in this Lower World, countless miles could be littered with corpses. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan laughed, ¡°The reason why the Grand Venerable cleaned up the Southern Domain but didn¡¯t act against the Central Continent is that the Central Continent has already formed a system, very similar to the Immortal World, and doesn¡¯t pose a great threat to mortals.¡± ¡°Think about it, if the Domain Lord of Wuting were to casually wipe out a city or even kill a mortal, wouldn¡¯t other Domain Lords, or Mansion Masters, seize the opportunity to impeach him?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Senior means to say that these Lower Realm People don¡¯t dare to kill casually, especially mortals. Otherwise, others would take the chance to act against them, to fight for their position, or even to kill them and take their treasures openly?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded, ¡°In the Immortal World, it¡¯s the same.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow without showing it, alright then, the Central Continent has already been turned into an ¡®Immortal World¡¯ by those from the Lower Realm. No wonder Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said the Central Continent had already formed a system. While the Immortals compete overtly and covertly, they also supervise each other, fearing to give others something to hold against them. ¡®Let¡¯s not worry about these things now. I¡¯m going to craft the Space-Breaking Shuttle!¡± Composing himself, Li Cheng flew to the top of a mountain and began Artifact Refining. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 192: Refining the Space-Breaking Shuttle_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 192: Refining the Space-Breaking Shuttle_1 Translator: 549690339 | The crafting of the Space-Breaking Shuttle is a closely guarded secret, and few in the Immortal World understand the method, making every shuttle exceedingly expensive. In the secret land left by Qi Jingshen, Feng Wanli once found the crafting method for the shuttle on a pillar, and by now, he must have passed it on to the Taoist Mysterious Sect in the Immortal World. The legacy left by Qi Jingshen naturally included the method for crafting the Space-Breaking Shuttle. Seeing Li Cheng arranging the materials, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan reminded him, ¡°The internal space of the Space-Breaking Shuttle should be crafted larger, preferably able to accommodate tens of thousands of people at a time. With the pulling force of spatial wormholes, three days would be enough to make a one-way trip, so crafting six shuttles should suffice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind, six shuttles will ensure there is an arrival and departure every day!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, but he didn¡¯t need to worry about the specifics himself; Mu Xingzhi would arrange everything. Having prepared the materials, Li Cheng immediately started the crafting process. In front of Li Cheng, six clusters of Immortal Fire hovered. He threw the prepared materials into the six clusters of Immortal Fire while his Immortal Sense concentrated into six avatars, all of which struck the same seals into the fires simultaneously. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This is truly befitting of his powerful Primordial Spirit. A Confucian Immortal can transform into myriad forms, and even if only temporary, the uses are endless. This young man has finally realized it.¡± Crafting six Space-Breaking Shuttles at the same time was just an initial attempt for Li Cheng, but he found it not difficult at all. In just one day, six Immortal grade Space-Breaking Shuttles were crafted, all identical to each other, much like mass-produced items on an assembly line. ¡°Has the Order of Heaven and Earth in the Central Continent changed? Crafting an Immortal Artifact without any anomalies emerging, it¡¯s hard to tell if this is good or bad!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan murmured as he stared at the sky. The simultaneous birth of six Immortal Artifacts without any anomalies was unheard of, especially since such events did occur in the Southern Domain. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Order of Heaven and Earth in the Central Continent has changed, but rather that after comprehending more Laws, the Order of Heaven and Earth seems to have sanctioned the Immortal Artifacts I crafted, and no anomalies appear.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled without saying a word. He did not refute, as what Li Cheng said was indeed a possibility, but he could also feel that compared to a hundred thousand years ago, there indeed were changes in the Order of Heaven and Earth of the Central Continent! ¡°Everyone, hurry up and choose the locations, and start setting up the formations once you have chosen!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s voice rang out. Turning to look, they saw the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle transformed into a giant of a hundred zhang, carrying people on its back as it flew out of the spatial wormhole. ¡°The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle is truly formidable, with the Cultivation of a Daluo Golden Immortal, yet capable of traveling two billion li in a single day,¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself. As Li Cheng was speaking, he suddenly turned to look towards the Southern Domain. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also turned to look, then laughed, ¡°That young one has arrived!¡± Through the chaotic space, a sturdy figure three meters tall burst forth like lightning, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally crossed the Land of Chaos and reached the Central Continent!¡± Without a doubt, the robust man was Qi Jingtian! He had set off for the Central Continent almost two years ago and only took two years to cross the Land of Chaos; his speed was astonishingly fast! ¡°Eh? Junior brother Qi? You just arrived in the Central Continent?¡± As Qi Jingtian was still elated, he heard the voice of Mu Xingzhi and suddenly froze, looking over in disbelief. Whoosh! Qi Jingtian flew over to the crowd, his eyes wide in astonishment, ¡°Am I seeing things? You all have come to the Central Continent? When did you set off?¡± He had indeed been lucky, not encountering any danger in the Land of Chaos and arriving with remarkable speed within just two years. However, he had never expected that the Sect Master and the others had arrived as well! He was intensely curious¡ªhad they set off just after he had left? Otherwise, how could they have arrived so swiftly? ¡°So you¡¯re setting off today, huh, Junior Brother Qi? You should have arrived a long time ago, right?¡± Mu Xingzhi laughed and said. Qi Jingtian was speechless and remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Does Senior Brother Sect Master mean that traveling from the Southern Domain to the Central Continent only takes one day?¡± ¡°The Little Uncle has already opened a space wormhole, and Elder Divine Turtle can make a round trip in a day. However, I heard from Elder Yan that the Little Uncle is currently refining a Space-Breaking Shuttle, which will allow for a round trip in six days with its help.¡± Qi Jingtian looked at the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle not far away, then glanced at the spirited crowd, and suddenly felt an urge to cry. He had traveled cautiously and exhaustively for two years, while others had completed the journey effortlessly in half a day! Clearing his throat, Qi Jingtian hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°Has my Master arrived? Where is he?¡± Far away, Li Cheng retracted the Formation, ¡°Now that you have arrived, Sect Master, I leave the rest to you!¡± Qi Jingtian hurriedly flew over, happily exclaiming, ¡°Master!¡± Li Cheng nodded with a smile and patted Qi Jingtian on the arm, ¡°So this is your transformed body? Not bad!¡± Qi Jingtian was a great demon of Heaven and Earth, though he had only transformed from a million-mile vast Secret Land, but that was still considered a small world. Thus, the body he obtained after transformation contained immense power. At the moment, he was only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but the power he could unleash was definitely not weaker than that of a True Immortal. Qi Jingtian chuckled and transmitted his voice, ¡°Master, after transforming, I¡¯ve realized that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is not suitable for me. My path of cultivation requires devouring Secret Lands.¡± Li Cheng was not surprised and nodded slightly, ¡°So you came to the Central Continent to find Secret Lands to devour?¡± Qi Jingtian nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by on my journey. My ultimate destination is the Northern Region, which is a paradise for demon cultivators. I guess it will be very suitable for me.¡± Li Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him, considering that this fellow had graduated. However, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because Qi Jingtian was a great demon of Heaven and Earth that he was able to step into the Heavenly Immortal Realm without ascending. That was Qi Jingtian¡¯s secret, and Li Cheng did not ask further. After a long conversation, Qi Jingtian finally took his leave. ¡°This kid, I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. Isn¡¯t it good to follow Little Uncle¡¯s side? That¡¯s something countless people wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for,¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at the departing Qi Jingtian and shook his head secretly. ¡°Everyone has their own path to follow. It must not have been easy for him to make this decision. Let him go!¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded in agreement, surveying the land and heaven, ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation in the Central Continent. With our sect¡¯s strength, I wonder how we rank there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different in the Southern Domain, where the top ten sects reign supreme, but the Central Continent is more expansive and divided into layers.¡± Li Cheng simply shared what he had learned with Mu Xingzhi. Mu Xingzhi was astonished to find that the Central Continent resembled the Immortal World but there was no trace of fear in his eyes¡ªinstead, there was an eagerness to try. ¡°This is great news. The more Immortals there are, the more resources from Immortals we can earn!¡± Mu Xingzhi said with anticipation. Li Cheng handed over six Space-Breaking Shuttles to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. You know better than anyone else how to develop.¡± ¡°Eh? Where is Little Uncle going?¡± Mu Xingzhi took the Space-Breaking Shuttles, asking somewhat reluctantly. ¡°I won¡¯t be going anywhere for the moment. I¡¯ll wait here for the Domain Lord to arrive!¡± The people from the Southern Ridge Gang would surely report yesterday¡¯s incident to the Domain Lord¡¯s residence, and that Daluo Golden Immortal-level Domain Lord should be arriving soon! According to the plan, once they subdue him, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect will have firmly established itself in the Central Continent. The other party came quickly, and in the distant sky, a warship swiftly approached with powerful auras on board, not bothering to conceal themselves. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 193: Pen of Life and Death_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 193: Pen of Life and Death_1 Translator: 549690339 | Wave after wave of powerful auras swept across the heaven and earth, carrying with them a piercing killing intent! The group studying the Formation, all furrowed their brows, many of them with not-so-high Cultivation, felt as if they had fallen into an icy cave when faced with the chilling killing intent. The Great Protector slightly furrowed his brows, Array marks appearing around him, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a Formation that enveloped everyone within it. Yan Bei glanced at the flying warship and then shifted his gaze to Li Cheng, ¡°Cave Master, do we kill them or not?¡± The Great Protector flew out of the Formation, ¡°Cave Master, Elder Yan, there¡¯s no need to use an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken, leave it to me!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Subdue them!¡± There were hundreds of people on the flying warship, the highest in Cultivation being but a Daluo Golden Immortal. With his Cultivation of the Immortal Monarch Realm, subduing those people was not going to be difficult. The Great Protector was slightly surprised, but still nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Cave Master, not a single one will be missed!¡± Being the Great Protector of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave, subduing people was part of his routine, and he naturally had his methods. Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to worry about it and turned to Yan Bei, ¡°Elder Yan, even if we subdue the people of the Wuting Domain, there is still the possibility of strong beings such as Mansion Masters and Territory Lords interfering. I will have to trouble you to stand guard here!¡± Once the spatial wormhole opened, the news would definitely spread quickly throughout the South Mysterious Territory, and there would undoubtedly be those who coveted it. ¡°Even the Mansion Master of the Bright Moon Mansion is nothing but an Immortal Monarch. The Great Protector can handle it, I should stay by the Cave Master¡¯s side instead!¡± Yan Bei said thoughtfully. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I intend to travel around and am not going to provoke strong beings, there won¡¯t be any issues.¡± Yan Bei also smiled and nodded, ¡°Then I shall follow the Cave Master¡¯s orders and defend this place!¡± Although Li Cheng only had the Cultivation of a Golden Immortal, Yan Bei knew that, with Li Cheng¡¯s mastery of the Law field, not to mention Daluo Golden Immortals, even Immortal Monarchs would have to keep their distance. Moreover, with the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle accompanying him, the two together, even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to capture them. In this, he had a deep understanding. ¡°Little Uncle, come back soon, don¡¯t let it be many years before we see you again,¡± Mu Xingzhi said jokingly, knowing he could not retain Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, for when he took a disciple, he would surely send them to train in the Seven Mystery Tower. Then, naturally, he would have to return. After bidding farewell to everyone, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle transformed into a largish creature over a zhang in size, carrying Li Cheng as it flew north. Li Cheng lay half-reclined on the turtle¡¯s back, letting it carry him forward. ¡°Master, the Central Continent is vast, are we really just wandering aimlessly? asked the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you flying north? That doesn¡¯t count as aimless,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, left speechless, simply continued to fly hard. Indeed, after submitting to Li Cheng, it had nothing to do but hard labor, with no benefits at all. More than ten days passed, and Li Cheng suddenly saw a flash of light, ¡°Stop!¡± [Detection of a disciple meeting the requirements is 100,000 li to the right front, recruiting the disciple will result in a reward.] Without waiting for the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle to speak, Li Cheng had already flown off its back, ¡°Follow me!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes spun, shrinking to the size of a thumb, like a newborn small turtle, quickly appearing on Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder. After carrying Li Cheng for so long, it was finally time for it to enjoy the ride! Li Cheng paid no attention to it, focused on the green arrow ahead, his eyes flashing with sharpness. The arrow appeared above a city, Li Cheng followed its direction straight into the city center, looking in the direction it pointed. It was an estate spread across more than ten acres, situated at the city¡¯s center. Having such a large estate in the center of the city meant it belonged to a wealthy family. Above the gate hung a signboard with the words ¡®Qing Mansion . However, at this moment, the gates of Qing Mansion were tightly shut, with over ten people guarding outside a secret chamber. The chamber was enveloped in a powerful prohibition, which even Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense could not penetrate. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be anxious, the lord and lady will surely find a way!¡± the guards outside the secret chamber were saying to a young man in reassurance. ¡°Yes, Young Master, the lord is a powerful being at the Tribulation Crossing Stage, he will definitely resolve this crisis,¡± the others added, trying to calm the young man. The young man had clear brows and handsome features, quite elegant, but at this moment, his brow was filled with anxiety as he paced back and forth. Li Cheng once again directed his Immortal Sense into the secret chamber and to his surprise discovered that floating within the chamber was a pen-the forbidden seals were released by that pen! ¡°An Immortal Artifact of Law! A Law Immortal Artifact has actually appeared in this small city?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes revealed his astonishment, realizing that the family must be of no ordinary origins. That pen contained tens of thousands of Life Laws and tens of thousands of Laws of Death! ¡°Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, do you know of a pen that simultaneously contains tens of thousands of Life Laws and Laws of Death?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Tens of thousands? It should be a replica then. There indeed was a Judge Pen in the Immortal World that contained one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred Life and Death Laws, but it vanished after the eras changed.¡± A replica of the Judge Pen? Even if it was a replica, being able to refine an Immortal Artifact containing tens of thousands of Life and Death Laws was remarkably extraordinary. Li Cheng silently nodded, his Immortal Sense locked onto that manor as he casually chose a seat in a tavern. Not long after, the seals on the secret chamber disappeared, and a middle-aged man and woman emerged from within. Seeing the two of them, Li Cheng¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Possessing an Immortal Body yet their cultivation has been crippled. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng could clearly sense that both the middle-aged man and woman had the same condition-both clearly had Immortal Bodies, but instead of Immortal Infants, they just had ordinary Nascent Souls inside. Obviously, someone had destroyed their Immortal Infants, and they had to cultivate Nascent Souls anew. This situation was extremely rare; after all, if one¡¯s Immortal Infant was destroyed, the person would usually be dead. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared and spoke with a smile, ¡°They must have destroyed their own Immortal Infants. Before destroying their Immortal Infants¡­¡± Before he could finish, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s expression also became rigid, staring incredulously in the direction of the manor, ¡°It¡¯s that boy! I haven¡¯t seen him for a hundred thousand years; how did he end up like this?¡± ¡°Elder, you know that family?¡± Li Cheng inquired. ¡°His father, Emperor Qing, was my very close friend. It seems something has happened to Emperor Qing!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face grew increasingly solemn. After a pause, Tianyuan transmitted a message to the middle-aged man, saying something which made the man¡¯s eyes reveal an unexpected joy, and then quickly, along with the young man, hurried over. Soon after, they arrived, and upon seeing the phantom floating beside Li Cheng, they were all taken aback. The middle-aged man had a complex expression, sighed, and bowed in salute, ¡°Qingxuan pays his respects to Uncle Tianyuan. After a separation of a hundred thousand years, it turns out that something did happen to Uncle Tianyuan!¡± Hearing the transmission from Immortal Emperor Tianyuan just now filled him with joy, but Qingxuan had not expected that only a Remnant Soul of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan would remain. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had an equally complex expression, ¡°Qingxuan, where is your father?¡± Qingxuan¡¯s face showed bitterness, ¡°He disappeared a hundred thousand years ago, and a millennium ago, Qing Mansion was besieged by mysterious forces. If not for the protection of those uncles, I probably would have perished as well.¡± Indeed, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had not guessed wrong; something had occurred to Emperor Qing, and even his descendants were implicated. ¡°Is there some trouble you¡¯re facing now?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked again. Qingxuan nodded, ¡°After escaping to the Kunlun Realm, my wife and I immediately destroyed our Immortal Infants to prevent being tracked by those mysterious forces. These thousand years were calm, but just last night, they found us!¡± With that, Qingxuan took the young man¡¯s hand and knelt down, Uncle Tianyuan, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but my son Qing Yun shouldn¡¯t have to bear all this. Please, Uncle, lend us your aid!¡± ¡°Is it because of that pen?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. Qingxuan nodded and took out the pen, ¡°This is an ancient Immortal Artifact, called the Pen of Life and Death, a chance acquisition by my father. Those people came last night and gave me three days to hand it over.¡± ¡°But I know that once it¡¯s handed over, our family will certainly be exterminated.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°Emperor Qing¡¯s disappearance might also be related to this pen; indeed, it is a replica of the Judge Pen, but it is nonetheless a genuine Law Immortal Artifact that even Immortal Emperors would covet.¡± Saying that, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan turned to Li Cheng, ¡°As it¡¯s an old friend¡¯s descendant, this is a favor I must help with, Li Cheng¡­¡± Li Cheng quickly cut off Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, smiling, ¡°I was planning on taking this little fella as my disciple; the question is whether he is willing.¡¯ Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng with gratitude; given his current situation, he could only turn to Li Cheng for assistance. But Li Cheng did not wait for him to ask for help and instead took the initiative to mention talcing a disciple-this provided much face! Little did he know, the big green arrow above Qing Yun¡¯s head had long since caused Li Cheng¡¯s eyes to light up; he genuinely wanted to take a disciple! While he could have played both sides-waiting for Immortal Emperor Tianyuan to ask and then agreeing to it, this would have allowed him to owe Tianyuan a favor while also recruiting a disciple to gain Enlightenment opportunities¡ªLi Cheng was not that kind of person. Therefore, he took the initiative and spared the dignified Immortal Emperor any embarrassment. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 194 Dao Slash Cutse t Chapter 195: Chapter 194 Dao Slash Cutse t Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Who is this?¡± Qingxuan asked. His heart was full of amazement. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan actually sought the young man¡¯s help. And the young man was quite forthright, even proposing to take Qing Yun as his disciple. ¡°My brother, Li Cheng,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. These words shocked Qingxuan even more! In the past, the relationship between Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Emperor Qing was very good; as the son of Emperor Qing, how could Qingxuan not know that the two had never referred to each other as brothers? Yet the youth before him had received the acknowledgment of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, being called his brother. Collecting himself, Qingxuan quickly said, ¡°If my son could take Elder Li as his master, it would naturally be his good fortune, but my son has been unable to cultivate since he was young, I fear he may tarnish Elder Li¡¯s reputation.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face wore a smile. If one truly couldn¡¯t cultivate, how would they become the chosen disciple of the system? ¡°Unable to cultivate is merely a matter of not having found the right method,¡± Li Cheng said as he turned to Qing Yun, ¡°Qing Yun, I come from the Southern Domain, and all five of my disciples have already ascended. Would you like to take me as your master?¡± Qing Yun was overjoyed, it meant that Li Cheng could help him embark on the path of cultivation. How could he not want that? A hundred times yes! Without any hesitation, Qing Yun knelt again, knocking his forehead on the ground, ¡°Disciple Qing Yun, greets the master!¡± ¡°Elder Li, do you have a way to put my son on the path of cultivation?¡± Qingxuan asked impatiently. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°He is over a hundred thousand years younger than you, and now is also the master of your son, that ¡®Elder¡¯ title is somewhat inappropriate.¡± Qingxuan was astonished. Which Immortal hadn¡¯t cultivated for thousands or tens of thousands of years? By the sound of it, did Li Cheng have a short cultivation time? ¡°Senior Tianyuan makes sense. Qing Yun has already taken me as his master. I think it¡¯s more appropriate for us to speak as peers,¡± Li Cheng said. [Receiving a disciple successfully, reward 2 Enlightenment chances.] Li Cheng examined the condition inside Qing Yun¡¯s body, only to see that his veins were thicker than those of ordinary people, almost as if he was born for cultivation. However, what was strange was that an almost imperceptible peculiar force covered his Dantian! This peculiar force prevented Qing Yun from absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy into his body, thus making cultivation impossible for him. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was also inspecting Qing Yun¡¯s condition. ¡°This is a curse, and moreover, it is the infamous Dao Slash Curse. It seems that Emperor Qing has offended someone extremely powerful. The other party used the Dao Slash Curse to prevent the descendants of Emperor Qing from stepping onto the path of cultivation.¡± ¡°A curse? It is said that Dead Spirits are most adept at cursing. Could it be that my father provoked a Dead Spirit?¡± Qingxuan frowned. He naturally knew of Qing Yun¡¯s condition and had tried himself, but he was utterly unable to dispel the mysterious force that shrouded Qing Yun¡¯s Dantian. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily, perhaps only Emperor Qing himself knows who cast it, but it¡¯s no longer important. What¡¯s urgent is to find a way to lift the curse.¡± ¡°This kind of curse has merged into the bloodline and will be passed down from generation to generation. To lift it, fear there are only two methods: The first is to find the person who cast the curse, as they can lift it.¡± ¡°The second is to seek the help of Buddha Cultivators or Confucian Cultivators at the level of Immortal Emperors, as they should have the power to lift it.¡± The two solutions mentioned by the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were far from easy. No one knew the person who had cast the curse, and Buddha Cultivators or Confucian Cultivators at the level of Immortal Emperors could only be found in the Immortal World. Qingxuan and his son also realized how difficult both methods were, and for a moment, they felt somewhat disappointed. Having been accepted as a disciple, they feared they still wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate! Li Cheng, however, smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Senior Tianyuan has forgotten about the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns of the Confucius Ancestor!¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t panicked at all, thinking how could the system that prompted him to take a disciple allow him to select one who couldn¡¯t cultivate? If that were the case, how could he earn Enlightenment counts? Finding a Confucian Cultivator of Immortal Emperor level might not be easy, but with the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns in his possession, Li Cheng believed there was still hope. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°That¡¯s true, give it a try!¡± Li Cheng nodded, took out the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, and activated it to envelop Qing Yun. The next moment, Qing Yun felt as if he had arrived in the vast expanse of the starry sky! In the starry sky, billions of lanterns floated, each emitting a rich Haoran Justice Air. The endless Haoran Justice Air surged toward him, rapidly dissolving the force within Qing Yun¡¯s Dantian. Within the private room, however, Qingxuan saw a different scene. He clearly witnessed how the scroll effortlessly extracted the curse power from Qing Yun¡¯s Dantian after enveloping him. Before long, the curse completely dissipated. Li Cheng put away the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself that a disciple recommended by the system couldn¡¯t possibly be unable to cultivate, right? The Dao Slash Curse was resolved with unbelievable ease. ¡°Innate Taoist Body, not bad at all!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. With the Dao Slash Curse gone, all three could clearly sense that nature¡¯s spiritual energy was drilling into Qing Yun¡¯s body; his compatibility with it far surpassed that of ordinary Cultivators. Li Cheng took out the Nascent Soul armor of Immortal Artifact level that he had refined earlier and placed it in Qing Yun¡¯s Dantian to protect it. ¡°This was refined by your teacher in my early years, and I¡¯ve had no use for it until now. Now, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± The Nascent Soul armor was initially crafted to be presented to his master, but the Astonished God Tripod was unreliable, and before he could give it to his master, he had received the news that his master had gone to the future. As the master had no use for it, it was better to bestow it upon his disciple than to let it sit idle in the storage ring. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Qing Yun couldn¡¯t inspect his insides and was unaware that it was an Immortal Artifact, but he knew that whatever his master bestowed upon him couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Upon seeing this, Qingxuan felt secretly astounded that an Immortal Artifact could be given away so casually, and one that was meant to protect the Nascent Soul at that. Qing Yun was indeed fortunate! ¡± Thank you, Brother Li. With this resolved, I no longer have worries for the future!¡± Qingxuan let out a long sigh of relief and smiled. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Qingxuan and asked, ¡°Those people chased from the Immortal World to the Kunlun Realm; they must be backed by an extremely powerful force; otherwise, even Emperor Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. What can you do?¡± Looking at the Pen of Life and Death in his hand, Qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°The more they want it, the less likely I am to give it to them. Brother Li, I entrust my son to you!¡± His words sounded as if he was making a final arrangement. Qing Yun furrowed his brows, ¡°Father, there must be another way!¡± Li Cheng looked at Qingxuan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink it or to be anxious. Those people, no matter how powerful the forces behind them are, are ultimately from the Immortal World and can¡¯t fully extend their reach here.¡± ¡°Moreover, they have given three days¡¯ time, not coercion on the spot, which indicates they have some apprehension.¡± In the Kunlun Realm, there weren¡¯t many things that could cause apprehension to the Lower Realm People, but their actions indeed suggested some. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded and asked, ¡°Have you figured out the Cultivation of those people?¡± ¡°All of them are Immortals; the one leading them is called by others as Immortal Monarch Lin, who may have the Cultivation of an Immortal Monarch,¡± Qingxuan replied thoughtfully. ¡°If it is just an Immortal Monarch, the problem isn¡¯t too big. The concern is if there are stronger forces lurking in the shadows. Li Cheng, shall we call Yan Bei over?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested. Li Cheng understood what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan meant¡ªit was time to prepare for a fight! Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 195 Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortalsi Chapter 196: Chapter 195 Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortalsi Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? The leader is an Immortal Monarch, and even if there are powerful beings following in the dark, they¡¯re at most Immortal Kings. Besides, I believe there won¡¯t be any Immortal Kings following secretly.¡± Here, the Mansion Master is at the level of Immortal Monarch. Since these people are wary, they must be fearful of a higher-level Territory Lord. After all, a Territory Lord is an existence at the Immortal King level. This also indicates that the group is led by an Immortal Monarch, with no stronger beings. To deal with an Immortal Monarch, I am enough. ¡°If you¡¯re confident, then that settles it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a laugh. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ve been instructing Qing Yun these two days. Once this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll send them off to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded satisfactorily, very pleased with Li Cheng¡¯s arrangements. Qingxuan and Qing Yun, however, were somewhat confused. Did they understand correctly that Li Cheng could easily take care of an Immortal Monarch? He was once an Immortal, and his cultivation was not low. He could sense that Li Cheng was merely a Golden Immortal. Above Golden Immortals were Daluo Golden Immortals, and only then came Immortal Monarchs. Could Li Cheng overcome two major realms to defeat an enemy? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? But they did not understand Li Cheng, though they did understand Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. If Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was so confident, what reason did they have to doubt? Soon, everyone arrived at Qing Mansion. Li Cheng directly took Qing Yun into a closed-door instruction, leaving everyone else hanging. Qing Yun¡¯s mother was full of doubts, and while Qingxuan explained, he also ordered everyone to pack up, preparing to leave the Central Continent. Two days passed, and suddenly above Qing Mansion, a wave of Immortal Yuan fluctuations emerged, followed by a light membrane that enveloped Qing Mansion. ¡°A third-level Immortal Array, who is this looking down on?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked up, shook his head, and chuckled. ¡°Qingxuan, the three days are up; have you made up your mind?¡± A robust voice echoed explosively from within the formation. Qingxuan soared to the rooftop, and with a flip of his hand, pulled out the Pen of Life and Death, ¡°The Pen of Life and Death is here, but you must tell me, who wants the ancient Immortal Artifact left by my father?¡± ¡± What? Do you want your descendants to retrieve it later?¡± That voice said playfully. ¡°So, your intention is to eradicate the root? Well, I would indeed like to know how powerful the self-destruct of this ancient Immortal Artifact could be,¡± Qingxuan laughed, his smile filled with playfulness. Whoosh! A figure descended from the sky, the aura of an Immortal Monarch Realm exploding forth, causing the ground of Qing Mansion to sink several meters. But with the Formation in place, his aura didn¡¯t spread outwards. ¡°Qingxuan, with your Tribulation Crossing Stage cultivation, you can¡¯t trigger the self-destruction of this Immortal Artifact, and its Artifact Spirit would never allow it either. So, hand it over obediently!¡± Qingxuan¡¯s smile grew even more pronounced, ¡°If you want it that badly, why don¡¯t you try to snatch it? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I have an Immortal Emperor¡¯s talisman? Or are you scared that leaking your aura will alert other Immortal Monarchs?¡± The Black Robed Man¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light, ¡°Then, as you wish!¡± Before his words fell, the Black Robed Man reached out to grab it from the air. However, contrary to his expectations, a powerful spatial barrier suddenly appeared, blocking him! ¡°Oh? Did you hire someone? No wonder you¡¯re so confident,¡± the Black Robed Man sneered, attacking again with a punch toward the barrier, trying to blast it open. Yet an even stranger scene unfolded. The Black Robed Man was only ten meters from the barrier, but now it seemed infinite in length; no matter how fast he sprinted, he could not get any closer to the barrier! ¡°Spatial extension?¡± The Black Robed Man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression becoming serious. Being able to use space extension to hold me back indicates that the opponent¡¯s spatial abilities are extremely strong, and naturally, their cultivation won¡¯t be inferior. ¡°Stop playing around, bind him, I¡¯ll search his soul!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Yes!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle responded. The next second, the Black Robed Man felt a sudden tightness all over his body, as if the entire world had compressed, rendering him immovable. Immediately after, Li Cheng stepped forward, appearing in the Black Robed Man¡¯s field of vision. The Black Robed Man¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°Who are you? The turtle on your shoulder¡­ the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle?¡± ¡°It seems you know quite a bit, which is good, so I don¡¯t have to worry about not getting the answers I want from searching your soul,¡± Li Cheng said casually, stepping towards the bound Black Robed Man. The Black Robed Man snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just a Golden Immortal, soul searching? Playing with fire is more like it!¡± ¡°Break!¡± The Black Robed Man burst forth with all his might, his powerful Immortal Yuan vibrations instantly shattered the seal of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle! After all, there was a major realm gap, and the Divine Turtle couldn¡¯t suppress him anymore when he burst forth with all his strength. ¡°Talking big with nothing to back it up? Boy, you should consider your own strength before taking on such a task, if you don¡¯t have the strength, then don¡¯t take it on!¡± the Black Robed Man snorted coldly. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°What you said is correct!¡± Whoom! Suddenly, the Black Robed Man felt as if his internal organs had flipped inside out, an incomparably strong gravitational force surged, continuously changing directions, not only making it impossible for him to stand steadily, but also causing his organs to suffer, and blood spurted from his mouth! Li Cheng stopped, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°That¡¯s all? Immortal Monarchs are nothing special.¡± In this state, if Li Cheng wanted to kill him, it would be effortless. The Black Robed Man struggled to raise his hand, trying to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth but found that he couldn¡¯t, and he couldn¡¯t even keep his body upright, crushed to the ground by the terrifying gravitational force. ¡°Law field! You, a mighty Immortal Emperor, disguise yourself as a Golden Immortal to deal with me, do you have no shame?¡± the Black Robed Man panicked, gnashing his teeth in rebuke. Being able to possess a Law field and now easily suppressing him, a Immortal Monarch, in his eyes, Li Cheng was certainly an Immortal Emperor. ¡°Think what you like, in the end, the victor takes all, and you would do better to cooperate with my soul searching to avoid your soul scattering,¡± Li Cheng walked up to the Black Robed Man and said indifferently. The Black Robed Man clenched his teeth, ¡°Immortal Emperor sir, whatever you want to know, just ask me directly, I dare not hide anything. There¡¯s no need to use such a forbidden technique as soul searching, after all, if word got out, it would damage your reputation.¡± ¡°Very well, speak, the backing forces behind you, how did they track down the Qing Family, tell me everything you know!¡± Li Cheng said as he casually sat down nearby. After all, this was an Immortal Monarch, and he was merely a Golden Immortal; soul searching would still pose a significant risk. Since he had sufficiently intimidated him anyway, it would be foolish of the Black Robed Man to hold back any information. ¡°We come from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals, when Emperor Qing got the Pen of Life and Death a hundred thousand years ago, the Alliance began to make arrangements to snatch the Pen, the details of which I am not aware of, I am just obeying orders to come to the Lower World.¡± ¡°The reason we could find Qingxuan is that a sage in the Alliance had placed a curse on the Qing Family years ago, with the curse, we were able to locate them.¡± The Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals? Any power from the Immortal World, Li Cheng didn¡¯t know of. But it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that this so-called Alliance would definitely be teeming with experts. ¡°You were ordered to descend to the Lower World, how many of you came? What are your cultivation levels?¡± Li Cheng inquired further. The Black Robed Man sighed helplessly, ¡°They¡¯re all here, the highest in cultivation is me, at the mid-phase of the Immortal Monarch Realm, those thirteen outside are Profound Immortals and Golden Immortals, mere insects in the eyes of someone like you.¡± Fearing that Li Cheng might kill to silence him, the Black Robed Man quickly added, ¡°Two days ago, I sent a message back to the Immortal World; they said if I do not return in three days, they will send someone even stronger to the Lower World!¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 196: The Seal of Heaven Techniques Chapter 197: Chapter 196: The Seal of Heaven Techniques Translator: 549690339 | Send an even stronger expert to the Lower World? Li Cheng laughed. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals told this Immortal Monarch so because they were worried that he would take off with the Pen of Life and Death! And if Li Cheng killed him, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals would definitely realize their plot had been uncovered, and they would dispatch an even stronger expert to the Lower World. Let him go? After he returned and reported the situation, there would likewise be stronger experts descending to the Lower World, and since he thought himself an Immortal Emperor, the ones descending might well be more than one Immortal Emperor. Therefore, this person couldn¡¯t be released. In the blink of an eye, Li Cheng made a decision, which was to suppress him! In doing so, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals would surely think that he had fled with the Pen of Life and Death, at most sending an Immortal King- level powerhouse to the Lower World to search Kunlun Realm for him. Moreover, the Dao Slash Curse of Qing Yun had been lifted, and no one from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals could dream of finding people through the curse anymore. But to suppress an Immortal Monarch with his own cultivation wasn¡¯t necessarily safe. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, I plan to suppress this person. Do you have a good method? I don¡¯t have many techniques at my disposal, and suppressing an Immortal Monarch is even harder than killing him,¡± Li Cheng transmitted. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed, ¡°I understand your plan. I have a secret technique here that can allow you to seal him. After sealing him, just suppress him inside the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened. Not only could he learn a secret technique from Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, but he could also suppress the Immortal Monarch, killing two birds with one stone! ¡°What secret technique?¡± Li Cheng asked expectantly. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sighed deeply, ¡°It¡¯s one of the Tianyuan Nine Techniques. Back then, even Grand Venerable Bai Jie learned it.¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows, impressed. If even Grand Venerable Bai Jie found it valuable, this technique must be extraordinary! As he pondered, Li Cheng suddenly asked, ¡°Could it be the Seal of Heaven?¡± Initially, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had mentioned that Bai Jie had used the Seal of Heaven on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, making it impossible for anyone there to ascend. And he had also said that with Bai Jie¡¯s strength, even sealing an entire realm was not beyond his capabilities! Then, if Li Cheng learned it, sealing an Immortal Monarch should also not be a problem. ¡°Haha, precisely. Let¡¯s see how long it takes for you to grasp it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan laughed heartily while at that moment, a speck of light appeared in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense pulled the speck of light into his sea of consciousness, and instantaneously, the Seal of Heaven became crystal clear! ¡°Enlightenment!¡± There was no need to hesitate; with ninety-nine chances for instantaneous enlightenment at his disposal, it was the perfect opportunity to show Immortal Emperor Tianyuan that he could casually cultivate it to perfection! Li Cheng suddenly entered a state of enlightenment. The Immortal Monarch was startled at first but then filled with great joy, seeing it as an excellent chance to escape. If he could break free from the Domains of Laws¡¯ suppression, he might be able to kill Li Cheng while he had the chance! But he was thinking too wishfully. Even though Li Cheng had entered a state of enlightenment, the suppressive power of the Domain of Laws hadn¡¯t weakened in the slightest! The Immortal Monarch was still unable to move, let alone break free from the Domain of Laws¡¯ restraint. Before long, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand toward the Immortal Monarch with a press, ¡°Seal of Heaven!¡± All kinds of Laws surged together, solidifying into a Big Seal that enveloped the Immortal Monarch. Instantly, the Immortal Monarch felt that he had lost contact with his Immortal Infant! Li Cheng didn¡¯t say much more and tossed the sealed Immortal Monarch into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Subsequently, Li Cheng activated his Domain of Laws to expand it, instantly enveloping the members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals outside who were in charge of maintaining the Formation. The thirteen were merely Profound Immortals and Golden Immortals, and within the Law field, they didn¡¯t have the slightest resistance, becoming ashes in an instant. On Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was secretly shocked, thinking that his master¡¯s strength was even greater than he had imagined! It seemed that he really needed to stay well-behaved. If he must labor, so be it; perhaps there would be real benefits in the future! Qingxuan and the others beside him were even more shocked. With a mere flick of his hand, he had eradicated so many Profound and Golden Immortals. Could it be true, as the Immortal Monarch had said, that Li Cheng was hiding his true cultivation? The Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared, ¡°Such a waste, these people had considerable cultivation. If you had kept their Immortal Infants, it would have significantly increased your own cultivation.¡± Li Cheng casually grabbed the storage rings from those people and looked through them, laughing, ¡°All together, there are more than 200,000 Immortal Stones, indeed not as valuable as a single Immortal Infant. I didn¡¯t think too much just now, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Besides Immortal Stones, there were some common Immortal Pills of inferior quality that didn¡¯t catch Li Cheng¡¯s interest at all, and the other miscellaneous items were even more insignificant. Qingxuan secretly smacked his lips, realizing that someone with such high cultivation really was different, casually wasting even the Immortal Infants of Golden Immortals. Clearing his throat, Qingxuan took out a storage ring and said, ¡°I have over twenty million Immortal Stones here. If Brother Li wishes to use Immortal Stones to increase his cultivation, feel free to take them.¡± Over twenty million? The expression of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan remained unchanged, but Li Cheng was secretly shocked. He remembered that Feng Wanli had only been able to produce ten thousand, but Qingxuan could offer twenty million with ease. Yet, it made sense considering that he was the son of an Immortal Emperor, and in times of trouble, he must have taken all the wealth left by Emperor Qing with him. ¡°Brother Li saved our Qing Family, accepted my son as a disciple, and even resolved the Dao Slash Curse on him. Such a great kindness is impossible to repay, so please, Brother Li, accept it!¡± Qing Yun¡¯s mother walked over, bowed, and said with a smile. ¡°Indeed, if Brother Li refuses to accept, my husband and I will have trouble resting easy from now on!¡± Qingxuan said with a laugh. Li Cheng truly wanted Immortal Stones; after all, with Immortal Stones, his cultivation could rise much faster. With these Immortal Stones, he could easily step into the Daluo Golden Immortal Realm. Then I thank you!¡± Li Cheng replied, not being overly courteous, as he accepted the storage ring. ¡°First, let¡¯s send them to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Now that Qing Yun has embarked on the path of cultivation, once he achieves Foundation Establishment, he could enter the Seven Mystery Tower, and Qingxuan and his wife can also use the tower to comprehend the Rule Power,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng nodded, knowing that Qingxuan and his wife possessed Immortal Bodies and didn¡¯t need to undergo Tribulation Crossing when re-entering the Immortal Realm. They could cultivate continuously in the Seven Mystery Tower. Moreover, having them around meant Li Cheng could be a carefree manager, guiding his own son by himself. After all, he had already imparted what he should, and now he just had to wait and reap the benefits of Enlightenment. ¡°There is no need to delay, let¡¯s set off now!¡± Li Cheng said. Qingxuan and his wife exchanged glances. They had no objections to going to the Southern Domain. Wherever their family was, that place was home. But this journey would take at least a few years, and since Qing Yun needed food and drink, shouldn¡¯t they prepare something? ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare anything, it will only take a few days to get there. We ¡®ll talk on the way!¡± added Li Cheng. Qingxuan and his wife, feeling helpless, could only nod with a smile, disbanded the household, and left with Li Cheng. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was full of reluctance, finding himself once again assuming the role of mount for a Divine Beast. Last time it had roamed at will, but this time it moved with purpose. The speed of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was extremely fast, folding the space beneath its each step, and it arrived at the spatial wormhole within half a day. ¡°Brother Li has amazing methods; to subdue a Divine Beast and open up a spatial wormhole is simply unimaginable!¡± exclaimed Qingxuan as he disembarked from the Divine Turtle¡¯s back. ¡°Little Martial Uncle, you¡¯re quicker than I imagined. You¡¯re back in just over half a month!¡± Mu Xingzhi came flying in excitedly, his face full of surprise. He had braced himself for not seeing his little martial uncle for years, but to his delight, the uncle returned so quickly. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 197: The Map in the Pen of Life and Death_1 Chapter 198: Chapter 197: The Map in the Pen of Life and Death_1 Translator. 549690339 | Looking at the elated Mu Xingzhi, Li Cheng teased with a smile, ¡°Sect Master, your timing is perfect. Let me introduce them to you.¡± ¡°This is my newly accepted disciple, Qing Yun, and these two are his parents! Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face stiffened with surprise. In the past, accepting disciples was a formal affair. But now? He¡¯d even brought the disciple¡¯s parents along. What was he planning? ¡°This is the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Mu Xingzhi. Qing Yun, meet your Sect Master Brother,¡± Li Cheng said. Qing Yun performed a respectful salute, ¡°I pay my respects to Sect Master Brother!¡± ¡°Sect Leader Mu, we are honored to meet you! I am Qing Yun¡¯s father, Qingxuan.¡± Qingxuan made a fist and palm salute. Mu Xingzhi quickly waved his hands and responded with a salute of his own: ¡°Friend Qing, you are too courteous!¡± ¡°Sect Master, I will be taking them to the sect. From now on, I¡¯ll rely on you to take care of them,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Mu Xingzhi understood Li Cheng¡¯s plans and nodded seriously, ¡°Little Uncle Master, rest assured, I can see that friend Qing and his wife carry Immortal Bodies. It will likely be mere days before they can reenter the Immortal Realm, and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need friend Qing¡¯s help by then.¡± The latter part was said to Qing Yun¡¯s parents. Qing Yun¡¯s parents could also tell that Mu Xingzhi was a mighty Loose Immortal, his words merely politeness. After all, with Mu Xingzhi¡¯s cultivation, how could he possibly need their help? Moreover, those who were setting up the formation not far away were all powerful Immortals. Was this the strength of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect? Quite astonishing indeed! Everyone thought the most powerful were gathered in the Central Continent, little did they know, the Southern Domain was not to be underestimated. Li Cheng obtained a Space-Breaking Shuttle and steered it into the spatial wormhole. Inside the Space-Breaking Shuttle, Qing Yun curiously observed the colorful world outside, while Qingxuan and his wife exchanged surprised glances, both noticing the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. There were too many things that surprised them! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared and gazed through the Space-Breaking Shuttle¡¯s window, sighing to himself, wondering about something. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°Nothing much, just now I heard your plan to continue traveling around the Central Continent,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng glanced at Qing Yun¡¯s parents and nodded, ¡°Just a casual stroll.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said no more, displaying no emotion, but instead looked toward Qing Yun¡¯s parents, ¡°Did Emperor Qing leave any words or clues before his disappearance?¡± Qingxuan shook his head, ¡°No, not even the Pen of Life and Death, which returned on its own.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered and then gave a bitter smile; in his current state, he could do nothing. ¡°We¡¯ve considered the possibility that our father may have left some clues in the Pen of Life and Death, but after many years of research, we¡¯ve discovered nothing,¡± Qingxuan added. ¡°Oh? Let Li Cheng have a look,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan quickly said. Qingxuan handed the Pen of Life and Death to Li Cheng, who looked puzzledly at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. If they had studied it for years without success, what could he see? He hesitated for a moment after taking the Pen of Life and Death and finally decided to infuse it with the Life Law and Law of Death to see if it would react. The next moment, a rich aura of life and death emerged from the Pen! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Li to carry both of these Laws, activating the Pen of Life and Death!¡± Qingxuan inwardly clicked his tongue in amazement. The aura of life and death that surged from the Pen grew more and more abundant, and it didn¡¯t dissipate oddly enough but instead converged above the Pen, slowly coalescing into a picture! More accurately, it was a map! The map covered an extremely wide range, marking over a hundred domains, including the South Mysterious Territory! ¡°The South Mysterious Territory is where we were just located. On the map, it is merely the most marginal territory. Crossing these twelve territories will bring us to the location indicated by the map,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. There was a red dot marked near the center of the map, within the Divine Palace Region. To reach there, one would need to pass through twelve territories. ¡°Could Emperor Qing be there?¡± Li Cheng asked. Qingxuan appeared somewhat excited, ¡°I never expected that my father really left clues behind. However, back then the Pen of Life and Death flew back to the Immortal Realm, but the clues my father left were in the Kunlun Realm.¡± ¡°It seems he arrived in the Kunlun Realm and discovered something in the Divine Palace Region, using the Pen of Life and Death to send a message. Yet all these years, I have discovered nothing.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he is trapped in the Divine Palace Region!¡± Trapped? Could Emperor Qing, no less powerful than Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, be trapped in the Kunlun Realm? But considering the depths of the Kunlun Realm, it was indeed a possibility. With a somewhat excited clenched fist, Qingxuan said, ¡°What a pity that my current cultivation is limited. If it were like before, I could have made an attempt.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Qingxuan, ¡°Even if you were at your peak cultivation, what could you do if your father is trapped? Going there would just add to your father¡¯s troubles. Leave this matter to Li Cheng.¡± Li Cheng was stunned. The Immortal Emperor was trapped, and he was just a little Golden Immortal. Had Immortal Emperor Tianyuan forgotten his cultivation level? Was he confusing him for an Immortal Emperor? ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? No confidence?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan saw Li Cheng¡¯s shocked face and could not help but laugh. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°Senior, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m just a Golden Immortal.¡± Pointing to the map, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, ¡°Traveling from the South Mysterious Territory to the Divine Palace Region without utilizing a Transmission Array would take several years. In a few years, you will no longer be just a Golden Immortal.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had a deep understanding of Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation speed! With enough resources and the time flow acceleration of the Seven Mystery Tower, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to reach the level of an Immortal Emperor in just a few years in the outside world. Li Cheng was speechless; he only had a little over twenty million Immortal Stones. Advancing to a Daluo Golden Immortal was not a problem, but to go a step further, these resources were clearly insufficient. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to travel anyway, head towards the Divine Palace Region. Emperor Qing must have discovered something there,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan speculated aloud. Li Cheng pondered and then nodded. After all, since he intended to journey, it didn¡¯t matter where. So he decided to head toward the Divine Palace Region! If he could gather more disciples along the way, that would also be beneficial. However, sending disciples back and forth to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was troublesome. Perhaps, he should craft another Immortal Artifact of Law! After all, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle lacked no Universe Mystery Stones. Feeling Li Cheng¡¯s gaze, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle tensed up, thinking, this is definitely not going to be good news! ¡°What are you nervous about? I¡¯m just giving you a glance,¡± said Li Cheng casually, then turning to Qingxuan with a smile, ¡°Immortal Emperor Tianyuan is right, when we arrive at the Divine Palace Region, I will take a look.¡± Qingxuan hurriedly bowed with a fist, ¡°I thank you in advance, Brother Li. Take the Pen of Life and Death with you; when you¡¯re within a certain range, it will surely lead the way.¡± Li Cheng nodded and accepted the Pen of Life and Death. Coming back to his senses, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said, ¡°Could Emperor Qing have discovered an ancient battlefield? He had a great interest in ancient battlefields.¡± Ancient battlefields represented the end of an era, with rumors that even deities perished there in numbers¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be interested? ¡°The so-called ancient battlefield is not in the Divine Palace Region. I have been there, so I¡¯m very clear about that!¡± Suddenly, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle spoke up. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 198 Master Li Cheng 1 Chapter 199: Chapter 198 Master Li Cheng 1 Translator: 549690339 | The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had been to the ancient battlefield, and this news truly took both Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan by surprise. ¡°Where?¡± Both of them asked in unison. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle hurriedly shook its head, then pointed outside, ¡°I¡¯ve always lived in this chaotic region, and naturally, the ancient battlefield is here, but its entrance is not fixed at all, changing positions all the time. It¡¯s simply impossible to locate; one can only rely on luck.¡± What it said was indeed the truth. If it were that easy to find, the ancient battlefield wouldn¡¯t have become the stuff of legends. ¡°What¡¯s it like inside?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle sighed, ¡°A place of death! Not a blade of grass grows, and it¡¯s filled with extremely terrifying fluctuations of power everywhere!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re only seeing a part of the picture, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard that there are countless Immortal Elixirs inside the ancient battlefield, even the legendary Divine Medicines!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s expression turned awkward as it chuckled, ¡°Perhaps, the ancient battlefield is vast, and I was only able to explore a few hundred li before getting blasted out by an extremely powerful force. I also guess that not all places there are barren.¡± ¡°That¡¯s like saying nothing at all¡­ I just remembered, the Dead Spirits that appeared in Blunt Empty City, could they have come from the ancient battlefield?¡± Li Cheng said. At first, everyone speculated that those Dead Spirits came from an unknown world, entering through spatial rifts here. But it wouldn¡¯t be abnormal for countless powerful beings who died in the ancient battlefield over billions of years to have turned into Dead Spirits. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it means that the guy who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture is hiding in the ancient battlefield, which makes it troublesome,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng pondered for a moment before shaking his head, deciding it was something he couldn¡¯t involve himself in, better not to think about it. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also shook his head, contemplating that the person should know Grand Venerable Bai Jie had left the Southern Domain yet didn¡¯t rush out of the ancient battlefield, perhaps having discovered some treasure within? Cowering in the ancient battlefield to cultivate? Sighing inwardly, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan returned to the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and transmitted his voice, ¡°When you get back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, you should focus on refining these Immortal Stones and concentrate on your cultivation!¡± ¡°The cultivation of a Golden Immortal is utterly insignificant in front of those Mansion Masters and Territory Lords.¡± Li Cheng silently nodded, ¡°I feel the same way, and I haven¡¯t completely refined the Fire Mysterious Realm yet. Once my cultivation enters the Daluo Golden Immortal stage, I want to try refining it with all my might.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless, even as a Daluo Golden Immortal, you can¡¯t get close to God¡¯s Right Hand. There¡¯s no need to take the risk; better wait for the future!¡± ¡°Just a hand, and a Daluo Golden Immortal can¡¯t even get close?¡± Li Cheng frowned, somewhat disbelieving. ¡°Of course, did you think Deities are just a bit stronger than Immortal Emperors? You are mistaken. Trust me, in order to investigate that hand, you need to keep improving your cultivation.¡± ¡± What level of cultivation will I need?¡± Li Cheng asked helplessly. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. After all, you¡¯re mastering numerous laws, so perhaps you¡¯ll understand once your cultivation reaches a certain level.¡± Li Cheng knew he had to be cautious with God¡¯s Right Hand without adequate cultivation; he definitely shouldn¡¯t entertain the thought of challenging it, or he wouldn¡¯t even know how he might die. But Li Cheng still wanted to try. If he could extract some Divine Blood from God¡¯s Right Hand, the power it contained would surely rival countless cultivation resources. The next day, the Space-Breaking Shuttle burst out of the space wormhole, and with the help of the Cross-domain Teleportation Array, everyone arrived at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Eighteenth Peak, considered the holy land of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, not to mention anything else, just the richness of the natural spiritual energy here is unparalleled in the Southern Domain. Qingxuan sensed around and was amazed, muttering to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a treasure land in the Southern Domain, I¡¯m afraid not many places like this could be found even in the Central Continent.¡± ¡°Indeed, such rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy¡­ It¡¯s the Immortal Tower that draws it here. Many Spirit Veins also converge underground, and that tower is even more powerful than the Pen of Life and Death.¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, licking its lips. ¡°Could it also be an ancient Immortal Artifact?¡± Qingxuan asked curiously. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°That is the Seven Mystery Tower, and you may enter it to cultivate whenever you wish. Qing Yun, from now on you will live here. Once you¡¯ve achieved Foundation Establishment, you will also be able to enter the tower to cultivate.¡± Below the waist of the mountain, where the Seven Mystery Tower was located, the Eighteenth Peak seemed to have been contributed, with strong figures hurrying along the mountain path toward the Seven Mystery Tower from time to time. But above the middle of the mountain, aside from the high-ranking sect members, no one dared to set foot. Over the years, that had become an unwritten rule. After showing Qing Yun and his family around and giving them some basic instructions, Li Cheng entered the Seven Mystery Tower. Qing Yun and his family decided to familiarize themselves with the surroundings first, settling in a brand new courtyard next to Yun Tianqiong¡¯s. ¡°These five courtyards next to us are all remarkable. Husband, look at the one next to us; the entire courtyard emits an extremely strong sword intent, and even the Sword Path Rules permeate it, indicating that its owner is a sword cultivator with a terrifying prowess in swordsmanship,¡± she said. Qingxuan nodded, ¡°The other four courtyards are also pulsing with the power of rules. It¡¯s hard to imagine that before even becoming immortals, they have already grasped the rules. The owners of these five courtyards must be incredibly monstrous!¡± The couple thought that their son, who possessed an Innate Taoist Body, was already a monster among monsters. But compared to the owners of those five courtyards, he seemed to be nothing. ¡°These must be the residences of the five senior brothers and sisters. Master said that they had ascended, but I didn¡¯t dare to ask Master why he said ¡®as if they had¡¯?¡± said Qing Yun. When Li Cheng said that, it was because out of the five disciples, four had ascended, and Qi Jingtian, who hadn¡¯t ascended, had already become an immortal, and moreover, he hadn¡¯t gone to the Immortal World. This, Li Cheng did not tell them. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Judging by these five courtyards, your Master must be even more powerful than we imagined. Otherwise, how could he teach such monstrous disciples? Given time, perhaps you could also reach the heights of your five senior brothers and sisters,¡± Qingxuan said comfortingly. Touched by the aura of those five people, the five courtyards were no longer ordinary. He believed that one day, under Li Cheng¡¯s guidance, his son could achieve the same. Qing Yun nodded heavily. ¡°Are you¡­ friends of little uncle-master?¡± At that moment, a voice tinged with perplexity rang out. The family of three looked ahead and saw an old man, his body enveloped in Pill Qi, holding a broom and walking out from one of the courtyards, having clearly just finished cleaning it. ¡°Disciple Qing Yun, paying respects to this senior!¡± Qing Yun hurriedly greeted with a bow. Anyone they encountered here was definitely not as simple as a sweeper. The old man¡¯s face showed even greater perplexity as he looked at the Qingxuan couple and then at Qing Yun, ¡°An Innate Taoist Body? Could it be that little uncle-master has taken in another disciple?¡± Realizing the implication, as even the Sect Master referred to his Master as little uncle-master, Qing Yun quickly said, ¡°My teacher, Li Cheng!¡± Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s eyebrows lifted, ¡°Indeed! Little uncle-master has taken on another disciple!¡± The latter part, though he didn¡¯t shout loudly, was heard throughout the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Instantly, radiant lights appeared, and all the high-ranking sect officials rushed toward this place! ¡± Where? Which lucky young chap has caught the eye of little uncle-master?¡± Before their figures arrived, their excited voices reached first. Li Cheng¡¯s disciples were all extraordinary, and they were eager to find out what kind of monster this one would be. Qing Yun felt a bit restrained and faintly sensed that his mention of ¡®my teacher, Li Cheng,¡¯ was like stirring up a hornet¡¯s nest. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 199: Daluo Golden Immortal_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 199: Daluo Golden Immortal_1 Translator: 549690339 | Qing Yun had indeed poked the hornet¡¯s nest. In no time, upwards of a hundred people rushed over, with the weakest among them at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, and many more being Loose Immortals. But most of them merely stopped at the periphery, curiously onlooking, while only the various Elders stepped forward. ¡°First Elder, did our junior uncle really take on another disciple?¡± The First Elder landed beside the Seventh Elder and asked. The Seventh Elder looked at Qing Yun with a smile and said, ¡°No need to be anxious, junior brother, let me introduce you to¡­¡± Off to the side, the Qingxuan couple marveled in secret, is the large sect so harmonious at the top? This was unlike any of the major powers they knew! Li Cheng was in seclusion and completely unaware that the entire high-level had taken Qing Yun¡¯s family of three to the Heaven Secret Peak and started banquet mode. Inside the Seven Mystery Tower, with the help of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, Li Cheng refined Immortal Stones at an extremely fast pace. As years went by, with twenty million Immortal Stones still unrefined, Li Cheng had already stepped into the Daluo Golden Immortal Realm. A few more years passed, and with all the Immortal Stones consumed, Li Cheng finally slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Using Immortal Stones to increase cultivation is too slow, it feels like a lot of effort for little reward, Emperor Grade Immortal Pills are much more convenient,¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. Inside the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was speechless, ¡°Only a month has passed outside, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture refines everything quickly, be content!¡± ¡°I am content, it¡¯s just a sigh, perhaps I should find some Immortal Elixirs for pill refinement, that would increase cultivation faster.¡± Li Cheng pondered, in the Kunlun Realm, to talk about Immortal Elixirs, one would have to look for the Ancient Ruins! But the only Ancient Ruins Li Cheng knew of were those of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, and it was unlikely that the Ancient Ruins of the Five Elements Elf Tribe held any Immortal Elixirs that could help a Daluo Golden Immortal increase their cultivation. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan did not respond, probably irritated by Li Cheng. ¡°Let it be, first let¡¯s refine the Fire Mysterious Realm!¡± The Fire Mysterious Realm was only fifty percent refined. He could already sense the other half was probably in the Central Continent. The sensing was very vague, but refining more would definitely make it clearer. And if he could completely refine it, he could enter it, and if he could get the Divine Blood within God¡¯s Right Hand, that would be even better. This time, Li Cheng utilized his Enlightenment opportunities. After eight consecutive Enlightenments, the Fire Mysterious Realm was ninety percent refined. But no matter how hard Li Cheng tried, he couldn¡¯t take the final step and had to give up. Seeing this, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that if it was completely refined, Li Cheng would definitely target God¡¯s Right Hand. Fortunately, it was always just a bit short, never fully refined. ¡°I thought that if my cultivation was strong enough, I could refine it completely, but now it seems that¡¯s not the case. The Fire Mysterious Realm is still missing something.¡± Listening to Li Cheng¡¯s monologue, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared, ¡°It should be the Artifact Spirit!¡± ¡°The Fire Mysterious Realm has existed for a long time, it¡¯s very likely that an Artifact Spirit has been born, or rather a Spirit of the World. After all, it¡¯s a Divine World refined by Deities, but the absence of the Artifact Spirit is preventing you from completely refining it.¡± What Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said was not without reason, even an Immortal Artifact that had given birth to an Artifact Spirit, to fully refine it, it would be necessary to subdue the Artifact Spirit. But the Artifact Spirit was not in the Fire Mysterious Realm, naturally, it couldn¡¯t be subdued. There was another way, which was to completely sever the connection between the Artifact Spirit and the Fire Mysterious Realm. ¡°You said earlier that you could sense the other half in the distant north, it¡¯s possible that what you sensed was not the other half, but the Artifact Spirit,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°In that case, I still need to go and find it. Well, it¡¯s a good opportunity to continue taking disciples.¡± Picking up the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, he stepped out of the Seven Mystery Tower, only to see the Qingxuan couple supervising Qing Yun¡¯s cultivation. Li Cheng paused briefly and walked over to them. ¡°Brother Li!¡± Qingxuan greeted him with a clasped fist, his face full of smiles. Li Cheng returned the gesture, ¡°Do the two of you find it comfortable here?¡± The smiles on the faces of Qingxuan and his wife deepened involuntarily, and Qingxuan said, ¡°We have joined the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and the Elder Group has arranged for us the position of Guest Elders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. You will be living at the Eighteenth Peak from now on, which is good for guiding Qing Yun¡¯s cultivation,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Oh? Brother Li is leaving?¡± Qingxuan sensed the implication in Li Cheng¡¯s words. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I plan to head to the Central Continent and then advance towards the Divine Palace Region. It¡¯s uncertain when I will return.¡± Thinking it was because of the map within the Pen of Life and Death, Qingxuan quickly clasped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Li has taken on a great task!¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to correct him and took his leave. In the blink of an eye, a man and a turtle had arrived at a station on the edge of the Land of Chaos. Here, many people were already waiting, ready to head for the Central Continent. ¡°The Central Continent isn¡¯t ready yet, and they¡¯ve already started operation?¡± Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless. Was Mu Xingzhi too hasty? Little did he know, it wasn¡¯t Mu Xingzhi who was in a hurry, but these people. Ever since the news of the space wormhole being opened spread throughout the Southern Domain, many powerful beings had rushed here. Most of them arrived by using the Transmission Arrays of various powers, not through the Cross-domain Teleportation Array of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and that was why they had just arrived. Li Cheng paid them no mind and decided not to take the Space-Breaking Shuttle. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and let it make the journey. The speed of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was much faster than that of the Space-Breaking Shuttle. Half a day passed, and Li Cheng had already arrived at the Central Continent, continuing on his journey of exploration. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, the direction indicated by the Fire Mysterious Realm coincides with that indicated by the Pen of Life and Death!¡± Li Cheng suddenly said. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared, ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting that their destinations are the same, are you?¡± ¡°There is that possibility, but I can¡¯t be certain. Let¡¯s wait and see. It would save us trouble if they are indeed the same,¡± Li Cheng replied. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded slightly, ¡°You took on disciples, but then you left them on their own. I don¡¯t quite understand your method.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly leaving them to their own devices, right? Whatever I should teach, I¡¯ve taught already. I¡¯ve given him quite a few Emperor Grade pills and there¡¯s the Seven Mystery Tower. Haven¡¯t all those disciples become successful?¡± Li Cheng replied with a smile. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled without replying, thinking how could that not be considered hands-off? Who would the disciples turn to when they encounter problems in their cultivation? But on second thought, those disciples of Li Cheng were all of astonishing comprehension; it seemed¡­ unlikely that they would encounter problems in their cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. With nothing better to do, why not teach me one or two techniques from the Tianyuan Nine Techniques?¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. As for taking on disciples, it was better to talk less about that, as after all, disciples contributed to his Enlightenment count. ¡°You¡¯re bringing this up again? With your comprehension and abilities, why not create your own ¡®Li Cheng¡¯s Nine Skills¡¯ or ¡®Li Cheng¡¯s Eighteen Skills¡¯? Why insist on fixating on my Nine Techniques?¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, somewhat speechless. Li Cheng, on the other hand, lit up, ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was somewhat puzzled; his casual remark seemed to have inspired Li Cheng, who now appeared to be genuinely prepared to create his own techniques. But creating one¡¯s own methods requires a powerful comprehension and a broad knowledge base. In terms of comprehension, Li Cheng was not lacking. Knowledge, however¡­ Li Cheng still hadn¡¯t learned many of the common techniques used by Immortals! After all, nobody had taught him. That was awkward. How could one create under such circumstances? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 200 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable?_i Chapter 201: Chapter 200 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable?_i Translator: 549690339 | immortal Emperor Tianyuan was right; Li Cheng was stumped! Li Cheng rubbed his chin, aware that he mastered the most Fist Path laws. In theory, creating his own fist techniques was the most appropriate, as it would allow him to fully utilize the might of the Fist Path laws. But Li Cheng suddenly realized that despite possessing tens of millions of Fist Path laws, he had no idea where to start in creating his own fist techniques. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s perplexed look, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why not save yourself the time and give up on trying to create something new? With the laws and Fist Path rules you have mastered, you can completely achieve ¡®One force breaks ten thousand laws.''¡± ¡°If you can break ten thousand laws with one force, why bother creating those fancy and excessive techniques?¡± Li Cheng heard the subtlety in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words, which implied that he knew too few techniques and effectively had no foundation, hence his inability to create anything new. Li Cheng laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°If I have the chance, perhaps I could take a look at the Ancient Heavenly Book or the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. Maybe 1 could glean some powerful techniques from them.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°The ten great heavenly books are all distinct. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is ranked first, yet half of it has been lost. The Ancient Heavenly Book is ranked third; its true form is a stele, and one usually comprehends various techniques from it.¡± ¡°The Wordless Heavenly Scripture is ranked tenth, its true form being a stone sword, from which one comprehends swordsmanship and sword techniques, but both are in the Immortal World.¡± Hearing what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said made Li Cheng curious. ¡°Then what is the true form of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head again, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The only person who has seen the true form of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture since ancient times is the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable! Chaos Yuan Great Venerable? Li Cheng became even more curious. It was only the second time he had heard someone addressed with the title ¡®Great Venerable.¡¯ ¡°Only the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable has seen the true form of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? So, was the technique passed down by him? Could it be that he gleaned it from there? Or is the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture itself simply a technique?¡± Li Cheng had learned that the so-called ten great heavenly books were not all books! They were special in their existence, enabling comprehension of various cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and so forth, which is why they were referred to as heavenly books. ¡ö¡öI¡¯ve had the same doubts as you. My understanding is that, like the other heavenly books, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is some kind of object, and what we cultivate are the techniques comprehended by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable from it!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, understanding^. It seemed that, according to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture hadn¡¯t been seen by anyone since the Great Venerable. Perhaps others had seen it, but they didn¡¯t recognize it as the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Was the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable listed among the ten great eccentrics?¡± Li Cheng asked further. ¡°The ten great eccentrics you refer to are specific to the Kunlun Realm; the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable is not from the Kunlun Realm. Li Cheng recalled hearing from Feng Wanli that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was created by a predecessor from the Kunlun Realm. It appeared he knew nothing about it and had merely been repeating what he had heard. Since the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable wasn¡¯t from the Kunlun Realm, yet had cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture passed down there, it was most likely, as they had speculated, that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was more than just a simple technique. ¡°What era did the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable come from? How powerful was he?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°Billions of years ago, from the early period of this era, a bit earlier than the Blunt Empty Venerable.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, then added, ¡°As for his power, legend has it that he broke free from the Order of Heaven and Earth¡¯s constraints, reaching the legendary God Realm. ¡°But nobody has seen it; it¡¯s only a legend, unclear. Li Cheng nodded. Indeed, if the legends said that the era¡¯s order was incomplete and one couldn¡¯t transcend the Immortal Realm to become a god, yet there was also a legend that the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had become a god, this was already contradictory. Unless the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had found a way to complete the order or to complete the laws he had comprehended. ¡°Do you believe in deities?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly asked. Li Cheng was startled, ¡°Didn¡¯t senior say that by comprehending 129,600 of a certain Law, one could become a god? Why ask this question again? ¡°I did say so, and I believe it, but do you?¡± smiled Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There must be gods. Just as there is a sky beyond the sky, and people beyond people, perhaps above the Immortal World there is a Divine Realm. Who knows, maybe the Cultivation ranks in the Divine Realm are also Heaven God, True God, and so on, with the Divine Emperor at the pinnacle.¡± ¡°Cultivation has no limits! And who¡¯s to say that above the Divine Realm there aren¡¯t Supreme Beings or Saints or the like? Who knows!¡± Having read plenty of novels before traversing to this Cultivation World, Li Cheng could certainly concoct more in his imagination. This time, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback, pondering Li Cheng¡¯s words, remaining silent for a long time. ¡°Cultivation has no limits¡­¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan kept repeating this phrase. After a while, he steadied his mind and let out a long sigh, ¡°You lad, you have some bold ideas!¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Leaving aside the Saints and Supreme Beings, let¡¯s talk about gods. Senior, do you think Immortal Emperors have the power to change the Order of Heaven and Earth?¡± ¡°No, right? Then why could one cultivate up to Immortal Emperor and even reach the legendary Divine Realm in the last era of Kunlun Realm without facing Tribulation or ascending? Why now, when one reaches Completion at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, must they face the Tribulation and ascend to the Immortal World? Who changed this order?¡± ¡°The Order of Heaven and Earth naturally changes on its own!¡± declared Immortal Emperor Tianyuan with certainty. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The Kunlun Realm hides countless Ancient Ruins; did Heaven and Earth hide them, too? Could it be that deities changed the Order of Heaven and Earth and intentionally concealed those regions, preparing for something?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan furrowed his brow. Born in the Immortal Realm, his thoughts were bound to this world, unlike Li Cheng who had crossed over and could speculate boldly. This theory brought doubt to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan! Li Cheng¡¯s face bore a smile, without rushing to say more, just as before his crossing over, it was said that the end of science leads to theological speculation! Some say that everything in the universe is predetermined, and others claim the world is data. Some even wonder if their poverty is because nobody has burned offering money for them¡­ In short, it¡¯s fine to think boldly, after all, it¡¯s not like it would lead to anything concrete. ¡°Hearing you say this, I do now affirm the existence of the Divine Realm, and perhaps, just as you say, it¡¯s deities that are orchestrating the shift of eras, governing the Order of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°If I may think even more boldly, I suddenly feel that the Immortal Realm we live in, as well as the countless Cultivation Worlds, might just be part of someone else¡¯s Divine World!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, sighing deeply. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s thoughts had suddenly become very bold! After composing himself, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°How powerful must a god be to create such vast every realm? It could be an existence that transcends the Divine Realm!¡± immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine to think about these things, but don¡¯t speak carelessly, as it can easily trigger turmoil in the Cultivation World.¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡±1 was just jesting. But wait and see, 1 will surely step into that legendary Divine Realm, and then I will naturally come to know.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was about to nod when he suddenly changed his expression and hurriedly scanned his surroundings. Li Cheng also frowned, standing up to scan his surroundings, ¡°It seems we¡¯ve courted great trouble!¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 201 Kunlun Revival_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 201 Kunlun Revival_1 Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan both frowned, clearly sensing that they had stirred up enormous trouble! At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Laws appeared to go mad, swiftly pressing down towards Li Cheng! The naked eye could see space distorting, with suffocating power converging from all directions, enveloping Li Cheng! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°To speak of Heaven and Earth in disarray, it has drawn the suppression of the Order of Heaven and Earth, but this also indicates that a large part of what we said is correct!¡± Li Cheng hadn¡¯t expected that their previous conversation would invoke the suppression of the Order of Heaven and Earth, which was akin to inadvertently revealing some of the world¡¯s secrets, leading to unimaginable disaster! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, it seems that the ones controlling the changes of the Order of Heaven and Earth in the shadows do not wish for anyone to know the truth!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Around them, endless powers of order surged as if to erase Li Cheng from existence! In front of the power of the Order of Heaven and Earth, even though Li Cheng possessed more than forty thousand Laws, he was as insignificant as an ant, with no strength to resist at all! As those powers swiftly approached, suddenly, an invisible force burst forth from within Li Cheng, counterblasting the incoming order force and causing it to dissipate! In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. ¡°What just happened?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked astonished, having thought they were going to be killed by the force of the Order of Heaven and Earth, to then see those forces mysteriously disappear! Obviously, he hadn¡¯t sensed the invisible force that erupted from within Li Cheng. Li Cheng had sensed it, and faintly felt that it must have been the system taking action! But without any hint, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t be certain. ¡°The Order of Heaven and Earth is changing, I can sense it, many spaces are slowly expanding, it seems as if the Ancient Ruins are about to appear!¡± said the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°Oh? The Kunlun Realm is beginning to recover?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Seventeenth Elder Shu Youlu was in full alert, staring at the sky and murmuring, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn to face the tribulation, I really don¡¯t know what the Immortal World is like¡­¡± ¡°Seventeenth Elder, relax a little, you¡¯ve taken a King Grade Tribulation Crossing Pill, and you¡¯ll be able to easily overcome the tribulation,¡± shouted the Seventh Elder from a distance. Shu Youlu nodded, cupping his fists towards the distant elders, ¡°Thank you, protectors, for watching over me, after I cross the tribulation, 1 will definitely¡­ Huh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Shu Youlu¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened, staring in disbelief at the sky, ¡°My Heaven Tribulation¡­¡± In the sky, the tribulation clouds were rapidly dissipating! The expressions of all the elders gradually turned to astonishment as they looked at one another, none knowing what had happened. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, the Tribulation Thunder had already begun brewing, how could it just dissipate?¡± the Seventh Elder furrowed his brow. ¡°Nonsense, of course, something¡¯s not right, quick, send a message to the Sect Master, he should be able to find out what¡¯s going on with his Heaven Secret Technique.¡± ¡°No need, it is the Order of Heaven and Earth that has changed, it seems that one can become an Immortal without undergoing tribulation,¡± uttered the voice of Old Bai. The elders promptly paid their respects. Old Bai waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Cultivators below the Transcendance Tribulation Stage can only notice that nature¡¯s spiritual energy has become richer and cultivation easier, with bottlenecks also easier to break through, but they do not know it¡¯s due to the changes in the Order of Heaven and Earth, make sure not to spread the word.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, and the Seventh Elder asked, ¡°Old Bai, why is this change happening?¡± ¡°Indeed, if one can become an Immortal without undergoing tribulation, wouldn¡¯t that be just like the Immortal World?¡± someone inquired. Old Bai nodded gravely, ¡°The Kunlun Realm was once a grand world hardly inferior to the Immortal World billions of years ago. Cut the chatter, the Sect Master is not here, so send the word immediately, all Loose Immortals above ten tribulations should prepare well!¡± Immortal Qi now existed between heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy had become even richer. Without the suppression of order, cultivators at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage could absorb the Immortal Qi and focus on forming their Immortal Bodies on their own. It was the same for Loose Immortals above ten tribulations. Without the need for the Ascension Pool, they could slowly form their Immortal Bodies and become true Immortals. All the elders were clear that when Old Bai spoke of preparing well, he meant preparing to condense an Immortal Body! ¡°Chaos is likely to ensue in this world!¡± Old Bai¡¯s expression was still solemn. ¡°There is no need to worry. Our sect has several Daluo Golden Immortals, and even an Immortal Emperor. It won¡¯t be thrown into chaos!¡± Black Elder appeared and said with a smile. Old Bai shook his head. ¡°When I speak of the world, I¡¯m referring to the vast Southern Domain, which a few Daluo Golden Immortals alone cannot oversee.¡± Black Elder pondered, ¡°That may be true. Huh? The figure that appeared on the Cross-domain Teleportation Array, is that Elder Qingfeng? Didn¡¯t he return to the Ancient Ruins?¡± At this moment, Elder Qingfeng of the Wood Elf Clan had actually come through the Cross-domain Teleportation Array! They were well aware that after the five Clan Leaders took Devil Abyss to the Ancient Ruins, they could no longer come out! ¡°Is Benefactor Li Cheng here?¡± Upon his arrival, Elder Qingfeng immediately asked with surprise. Seventeenth Elder stepped forward, ¡°Young Master Uncle has gone to the Central Continent. Elder Qingfeng, how did you manage to leave the Ancient Ruins?¡± ¡°Haha, it has opened! Now that ancient domain is slowly unfolding and merging into the Kunlun Realm,¡± Elder Qingfeng laughed heartily. Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances¡ªit seemed that the Kunlun Realm was indeed reviving! In the Central Continent, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was carrying Li Cheng at a rapid pace. ¡°1 sense a space unfolding over there; it must be the Ancient Ruins appearing!¡± Before long, a man and a turtle arrived in a mountain range. Indeed, the space here was distorted, expanding slowly. One could faintly see an endless range of mountains hidden within that twisted space, but at this moment, they were slowly coming into view! Seeing this, Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Trouble is coming!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared and nodded, ¡°Indeed, it may be a long period of chaos ahead!¡± They knew that the cultivation environment within the Ancient Ruins was the same as in the Immortal World; not to mention Immortal Emperors, there would certainly be no shortage of Immortal Monarchs, Immortal Kings, and Immortal Venerables! The emergence of these beings would inevitably trigger great chaos! Whoosh! An old man flew out from within, arms held out as if to enjoy the wonder of the Kunlun Realm. ¡°Look, there appears an Immortal King!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. The elder inhaled deeply, his face beaming with joy. Then he turned around, looked at Li Cheng from over ten miles away, and, cupping his fist in the other hand, said, ¡°Which clan are you from, fellow daoist? Have you also just come out?¡± Li Cheng returned the gesture, but before he could speak, the old man¡¯s snowy eyebrows lifted, ¡°A Divine Beast!¡± ¡°Haha, fellow daoist, would you be willing to part with this Divine Beast you re standing on?¡± The elder laughed heartily. ¡°Part with it? This Divine Turtle will part your whole family! What do you take this Divine Beast for?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle raged! To be considered something trivial by this elder was an insult to its noble status as a Divine Beast! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a calm tone, ¡°The elder must be jesting¡­¡± The elder interrupted Li Cheng again, ¡°1 am not jesting, fellow daoist. From the looks of it, you must have taken control of its Soul Origin, right? Hand it over to me, and I will spare your life!¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I last killed someone, and I¡¯ve never tried killing an Immortal King before!¡± ¡°Master, you killed thirteen Immortals not long ago; are you denying it now?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle interjected. Li Cheng gave the Divine Turtle a sidelong glance, ¡°How come you never grasp the main point?¡± The Divine Turtle shifted its gaze to the old man. ¡°The main point? The main point is to leave this old codger to me.. I¡¯ll take care of him personally! Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 202 No Good, Let Me Do It!_i Chapter 203: Chapter 202 No Good, Let Me Do It!_i Translator: 549690339 I The elder had already harbored a murderous intent, deeming the slaying of a Daluo Golden Immortal as easy as lifting a finger! As long as he killed Li Cheng, he could effortlessly snatch the half of the soul origin he controlled, thus gaining command over the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. Li Cheng and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle also harbored a murderous intent! The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was furious, itself being a Divine Beast, yet this old man treated it as an object? Even if the opponent was an Immortal King, it feared nothing! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll provide you with cover!¡± Li Cheng nodded. Since the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle wanted to make a move, he would let it take action, and it would be a good opportunity for him to witness its combat strength. Across several miles away, the elder laughed, ¡°A mere Daluo Golden Immortal dares to spout bold words? Perfect, I will suppress you first, then kill him and take the soul origin!¡± As soon as his words fell, the elder made the first move, a palm strike from afar crashed down towards the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle! Instantly, a giant hand condensed from Immortal Yuan emerged above the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. As it materialized, the earth below was already collapsing, with spider-web like cracks spreading in all directions, covering hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye! ¡°After all, he is an Immortal King. A casual move from him also has tremendous destructive power. It was indeed beneficial when immortals could not descend to the Lower World,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. ¡°When immortals fight, the mortals suffer. Living in such an environment, if there are no laws against immortals, mortals would indeed have to be on edge,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. ¡°There are laws against immortals in the Immortal World?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan scoffed, ¡°The Immortal World has its Immortal Court, similar to the mortal dynasty¡¯s court, and indeed laws have been established, but do you think the boundless Immortal World can be managed by the Immortal Court? Therefore, to a large extent, these so-called laws are nothing more than empty words.¡± Li Cheng sighed inwardly, ¡°That¡¯s true. When one¡¯s strength is sufficiently potent, they themselves become the law.¡± ¡°And the Immortal Court, I¡¯m afraid, is just a means for some people to acquire resources and benefits.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words made Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pause for a moment, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s why, in such an environment, only personal strength is the true path to power.¡± As long as one is powerful enough, they become the heavens, they become the earth. ¡°The Kunlun Realm today is probably seeing all the Ancient Ruins manifesting, and there must be no small number of Immortal Emperor-level powerhouses. You will have to be cautious in the future,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng nodded. A big part of the reason he had previously been reluctant to ascend was that he preferred to be a big fish in a small pond rather than a minnow in the sea; being a big shot in the Kunlun Realm was better than being a nobody in the Immortal World. But now, the Kunlun Realm might have become even more dangerous than the Immortal World. ¡°I must find a way to acquire more resources to enhance my cultivation!¡± Li Cheng secretly said to himself. The cultivation of a Daluo Golden Immortal didn¡¯t provide Li Cheng with any sense of security. Ahead, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle ignored the giant hand condensed from Immortal Yuan and stretched out a claw to strike through the air! Strangely, despite the vast distance, its claw seemed to pierce through space and appeared directly in front of the elder¡¯s chest, fiercely slamming onto it! But the elder reacted extremely quickly, gathering Immortal Yuan in front of him to block the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s attack. Although he was forced to retreat continuously, he was not injured at all. ¡°Haha, worthy of being the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. Just with this move alone, you could unexpectedly kill Immortal Monarch-level beings, but I am an Immortal King!¡± the elder laughed heartily, continuing to command the hand condensed from Immortal Yuan to bombard down. The form of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle vanished from its place, causing the elder¡¯s attack to miss, and when the giant hand dissipated, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle reappeared in its original location! Li Cheng could sense that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had escaped into the void. ¡°Laugh at this!¡± Not having injured the elder but instead being mocked by him, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s anger intensified as it launched another claw strike! This claw, also containing the technique of space folding, directly emerged above the elder¡¯s head, carrying the powerful force of space, tearing through the elder¡¯s protective Immortal Yuan! The elder, however, was not alarmed but delighted. After all, the stronger the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, the more useful it would be after he controlled it. Seeing he was about to be hit, the elderly man opened his domain, easily withstood the attack of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, and shocked it until its claws felt numb. ¡°Are you up to it or not? If not, let me do it!¡± Li Cheng said. After two ineffective attacks, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was both angered and enraged, ¡°There¡¯s a difference of two major realms. How could it be so easy? But watch, I will definitely kill him!¡± Li Cheng glanced into the distance, ¡°An Immortal King is coming from afar. It¡¯s better if I take over!¡± The elderly man sneered, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll kill you and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle will be mine!¡± Before he finished speaking, the elderly man¡¯s domain instantly expanded by several miles, enveloping both Li Cheng and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°In my domain, you¡­ Ah!¡± Li Cheng instantly opened his Law field, and the Earth Rules surged, bringing billions of times the gravity on top of the elderly man¡¯s head, instantly pressing his body into a deformed shape. Li Cheng casually clenched his hand, and gravity pressed from all directions, instantly crushing the elderly man¡¯s Immortal body to a rupture! ¡°You talk too much, the Immortal Infant is mine!¡± Last time when he had slain those thirteen Immortals, he did not keep their Immortal Infants, but this time was different. After all, the counterpart was an Immortal King, and he had almost no damage to his Immortal Yuan at the moment. How could it be wasted? The elderly man¡¯s Immortal body burst apart, but he had no intention of fleeing with his Immortal Infant. Instead, he channeled his Immortal Yuan with all his might, trying to break free from Li Cheng¡¯s suppression with his powerful cultivation. However, he clearly underestimated Li Cheng¡¯s Law field. The next second, the gravity remained, but a terrifying Immortal Fire appeared in the domain! As soon as the Immortal Fire appeared, the elderly man only felt darkness before his eyes, and he gradually lost consciousness! That was the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame evolved to Immortal grade! In just a few breaths, the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame had burnt his soul to extinction! ¡°To be turned into Immortal Fire, along with your more than ten thousand Rules of Fire, I didn¡¯t expect Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame to be so terrifying,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan muttered in astonishment. With the special characteristic of the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame burning the soul, even Immortal Kings couldn¡¯t resist its burning! Li Cheng collected the unconscious Immortal Infant and the elderly man¡¯s Storage Ring, not even sparing his corpse, before he turned to look into the distance. ¡°I wonder if that Immortal King will covet the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle,¡± Li Cheng murmured. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle glared with its eyes, ¡°Hey, master, are you treating me as bait for murder and robbery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Li Cheng casually said. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was dumbfounded. Pretty good? But to itself, it seemed like an insult! In the distant sky, a young man performing the Immortal Spirit Step approached, stopping dozens of miles away, gazing at Li Cheng and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle with stunned uncertainty. Previously, he had clearly sensed the presence of an Immortal King and felt that the Immortal King had used his domain. How could the Immortal King disappear in just a few breaths? The area where Li Cheng and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle were, only the remnants of the battle vibrations that had not yet dissipated remained. ¡®Could it be that sensing my arrival, that Immortal King fled?¡¯ the young man thought privately. ¡®It has to be, maybe this Daluo Golden Immortal took advantage of my arrival to scare away that Immortal King.¡¯ The more the young man thought about it, the more he felt it was the case, that it must be because Li Cheng had said his helper was coming that had frightened away the Immortal King. Since he had used his arrival to his advantage, he shouldn¡¯t be without benefit, right? With that thought, the young man scoffed, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you know how to pay respects when you see an elder?¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 203: Refining the Immortal Palace Againi Chapter 204: Chapter 203: Refining the Immortal Palace Againi Translator: 549690339 | The youth had made up his mind, since Li Cheng had borrowed his momentum, it was only right for him to obediently offer up the benefits. So he had to give Li Cheng a warning! Li Cheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he clasped his fists, ¡°I wonder what guidance the senior has to offer?¡± The youth¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m your senior, then it¡¯s imperative for me to remind you that you should bow respectfully!¡± As he spoke, the youth¡¯s aura burst forth, and a heavy pressure rushed towards Li Cheng, seemingly intended to force Li Cheng to bow with its might. Li Cheng, however, stood unyielding, ¡°If no one offends me, I do not offend others. If you don¡¯t retract your pressure, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Have you been polite? Not even knowing to perform a bowing salute in the presence of a senior, you little fellow, this Immortal King will teach you how it¡¯s done!¡± scoffed the youth. ¡°Idiot! Brain-dead!¡± Li Cheng did not hide his disdain in the slightest. He had never seen such a foolish Immortal King. The youth¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Are you cursing me? Do you know what happened to the last person who cursed me?¡± As soon as his words fell, in the ancient ruins where the old man had appeared not far away, space unfolded completely, and rich Immortal Qi filled the air. But both the youth and Li Cheng sensed that an overwhelming intent to kill was surging over! ¡°Another Immortal King, much stronger than the old man, mid-stage Immortal King!¡± Li Cheng frowned subtly. ¡°Who is it!¡± A roar came, and with it, a burly middle-aged man appeared in the midst of the scene. As soon as the middle-aged man arrived, his killing intent locked onto the young man opposite. The youth was unfazed, he picked at his ear, ¡°What are you howling for? Sheathe your killing intent, have I provoked you in anyway?¡± ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡± the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, killing intent abound. The youth furrowed his brows, ¡°Who? I don¡¯t know your brother!¡± ¡°Li Cheng, aren¡¯t we leaving? There¡¯s an Immortal Venerable in there!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted. Li Cheng pondered for a moment, uncertain of the true strength of an Immortal Venerable, but even if he could escape from the hands of an Immortal Venerable, it would certainly be in a rather sorry state. It was better to withdraw! Without hesitation, Li Cheng began to retreat slowly. This action, of course, didn¡¯t escape the two Immortal Kings, but in their view, he was merely a Daluo Golden Immortal who was likely worried about being affected by the imminent battle, so he quietly moved away. After backing out a few li, Li Cheng grabbed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and used the Immortal Spirit Step to leave. After hundreds of steps, Li Cheng sighed silently, ¡°The Kunlun Realm has become very dangerous!¡± ¡°Master, with your mastery over the Law field, what¡¯s there to fear? Together, even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to retain us!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle spoke. ¡°Are you that overconfident? Is it because Senior Yan Bei didn¡¯t strike you down hard enough last time?¡± Li Cheng said speechlessly. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle remained silent. It remembered that back in the Land of Chaos, Yan Bei really couldn¡¯t manage to capture it on two attacks, and it felt sure it could have escaped if not for Li Cheng¡¯s intervention. Li Cheng, however, knew all too well that the first time Yan Bei had been caught off guard and the second time, he had been there, preventing Yan Bei from giving his all. Otherwise, how could the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle have escaped? Yet this clearly made the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle overly confident. A mere Daluo Golden Immortal dares to look down upon an Immortal Emperor? ¡°Give me a Universe Mystery Stone, and a piece of Immortal grade Sky Meteorite Stone; I¡¯m preparing to refine an artifact,¡± Li Cheng said. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle quickly raised its head, its eyes showing some reluctance. Whether it was the Universe Mystery Stone or the Sky Meteorite Stone, both were treasures for it to enhance its cultivation. How could it easily give them away? That was practically asking for its life! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle hastily took out Universe Mystery Stone and Sky Meteorite Stone the size of a fist, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hesitating, I was finding the two biggest ones!¡± Li Cheng glanced disdainfully at the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, ¡°The biggest ones? That¡¯s it? How did I end up with such a stingy mount?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle opened its mouth and finally gritted its teeth, ¡°These are really the biggest ones!¡± ¡°Who believes? But it doesn¡¯t matter, this will suffice,¡± Li Cheng said. As his Immortal Sense spread out, he searched for a suitable place. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, it hadn¡¯t seen any benefits. It was both working hard and contributing treasures. Was there any mount more unlucky than itself? Alas! The heart of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was filled with bitterness. One day later. The eyes of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle were brimming with excitement, and a human-like smile spread across its turtle face. ¡°Master, if only you had said so earlier, with such a powerful Law Immortal Artifact, I really should have contributed the largest Universe Mystery Stone!¡± Li Cheng held an Immortal Palace in his hands, which was almost identical to the Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace he had refined previously. More than two years could be spent inside it, while only one day passed in the outside world. However, this Immortal Palace naturally contained more Laws than the Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace, exactly forty-six thousand five hundred. Moreover, Li Cheng had expended great efforts to set up a Defense Array, making the defenses of this Immortal Palace far surpass the Master¡¯s Grace Immortal Palace. With a thought, he stored the Immortal Palace into his Dantian and then said, ¡°Head north and hurry on our way!¡± The expression of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle stiffened. ¡°Master, with such a powerful Law Immortal Artifact, shouldn¡¯t we take our time to cultivate inside it? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to continue our journey after we reach the Immortal Monarch Realm?¡± A light flashed in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Haha, Master, I¡¯m clever, aren¡¯t I? Bring it out quickly; let¡¯s go in and cultivate!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was full of anticipation. It sensed that the Immortal Palace contained over ten thousand Laws of Time and Space combined, and the flow of time within it was astonishing. If it could cultivate for tens of thousands of years inside, it was confident that it could greatly improve itself with the help of the Laws. Li Cheng took out the Immortal Palace and set it on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°Hold it steady. I¡¯m going in to cultivate. You just keep heading towards the Divine Palace Region!¡± Without waiting for a response from the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Li Cheng had already entered the Immortal Palace. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle stood there stunned. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to take me with you? You¡¯re letting me travel alone?¡± ¡± Stop talking nonsense!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice came from inside the Immortal Palace. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle felt as though Li Cheng had brutally stabbed it in the heart, and it continued on its way reluctantly. Inside the Immortal Palace, Li Cheng started inspecting the contents of the Storage Ring that belonged to the elder who was an Immortal King. ¡°Over a million Immortal Stones, nine fourth-grade Immortal Elixirs, one fifth-grade Immortal Elixir, and some miscellaneous items. This Immortal King is so poor¡­¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words. Indeed, he was poor, so poor that he didn¡¯t even have an Immortal Artifact. The fourth and fifth-grade Immortal Elixirs had little use for Li Cheng. Those Immortal Stones couldn¡¯t increase his Cultivation by much. All together, they weren¡¯t even worth one to two percent of an Immortal Infant. Casually tossing the Storage Ring into a corner of the Immortal Palace, Li Cheng then took out the corpse and Immortal Fire surged, preparing to burn it. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it. Let the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle swallow it! After all, it¡¯s the Immortal Body of an Immortal King. It¡¯s very nourishing,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit inappropriate? Eating human¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s eating meat. Isn¡¯t it normal for turtles to eat meat?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan cut off Li Cheng¡¯s words. Li Cheng pondered, then threw the corpse out of the Immortal Palace. ¡°Whatever, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Not caring about how the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle would react, Li Cheng took out the Immortal Infant. ¡°The Immortal Infant of an Immortal King, I wonder how much it can increase my Cultivation level.¡± ¡°Its power is very pure and robust; it¡¯s approximately equivalent to a sixth-grade Immortal Pill that enhances Cultivation. My estimate is that it could bring you to the level of a Perfect Daluo Golden Immortal,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan suggested. Without a soul or consciousness, the Immortal Infant was essentially like a Pill, only a source of power condensed from Immortal Yuan Force. If it could help him reach the level of a Perfect Daluo Golden Immortal, Li Cheng would be very satisfied. ¡°Master, come out quickly and see, the Sky-reaching Road!¡± Just then, the excited voice of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle rang out. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 204: The Charlatan Who Walked Out of the Sky-reaching Road 1 Chapter 205: Chapter 204: The Charlatan Who Walked Out of the Sky-reaching Road 1 Translator: 549690339 Sky-reaching Road? Upon hearing the excited cry of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Li Cheng raised an eyebrow and left the Immortal Palace. Standing on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Li Cheng stared ahead, his eyes gradually revealing a look of astonishment! In front of him, a hundred miles away, pieces of long, white jade-like stones floated, forming a staircase leading to the sky! The entire staircase was enveloped in a powerful force, immune to any approach by Immortal Sense! Li Cheng¡¯s gaze followed the staircase upward, only to see its end shrouded in a white mist, impenetrable to both sight and Immortal Sense. ¡°Are you sure this is the Sky-reaching Road?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle nodded without hesitation, ¡°Of course, is there any need for doubt?¡± ¡°Indeed, it is the Sky-reaching Road, crossing it one can reach the Immortal World, look, there are already many people gathered at the foot of the Sky-reaching Road,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared and spoke in a calm voice. At the lowest step of the staircase, thousands of people had already gathered, but none tried to ascend. A moment¡¯s thought made it clear, the Kunlun Realm had been resurrected, just like the Immortal World, so why journey to the unfamiliar Immortal World? In the past, the greatest wish of Loose Immortals was to find the Sky-reaching Road or the Ascend to Immortal Platform to reach the Immortal World and become true Immortals. But now, those Loose Immortals viewed the Sky-reaching Road with only curiosity, devoid of anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look,¡± Li Cheng urged the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle with a slight nudge. With one stride, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had arrived in front of the Sky-reaching Road. ¡°It¡¯s so large! I didn¡¯t expect the space where the Sky-reaching Road is located to have been compressed!¡± Li Cheng muttered in surprise. Now standing a hundred meters away from the Sky-reaching Road, Li Cheng could see clearly that over a dozen people had started climbing the stairs, but at a mere half a meter tall step, they looked like ants, hardly noticeable without close attention. Clearly, this was because the space around the staircase was compressed, making it appear of normal size from the outside, but in reality, each step was over a hundred meters high. ¡°The Sky-reaching Road and the Ascend to Immortal Platform can connect to the Immortal World, which indicates they both inherently possess strong spatial powers, the end of this Sky-reaching Road, in essence, functions like an inter-realm Transmission Array,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan explained. Li Cheng nodded in understanding and then said, ¡°The Sky-reaching Road and the Ascend to Immortal Platform, like before, won¡¯t stay in one place for too long, but now that the Kunlun Realm is resurrected, it¡¯s likely that the Sky-reaching Road and the Ascend to Immortal Platform will change as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly probable that they¡¯ve all appeared and won¡¯t change their locations anymore.¡± Although it was mere speculation, Li Cheng felt this possibility was highly likely! If so, the exchange between the Kunlun Realm and Immortal World would become very frequent in the future. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan fell silent and after a long while, he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Immortal Court will definitely intervene in the affairs of the Kunlun Realm, and with the methods of the Immortal Court, this is definitely not a good thing.¡± As they spoke, the crowd nearby began to stir, ¡°Look, someone is coming down from above! Lower Realm people!¡± ¡°Nowadays, it can hardly be called the Lower Realm, so the term ¡®Lower Realm People¡¯ is not quite appropriate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Daluo Golden Immortal, be careful, in case they are an enemy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? There are two Immortal Kings over there!¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Daluo Golden Immortal step by step hopping down from the Sky-reaching Road. One couldn¡¯t fly on the Sky-reaching Road, the steps were a hundred meters high, so jumping was the only option. After jumping down a few steps, the person evidently realized that he was being watched by the crowd, paused to think for a few seconds, then continued descending. Eventually, the person finally stepped off the Sky-reaching Road, increasing in size in the eyes of the onlookers and appearing normal. ¡°This aura¡­¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, surprisedly sizing up the person. The man appeared to be only about thirty years old, his facial features distinctly outlined and his appearance handsome. Dressed in a long robe, his attire was simple yet did not lack an air of dignity. ¡°Cross-realm visitor, come here!¡± a powerful Immortal King called out from not far away. The man was merely a Daluo Golden Immortal in terms of cultivation, and not daring to neglect an Immortal King, he promptly bowed in greeting, ¡°I am Baili Changkong; I pay my respects to my senior!¡± ¡°I am a resident of the Southern Domain, just returning for a visit,¡± he continued. The Immortal King nodded, ¡°How many years have you ascended to the Immortal World?¡± Baili Changkong replied with a bow, ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand years!¡± A smile appeared on the Immortal King¡¯s face, ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand years and you¡¯ve already stepped into the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal. Such talent is commendable. In that case, you must be carrying quite some treasures with you, I presume?¡± At this statement, everyone present frowned. In front of all these witnesses, was a mighty Immortal King really going to rob a Daluo Golden Immortal? Wasn¡¯t that the equivalent of an adult robbing a kindergarten child? Baili Changkong, maintaining his composure, said with a bow, ¡°I am but a mere Daluo Golden Immortal; the items I carry with me could hardly catch a senior¡¯s esteemed eye.¡± The Immortal King¡¯s smile grew even wider, ¡°With accumulations over more than a hundred thousand years, there¡¯s no need to be modest; hand over your Storage Ring.¡± Li Cheng glanced at the Immortal King and shook his head inwardly, truly shameless! And to think he¡¯s an Immortal King! Baili Changkong looked up at the Immortal King with his expression still calm, ¡°May I ask who I have the honor of speaking with?¡± ¡± What? Want to remember my name so you can seek revenge in the future? Too bad, I don¡¯t feel like telling you!¡± the Immortal King replied with a scoff. Baili Changkong performed a quick calculation and said, ¡°Being from the Kunlun Southern Region myself, if the higher-ups of the Artifact Sect were to learn of how the senior is treating me, they might impose a penalty.¡± A member of the Artifact Sect? Li Cheng observed Baili Changkong and then the Immortal King, and soon understood the situation. Exposed by Baili Changkong, the Immortal King sneered, ¡°I already said it, hand over the Storage Ring!¡± Baili Changkong continued to calculate, ¡°Senior Zhuo has descended to the Lower World for a month and must be rushing to the Southern Domain, I gather? Perhaps, it would be wise for Senior Zhuo to entrust the Storage Ring to Baili Changkong, thus ensuring his safety!¡± The onlookers were astounded, Baili Changkong, from the Southern Domain and with a cultivation of Daluo Golden Immortal, could actually divine the origin of an Immortal King? This was a leap over two major realms! Furthermore, based on his words, this Immortal King surnamed Zhuo seemed doomed to a violent death! The Immortal King surnamed Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Li Cheng, could it be that this Baili Changkong is one of your Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan sent a message to inquire. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I sensed him as soon as he emerged. He is practicing the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, a lineage of our Sect Master.¡± After pausing, Li Cheng added, ¡°I am normally too lazy to peruse the sect¡¯s records, so I am not sure which generation of Sect Master he is.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was speechless, knowing that it wasn¡¯t because Li Cheng was lazy, but because he was focused on his cultivation. With a light cough, ¡°Since he¡¯s an elder from your sect, are you not going to help? He has already mentioned that this surnamed Zhuo is in danger, which likely means he has foreseen someone will intervene.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The Lower Realm People from the Artifact Sect are obviously here about that past incident. It¡¯s just his misfortune to run into me!¡± While the two were communicating through messages, the Immortal King named Zhuo collected himself and let out a cold laugh, ¡°Such a charlatan, truly worthy of being called a swindler, you cannot be spared!¡± It was he who had initiated the robbery, and yet this charlatan hoped to turn the tables in just a few words? As he spoke, he took a step forward, ¡°I want to see for myself who has the nerve to take my life!¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Must Escape!_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Must Escape!_1 Translator: 549690339 | immortal King Zhuo stepped forward, his pace neither hurried nor slow as he closed in on Baili Changkong, the killing intent growing stronger and stronger! To think that he, a lofty Immortal King, had condescended to rob a Daluo Golden Immortal, which was already giving enough face to the latter, and yet, this Golden Immortal dared to demand that he, an Immortal King, hand over his storage ring? And to say that if he did not, he would die? Infuriating! Many onlookers gathered, including another Immortal King, but clearly, no one intended to intervene. Although they despised Immortal King Zhuo¡¯s actions, his cultivation was powerful, and even the other Immortal King didn¡¯t speak up; who else would dare to stop him? Surprisingly though, as Immortal King Zhuo pressed on, instead of panic, Baili Changkong¡¯s face gradually revealed a smile! ¡°How strange, could it be that this Immortal King not handing over his storage ring would really lead to his death?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just Baili Changkong¡¯s psychological tactic? Otherwise, it¡¯d be too miraculous.¡± The crowd began to murmur softly. And seeing the smile appearing on Baili Changkong¡¯s face, Immortal King Zhuo started to panic! It was too eerie; he, an Immortal King, seemed to have been frightened by a Daluo Golden Immortal! ¡®Something¡¯s not right, am I really going to have to hand over the storage ring?¡¯ The smile made Immortal King Zhuo feel uncertain and alarmed. With a smile still on his face, Baili Changkong calculated something with his fingers, his smile growing even wider as he beckoned Immortal King Zhuo, ¡°Come over here!¡± This gesture was an enormous insult to an Immortal King! Immortal King Zhuo became furious! ¡°Seeking death!¡± With an explosive shout, Immortal Yuan surged around Immortal King Zhuo as he clenched his fist, ready to hammer down on Baili Changkong! But just as his Immortal Yuan began to surge, an overwhelmingly strong Gravity Field and incredibly scorching Immortal Fire suddenly enveloped him! To the onlookers, however, Immortal King Zhuo¡¯s figure had vanished! ¡°Domain, the fluctuations of Law, it¡¯s actually a Law field!¡± The Immortal King among the distant spectators shrank his pupils, exclaiming in disbelief. After a moment¡¯s thought, that Immortal King didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and leave! The situation just now, he was the only one who could have stopped Immortal King Zhuo from robbing, but he did nothing, an act that might have angered the esteemed figure who employed the Law field! Hence, he must flee! After all, he was very clear that anyone who had a Law field must be an Immortal Emperor! And a very powerful one at that! With both Immortal Kings now out of sight, the crowd was confused and clueless, not understanding what had happened. After all, their cultivation levels were not enough to detect the existence of the Law field, unaware that Immortal King Zhuo had been trapped within it. In the domain, the strong gravity made it difficult for Immortal King Zhuo to move even a little at first, and even when he mobilized all his Immortal Yuan, he was barely able to maintain his protective barrier, let alone counterattack. Under the terrifying Immortal Fire, not only did his protective Immortal Yuan deplete rapidly, but he even felt his soul trembling. ¡°Immortal Emperor, I was wrong, please, Your Excellency, spare my life! I will hand over the storage ring now!¡± he shouted with the last of his strength. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen. He kept changing the direction of the gravity, making it hard for Immortal King Zhuo to resist, all the while burning him with the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame. In just a few breaths, Immortal King Zhuo¡¯s protective Immortal Yuan shattered, and he was immediately consumed by the Immortal Fire, leaving behind only an unconscious Immortal Infant. Li Cheng collected the spoils of war, withdrew the domain, and reappeared in the sight of the crowd. Li Cheng stepped forward, bowed deeply, and said, ¡°Li Cheng of the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, pays respect to Ancestor Master Baili!¡± Baili Changkong¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he sized up Li Cheng, ¡°Lei Yuan¡¯s master?¡± Hm? Li Chengwas somewhat surprised, and then he nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡± From Baili Changkong¡¯s remark, it wasn¡¯t hard to discern that the young Lei Yuan had been doing quite well in the Immortal World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Otherwise, why would he ask ¡®Lei Yuan¡¯s master¡¯? ¡°No wonder you could cultivate such an exceptional disciple; truly a case of a great teacher makes a great pupil!¡± Baili Changkong exclaimed with a face full of joy. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s still Ancestor Master Baili who is impressive.¡± His Heaven Secret Technique was indeed formidable. ¡°Stop kidding around, you¡¯re the impressive one, to kill an Immortal King so effortlessly and silently, such strength makes me feel ashamed!¡± Baili Changkong shook his head, his face also showing a hint of shame. I¡¯ve ascended for a hundred and twenty thousand years, and yet in the Lower World, I still need to be protected by the younger generation, how can I not feel ashamed? ¡°That Immortal King Zhuo was only an early-stage Immortal King and not very strong,¡± Li Cheng could only respond this way. Baili Changkong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he coughed dryly, ¡°There are many prying eyes here; let¡¯s find another place to talk!¡± Li Cheng nodded and followed Baili Changkong as they performed the Immortal Spirit Step to leave. They arrived at a place of scenic mountains and clear waters, where Bath Changkong said cheerfully, ¡°Those four apprentices of yours are dragons among men, with the Ancestor Master personally guiding their cultivation, you can rest easy.¡± But then he changed the topic, ¡°I heard you have another apprentice who hasn¡¯t ascended yet, a great demon of heaven and earth?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°He has already become immortal and is now making his mark in the Central Continent. With the Kunlun Realm revived, whether he ascends or not isn¡¯t a concern anymore.¡± ¡°Why has he gone to the Central Continent?¡± Baili Changkong frowned slightly. Li Chengwas taken aback, ¡°Gone? Ancestor Master Baili, this is the Central Continent.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Baili Changkong turned his head to look in the direction of the Sky-reaching Road, then said helplessly, ¡°Out of the eighteen Sky-reaching Roads, I chose to come to the Central Continent? This is troublesome; it will take a very long time to rush back to the Southern Domain.¡± ¡°Does Ancestor Master Baili have urgent matters to attend to back at the sect? Actually, it¡¯s not that troublesome; I¡¯ve already established a spatial passage. Using the Space-Breaking Shuttle to pass through the wormhole, you can return quite quickly,¡± Li Cheng said. Baili Changkong¡¯s face was full of surprise, but upon seeing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, he instantly understood! ¡°It¡¯s not really an urgent matter; I just haven¡¯t been back for over a hundred thousand years and am longing for my homeland. Did you come to the Central Continent on business or for leisure?¡± ¡°For leisure!¡± Baili Changkong nodded, ¡°If it¡¯s for leisure, you must be careful. The Immortal World has begun to plot something now that the eighteen Sky-reaching Roads and one hundred and eight Ascend to Immortal Platforms have stabilized.¡± ¡°In just a few days, a large number of powerful beings will descend to the Lower World.¡± As he spoke, a hint of worry appeared in Baili Changkong¡¯s eyes. The Kunlun Realm had only just revived and would inevitably undergo chaos for a while. Now with the interference of the Immortal World, it was bound to become even more chaotic. Li Cheng nodded slightly, not expecting there to be so many Sky-reaching Roads and Ascend to Immortal Platforms! The more there were, the more pathways there would be, easing the travel between the Immortal World and the Kunlun Realm. Eased travel, though, was more of a detriment than a benefit to the current Kunlun Realm as it had not yet unified. Countless large and small forces acted independently, and chaos was already at hand. With the arrival of powerful beings from the Immortal World, it would be chaos piled upon chaos, like pouring oil on fire. ¡°The sect has the protection of an Immortal Emperor; as long as no Immortal Emperor comes to cause trouble, there should be no issues,¡± Li Cheng said, his tone including a comforting element. Baili Changkong nodded and then smiled, ¡°That¡¯s also true. Clearly, he knew of Yan Wuxiang and Yan Bei¡¯s affairs, which also indicated that Yan Wuxiang had reached the Immortal World and found Ling Xi. ¡°Ancestor Master Baili, tell me about the affairs of the sects in the Immortal World!¡± Li Cheng requested. Without diminishing his smile, Baili Changkong said, ¡°What you want to know is about the Immortal World¡¯s sects preventing everyone from ascending, right?¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 206: Detection Function 1 Chapter 207: Chapter 206: Detection Function 1 Translator: 549690339 | The sects of the Immortal World do not allow everyone to ascend, and all the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, including Li Cheng, were puzzled by this. Baili Changkong let out a sigh and said, ¡°This is a helpless measure. Over the past twenty thousand years, the Immortal Court has been scheming to take a treasure that protects our sect, secretly harming countless disciples and forcing us to close our gates for recuperation and regeneration.¡± ¡°To avoid implicating the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Kunlun Realm, we had no choice but to ask for Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s intervention, cutting off the disciples¡¯ path to ascension.¡± Baih Changkong¡¯s explanation was concise, but what the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Immortal World had experienced was surely not that simple. Li Cheng, curious, asked, ¡°What treasure is it that the Immortal Court covets so much?¡± Baili Changkong shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s something an Ancestor Master obtained twenty thousand years ago. I¡¯m not too clear on the specifics, but I know that the lord of the Immortal Court has always been plotting to acquire it and hasn¡¯t given up even now.¡± Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Does that mean that the sects in the Immortal World are still in deep trouble?¡± Baili Changkong remained silent, then nodded, ¡°My main purpose for descending to the Lower World this time was to assess the situation in the Kunlun Realm. If possible, the sect of the Immortal World will move back here!¡± The sect moving to the Kunlun Realm? Li Cheng knew that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was a grand sect in the Immortal World. If they were to relocate, the Immortal Court would definitely interfere. And even if the move back was successful, who could guarantee that the Immortal Court would not reach out to the Kunlun Realm? Moreover, the Kunlun Realm itself was recovering, with many ancient ruins resurfacing. It was not lacking in beings at the level of Immortal Emperors, and these beings might inevitably target large sects and powers. Therefore, if they moved back, the challenges they would face could be even greater than those in the Immortal World. Of course, opportunities would also be plentiful, since many ancient ruins could be allied with or brought over to their side. ¡°Is this the idea of the Ancestor Master? He must have used the Heaven Secret Technique for his predictions, right?¡± Li Cheng asked. Baili Changkong nodded slightly, his expression somewhat somber, ¡°Although Ancestor Master Tianji Zi is powerful in the Heaven Secret Technique, divining the future always leads to backlash. Over the years, his lifespan has been greatly reduced, and he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°So the Ancestor Master is planning to secure a future for the sect before his lifespan is exhausted?¡± Li Cheng spoke up, his expression also becoming grave. Our Ancestor Master Tianji Zi was a legendary figure, worshipped and idolized by every disciple of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Li Cheng was no exception, but now he was faced with the harrowing news that the Ancestor Master¡¯s lifespan was dwindling, which was hard for Li Cheng to accept. Baili Changkong nodded, forcing a smile, ¡°We must be strong ourselves. The Ancestor Master has shielded the sect from storms for too long; we cannot trouble him any longer.¡± Alright, I mustn¡¯t delay any further. I need to rush to the Southern Domain, and you should return soon as well,¡± Baili Changkong changed the subject. ¡¯ Li Cheng pointed towards the spatial wormhole, ¡°The current Sect Master is busy establishing a stronghold outside the spatial wormhole. Baili Ancestor Master might like his approach.¡± After Baih Changkong departed, Li Cheng composed himself and continued on towards the central region of the Central Continent. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal World planning to move back to the Kunlun Realm was undoubtedly significant news. What dire straits must the Ancestor Master be in to make such a decision? ¡°After a separation of a hundred thousand years, who would have thought that Tianji Zi¡¯s lifespan would be so short, alas!¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sighed. Li Cheng knew that most of the Ancestor Master¡¯s lifespan had been cut short due to probing into the mysteries of heaven. In such cases, Immortal Pills and Immortal Elixirs were hardly enough to compensate; only increased cultivation could help. ¡°Predecessor, do you know what level of cultivation the Ancestor Master has reached?¡± Li Cheng inquired. ¡°When I descended to the Lower World a hundred thousand years ago, he was already at the peak of Immortal Emperor. By now, he must have reached Perfect Immortal Emperor,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered. Understanding dawned on Li Cheng; at that stage, one could only grow stronger by continuously comprehending Laws, or by condensing rules into Laws. But lifespan would not increase. Unless one became a God. But to become a god, one needs to master a certain Law to the extent of 129,600 paths, which is far from easy. Moreover, it is said that the current world is flawed, and it is impossible to comprehend so many Laws. ¡°Those Immortal Emperors with little time left in the past, many rushed to the Kunlun Realm, seeking ancient battlefields, attempting to find the opportunity to ascend to godhood from these ancient battlefields. Now that we know the ancient battlefield is located in the Land of Chaos, why not let your Ancestor Master try his luck?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng shook his head and sighed quietly. So many Immortal Emperors sought the ancient battlefield, but how many found it? Even those who did find it all disappeared without a trace, so the ancient battlefield might not necessarily hold the key to becoming a god. On the other hand, the half of the Fire Mysterious Realm he held, which was the result of refining half of a divine world, would likely offer a greater opportunity if he found the other half. ¡°According to Ancestor Master Baili, the Sect Master will sooner or later bring the Heavenly Mechanism Sect here. We¡¯ll see when the time comes!¡± The urgent task is to continue traveling north. Emperor Qing, half of the divine world, and even the Space-Time Divine Ancestor¡¯s inheritance might all possibly be located in the Divine Palace Region,¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan smiled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you directly use the Cross-domain Teleportation Array to rush to the Divine Palace Region? Every prefecture in the Central Continent has one.¡± Li Cheng traveled using the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, naturally to see if he could meet suitable disciples along the way. The more disciples, the quicker his own power would improve. ¡°System, this way of finding disciples is not practical. Can¡¯t you detect where suitable ones might be? It would be much more convenient if I could go directly there,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. [Host¡¯s strength is insufficient; cannot activate detection function.] ¡°Hm?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, so the system did have this function, but it was just that his cultivation was not enough to activate it. ¡°At what level of strength can I activate the detection function?¡± Li Cheng asked. [Immortal Monarch!] Immortal Monarch, huh? Right now, he had just entered the Daluo Golden Immortal stage. The next stage, Immortal Monarch Realm, seemed far away, but let¡¯s not forget¡ªhe had two Immortal King¡¯s Immortal Infants in hand! Refining them would be enough to step into the Immortal Monarch Realm! Without another word, Li Cheng returned to the Immortal Palace and began refining the Immortal Infants. This Immortal Palace allowed two years to pass inside while only a day went by in the outside world, undoubtedly making it an excellent place to refine Immortal Stones and Immortal Infants. Three months passed, and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was somewhat frustrated. It had been rushing for three months, only knowing to head north, without a clear purpose. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle began to suspect whether it had somehow angered Li Cheng, causing Li Cheng to deliberately torment it in this manner. It must be the case. Otherwise, why not utilize the Cross-domain Teleportation Array and instead make it rush relentlessly? Whoosh! Suddenly, Li Cheng appeared and casually grasped the Immortal Palace, ¡°Alright, go inside and cultivate!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes lit up. Had its master finally tired of tormenting it? Without any hesitation, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle dove into the Immortal Palace. This day was one it had waited for a long time! Li Cheng pocketed the Immortal Palace and looked around. Two hundred years inside the palace equated to three months outside; he had no idea how far the Divine Turtle had traveled. But it didn¡¯t matter. At this moment, his cultivation had reached the early stage of the Immortal Monarch Realm, and he could now use the system¡¯s detection function! ¡°System, quickly detect where there are suitable disciples!¡± Li Cheng urged impatiently. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 207 Nine Deaths and Lives Jue l Chapter 208: Chapter 207 Nine Deaths and Lives Jue l Translator: 549690339 | Following Li Cheng¡¯s command, the system indeed activated! [Detecting¡­] [Within ten billion li, two disciples who meet the criteria have been detected!] With the prompt, two faint green arrows appeared before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes! Li Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. Currently being able to detect within a range of ten billion li, finding disciples this time would be much easier. The two arrows were at a forty-five-degree angle to each other, with one arrow shining much brighter, probably indicating the disciple in that direction was closer. Without hesitation, Li Cheng flew towards that arrow. [The disciple that meets the criteria is closer, thirty million li away!] Li Cheng nodded silently and quickly stepped out using Immortal Spirit Step. After hundreds of steps, a small mountain village appeared before Li Cheng. ¡°Such rich Immortal Qi, this place must have been an Ancient Ruins!¡± Li Cheng observed with Immortal Sense. Within five million li ahead, the Immortal Qi was noticeably richer, and there were three sects, each with tens of thousands of Immortals! This undoubtedly used to be an Ancient Ruins, to have so many Immortals appear. This small village, located on the edge of the Ancient Ruins, surprisingly, had a majority of Cultivators, though their cultivation levels were not high, with none at the Golden Core Stage. After observing for a moment, Li Cheng understood that those who had reached the Golden Core Stage had already joined the sects. Li Cheng landed not far from the mountain village, walking towards it unhurriedly. Approaching the village, Li Cheng looked doubtfully at the arrow, which pointed to a graveyard! At this moment, the arrow was directed at a grave, and in front of the grave, a young girl stood weeping. ¡°System, are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake? The disciple that meets the criteria is inside the grave? Rather than that girl?¡± Li Cheng asked doubtfully. [No mistake!] The system¡¯s reply deepened Li Cheng¡¯s confusion, as he clearly heard that today marked the anniversary of that girl¡¯s brother¡¯s death. With doubts, Li Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, and he appeared several meters away from the grave. The girl sensed Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, quickly wiped away her tears, and respectfully saluted, ¡°Junior Gu Biyue greets the senior!¡± Gu Biyue had just reached Foundation Establishment, and with Li Cheng appearing silently, how could she not know he was a powerhouse far beyond her? Li Cheng nodded in acknowledgment and asked, ¡°How long has your brother been gone?¡± Gu Biyue, with a puzzled face and on guard, asked, ¡°May I ask who the senior is?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I was passing by and sensed someone nearby fated to me, but I didn¡¯t expect to find them in a grave.¡± Gu Biyue¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly, ¡°My brother, Gu Bikong, has been deceased for a year. Is the senior making fun of me?¡± Li Cheng did not reply, his gaze shifting to the grave. With Immortal Sense, he could clearly see a coffin buried underneath. In that coffin, there was a nearly decayed corpse. But upon closer inspection, Li Cheng discovered that the nearly decayed corpse still had a trace of vitality! Noticing that trace of life, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°This Cultivation Technique does not suit you. Have you ever heard of the ten great mystical books?¡± The corpse did not react at all. ¡°It is the Nine Deaths and Lives Jue. When cultivated to completion, one will become part of the Corpse Emperor Clan; on the surface, they appear normal but are actually undying and unliving, like a living dead.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted his voice. Li Cheng also sensed that the corpse in the coffin was cultivating, but he did not know which cultivation technique it was practicing. Fortunately, there was Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, whose experience and knowledge were vast, and he recognized it at a glance. Li Cheng continued, ¡°There¡¯s still life in you, it¡¯s not too late to stop now.¡± Li Cheng knew that the corpse must have heard him, but it was still playing dead! ¡°Senior, my brother has been dead for a year. From what you¡¯re saying, could it be that my brother isn¡¯t truly dead?¡± Next to him, Gu Biyue¡¯s expression was somewhat tense. Her tension was not due to Li Cheng¡¯s strength, but because from Li Cheng¡¯s words, she heard that her brother might still be alive! Li Cheng glanced at Gu Biyue and nodded slightly, ¡°Stay calm, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± As his words fell, Li Cheng reached out towards the grave, and the decaying corpse was directly pulled out of it! A foul stench swept through, but the corpse moved! But before it could escape, Li Cheng had already casually cast the Life Law, ¡°Why run? What could 1 want from a living dead who hasn¡¯t even reached the Golden Core Stage?¡± ¡°Senior, I made my own decisions, I should not have cultivated this forbidden technique. It has nothing to do with my sister. Please let her go, if you must kill or punish, I have no complaints,¡± the corpse spoke, its voice hoarse. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re not dead?¡± Gu Biyue¡¯s tears flowed freely, and without hesitation, she rushed forward, not minding the rotting body, and directly embraced it, ¡°Senior, please spare my brother¡­¡± Li Cheng did not stop her and smiled, ¡°If 1 let him go now, he will truly become a dead corpse, are you sure?¡± Gu Biyue was taken aback, but of course, she had caught the implication in Li Cheng¡¯s words that her brother still had a chance for salvation! Without any hesitation, Gu Biyue knelt down to Li Cheng, ¡°I beg the senior to save my brother, as long as you can save him, I am willing to do whatever you ask!¡± ¡°Xiaoyue¡­¡± Gu Bikong opened his mouth, hurriedly looking towards Li Cheng, ¡°Senior, I practiced this forbidden technique to protect Xiaoyue. Please stop, I don¡¯t want to destroy all my cultivation!¡± Gu Bikong clearly sensed that, although he did not know what Li Cheng had done to him, his life force was rapidly becoming stronger, while his cultivation was, in fact, regressing! ¡°Merely Complete Foundation Establishment, what use is such cultivation? With this kind of technique, you¡¯ll become a living dead in the future. Stop cultivating it!¡± Gu Bikong panicked and then had a thought, prostrating himself, ¡°I beseech the senior to take me as your disciple!¡± Li Cheng smiled realizing only now did he respond? Gu Bikong suddenly understood; it was because he had been too nervous earlier to pay attention to Li Cheng¡¯s words. Only now did he realize, Li Cheng had asked him if he had heard about the ten great mysterious books. Undoubtedly, Li Cheng intended to impart one of those books to him! By using Great Divine Power to restore his vitality now, wasn¡¯t he essentially saving him? ¡°You two don¡¯t get excited, we¡¯ll discuss this later!¡± Visible to the naked eye, the decayed flesh on Gu Bikong¡¯s body was falling off, and new flesh was growing rapidly! Shock filled Gu Biyue¡¯s beautiful eyes, and Gu Bikong felt the same. He could clearly feel that even his bones were regenerating! Moreover, for some reason, the bones that were regrowing also seemed to contain an unknown mysterious power, as if they could communicate with the heavens and the earth! Li Cheng was also inwardly amazed; this young man¡¯s newly regenerating body had actually integrated the Life Law! ¡°Nirvana Holy Body!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s exclamation sounded. ¡°I must say, Li Cheng, your luck is too good, isn¡¯t it? You just accepted a disciple with an Innate Taoist Body, and now you¡¯ve actually encountered the legendary Nirvana Holy Body!¡± Li Cheng had not heard of the Nirvana Holy Body, but from Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words, it was not hard to deduce that this special physique was not inferior to the Innate Taoist Body! He would inquire Immortal Emperor Tianyuan about it later on; for now, he should take advantage of Gu Bikong¡¯s regeneration to try integrating other Laws! After all, this guy had managed to incorporate the Life Law into his body, so other Laws were also entirely possible! As if guessing Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan quickly said, ¡°Are you thinking of trying other Laws? I advise you not to do anything rash!¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 208: The 7th Disciple i Chapter 209: Chapter 208: The 7th Disciple i Translator: 549690339 I ¡°The Nirvana Holy Body, why is it endowed with the term ¡®Nirvana¡¯? That is because this type of physique, after breaking and then establishing itself, is reborn like a phoenix from the ashes, with an immense enhancement in all aspects of the body.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just a preliminary awakening after all. Being able to accommodate some of the Life Laws is already defiant of the heavens, so how can it hold any other Laws?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, his figure materializing beside Li Cheng, yet only Li Cheng could see him. Li Cheng nodded, abandoning the thought of trying further, ¡°His body¡¯s integration with the Life Laws truly defies the heavens. I myself only began to comprehend Laws during the Transcendence Tribulation Stage.¡± These words caused Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s already ethereal form to tremble violently, ¡°Kid, can you not use the word ¡®just¡¯ when you speak? Others in the Immortal Emperor Realm can only condense Laws, and you directly comprehended them during the Tribulation Crossing Stage, and you still say ¡®just¡¯?¡± Li Cheng was startled, then laughed, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that Gu Bikong currently has no cultivation whatsoever, yet he has already merged with a hundred Life Laws!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Can you compare the two? These Laws are just merged into his body, enabling him to more easily communicate with heaven and earth to comprehend the Rule Power, not that he has directly comprehended these Laws.¡± ¡°This situation is like a person possessing a peerless secret manual, but that¡¯s just having the manual. Whether they can practice it is another matter.¡± Li Cheng naturally knew this, but those one hundred Life Laws within the body truly granted him a certain degree of immortality and an astonishing self-healing capability! ¡°In the future, his comprehension of various Rules will be extremely easy. Others might have a slim chance of communicating with heaven and earth to comprehend Rule Power with the aid of Emperor Grade Spirit Pills, whereas he has Laws merged within his body, allowing him to sense and use them for comprehending Rule Power, with an astonishingly high starting line,¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°Naturally, but his sister isn¡¯t so lucky, with mediocre talent. Without a great opportunity in this life, becoming an Immortal would be difficult.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Gu Biyue; indeed, her talent was very average. But having accepted Gu Bikong as a disciple, he naturally couldn¡¯t leave Gu Biyue behind; he had to take her along as well. With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°Actually, meeting us is this girl¡¯s great opportunity!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback, staring and saying, ¡°Can you just pretend by yourself, without dragging me into it?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s statement was too pretentious ¡ª meeting him was her great opportunity? However, upon reflection, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan couldn¡¯t refute it because what Li Cheng said was the truth! Meeting Li Cheng for this girl meant not actually worrying about mediocre talent; even without any cultivation talent, she would easily become an Immortal. Moreover, he believed that Li Cheng would definitely concoct Emperor Grade marrow cleansing pills to transform this girl with average talent into a cultivation genius. Before long, Gu Bikong had fully recovered, looking radiant and valiant. Despite having lost all his cultivation for the time being, he still had the demeanor of an eminent figure. Gu Bikong, sensing the changes in his body, knelt respectfully, ¡°I thank senior for granting me a rebirth. Please accept me and my sister as disciples; my sister and I will definitely serve our master loyally¡­¡± ¡°Stand up first!¡± Li Cheng interrupted Gu Bikong. Gu Bikong hastily bowed his head, and Gu Biyue also quickly knelt down, with the siblings bowing continuously. The two were not fools; Li Cheng had previously asked if they had heard of the ten great secret books, indicating that Li Cheng had the intention to teach, so at this moment, they had to strike while the iron was hot and seek discipleship! Li Cheng looked at the two siblings bowing constantly; accepting Gu Bikong was a given, but Gu Biyue¡­ Well, it was just a matter of not receiving rewards from the system. It was not a big deal; he could make her a nominal disciple. With this thought, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°From this moment on, Gu Bikong, you are my seventh disciple, and as for Gu Biyue, you will be a nominal disciple for now.¡± [Successful discipleship, reward: 2 Enlightenment opportunities. I [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 92.1 Gu Bikong stopped himself from speaking, clearly wanting to plead for his sister, yet feeling already quite contented. Li Cheng waved his hand casually, and figures of light appeared before him. Among them was Yun Tianqiong and others. He pointed to the figure made of light and said, ¡°Your senior brother Yun Tianqiong, second senior brother Qi Jingtian, third senior brother Lei Yuan, fourth senior brother Qing Yun, senior sister Ling Xi, and second senior sister Yan Yao.¡± ¡°Qing Yun is currently cultivating in the Southern Domain, while the others have already become Immortals. From now on, you should take your senior brothers and sisters as your role models and cultivate diligently.¡± Upon hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words, the siblings found it somewhat difficult to swallow. Six senior brothers and sisters, and five of them had already become Immortals! One must know, an Immortal was considered a supremely exalted existence in their eyes! ¡°I am Li Cheng, the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Southern Domain. In a few days, I will bring you back to the sect. For now, I will impart to you the methods of cultivation.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng casually threw the Immortal Palace beside him, where it expanded to about a zhang in size, and walked in with the two disciples. This Immortal Palace was not like the Seven Mystery Tower that restricted cultivation; both mortals and Immortal Emperors could enter. ¡°Master, is this a space treasure? It doesn¡¯t look that big from the outside, but it¡¯s so spacious inside!¡± Gu Biyue asked curiously. Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°One might consider it a space-time treasure. Spending a little over two years inside would only be one day in the outside world.¡± This statement made the siblings¡¯ eyes widen in astonishment. ¡°That means, if we cultivate inside, we can easily surpass our peers!¡± exclaimed Gu Biyue, astonished. A glint flickered in Gu Bikong¡¯s eyes, ¡°The people from our village who joined the sects are mostly at the Golden Core Stage now. If we cultivate here for a hundred years, only a month or so would pass in the outside world. With this advantage, we can indeed easily outstrip them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too small. Sit down. I¡¯ll first impart to you the cultivation methods,¡± Li Cheng gestured. As the two disciples sat, Li Cheng¡¯s glabella emitted two beams of light that entered the brains of the disciples. These beams of light contained the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and his own understanding of it, directly enlightening them. They would surely be able to embark on the right path swiftly. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng also condensed some basic knowledge of the Kunlun Realm into beams of light and transmitted them into their brains. The siblings were growing increasingly shocked as they assimilated the knowledge within the beams of light. No wonder their master said they were thinking too small. What was the significance of the Golden Core or Nascent Soul Stage in the vast and boundless Kunlun Realm? ¡°Once you embark on the path of cultivation, the journey will become incredibly long. The process of cultivation is a process of continuously breaking through oneself. Remember, the road ahead is long and has no end, yet high and low I¡¯ll search with my will unbent.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words echoed in the minds of the two disciples. The siblings keenly pondered over Li Cheng¡¯s words and the two beams of light. Boom! Suddenly, a slight tremor came from the Immortal Palace, barely perceptible to the siblings. Li Cheng, however, frowned. Not interrupting the siblings, he stood up and exited the Immortal Palace. Outside the Immortal Palace, a young man, who appeared to be in his twenties, held an Immortal Sword and was channeling Immortal Yuan, fiercely slashing towards the Immortal Palace! Boom! A filmy light emerged on the Immortal Palace, effortlessly withstanding the young man¡¯s sword strike and sending him reeling back. But the young man was not deterred and once again channeled his Immortal Yuan, continuing his assault. Just as he was about to strike again, the gates of the Immortal Palace opened. The young man hastily stopped and fixed his gaze on Li Cheng, who was stepping out. ¡°An Immortal Monarch? May 1 ask, is this your Immortal Palace?¡± he greeted with a bow and a smile.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 209: Slaying the Immortal King Again _1 Chapter 210: Chapter 209: Slaying the Immortal King Again _1 Translator: 549690339 | The youth¡¯s face was full of smiles. Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed subtly; it was said that one should not strike someone who comes with a smiling face, and he found it difficult to be angry in the moment. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Li Cheng responded. The youth was overjoyed, and with a sword cradled in his arms, he clasped his hands together and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Immortal Monarch, to possess such a powerful Immortal Palace, it¡¯s truly enviable!¡± This Immortal Palace was indeed a Law Immortal Artifact, how could it not be strong? Moreover, Li Cheng had focused on the defenses of the Immortal Palace, so the youth, with his early-stage Immortal King cultivation, had no chance of breaking through. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I also have a treasure. Would you please appreciate and evaluate it?¡± continued the youth, still smiling. Without waiting for Li Cheng to respond, the youth suddenly released his Domain, enveloping Li Cheng within, ¡°Hehe, this treasure of mine is named ¡®Domain¡¯!¡± Li Cheng sneered, ¡°Trapping me with your Domain, are you afraid I¡¯ll run back into the Immortal Palace?¡± ¡°Hehe, exactly. This time, that Immortal Palace is mine!¡± The youth began to laugh coldly. The defense of the Immortal Palace was extremely strong; he had tried to break it with all his might before and had failed, so the only way was to trap Li Cheng in the Domain, then there would be a chance to kill him and seize the Immortal Palace! Otherwise, once Li Cheng escaped back into the Immortal Palace, there would be no chance of taking it away. Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°You Immortal Kings, always killing and plundering treasures, have you no shame?¡± The youth¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, you Immortal Kings? Without giving it much thought, Li Cheng went on, ¡°Are you sure you want to kill me for the Immortal Palace?¡± The youth¡¯s frown smoothed out, and he smiled with interest, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to die, you can hand over the Immortal Palace to me voluntarily, and pledge an oath upon Heaven¡¯s Dao that you won¡¯t disclose this matter, then you can live!¡± Li Cheng looked at the youth with disdain, ¡°Should I also add that I won¡¯t seek revenge in the future?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I, a grand Immortal King, am I afraid of your puny Immortal Monarch¡¯s revenge? Just keep the matter secret, that¡¯s all!¡± The youth appeared utterly confident. Li Cheng crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered, ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ve just accepted a disciple, I¡¯m in a good mood, and don¡¯t feel like killing anyone.¡± The youth¡¯s expression grew colder, ¡°Did you not hear clearly? I, a grand Immortal King, and you¡¯re telling me to leave?¡± Li Cheng slowly turned to look at the youth, raised his right hand slightly and clenched it, millions of Fist Path Rules surged between his fingers, instantly tearing apart the youth¡¯s Domain! The youth¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he retreated like fleeing to a hundred miles away, exclaiming, ¡°How is this possible? So many Fist Path Rules!¡± Li Cheng did not pursue, and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± The youth clenched his teeth, ¡°Telling me to leave? No matter how many Fist Path Rules you have, you¡¯re just an Immortal Monarch. In the face of the gap in cultivation, you can¡¯t harm me!¡± His words were like self-comfort, as if even he believed them! For a moment, the youth¡¯s confidence soared; he reached out, and his Immortal Sword burst with radiant sword light, Sword Path Rules surging, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Hand over the Immortal Palace, or die! He was confident enough that as long as he kept his distance from Li Cheng, those Fist Path Rules wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him. And as for himself, he could completely control his sword to kill Li Cheng. After all, the gap of a Major Realm was not a joking matter. Li Cheng focused toward the youth a hundred miles away, ¡°I gave you the chance, and still you¡¯re not resigned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my line to say!¡± The youth snorted coldly, and as he raised his hand, the Immortal Sword, wrapped in a majestic Sword Intent, whistled towards Li Cheng without any restraint. The Immortal Sword arrived in an instant, but to the youth¡¯s astonishment, when it got within a few hundred meters of Li Cheng, it suddenly slowed to an extremely slow pace, creeping forward like a snail! The youth was dumbfounded, what¡¯s going on? Li Cheng, unfazed, took out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and Arrow of Time. With his Immortal Sense locking onto the youth, he drew the bow and shot an arrow straight out! The ¡°Arrow of Time¡± pierced through the heavens, the distance of a hundred miles vanished as if it never existed, and the moment it left the bow, it pierced through the young man¡¯s Dantian! At the crucial moment, the young man just had time to let his Immortal Infant escape, then promptly turned to flee without looking back. But what terrified him even more emerged! He was fleeing at full speed, yet, bizarrely, the distance between him and Li Cheng was actually getting shorter! Within two breaths, he didn¡¯t escape but instead appeared in front of Li Cheng in a backward retreat! ¡°Space folding! Who in the world are you? What is your cultivation level? The Immortal Infant of the young man panicked and turned around in horror to look at Li Cheng. Li Cheng flicked his finger, and the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame appeared, enveloping the Immortal Infant, and the next moment, screams echoed! In just a few breaths, the soul that resided in the Immortal Infant completely dissipated, turning into an incredible supplement! With a reach through the air, Li Cheng grabbed the young man¡¯s corpse and his Immortal Sword, throwing them into the Immortal Palace. ¡°Who dares to lay a hand on the Young Sect Master of Mysterious Profound Sect!¡± Just then, a thunderous roar erupted in the distance! The next moment, a visible shockwave swept across, reducing mountains to dust and vegetation to ashes as it passed. Seeing the shockwave approaching the mountain village, Li Cheng frowned and released his domain, shielding the entire village within it! Boom! With the impact passing, a robust figure materialized in the sky a short distance away! ¡°Immortal King complete, half a step into the Immortal Venerable Realm, you need to be careful!¡± the voice of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rang out in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng¡¯s expression grew somewhat solemn; this burly middle-aged man was incomparably more powerful than the young man before, giving off an invincible aura. The middle-aged man, with eyes wide with fury, stepped through the air towards Li Cheng, ¡°Was it you who killed my Mysterious Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!¡± Li Cheng gripped the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow in his left hand, ready to draw the bow at any moment, but the middle-aged man naturally caught this action. ¡°What, you want to resist in front of me?¡± The middle-aged man seemed provoked, bursting forth with momentum, his oppressive might surging towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng stood firm, ¡°He tried to kill me and take my treasure, why can¡¯t I kill him? I killed him, so what can you do about it?¡± ¡°Hand over his corpse and I¡¯ll let you keep your whole body!¡± the middle-aged man exclaimed angrily. Li Cheng glanced at the village shielded by his domain, feeling a bit helpless inside, knowing that if he didn¡¯t protect them, the middle-aged man¡¯s might would be enough to obliterate the entire village countless times over. But by protecting the village, of course, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t use the Law field against the middle-aged man anymore. ¡°Ridiculous, even at this moment, you still care for these ants? Lad, like this, you will die even faster. Hand it over, you¡¯re going to die anyway!¡± The middle- aged man¡¯s anger did not subside, his eyes showing a mocking glint. Li Cheng pondered briefly, then suddenly took a step forward! As he stepped forward, the Immortal Palace returned to Li Cheng¡¯s hand, and the Law field directly moved the entire mountain village into the Immortal Palace! The next moment, where the mountain village once lay, nothing remained but a vast crater. The middle-aged man was startled, his gaze shifting to the Immortal Palace in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, but after a single glance, an expression of delight appeared on his face, ¡°A Law Immortal Artifact!¡± Li Cheng silently breathed a sigh of relief, finally free of any concerns for the villagers. ¡°Kid, hand over the corpse and the Immortal Palace in your hands, and I will spare you!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed unabashed greed. Li Cheng raised the Immortal Palace slightly and said indifferently, ¡°That idiot of a young man just now died trying to seize it, do you wish to follow in his footsteps?¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 210 Retreat is the Best Option 1 Chapter 211: Chapter 210 Retreat is the Best Option 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ª Li Cheng no longer had any concerns from behind and faced the middle-aged man, who had achieved the complete stage of the Immortal King realm, without any fear. He wasn¡¯t necessarily sure he could defeat him but at least he had the means to protect himself. ¡°Arrogant! You¡¯re merely a novice Immortal Monarch who relied on that Law Immortal Artifact to kill our Young Sect Master, right? But I am a complete Immortal King, nearly two major realms above you. Your Immortal Artifact cannot bridge the gap between our realms!¡± the middle-aged man snorted, approaching Li Cheng step by step. Little did he know that for Li Cheng, killing an early-stage Immortal King was as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs! Furthermore, defense was not the forte of the Immortal Palace Master; his strength lay in attack. In terms of attack, the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and the Arrow of Time were unparalleled, and with the Law field as support, they were invincible. ¡°Whether I¡¯m arrogant or not, we¡¯ll see after a try!¡± No sooner had he spoken than Li Cheng had already activated his Law field, exerting his full power to establish a Gravity Field with the Earth Rules to suppress the middle-aged man. The gravity, billions of times stronger than usual, was as unexpectedly crushing as ever. Li Cheng had already taken out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and the Arrow of Time, and forcefully drew the bow! The middle-aged man¡¯s expression shifted slightly. He hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock of the Law field when the Arrow of Time struck, leaving him no chance to dodge! Thud! The Arrow of Time penetrated the middle-aged man¡¯s chest. Although it didn¡¯t explode his body, Li Cheng clearly sensed that the arrow had cut his lifespan by twelve thousand years! For a complete Immortal King, such a loss in lifespan might not be much, but the sudden loss of so much lifespan was bound to cause temporary weakness! Everything happened too quickly, and in one fell swoop, the middle-aged man had lost the initiative. He was now desperately circulating his Immortal Yuan to resist the pressure of the Law field, while a gleaming golden armor appeared on his body! But he found that even with his full power circulating Immortal Yuan, he could not stop the bleeding from his wound, as copious Laws of Death prevented healing. ¡°Too late!¡± Li Cheng looked indifferent as he changed the direction of gravity to appear above the middle-aged man¡¯s head! The middle-aged man staggered, hurriedly flipping his body to face head-down, feet-up against the gravity, but it suddenly dissipated, making him shoot upward uncontrollably as if he had overexerted himself. Seizing the opportunity, Li Cheng had already retrieved the Arrow of Time and drew the bow again! Just as the middle-aged man was weak and unstable, the Arrow of Time shattered his protective Immortal Yuan and exploded his head with a single shot! ¡°Again!¡± Another arrow arrived in an instant, aiming straight for the middle-aged man¡¯s Dantian! With no other choice, the middle-aged man had to flee using his Immortal Infant, abandoning his body completely. Thud! The Arrow of Time pierced through the Immortal Armor, nearly obliterating the middle-aged man¡¯s headless body; in the Law field, only his Immortal Infant remained. But without the protection of a body, the Immortal Infant was extremely fragile, utterly immobilized within the Gravity Field! Li Cheng did not hesitate, sweeping the Immortal Infant with the Rule of Fire within the Domain. ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± the middle-aged man despaired completely! How could he have imagined that on the brink of entering the Immortal Venerable Realm, he would have no power to resist in the hands of an Immortal Monarch? Indeed, there were always higher skies beyond the skies, and there were always people beyond people. To think that an Immortal Monarch possessed a Law field! Moreover, the Earth Rules and Rule of Fire within this Law field were terrifyingly numerous, and he was certain that ordinary Immortal Emperors couldn¡¯t possibly have such a powerful Law field. Apart from the domain, that bow and arrow were also exceptionally strong, they were definitely Immortal Artifacts governed by Laws! Realizing this, the middle-aged man felt an immense bitterness in his heart, it was a well-deserved loss! As his consciousness blurred, the middle-aged man fell into complete despair! Li Cheng put away the Immortal Infants and the spoils of war, now having two Immortal King level Immortal Infants in his hand, one of which was even close to an Immortal Venerable. Once refined, he could at least ascend to the peak of Immortal Monarch or even reach completion. However, this battle made Li Cheng realize that he had too few techniques at his disposal! If he had learned a few bow skills, why would three arrows be necessary? Perhaps one would have been enough to slay the man. After returning the village to its original place, Li Cheng quickly left, using the Immortal Spirit Step, for after all, killing two Immortal Kings from the Mysterious Profound Sect, including one who was the Young Sect Master, would undoubtedly lead to relentless pursuit from the sect. Li Cheng had no idea just how powerful the Mysterious Profound Sect was; a confrontation with an Immortal Emperor would be disastrous. Thus, retreat was the best strategy. Li Cheng raced towards the direction the remaining green arrow pointed, intending to seclude himself for cultivation and refine the two Immortal Infants once it was safe enough. [The disciple that meets the criteria is 230 million li away!] Hearing the prompt, Li Cheng ran nearly two thousand steps in one breath, arriving at the area where this qualifying disciple was located. Ahead was a city sprawling for tens of thousands of li, with the aura of over ten thousand immortals within! ¡°South Mysterious City, could it be the main city of the South Mysterious Territory?¡± Looking at the plaque above the city gate, Li Cheng grew curious. The South Mysterious Territory was one of the many territories in Central Continent, with eighteen prefectures under its jurisdiction, each governing over a hundred domains¡ªthe scope was extremely vast. Most importantly, this South Mysterious City was a rare sight because it was inhabited by both humans and immortals-and the number of immortals was exceptionally high. Many immortals were concentrated in the central area of the Inner City, which was primarily occupied by cultivators, with few mortals. The green arrow pointed towards the Outer City, where mortals were in abundance. Within his Immortal Sense, Li Cheng could clearly see that the one indicated by the arrow was a young constable! Upon reaching the Outer City, Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to find the constable but instead rented a small courtyard in an inn for a year, where he began his secluded cultivation. Time passed day by day within the Immortal Palace; after a year, Li Cheng awoke, sent Gu Bikong¡¯s siblings out of the Immortal Palace to gain experience on their own, and continued his seclusion. The siblings¡¯ cultivation was still low and not suited for extended periods of seclusion; they needed more experience. Three months passed in the outside world, and Li Cheng had finally refined the Immortal Infants, reaching the peak of Immortal Monarch! Plundering others¡¯ fruits of labor, the advancement in cultivation indeed is astonishingly fast,¡± Li Cheng marveled in silence. ¡°Others cultivated for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to attain Immortal King cultivation. With such a foundation, of course, it¡¯s fast,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan commented. ¡°But no one can keep improving their cultivation only through others¡¯ Immortal Infants, a principle you understand.¡± Li Cheng smiled, indeed it was true. Cultivation had to match one¡¯s state of mind and understanding of the laws, among other things, and had to develop concurrently or risk deviating into madness. But Li Cheng, having realized more laws than a typical Immortal Emperor and possessing both Immortal Sense and a physical body strengthened by the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, could rely on refining Immortal Infants all the way to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Once at the Immortal Emperor Realm, refining Immortal Infants would become pointless; at that time, what was needed was the continuous accumulation of laws. From Li Cheng¡¯s smile, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan could evidently guess what Li Cheng was thinking and shook his head, ¡°Your constant enlightenment and your powerful Immortal Sense make it so that there are no limits to refining Immortal Infants, but that still violates the harmony of heaven, so take it easy, will you?¡± Li Cheng shrugged. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll become addicted and fall into the way of evil?¡± ¡°No, survival of the fittest is very normal, but have you considered how long it¡¯s been, or how many minor realms you haven¡¯t advanced in the number of laws?¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 211 The Unlucky 8th Disciple_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 211 The Unlucky 8th Disciple_1 Translator: 549690339 | The words of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan left Li Cheng enveloped in silence. Indeed, during this period, he had been desperately raising his cultivation, but his comprehension of laws had indeed fallen behind. But there was no helping it, the remaining instances of enlightenment were too few, insufficient to support the comprehension of a large number of laws. Speaking of which, Qing Yun and Gu Bikong should have contributed a significant number of enlightenment instances, right? All this time he had been refining his Immortal Infant, the system hadn¡¯t disturbed him, thus it hadn¡¯t been settled yet. ¡°System, settle it now!¡± Li Cheng thought inwardly. [Would you like to change the settlement method to manual instead of automatic?] ¡°Oh? Does that mean I can choose when to settle?¡± [Correct!] ¡°Good, change it, let¡¯s settle now and see.¡± [Your disciple Qi Jingtian has made a tremendous harvest, rewarding 90 instances of enlightenment.] [Your disciple Qing Yun has made a tremendous harvest, rewarding 72 instances of enlightenment.] [Your disciple Gu Bikong has made some gains, rewarding 21 instances of enlightenment.] [Current remaining instances of enlightenment: 273.] ¡°Too few!¡± Listening to the prompt, Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless. But since three months had passed, Ancestor God Baili must have finished his inspection, and the matter of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s relocation to the Immortal World would likely soon begin to be implemented. By then, all the disciples would return to the Kunlun Realm, and that would certainly be a time of great gains for him! Thinking of this, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. So many from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had ascended, and to think that they would have to return so suddenly, he wondered what they would feel about that. ¡°What are you laughing at? Have you decided to start comprehending laws?¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°No, I was thinking about those from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect who had ascended. They will probably have to relocate back here soon. What do you think, Senior, about how they will feel?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was taken aback, ¡°Your thoughts jump quite quickly, I thought you had figured it out and were getting ready to comprehend more laws in the Immortal Monarch Realm!¡± ¡°Er? I am planning to do some comprehension, but at the moment I am thinking about accepting disciples,¡± Li Cheng said with a sheepish smile. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was speechless and then seemed to think of something, ¡°Your acceptance of disciples, could it be that you have some ulterior motive?¡± There are already seven disciples, each a True Disciple, and one nominal disciple, yet he¡¯s still looking to accept more? ¡°It¡¯s just a love for talent!¡± said Li Cheng with a laugh. No one would have thought that he relied on accepting disciples to earn instances of enlightenment. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered and nodded, ¡°Indeed, those disciples of yours are each more monstrous than the last. It would be a bolt from the blue if such disciples weren¡¯t accepted!¡± He recalled how he had been attracted to Lei Yuan¡¯s special constitution and hence taught Lei Yuan a technique from the Tianyuan Nine Techniques. ¡°Hehe, it seems Senior also appreciates talent. When the Heavenly Mechanism Sect moves back, why not let Senior pass on the Tianyuan Nine Techniques to my disciples? Even if each disciple learns just one technique, it would be good,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s just one technique, it indeed won¡¯t affect their paths, it¡¯s worth considering!¡± The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face deepened. Having learned the Seal of Heaven, he already had a certain understanding of the power of the Tianyuan Nine Techniques, and it was powerful! Such powerful techniques, of course, shouldn¡¯t be allowed to spread to outsiders. ¡°Have you discovered another monster talent?¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tianyuan in turn. He knew that if Li Cheng was talking about accepting disciples, he must have made another discovery. Li Cheng nodded, left the Immortal Palace, and put it away as his Immortal Sense spread out. ¡°Hmm? He¡¯s quite badly hurt!¡± Within his Immortal Sense, the injured constable had been wrapped up like a mummy, lying in a dilapidated temple more than twenty li outside the city. Unexpectedly, it was Gu Biyue who was taking care of him! Meanwhile, Gu Bikong was sprinting toward the dilapidated temple from a nearby forest, carrying a non-fat, plump wild chicken in his hands. ¡°Your seventh and eighth, they¡¯ve started to play the hero, but that bandaging technique is somewhat laughable,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan had also noticed Gu Bikong and his sister and couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he spoke. ¡°The one who has been bandaged is my eighth True Disciple, hehe, Elder, have you noticed anything extraordinary about him?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was stunned for a moment, ¡± What a coincidence?¡± Indeed, it was a coincidence that the seventh disciple had saved the eighth disciple. ¡°This man is nineteen years of bone age, doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of cultivation, and his veins¡­ are a complete mess, like utter Chaos, I simply can¡¯t bear to look¡­¡± As the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan spoke, his voice gradually became faint, as if something had occurred to him, and his eyes began to light up with realization, ¡°The Chaos Spirit Tribe!¡± ¡°It must be. The Chaos Spirit Tribe has been missing for who knows how many years, but rumors say that the veins of the Chaos Spirit Tribe are a complete mess, like Chaos itself, and require someone to guide them.¡± Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan with some surprise. He himself couldn¡¯t see through the constable¡¯s physique, which was why he had asked, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan would know! Having an elder in the family is like having a treasure, the saying goes true! Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was his living dictionary. ¡°The Chaos Spirit Tribe? Is that the Innate Spirit Clan mentioned by the Blunt Empty Venerable? If so, there might be a chance to find the Land of Chaos, or even the Tower of Chaos and the heritage of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor!¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was surprised, ¡°I was just saying you jump to conclusions quickly, and indeed, you¡¯ve already thought of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor¡¯s heritage.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°With nothing else to do, let¡¯s watch those three kids!¡± ¡°Hmm, I was thinking the same!¡± Unbeknownst to the trio of Gu Bikong, they were being watched by two strands of Immortal Sense. In the dilapidated temple, the mummy¡ªthat is, the little constable¡ªonly had his eyes and mouth exposed. He was quite severely injured, with countless broken bones. ¡°I don¡¯t know your name, and you can¡¯t speak, but rest assured, we will heal you!¡± Gu Biyue sat beside the mummy, softly comforting him. ¡°Little sister, this plump chicken will surely help the constable nourish himself and recover soon,¡± Gu Bikong arrived, waving the fat chicken in his hand. Gu Biyue, who had recently entered the Golden Core Stage, was far more powerful than Gu Bikong. She seemed to sense a crisis, and a serious expression appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°Brother, carry him on your back, we need to leave quickly!¡± Gu Bikong was somewhat confused and pointed to the mummy, ¡°His bones are broken in too many places, I dare not move him!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I forgot you haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment yet. I¡¯ll do it. We need to hurry and leave this place, there are constables coming this way,¡± Gu Biyue said. Gu Bikong¡¯s face remained calm, ¡°It¡¯s probably someone coming to kill and silence us. No need to run, we¡¯ll just wait and see. They¡¯re no match for us anyway.¡± ¡°No, if we strike against those constables, we¡¯ll surely draw the wrath of the powerhouses behind them, so we can only take him and hide,¡± Gu Biyue insisted. Seeing his sister so determined, Gu Bikong reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, but we really don¡¯t need to leave, I¡¯ll draw them away!¡± With that, Gu Bikong quickly left. Gu Biyue wanted to say more but stopped herself, returning to sit next to the little constable and murmured, ¡°We need to find a Spirit Pill somehow, otherwise, you won¡¯t recover for half a year at this rate.¡± ¡°Li Cheng, when you sent them out for experience, didn¡¯t you leave them some Spirit Pills?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked with some surprise. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Where would I get ordinary Spirit Pills? However, I gave each one of them ten drops of Life Immortal Liquid. She probably forgot, or she thinks mere mortals can¡¯t withstand the Life Immortal Liquid.¡± While they were speaking, Gu Biyue took out a jade bottle, which indeed contained Life Immortal Liquid. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 212 Deities Corpse-wrapping Cloth_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 212 Deities¡¯ Corpse-wrapping Cloth_1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing Gu Biyue take out the Life Immortal Liquid, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Indeed, what ordinary Spirit Pills could Li Cheng have on him? Every pill he dispensed was either King Grade, Emperor Grade, or an Immortal Elixir. ¡°Even mortals can be saved just by smelling the Life Immortal Liquid. It seems I need to acquire some more from the Five Elements Elf Tribe when I return to the Southern Domain,¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself. ¡°Gone?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Life Divine Tree only yielded a hundred drops. With so many disciples, it was not enough to share. It¡¯s all used up.¡± Just as Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was about to say something, he saw Gu Biyue opening the jade bottle and slowly pouring its content into the mouth of the young arrest officer. ¡°Uh? Li Cheng, should we stop her? Although that child is from the Chaos Spirit Tribe, he has not yet cultivated and might not be able to withstand the Life Immortal Liquid entering his body. At most, he could only smell it,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°If just a tiny bit of Life Immortal Liquid enters his body, he should be able to handle it, given that he is from the Chaos Spirit Tribe.¡± ¡°Moreover, since he hasn¡¯t begun cultivating, he will not be refining it, and most of its power will dissipate.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan thought it over for a moment, then nodded in agreement. However, in the next moment, both of them were stunned by Gu Bikong¡¯s actions! They saw her actually pour all of the Immortal Liquid from the jade bottle into the young arrest officer¡¯s mouth, murmuring, ¡°This is the Immortal Liquid bestowed by our Master, sufficient for cultivators to rejuvenate flesh from bones. It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s so little, but it should be enough for you!¡± Seeing this, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was somewhat flabbergasted, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t take her as a True Disciple, how can your registered disciple be so foolish?¡± Li Cheng gave a wry smile, ¡°How can I blame her? I didn¡¯t tell them about the wonderful uses of the Life Immortal Liquid, I only warned them to use it sparingly.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at Li Cheng speechlessly, ¡°You really did a number on them. Coming from a humble background, you didn¡¯t bother to properly explain such an important matter.¡± Li Cheng pondered that the knowledge about the Cultivation World he had given them¡­indeed did not include the Life Immortal Liquid. ¡°Not right, that child took in ten drops of Life Immortal Liquid, but not a bit was wasted; he absorbed it all!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly exclaimed. Both were closely observing with their Immortal Sense, and they saw that after the young arrest officer ingested the Life Immortal Liquid, a torrential life force surged through his body, yet not a trace leaked out! ¡°It¡¯s the cloth¡¯s issue, the cloth wrapped around his entire body has patterns similar to those found on the Ascend to Immortal Platform,¡± said Li Cheng. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Where did they find that? That¡¯s a deity¡¯s corpse-wrapping cloth!¡± Li Cheng was taken aback and hastily looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°A deity¡¯s corpse-wrapping cloth?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded firmly, ¡°No mistake, that cloth has been nurtured by a deity¡¯s corpse and is no longer a mundane object.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the impact of the Life Immortal Liquid, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered it and would have thought it a common item.¡± ¡°Observe closely, the Life Immortal Liquid entering the body is not without dissipation, but the cloth is absorbing the moment it disperses!¡± Li Cheng also noticed, ¡°Such an eerie corpse-wrapping cloth, capable of absorbing life force; could it have become an Artifact Spirit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, what I want to know most is where they found it!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. If there was a deity¡¯s corpse-wrapping cloth, then where was the deity¡¯s corpse that had once been enshrouded by it? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we ask.¡± The two didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the deity¡¯s corpse; after all, if there were a divine corpse in the world, it would have already been seized by others. After all, no deities had been born for hundreds of millions of years; a divine corpse had become a stepping stone to reaching the God Realm. From a divine corpse, many secrets could surely be unveiled. Gu Bikong had already led the arrest officers away, and inside the ruined temple, the corpse-wrapping cloth, having absorbed the life force dissipating from within the young officer, was now unexpectedly returning the powerful life force, furiously infusing it back into the young officer¡¯s body. Under the overwhelming force of life energy, the young arrest officer¡¯s recovery was miraculously fast, but the look in his eyes clearly showed he was in unbearable pain. Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were both examining the young arrest officer, only to see that his shattered bones were rapidly healing and the originally chaotic meridians in his body had now all become clear, each one as thick and powerful as a dragon. Li Cheng was astonished, ¡°Is this the advantage of the Innate Spirit Clan? All the meridians of the Chaos Clan are open, comparable to those of ordinary cultivators at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!¡± With such meridians, cultivation must be as swift as the passing of a single day ¡ªhow could anyone compare? ¡°More than that, the greatest strength of the Chaos Clan is their physical body, ¡®one force breaks ten thousand laws¡¯!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. No sooner had he spoken than the Corpse-wrapping Cloth unraveling itself from the young arrest officer¡¯s body, slithering away like a dragon, contracted into a cloth strip about a zhang long and disappeared in a flash! ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were simultaneously stunned, yet within the range of their Immortal Sense, they could no longer locate the whereabouts of the Corpse-wrapping Cloth! ¡°Senior, did you see where that Corpse-wrapping Cloth went?¡± Li Cheng asked suspiciously. His Immortal Sense was powerful, yet he was unable to detect which direction the Corpse-wrapping Cloth had fled! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice, but I thought of a possibility, the Corpse-wrapping Cloth is being controlled by someone!¡± The very possibility had caused his complexion to change, for if the Corpse-wrapping Cloth was being controlled, then the one controlling it might very well be the Divine Corpse! Being able to control the Corpse-wrapping Cloth indicates that the deity is not entirely dead! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Senior means to say, some deity controlled this divine Corpse-wrapping Cloth to rescue the boy? Could it be a deity of the Chaos Clan?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Do you know what the Tower of Chaos, mentioned by Blunt Empty Venerable, is all about?¡± Li Cheng shook his head; he hadn¡¯t inquired about it before. ¡°It¡¯s crafted by deities; it¡¯s said to be a Divine Artifact!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan with certainty. Since it was ¡®said¡¯ to be so, and yet he was so sure, it left Li Cheng quite puzzled ¡ªwhat had he thought of? ¡°I suspect that the Tower of Chaos has already birthed an Artifact Spirit, and that a Divine Corpse may be entombed within it, hence the Artifact Spirit controlled the Corpse-wrapping Cloth to come and save this scion of the Chaos Clan,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan continued. Li Cheng searched with all his Immortal Sense¡¯s might, ¡°If what the senior says is true, then the Tower of Chaos shouldn¡¯t be far from us.¡± ¡°Correct! Since the Tower of Chaos has taken an interest in the boy, using him as a clue will surely lead us to it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan declared, looking at Li Cheng. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Since we are going to take him as a disciple anyway, let¡¯s continue to watch!¡± In the dilapidated temple, the young arrest officer looked at his own hands in disbelief, and then, raising his head slowly, he bowed to Gu Biyue, ¡°Your humble servant Jiang Fan thanks the Upper Immortal for saving me!¡± ¡°Upper Immortal?¡± Gu Biyue was slightly taken aback, then covered her mouth with a light laugh, ¡°I am just an ordinary cultivator, and I am about your age¡ª where does this Upper Immortal come from?¡± Jiang Fan was somewhat stunned and took a few seconds to recover, ¡°I did not expect that at such a comparable age, the miss could casually bring people back from death¡¯s door. Such a feat, I admire!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my master who is formidable. But speaking of which, how did you get hurt like that? And with arrest officers coming after you, it doesn¡¯t bode well,¡± Gu Biyue asked. Jiang Fan subconsciously clenched his fists, ¡°I¡¯m an arrest officer from the Yamen of District Seventy-Three. Recently, many children have gone missing in our district. While investigating the matter, I didn¡¯t expect to find that it was our arrest officer who was responsible.¡± ¡°He brought those children here and used their blood to practice Evil Skills. He has embarked on the path of cultivation, and I am no match for him¡­¡± Without him continuing, Gu Biyue already understood the ins and outs of the matter; clearly, Jiang Fan had been turned into a scapegoat! Those arrest officers were certainly here to apprehend him and bring him to justice. ¡°So many children went missing¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you seek cultivators to deal with this? Isn¡¯t your Yamen managed by cultivators?¡± Jiang Fan shook his head, ¡°The affairs of mortals don¡¯t concern cultivators; we can only rely on ourselves.¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 213 Waiting for a Surprise i Chapter 214: Chapter 213 Waiting for a Surprise i Translator: 549690339 | Cultivators pay no heed to the affairs of commoners, which Gu Biyue understood all too well. Yet, when such a major incident occurred, a cultivator¡¯s intervention could have easily resolved it, leaving her somewhat unwilling to let commoners fend for themselves. ¡°Didn¡¯t that arrest officer set upon the path of cultivation? That¡¯s no longer a matter concerning commoners,¡± Gu Biyue remarked. Jiang Fan shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°What difference does it make? I¡¯ve become a scapegoat. Who would believe my words?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re alive and kicking already? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Bikong¡¯s voice came from outside. The next second, Gu Bikong swept into the dilapidated temple, a bit out of breath, ¡°I¡¯ve led those officers away; they won¡¯t come here for a while.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; when Gu Bikong arrived earlier, his speed was astonishing, clearly not that of a commoner. Collecting his thoughts, Jiang Fan again offered his thanks, ¡°I am Jiang Fan, many thanks to the Upper Immortal for the rescue.¡± ¡°Upper Immortal?¡± Gu Bikong reacted exactly like Gu Biyue had. Taken aback, Gu Bikong sized up Jiang Fan, ¡°Stop joking. In a blink of an eye, you¡¯ve come back to life; you¡¯re the Upper Immortal.¡± Such a rapid recovery, in Gu Bikong¡¯s view, must undoubtedly be the work of a powerful cultivator. ¡°Brother, I administered the Life Immortal Liquid bestowed upon us by our master,¡± Gu Biyue said. Gu Bikong was dumbfounded, ¡°The whole bottle? And he didn¡¯t explode from it but was instead revived?¡± Gu Bikong, endowed with the Nirvana Holy Body, could vividly sense the terrifying power of the Life Immortal Liquid. For a commoner, even a drop would be too much to handle. Let alone commoners, even with his current level of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t withstand the power of a single drop. Yet Jiang Fan had endured the potency of an entire bottle. This made Gu Bikong deeply suspicious. After looking around, Gu Bikong changed the subject, ¡°What about that white cloth? That cloth is extraordinary!¡± ¡°Brother, how do you know that cloth is extraordinary? Let me tell you, that cloth flew away on its own!¡± Gu Bikong said in surprise. Gu Bikong was stunned; he had mentioned it casually merely as a diversion. But judging from his sister¡¯s reaction, the cloth had indeed flown away! Clearing his throat, Gu Bikong said, ¡°If it flew away, then it flew away. It¡¯s no big deal. Jiang Fan, you can¡¯t go back to the Yamen now, so why not come with us to Sixty-nine district and figure something out?¡± Jiang Fan pondered, then shook his head, ¡°District Seventy-three will surely have issued a warrant for my arrest by now, I can¡¯t enter the city.¡± ¡°I plan to find my colleagues and explain the situation to them so that they can guard against the arrest officer.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s words left Gu Bikong and his sister somewhat speechless. Gu Bikong said, ¡°Your colleagues are out for blood. They¡¯ll definitely attack on sight, not listen to your explanations.¡± Changing his tone, Jiang Fan said, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d seek mentorship and learn. Once you become a cultivator, what¡¯s an arrest officer to you but a mere ant?¡± ¡°Exactly, Jiang Fan. When you have strength, you won¡¯t have to worry about these conspiracies and tricks,¡± Gu Biyue also encouraged. Jiang Fan gave a bitter smile, ¡°I have no talent for cultivation.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Bikong slapped Jiang Fan on the shoulder, ¡°I do have some discernment. Trust me, you are a genius!¡± In the courtyard, Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exchanged a glance. Tianyuan said, ¡°How did your seventh disciple discern that Jiang Fan is a genius?¡± ¡°Perhaps he believes that since Jiang Fan could endure the potency of an entire bottle of Life Immortal Liquid, he must be extraordinary,¡± Li Cheng responded. ¡°Well, he inadvertently made the right guess,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled. ¡°Brother Jiang, come with me. I will take you to my master. He will surely enable you to cultivate!¡± Gu Bikong urged again. A look of hope appeared in Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes. Having lived in South Mysterious City for years, witnessing cultivators flying through the skies daily, which commoner wasn¡¯t envious? It would be wonderful to be able to cultivate. ¡°What if I truly can¡¯t cultivate, won¡¯t I cause trouble for you?¡± Jiang Fan asked after hesitating. Gu Bikong shook his head, ¡°My master is extremely generous with us, and he¡¯s very approachable. You have nothing to worry about.¡± Seeing the siblings¡¯ insistence, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, cupped his fist, and said, ¡°Then I shall impose!¡± In the courtyard, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled, ¡°Okay then, the seventh disciple has brought the eighth disciple.¡± Li Cheng also smiled; that kid Gu Bikong had stumbled onto the right path. Well, then let¡¯s wait for them to come! ¡°Wanted posters for Jiang Fan have been plastered at all the city gates. How do you think they¡¯ll manage to enter the city?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan continued. ¡°Gu Bikong is pretty clever; I¡¯m curious to see what method he¡¯ll use.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°How about we withdraw our Immortal Sense and wait for the surprise?¡± Li Cheng slightly frowned, ¡°If those two kids fail, it¡¯s bound to cause quite a stir. By then, it might turn into a scare rather than a surprise¡­.¡± ¡± What¡¯s there to fear? The people in the Inner City won¡¯t care about the turmoil in the Outer City.¡± Li Cheng shrugged and was the first to withdraw his Immortal Sense. Before long, the brother and sister returned to the courtyard. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan concealed himself; the duo couldn¡¯t see him, unaware that he wore a look of utter amazement at the moment. Li Cheng examined the two of them from top to bottom. Where was Jiang Fan? It seemed their method was quite clever; even he hadn¡¯t detected where Jiang Fan was. Or was it that they didn¡¯t bring him into the city? ¡°Disciple pays respect to Master!¡± Seeing Li Cheng in the courtyard, both of them were overjoyed and hurriedly bent down to salute. Li Cheng nodded slightly, waiting for what they would say next. Sure enough, Gu Bikong took quick steps forward and said with a grin, ¡°Master, I have good news!¡± ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± At this point, Li Cheng could only pretend he was unaware of the matter with Jiang Fan. Gu Bikong chuckled, and with a flip of his hand, Jiang Fan appeared at his side. ¡°Master, this brother here is called Jiang Fan. We met him outside the city. Seeing that he had nowhere to go, we brought him back¡­¡± Pausing, Gu Bikong added, ¡°Brother Jiang Fan is quite the genius¡­.¡± Li Cheng raised his hand to interrupt Gu Bikong, as a million of those creatures galloped through his mind! Heavens! What kind of disciple was this? Didn¡¯t he know that a storage ring couldn¡¯t contain a living person? What was more astonishing was that Jiang Fan, staying inside the storage ring, seemed to be unharmed? Li Cheng turned to glance at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, who wore a stupefied expression; clearly, he was also immensely shocked. ¡°Li Cheng, this member of the Chaos Clan¡­ truly is no ordinary being!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he sent a telepathic message, ¡°Putting living creatures into a storage ring only results in two outcomes: either the ring explodes, or the creature dies. Jiang Fan entering the storage ring without any issues; could it be because of the Corpse-wrapping Cloth?¡± Li Cheng could sense that Jiang Fan was carrying the aura of the Corpse-wrapping Cloth. ¡°Probably, but you should still remind your disciple, or else if they do it again in the future, they¡¯re likely to cause a fatality,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a wry smile. Li Cheng gave a light cough, ¡°Gu Bikong, did the cultivation knowledge I provided you include the usage of storage artifacts?¡± Gu Bikong quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, Master. You are asking about how Jiang Fan could enter the storage ring, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s like this; Brother Jiang Fan has learned the Turtle Breath Technique. He tried just now and can enter a state of suspended animation, so his disciple boldly guessed he could enter the storage ring.¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan were both speechless. What suspended animation? It was simply because Jiang Fan had been exposed to the aura of the Corpse-wrapping Cloth. If it was anyone else, even entering in a state of feigned death would result in actual death! Not mentioning this matter again, Li Cheng turned to Jiang Fan, ¡°Jiang Fan, since that arrest officer from the Yamen has embarked on the path of cultivation, so can you. Once your cultivation surpasses his, you can do as you please.¡± Upon hearing this, all three were stunned. Indeed, their Master was mighty, knowing even this! Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 214: Catching the Culprit with the Chapter 215: Chapter 214: Catching the Culprit with the Goods_i Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng¡¯s words left the three disciples utterly shocked. Could their master really be so formidable as to know about this matter? Li Cheng, seeing the surprise etched on their faces, was somewhat taken aback. What did this mean? Could it be that they were shocked by his covert spying? This¡­was somewhat embarrassing! ¡°Master comes from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and I have inquired about it. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect can spy into the heaven¡¯s secrets. It seems Master has indeed spied into them,¡± Gu Bikong whispered to Jiang Fan. Even though Jiang Fan was shocked, he also understood what Li Cheng meant ¡ªthat he could become a disciple now! Despite not knowing much about Li Cheng, just the mere fact that Li Cheng could spy into the heaven¡¯s secrets was enough to make him submit. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he immediately knelt and performed the ritual of worshiping a new master. ¡°Disciple Jiang Fan greets Master!¡± [Reception of disciple successful, reward: 2 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 275 times.] ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯re taking disciples too easily, aren¡¯t you? It feels like tricking a child,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan commented with amazement. Li Cheng ignored Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s teasing. Now it was good, with Qing Yun, Gu Bikong, and Jiang Fan as three blank slates of disciples, boundless in potential, and he could gain a large number of Enlightenment opportunities! Once the Heavenly Mechanism Sect moves back, having eight disciples in the Kunlun Realm, wouldn¡¯t his Enlightenment opportunities skyrocket with just a bit more guidance? With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since you have taken me as your master, naturally I will not treat anyone unfairly. Come with me!¡± Inside the Immortal Palace, a nervous Jiang Fan asked, ¡°Master, are you going to test my talent? I have been tested in the Yamen before, and I don¡¯t have any talent for cultivation.¡± This made Gu Bikong somewhat nervous. After all, he had confidently proclaimed Jiang Fan to be a genius! If it turned out that Jiang Fan truly had no talent, that would be like deceiving their master. ¡°Having consumed the Life Immortal Liquid and undergoing a metamorphosis, you¡¯ve emerged completely transformed. Those so-called geniuses pale in comparison to you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about your talent for cultivation,¡± Li Cheng said. At these words, Gu Bikong became even more anxious, ¡°Master, what about me? Compared with my junior brother, whose talent is stronger, and whose is weaker?¡± If Jiang Fan, whom he brought, outshone him, wouldn¡¯t that be like shooting himself in the foot? After all, if that were the case, the master would surely pay more attention to Jiang Fan. Li Cheng shook his head with a smile. ¡°Talent alone doesn¡¯t completely determine a cultivator¡¯s future heights. Good talent merely means one starts at a higher point than others. Conversely, many geniuses, due to their talent, fall short in willpower, perseverance, and diligence.¡± Gu Bikong and the others all nodded secretly. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Master, rest assured, we will work hard and not disgrace you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying, my talent is not as good as my junior brother? Then I must work even harder,¡± Gu Bikong muttered to himself. ¡°Your talent is not inferior to Jiang Fan¡¯s, each has their own strengths,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. About the Nirvana Holy Body, Li Cheng knew little, and how it compared to Jiang Fan¡¯s Chaos Body was hard to say. Maybe they were on par with each other. However, with outstanding physiques attained, one also has to look at comprehension, willpower, and diligence. Gu Bikong was overjoyed, finally putting his heart at ease. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s fantastic. Junior brother, we must work hard. You should know, our first five senior brothers and sisters have already become immortals!¡± ¡°Alright, I will first pass on to you the methods of cultivation; in just a few days, you can go challenge Head Constable Chen,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°A few days? Master, Head Constable Chen has been cultivating for many years, and I can surpass him in just a few days?¡± Jiang Fan doubted his own ears. Li Cheng just smiled without a word, and condensed the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture along with some cultivation knowledge into specks of light, sending them into Jiang Fan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hehe, junior brother, you don¡¯t know, but in here, over two years can pass while only one day goes by outside!¡± Gu Bikong said with a chuckle. One month later, at the city gate of District Seventy-Three. That night, a middle-aged man was driving a horse-drawn carriage out of the city, carrying six half-meter-tall jars of wine, fragrance wafting in the air! Upon reaching the city gate, the City Guards all showed smiles, and the leading City Guard joked, ¡°Head Constable Chen, have you struck another deal?¡± ¡°Haha, just a small business, I¡¯ll treat you all to a drink later!¡± the middle-aged man laughed. This middle-aged man was none other than Head Constable Chen, who had beaten Jiang Fan half to death back then. ¡°Heh heh, if you ask me, Head Constable Chen might as well resign and go into business instead, enjoy the freedom, and earn more than being a constable.¡± Head Constable Chen quickly shook his head, ¡°I only dabble in this during my time off. If I really resigned, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have any business at all.¡± The City Guards nodded knowingly; they understood that Head Constable Chen¡¯s business must be relying on his status as a constable. Without that status, naturally, the business would be gone. ¡°By the way, remember to keep an eye on that traitor Jiang Fan. He¡¯s harmed so many children, we can¡¯t let him sneak into the city,¡± Head Constable Chen added. The leading City Guard shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s been a month, and there hasn¡¯t been another child disappearance case in our District Seventy-Three. He must have run away by now!¡± ¡°No, knowing him as I do, he will definitely come back. We need to stay vigilant!¡± Head Constable Chen said. ¡°Rest assured¡­¡± Bang! Just at that moment, a piece of broken stone flew from nowhere, spinning rapidly and instantly smashing all six wine jars on the wagon. ¡°Head Constable Chen really does know me well, I¡¯ve returned!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s voice rang out. Head Constable Chen¡¯s face changed slightly, and the numerous City Guards drew their longswords in unison! But their longswords were not pointed at Jiang Fan, but at Head Constable Chen. Because as the wine jars shattered, they revealed six unconscious children! ¡°Head Constable Chen, caught red-handed. You still wish to frame me?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s figure emerged from the city wall, causing everyone to marvel in silence. ¡°Head Constable Chen, who would have thought you were behind the children¡¯s disappearances in the city? Why don¡¯t you surrender now?¡± the lead City Guard shouted. Although Head Constable Chen¡¯s face turned grim, he was not at all frightened and pointed at Jiang Fan, ¡°Fellow colleagues, it must be Jiang Fan who put these children into my wine jars to frame me. Catch him quickly!¡± ¡°Caught red-handed and still trying to argue? Still want to frame me?¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression was calm. He took a step forward, and the complete aura of a Golden Core cultivator pressured Head Constable Chen. Crack! The horse carriage broke, the horses spooked, and they bolted towards the outside of the city, but Head Constable Chen was unable to move, his face filled with shock. ¡°You¡­ how is this possible?¡± No wonder he was in shock. It had been only a month, and Jiang Fan had become so powerful that just his aura alone immobilized him? The City Guards were also astonished as they looked at Jiang Fan. They had often dealt with him and certainly recognized him. A mere low-ranking arrest officer, now a cultivator? That powerful aura, although not directed at them, the mere leaking essence was terrifying! ¡°This man cultivated an evil skill using the blood from children¡¯s hearts. The proof is right before our eyes. As a cultivator, I shall execute him on the spot. Does anyone object?¡± Jiang Fan surveyed the crowd, speaking calmly. None dared speak! Head Constable Chen panicked, ¡°No, Jiang Fan, I didn¡¯t, I was only responsible for sending the children out. Someone else wanted their lives!¡± ¡°I saw with my own eyes a month ago; do you still want to argue?¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. Head Constable Chen fell silent, then gritted his teeth, ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯re doomed too. The powerful figure behind me will surely turn you into a pill!¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 215 Gratitudei Chapter 216: Chapter 215 Gratitudei Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Fan sneered. Who doesn¡¯t have someone backing them? ¡°You can take it as a threat if you wish. I can tell you that I have an extremely powerful Immortal backing me!¡± Head Constable Chen, not knowing where his confidence stemmed from, raised his voice a few notches. Jiang Fan¡¯s aura rose once again, overwhelming Head Constable Chen to the point where he couldn¡¯t stand steadily and knelt down on the spot, shattering the bluestone tiles on the ground. ¡°With a child¡¯s level of cultivation, the person backing you must also be no good. Time for you to die!¡± As soon as the words fell, Jiang Fan¡¯s aura surged once more, instantly crushing Head Constable Chen¡¯s body and obliterating his soul! ¡°This¡­¡± The leading City Guard didn¡¯t know what to say. Normally, they would have needed to take Head Constable Chen to the Yamen for trial, but he had just been executed on the spot by Jiang Fan. ¡°Jiang Fan served as an arrest officer for a few years; he surely knows the proper procedures. But now that he is a cultivator, our mortal methods are of no use to him,¡± one of the City Guards whispered to their leader. The City Guard leader nodded slightly, ¡°No need to meddle further, our duties as City Guards differ from those of the Yamen. Go and summon the Yamen officers.¡± They were only responsible for guarding the city and ensuring the safety of its seventy-three districts. Cases like the disappearance of children were naturally handled by the Yamen¡¯s arrest officers. Now that Head Constable Chen¡¯s misconduct had been exposed, Jiang Fan, a fellow arrest officer, taking his life was even more an internal matter of the Yamen. After killing Head Constable Chen, Jiang Fan left. As for the Immortal Head Constable Chen had mentioned, he didn¡¯t care at all. How could an Immortal bother to trouble himself over Head Constable Chen? In the eyes of an Immortal, Chen was no more than an ant. ¡°In just one month, Jiang Fan has become such a formidable cultivator. He didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger, and I don¡¯t know by what means he managed to kill Head Constable Chen so effortlessly. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°He definitely encountered some extraordinary fortune, something not to be envied.¡± Watching Jiang Fan¡¯s departing figure, the City Guards began to whisper amongst themselves. Just then, a sharp longsword sped in from the depths of the Outer City, ¡°Someone has been killed in the city, and you think you can leave?¡± Enveloped in sword light, with a long tail of radiance dragging behind it, the longsword aimed straight at Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan turned around, his palms coming together to catch the longsword perfectly, but he was also hit by such formidable power that he was forced to fly backwards, skimming the ground for more than ten meters before stabilizing his form. ¡°A Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse?¡± Jiang Fan focused his gaze towards where the longsword had come from, and there, a brocade-clad young man was floating in midair. ¡°Brother Jiang Fan, that is from the South Mysterious Alliance. You should get going quickly!¡± the leading City Guard called out in a low voice. Jiang Fan shook his head slightly, eyeing the brocade-clad young man, waiting for his arrival. The South Mysterious Alliance was the administrative body of the Outer City, composed of cultivators and equivalent to the imperial court. It had over a hundred districts, each with its own Yamen to maintain law and order in the city. The Alliance Hierarch of the South Mysterious Alliance was equivalent to the Earth Emperor of the Outer City, but they had to follow the commands of the Lord City¡¯s Mansion in the Inner City. It could be said that the South Mysterious Alliance was the heaven of the Outer City. The young man landed several dozen meters from Jiang Fan, hands behind his back, his expression stern, ¡°Not bad, Golden Core Stage Complete, and you could catch my flying sword.¡± ¡°Surrender now and spare your life.¡± Jian Fan¡¯s demeanor remained calm, ¡°You don¡¯t even ask the whole story, and you want me to surrender?¡± ¡°Is there need to ask? Killing someone in the city, even an Immortal must be punished!¡± The young man¡¯s hands, previously behind his back, moved to cross in front of his chest. The onlookers, who had already knelt at the young man¡¯s arrival, heard his words, and the City Guard leader hurriedly said, ¡°Honorable Upper Immortal, the man Jiang Fan killed was a malefactor responsible for the disappearance of children in seventy-three districts¡­¡± With a dismissive wave of his hand, the young man sent the City Guard flying outwards, crashing into a city wall before sliding down, blood spilling from his mouth, with who knows how many bones broken. Jiang Fan frowned slightly, ¡°Does the South Mysterious Alliance hold such regard for human life?¡± ¡°Am I to be preached to by mortals? Leaving him breathing is already a mercy he should be grateful for,¡± the young man said, indifferent. Jiang Fan held the young man¡¯s flying longsword in his hand, ¡°Then you should also be grateful to me!¡± As soon as the words were out, Jiang Fan had crossed several tens of meters to arrive in front of the young man, thrusting his sword directly at the young man¡¯s heart. The young man¡¯s face was full of disdain, ¡°Just at the Golden Core Stage, and you dare to strike at me?¡± The young man raised his right hand, his index and middle fingers pinching towards the flying sword. The disparity in their realms was clear; he believed that Jiang Fan could not possibly harm him. The young man easily caught the tip of the sword, but in the next second, his expression changed dramatically! Because the sword was wrapped in Jiang Fan¡¯s True Yuan, and with his strength, he was unexpectedly unable to disperse this layer of True Yuan. In other words, although he had caught the tip of the sword, he couldn¡¯t stop the flying sword at all and could only watch helplessly as the flying sword pierced his chest! Thud! The heart was pierced, and the young man¡¯s mouth spurted blood wildly, his eyes full of disbelief. This was his own flying sword! ¡°I¡¯ve spared you a breath; now, are you not grateful to me?¡± Jiang Fan said indifferently. The young man¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and he could no longer speak. Glaring at Jiang Fan with hatred, he then took out a Spirit Pill and swallowed it before slowly pulling out the flying sword, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Once a Cultivator reached the Nascent Soul Stage, having a pierced heart wasn¡¯t a big deal; a Spirit Pill could bring about recovery, albeit slowly. Jiang Fan sneered, ¡°Angry? Want to kill now? What happened to being grateful?¡± While speaking, Jiang Fan once again dashed forward, his fist thundering towards the young man. The young man was seriously injured and had to hastily control his flying sword to slash at Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan easily deflected the flying sword with a punch and continued his momentum, punching the young man in the Dantian. Boom! A dull thud sounded as a powerful surge of True Yuan exploded from the young man¡¯s Dantian, and his vitality immediately started to wane as his life force began to dissipate! Clearly, that punch had shattered the young man¡¯s Nascent Soul. In that one month in the Immortal Palace, which equated to over sixty years, he, along with Gu Bikong and his sister, had fought countless times, so their combat experience was extremely rich. ¡°Stop¡­ Ah! Bastard!¡± A raging roar came from afar once more! That roaring voice intended to stop Jiang Fan, but it was obviously too late! The owner of that roaring voice must have never imagined that a mid-Nascent Soul Stage youth would die by the hands of someone who had merely achieved Complete Golden Core Stage. ¡°The little ones have been beaten, and now the old come forward. South Mysterious Alliance¡­ huh!¡± Jiang Fan made no attempt to hide his contempt and, without paying any attention to the person rushing towards him, quickly walked over to the gravely injured City Guard and gave him a pill to swallow. As the pill was swallowed, the owner of the roaring voice was closing in! It was a man who looked to be in his sixties, his whole body radiating fluctuations that were of the Divinity Transformation Stage. Seeing the City Guard¡¯s injuries improve, Jiang Fan didn¡¯t hesitate and dashed out of the city gates, heading straight into the distance. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± However, after flying out more than twenty miles, Jiang Fan was intercepted by the old man, ¡°Bastard, do you know who the person you killed is?¡± ¡°No matter who he was, he deserved to die!¡± Jiang Fan was unfazed and said calmly. The old man¡¯s killing intent surged, ¡°The one who deserves to die is you! Boy, I will crush you into ten thousand pieces for Mr. Qin to have a companion in death!¡± With a roar, the old man suddenly raised his hand, and immediately the air above pulsed, condensing into a giant hand that smashed ruthlessly towards Jiang Fan! Before the Qi clouded hand arrived, the ground around Jiang Fan had already collapsed under the pressure! Just as the Qi clouded hand drew near, suddenly, a bright sword light flashed by, dispersing the Qi clouded hand. ¡°An Upper Immortal bullying a Golden Core Stage, old man, isn¡¯t that shameless? Does your family know about this?¡± Gu Bikong¡¯s voice rang out.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Dont Involve This Old Man 1 Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Don¡¯t Involve This Old Man 1 Translator: 549690339 I Gu Bikong approached treading on air, a flying sword swirling around him as if a Sword Immortal had descended into the world. ¡°A Nascent Soul early stage, and you could break this old man¡¯s technique?¡± The elder furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with disbelief. He was, after all, at the Divinity Transformation mid-stage, a whole Major realm and a Minor realm above Gu Bikong. Yet his attack had been broken by a single sword strike from the latter? Gu Bikong landed beside Jiang Fan, ignoring the astounded elder. He looked at Jiang Fan, chuckled, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait until you reached the Nascent Soul Stage before seeking out Head Constable Chen? It was just a little left, you didn¡¯t believe me. Look, you were almost done for, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank your senior brother?¡± Facing the jovially smiling Gu Bikong, Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. ¡°Who said I was going to be done for? Move aside, watch me take care of this old fool!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The elder raged, his True Yuan enveloping his body as he charged at the two like a cannonball. Gu Bikong crossed his arms over his chest, ¡°Then go ahead!¡± Jiang Fan clenched his fists, his fighting spirit surging, advancing rather than retreating to meet the elder, his fists pounding fiercely! Bang! The elder and Jiang Fan clashed with one move. A powerful shockwave radiated from the center of the two, sweeping away the earth and stones nearby! Jiang Fan was shaken back repeatedly, while the elder was sent flying, coughing up fresh blood. Jiang Fan managed to stabilize his stance first, forcibly suppressing the surging blood within him, and declared loudly, ¡°Why do you think I left the city? I simply couldn¡¯t unleash my full strength within the city limits!¡± The elder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, unable to conceal his shock, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Just who are you two?¡± A Golden Core Complete stage and a Nascent Soul early stage, and both stronger than him? What¡¯s going on with the Kunlun Realm? How could such monstrous talents appear? And there were two of them! ¡°We are simply displeased with scoundrels like you, that¡¯s all,¡± Gu Bikong said with an unfathomable look. The elder clenched his teeth, ¡°No matter who you are, killing the Young Alliance Master means you¡¯ve provoked the entire South Mysterious Territory. The Territory Lord is the strongest in the South Mysterious Territory, his cultivation reaches the heavens and pierces through the earth. You had better think this through!¡± Gu Bikong didn¡¯t hide the scorn in his eyes, ¡°The Territory Lord is a king among immortals; how could such a worthless Nascent Soul stage scoundrel alarm him? Even if the Territory Lord knew, he¡¯d likely say my junior brother did well!¡± Jiang Fan nodded in agreement, ¡°The South Mysterious Alliance must have been aware of what Head Constable Chen has done, yet they turned a blind eye. If the Territory Lord gets wind of this, it¡¯s still uncertain who will be unlucky!¡± The elder¡¯s face changed. They were right! If that¡¯s the case, then these two must be killed, and those City Guards as well, to ensure nothing gets out! With that thought, the elder covertly pulled out a Messaging Jade Talisman. As someone in the Divinity Transformation Stage, not being able to handle two juniors was embarrassing enough to not be spread around, but the gravity of the situation meant that face was no longer important. So long as he could hold the two off for a moment, waiting for the powerhouses from the South Mysterious Alliance to arrive, then everything would be settled! ¡°Junior brother, he¡¯s calling for reinforcements. Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and finish him off?¡± Gu Bikong urged. Jiang Fan advanced with large, confident strides, ¡°No worries, the bigger the commotion, the better. Only a big scene can shake the Inner City!¡± Shake the Inner City? The elder¡¯s hands, hidden behind him, trembled. Yes, if they stirred up the Inner City, it would likely be the South Mysterious Alliance that would end up unlucky! But then again, if he didn¡¯t kill these two and they went on a rampage in the Inner City, when the Inner City commenced an investigation, that would be truly unfortunate. So, no matter what, he had to kill these two! With that thought, the elder¡¯s expression became resolute and he once again transmitted a message into the Jade Slip, this time directly pleading for a Tribulation Crossing expert to come! Only by killing these two in an instant could we prevent them from having any chance to stir up trouble! But suddenly, the elder realized that neither of his two attempts to send a message had gone through! Within a ten-mile radius, it seemed as if someone had concealed the area, causing the Messaging Jade Slip to fail. ¡°Damn it, these two brats have backup!¡± The elder grew somewhat panicked. Alone, he had no chance against them, and now they had support; how was he supposed to deal with this? Without time to think further, Jiang Fan had already darted close by, his fists surging with robust True Yuan and unleashing two whip-like attacks, like twin dragons roaring as they came from the left and the right. The elder, with his body shielded by True Yuan, took out a Spirit Weapon War Blade with a flip of his hand. Gripping it with both hands, he swung it in a wide arc to meet the twin forces of the punch! The blade¡¯s radiance was brilliant, clashing with the punch¡¯s strength, both annihilating each other, followed by a devastating impact spreading wildly around them. An equal match! The elder had gone all out and even used a Spiritual Artifact, but the result was a stalemate, which made his expression even uglier. Was his Divinity Transformation Stage Cultivation all for naught? Why was it so difficult to deal with someone at the Complete Golden Core Stage? ¡°Junior brother, since you can match him equally, why don¡¯t I take over? I¡¯m exerting a lot of effort to maintain the Seal of Heaven!¡± At this moment, Gu Biyue¡¯s voice sounded. She was concealing the ten-mile radius with the Seal of Heaven, which was quite strenuous! ¡°Senior sister, with your late Nascent Soul Stage Cultivation, how could you find it difficult?¡± Jiang Fan spared a reply in the midst of the battle before continuing his attack on the elder. This comment gave the elder a bit of relief. He had thought there was a formidable figure hidden in the shadows; turns out, it was just someone at the Nascent Soul Stage. If that were the case, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he was sure he could escape. It would only cost him some injuries at most. ¡°Why do I detect a hint of envy there? If you and senior brother had cultivated diligently, you¡¯d both be at the Divinity Transformation Stage by now. It¡¯s only because you two are always fighting,¡± Gu Biyue said laughingly. Her talent for cultivation couldn¡¯t catch up with the two men even if she were to chase after them, but during the sixty-plus years in the Immortal Palace, she had always been diligent in her practice. Meanwhile, Jiang Fan and Gu Bikong would spar every few days, appearing like complete battle maniacs in Gu Biyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Haha, being at the Divinity Transformation Stage is nothing special. Just look at me; I¡¯m doing even better at the Complete Golden Core Stage. So you see, the realm isn¡¯t everything!¡± Jiang Fan laughed heartily. That was indeed the case. After a few exchanges, the elder had already started falling behind, taking hits more frequently as he parried. ¡°You bastards, stuffing your arrogance; don¡¯t involve this old man in it!¡± The elder erupted with rage, and his aura suddenly soared! ¡°He¡¯s burning his True Yuan, junior brother, be careful!¡± Gu Bikong shouted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I can hold on for a while. Doing this will only make him die faster!¡± Jiang Fan said with a smile. Gu Bikong was about to say something when he noticed that the elder had suddenly turned into a streak of light, rushing towards the city. His speed was astonishing. Jiang Fan¡¯s punch missed its mark, and he stared, dumbfounded, at the fleeing elder. ¡°Senior brother, you misled me. That old man pretended to burn True Yuan to boost his fighting power, but in reality, he used a blood escape technique by burning his vitality!¡± ¡°Why blame me? Can¡¯t you make your own judgments? This just shows that your judgment skills need improvement and that you are easily influenced,¡± Gu Bikong retorted with a cough. Jiang Fan¡¯s aura gradually steadied, and with a grin, he replied, ¡°Senior brother speaks such reasonable words; I have nothing to say in return!¡± Gu Biyue appeared, ¡°After all, he¡¯s at the Divinity Transformation Stage, and you guys forced him to burn both his True Yuan and vitality; he¡¯s already quite pitiful. But with his escape, we might be in trouble now.¡± A corner of Gu Bikong¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°Maybe not necessarily so!¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 217: The Mouse that Became an Immortali Chapter 218: Chapter 217: The Mouse that Became an Immortali Translator: 549690339 Not necessarily? Jiang Fan and Gu Biyue both looked towards Gu Bikong in unison. If the elder fled, he would surely bring stronger reinforcements, which, of course, would be a great trouble. Why did Gu Bikong say not necessarily? With a smile on his face, Gu Bikong said, ¡°Think about it, this old man is at the Divinity Transformation Stage, yet he couldn¡¯t even beat a fellow at the Complete Golden Core Stage, and had to burn his True Yuan and vitality to escape. Such a disgraceful act, does he have the guts to mention it?¡± ¡°If he really mentioned it, how could he hold his head high in the South Mysterious Alliance?¡± Gu Biyue shook her head, ¡°But he died because of their Young Alliance Master, how dare he conceal that?¡± Jiang Fan quite agreed with Gu Biyue¡¯s words and nodded, ¡°Exactly, I believe that very soon there will be those at the Fusion Dao Stage, or even stronger, rushing here. We better avoid them for now!¡± ¡°Once we return, let¡¯s go into the Immortal Palace to cultivate. This time, we¡¯ll genuinely concentrate on cultivation. After tens of years inside, when we come out, there will be nothing to worry about.¡± Gu Bikong pondered, ¡°What you say makes sense. Next time we see that old man, our cultivation will surely surpass his by a great margin. I really want to see his expression then!¡± The three quickly left. Unbeknownst to them, a figure slowly emerged from the earth right where they had been standing before. It was a short old man, clothed in an earthy yellow robe, with a gaunt face and a sharp chin, his eyes fixated on the direction the trio had left in. ¡°Immortal Palace? What place is that?¡± ¡°To not fear the South Mysterious Alliance after cultivating for tens of years indicates that this Immortal Palace is extraordinary. Hmm, follow them and have a look!¡± The three entered the gates of Sixty-nine district, heading straight for their courtyard. Before long, they were back home. The small courtyard had a new addition compared to before ¨C a very ordinary-looking hut, which was transformed from the Immortal Palace. The trio entered the Immortal Palace, and after that, there was no more movement. The old man came out from a corner of the courtyard, sniffing with his pointed nose, his gaze fixed on the hut. ¡°The aura vanishes at the doorway¡ªit must be here!¡± He looked around cautiously, and seeing the courtyard deserted, he tiptoed towards the hut. However, at the doorstep, he was repelled by a fierce force and could not enter the hut! ¡°Strange, is there anywhere that Elder Tu can¡¯t get in?¡± The elder rubbed his hands together and approached the hut again. Inside the Immortal Palace, Li Cheng, who was in the middle of Alchemy, sensed something and smiled slyly, ¡°Senior Tianyuan, the show begins!¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened them, looking at Li Cheng with confusion. Li Cheng gestured towards the door. At the same moment, the old man claiming to be Elder Tu reached the front of the hut, and with his full Immortal Yuan Power surging, he pushed against the door. But the door suddenly swung open, Elder Tu pushed on nothing, and stumbled in! The scenery before him transformed; what kind of hut was this? It was in fact a vast little world! The place was picturesque, a veritable paradise, with the air rich in nature¡¯s spiritual energy and Immortal Qi, along with the dense gathering of Laws! ¡°A cultivation Holy Land! Who would have thought there was such a cultivation sanctuary hidden in Sixty-nine district?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right, this isn¡¯t right; if there was such a cultivation holy land, it would have been moved by the Inner City long ago. This must be the work of a distinguished master!¡± Elder Tu¡¯s response was quick, and without hesitation, he turned to leave, knowing that barging in like this must have alerted the master. If the master was in a bad mood, it was quite possible that he would be in for a nasty surprise! But after retreating a few steps, he could no longer find the way he had come in. Everywhere he looked were mountains, with no apparent way out. He was not panicked, however. He sniffed with his nose, listened intently, and raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°An Illusion Array!¡± ¡°Nothing interesting to see here, just a Mole.¡± The voice of the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan arose. ¡°Uh? Not interesting? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a mole become a fairy!¡± Two voices, seemingly deliberately let Elder Tu hear them. Elder Tu quickly bowed, ¡°The ¡®little immortal¡¯ pays respect to the two distinguished masters. I have mistakenly entered your treasured land and ask for your forgiveness.¡± ¡°Mistakenly wandered in? You¡¯re not being honest, old rat,¡± Li Cheng said. Elder Tu¡¯s upper lip trembled, and his two mustaches quivered, ¡°Eminent ones, we bear no grievances from the past nor resentments recently, please spare this humble immortal for the hardships of cultivation.¡± ¡°Let him go. He¡¯s just a mole, not very interesting,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Elder Tu, is it? Let me see if you can get through this illusion array!¡± The Immortal Palace had many formations set up, naturally including illusion arrays. This was merely a level six illusion array, without any lethal power, meant only to bewilder, but even common Immortal Monarchs wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it. Li Cheng¡¯s words made Elder Tu realize that he had been watched since he had entered the courtyard! And he had been completely unaware of it. ¡°If I can get through it, would you allow me to leave, great ones?¡± Elder Tu asked. ¡°Yes!¡± As Li Cheng¡¯s voice fell, Elder Tu nodded, his form aiming towards the ground as he transformed back into his true form, sniffing about and roaming around with his snout. His true form looked similar to that of an ordinary mole, covered in earthy yellow fur. ¡°When a mystical creature becomes an immortal, its special abilities are magnified, and this mole has undergone a mutation, we have been misled!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said. Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°What kind of mutation? It looks like he can¡¯t get out of the illusion array at all.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled, ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t get out, but if you take out an Immortal Elixir, he will immediately be able to escape the illusion array!¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. What did that mean? Elder Tu was inside the illusion array and he was outside, taking out an Immortal Elixir¡­ Could it be that this mutated mole can sense heavenly treasures and earthly marvels? If so, wouldn¡¯t that make him an extremely rare Treasure Hunting Rat? Li Cheng became curious and casually took out an ordinary Immortal Elixir and placed it at his feet. Just then, Li Cheng suddenly realized that the mole had indeed gotten out of the illusion array, his form flickering, appearing about a dozen feet away from Li Cheng, eyes gleaming as he stared at the Immortal Elixir. Li Cheng laughed, put away the Immortal Elixir, and looked at the mole, ¡°A Perfect Daluo Golden Immortal, just barely in cultivation, but with quite remarkable abilities.¡± The mole hastily transformed back into a human shape, returning to the appearance of the little old man, his eyes swirling with shock and uncertainty, ¡°But you said earlier, once I was out of the illusion array, you would let me go.¡± A bad feeling arose in his heart, especially with the way Li Cheng was looking at him; why did it seem somewhat lecherous? He seemed to want¡­ no, he clearly desired to possess him! ¡°You, you¡¯re an esteemed being, you cannot do this, what do you want to do?¡± Elder Tu said, somewhat panicked, retreating continuously. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you talking about? Speak clearly!¡± His words made it seem as though he had some ulterior motive. ¡°I am speaking clearly, but that greedy look in your eyes, aren¡¯t you harboring improper thoughts about me?¡± Elder Tu said flusteredly. Li Cheng frowned and looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°This rat is being indecent!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan turned and drifted aimlessly inside the palace, paying no attention to Li Cheng. Li Cheng looked at Elder Tu, ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt then, submit to me!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly stopped his aimless drifting, turned his head in surprise, and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Did I hear that wrong? You want to take him in?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°His abilities are quite good!¡± The ability to find treasures would definitely be of great use! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan waved a hand dismissively, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant, what I mean is, you want to recruit him with just one sentence?¡± Submit to me! Anyone who heard these words would think they were coming from a madman. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 218 Where is Your Dignity?_i Chapter 219: Chapter 218 Where is Your Dignity?_i Translator: 549690339 | Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked utterly astounded. Li Cheng, a dignified Immortal Monarch, could actually say something like this? ¡°Submit tome!¡± Anyone overhearing this would surely think it was the ravings of a madman. What was key was the calm tone in which Li Cheng spoke, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. That mole, no matter how lowly, was a mutated creature and a Daluo Golden Immortal¨Cdidn¡¯t it have any dignity? Li Cheng pondered, ¡°What I said is fine, right?¡± He then looked toward Elder Tu, ¡°How about it?¡± Damn! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt on the verge of collapse. Weren¡¯t you being too perfunctory? If you want to subdue someone, at least show something impressive, like overwhelming strength, to make the other party capitulate. Sure enough, he saw Elder Tu widen his small eyes in utter disbelief! Seeing Elder Tu¡¯s expression, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan laughed. Just watch, the mole is going to explode in the next second. For anyone, this would be an unspeakable humiliation! But contrary to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s expectations, Elder Tu¡¯s face retained its disbelief as he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Really? You truly want me to follow you?¡± Huh? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyebrows shot up. What was going on now? This mole seemed quite willing, almost afraid that Li Cheng wouldn t take it in? Have they all gone mad? What¡¯s happening with everyone? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s settled then. But I will take half of your soul origin,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile as he reached out his hand. Elder Tu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and without a word, he offered up his soul origin to Li Cheng. This scene left Immortal Emperor Tianyuan baffled. Is it really this simple to subdue a Daluo Golden Immortal level spirit creature? Just a word, and the creature agreed excitedly? Looking as if it couldn¡¯t ask for anything better? What sort of situation was this? A respectable Daluo Golden Immortal, where was your dignity? Your pride? It made no sense. What has become of the world? In a blink of an eye, the mole had completed its submission, causing Immortal Emperor Tianyuan to question his life¡¯s beliefs. ¡°Li Cheng, did you know it would submit?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked doubtfully. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I had no idea, but it¡¯s always worth a try, right? Its abilities are pretty good.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan then turned to Elder Tu, ¡°You, a high and mighty Daluo Golden Immortal, just submit so eagerly? I really can¡¯t understand it!¡± Elder Tu bowed respectfully and cracked a smile, ¡°I sensed the presence of a Divine Beast here, and originally I wanted to inquire about following the Divine Beast. But then I thought, the Divine Beast must have submitted to the master already!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, by submitting to the master as well, I¡¯d be considered a brother to the Divine Beast!¡± ¡°Being the Divine Beast¡¯s underling or its brother, a wise man would choose the latter!¡± ¡°Besides, the master¡¯s Immortal Palace is an unprecedented holy site for cultivation; how could I miss out?¡± Elder Tu¡¯s explanation left Li Cheng somewhat taken aback. There you go, it turned out this guy had sensed the aura of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and wanted to follow it¡ªthat was the main reason. As for the holy site for cultivation, that excuse seemed a bit flimsy. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, understanding the situation now. Divine Beasts, they are the natural-born kings among monster cultivators, just like Ao Qianchi, who is followed by countless Immortal grade monster cultivators. This mole is quite smart, being a subordinate of Li Cheng, his status is at least equal to that of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°It seems that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle has been in seclusion here for nearly two hundred years,¡± Li Cheng looked toward a secret chamber deep within the great hall. He could sense that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had already reached the Immortal Monarch Realm, but that guy showed no signs of leaving seclusion. ¡°The lord is actually the legendary Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle! This is a stroke of luck¡­¡± Elder Tu became even more excited, rubbing his hands together as if he could hardly wait to rush into that secret chamber and meet him. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head slightly, ¡°Having tamed him is good, Li Cheng. Your three disciples have caused trouble; it¡¯s the perfect opportunity to let the mole act as a Protector.¡± Li Cheng had been busy with alchemy previously and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the situation of Gu Bikong and the others, but Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, being free from other affairs, naturally observed the three of them in secret. ¡°What trouble?¡± Li Cheng asked, his expression calm. ¡°The outer city of South Mysterious City is controlled by the South Mysterious Alliance, and Jiang Fan killed their Young Alliance Master. At this moment, the South Mysterious Alliance has already gathered a large number of experts and is searching everywhere for the three of them,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng glanced at where the three disciples were in seclusion, shook his head and chuckled. These three troublemakers had run back to diligently cultivate after stirring up trouble. Being in the Immortal Palace, the South Mysterious Alliance naturally couldn¡¯t find them. Li Cheng casually tossed a bottle of Immortal Pills to the mole, ¡°Go cultivate, I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± The mole didn¡¯t rush to check the jade bottle but asked, ¡°The South Mysterious Alliance is but a minor power; want me to just go and wipe it out?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, jokingly said, ¡°The South Mysterious Alliance is just a subsidiary of the Inner City; if you want to wipe out something, go wipe out the Inner City!¡± The mole¡¯s expression stiffened, joking about what? The Inner City was the core of the South Mysterious Territory, controlling eighteen mansions, teeming with powerful individuals. Even Immortal Venerables might not manage to do anything to the Inner City, let alone him, a Daluo Golden Immortal. However, he heard it; Li Cheng didn¡¯t care for such trivial squabbles. ¡°Li Cheng, what are your plans?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked, discerning that Li Cheng already had a plan in mind. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The South Mysterious Territory borders the Kunlun Southern Region. If we could employ the people of the Inner City for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, then both the Southern Domain and the South Mysterious Territory would be in our hands!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded; earlier they had put the Wuting Domain leadership under their control, but since Wuting Domain was governed by Bright Moon Mansion, and Bright Moon Mansion in turn by the South Mysterious Territory, simply controlling Wuting Domain wasn¡¯t very useful. Only by making the entire South Mysterious Territory submit to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect could they maximize the development of both the sect and the Southern Domain. ¡°The South Mysterious Territory controls nearly two thousand domains, each not smaller than the Southern Domain. If we can directly control the high levels of the South Mysterious Territory, that indeed would be good. However, the Inner City is full of powerful characters, with several Immortal Kings among them. With your current power, it¡¯s uncertain!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan spoke frankly; it was the truth. In a fight alone, Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t fear an Immortal King. But with several Immortal Kings in the Inner City, plus the great protective arrays, perhaps other hidden measures were present. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Such matters should, of course, be left to Elder Yan. I¡¯ve already sent a message to the Sect Master for him to arrange the specifics.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯m preparing to continue heading north. Emperor Qing, half the Divine World, the Land of Chaos, I have a feeling that I can¡¯t delay any further.¡± ¡°Moreover, we suspect that the Tower of Chaos is secretly protecting Jiang Fan. It¡¯s a good opportunity to try and lure it out while I¡¯m traveling north.¡± Listening to Li Cheng, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded in satisfaction, seemingly having hoped for Li Cheng to do just this all along. Meanwhile, the mole was filled with shock. No wonder Li Cheng was indifferent to such small skirmishes; his sights were set on something as significant as the South Mysterious Territory! At this level, it was no longer something he could intervene in. In recent times, Li Cheng had been to the Inner City many times and had become quite familiar with it, ready to make use of the Inner City¡¯s Transmission Array to go directly to the Divine Palace Region. The Divine Palace Region was the core area of the Kunlun Realm, home to many long-standing powers and hidden ancient tribes. Now, as the Kunlun Realm was reviving, that was the true gathering place of the powerful. Soon, Li Cheng stepped onto the Transmission Array, hoping that the Pen of Life and Death, the Fire Mysterious Realm, all were in that place. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 219 Wordless Heavenly Scripture i Chapter 220: Chapter 219 Wordless Heavenly Scripture i Translator: 549690339 I Li Cheng¡¯s vision shifted, and when it stabilized, he found himself on a Floating Peak. ¡°To enter the Divine Palace Region, strict registration is required. An identity token must be created before leaving the Floating Peak!¡± As soon as his figure appeared on the Transmission Array, a voice like rolling thunder reached Li Cheng¡¯s ears. Li Cheng turned his head and saw that this Floating Peak was equipped with hundreds of Transmission Arrays, each actively operating. ¡°Immortal Monarch, this way please!¡± Not far away, a youth behind a registration desk gestured with clasped hands. To the youth, the arrival of an Immortal Monarch at the Divine Palace Region was nothing unusual, and he started passionately explaining. There were more than ten such registration desks, and Li Cheng noticed that all the staff responsible for registration were Golden Immortals! This made Li Cheng rather puzzled; given that the Kunlun Realm had not long resurrected, for the Divine Palace Region to assign so many Golden Immortals to such trivial tasks suggested either the Divine Palace Region indeed had an abundance of strong individuals, where Golden Immortals were nothing special, or that the Divine Palace Region was doing it on purpose, to give outsiders the impression that it was unimaginably powerful. ¡°An identity token costs a thousand Immortal Stones, and the map of the Divine Palace Region costs three thousand Immortal Stones. These purchases are mandatory. You may choose others at will; everything is listed here. Please have a look, Immortal Monarch!¡± the Golden Immortal introduced with neither humility nor arrogance, handing over a Jade Slip. Li Cheng took the Jade Slip and checked it over, realizing that to leave the Floating Peak, he must pay four thousand Immortal Stones. The content in the Jade Slip detailed the power divisions and administrative modes of the Divine Palace Region, which was similarly divided into eighteen mansions, each with one hundred and eight domains under their jurisdiction, governed by the Divine Palace. This was the same model as in the South Mysterious Territory, except that the lords of the Divine Palace were Immortal Emperors, and there were ten Immortal Emperor-level beings among the high ranks, and that was just the apparent rulers. After finishing with the Jade Slip, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange it for Immortal Pills of equivalent value, then!¡± Li Cheng had long since exhausted his supply of Immortal Stones, but fortunately, he had crafted quite a few Immortal Pills in recent days. The Golden Immortal was overjoyed, immediately starting to tally up according to the grades, qualities, and other conditions recorded in the Jade Slip. Soon enough, the identity token and map were in his hands. ¡°Immortal Monarch, which mansion and domain would you like to visit? You can take the Transmission Array there, it only requires a thousand Immortal Stones, or something of equivalent value,¡± asked the Golden Immortal with a broad smile on his face. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll wander around, no need for the Transmission Array.¡± Without waiting for the Golden Immortal to pitch anything else, Li Cheng already had the identity token attached to his waist and had flown out of the Floating Peak; his figure flickered and vanished from the Golden Immortal¡¯s view. ¡°This Immortal Monarch casually took out a third-grade top-quality Immortal Pill, he must be loaded with wealth, such a shame¡­¡± the Golden Immortal mumbled to himself, shaking his head with endless sighs. Li Cheng had taken only a hundred steps when, suddenly, a Sky-reaching Road appeared before him, identical to the one he had seen before. And here at the entrance to the Sky-reaching Road, many strong beings from the Divine Palace were guarding, apparently collecting what they called a ¡®toll¡¯! ¡°Whoever created the Divine Palace, just the astronomical toll revenue from the Transmission Array must be staggering,¡± Li Cheng said softly to himself, looking at the Sky-reaching Road. ¡°Forget those useless things; quickly sense around to see if the other half of the Fire Mysterious Realm is here, and the Pen of Life and Death as well,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°No rush, we¡¯ve got a tail following us. Let¡¯s take care of that first.¡± Despite having employed the Immortal Spirit Step to dash a hundred steps away, Li Cheng could clearly sense someone was tracking him. The pursuer¡¯s breath was extremely well-concealed. Li Cheng could detect it thanks only to the power of Law. ¡°Don¡¯t flaunt wealth; your payment with Immortal Pills has aroused someone¡¯s greed, though it¡¯s just a mid-stage Immortal King,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled. An Immortal King keeping an eye on me, an Immortal Monarch, that¡¯s quite the audacity¡­¡± Li Cheng did not linger, and continued onward. After a few uses of Immortal Spirit Step, he landed amidst a mountain range. Before long, a middle-aged man hurried over. Seeing Li Cheng standing with his hands behind his back at the mountain summit, he hesitated slightly but still flew towards him. His figure had not yet arrived when his voice carried over, ¡°May I ask if this fellow Daoist is a Pill Master?¡± Oh? Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled. He had thought someone was coming to rob him, but maybe not? ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 noticed that the pills you produced casually are all top-grade Immortal Pills, so I specifically followed to inquire and wish to invite Fellow Daoist to lend a helping hand,¡± the middle-aged man continued to speak. Li Cheng sized up the man briefly and asked, ¡°You want me to help you with alchemy?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head, cupped his hands together, and said, ¡°No, I wish to invite Fellow Daoist to be a guest elder of our sect and help our sect participate in the Alchemy Dao Conference.¡± ¡°Right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai Xian, from the Wordless Sect of Lower Realm People.¡± Bai Xian? Wordless Sect? Li Cheng pondered, ¡°The Jade Slip given by the Divine Palace earlier didn¡¯t have any record of the Wordless Sect.¡± Bai Xian sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to be laughed at by Fellow Daoist. My Wordless Sect was once a top-notch large sect in the Divine Palace Region. Now, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even count as a third-rate sect!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm. Since they couldn¡¯t even count as a third-rate sect, he still dared to mention it out loud? Normally speaking, after saying something like that, who would agree to his request? Li Cheng presumed Bai Xian had other plans in mind. ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why my Wordless Sect wishes to earn a ranking in this Alchemy Dao Conference. With the revival of Kunlun Realm today, we intend to compete for some powerful individuals to join the Wordless Sect.¡± With the revival of the Kunlun Realm, countless Ancient Ruins emerged, naturally attracting many unaffiliated powerful individuals. Bai Xian planned to recruit these people to strengthen the Wordless Sect. Yet Li Cheng had no interest. Shaking his head, Li Cheng cupped his fists and said, ¡°I have important matters to attend to and am afraid I must apologize!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, please listen to me first. It¡¯s like this, my Wordless Sect was once a first-rate large sect, established on the principles of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture!¡± ¡°As long as Fellow Daoist can help the Wordless Sect secure a top hundred ranking, I, Bai Xian, swear that I will definitely allow Fellow Daoist to study the Wordless Heavenly Scripture for a while!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s face was full of earnestness. Li Cheng was skeptical, ¡°The Wordless Heavenly Scripture is one of the ten great mysterious scriptures. To my knowledge, it is not in your sect but in the Immortal World.¡± Bai Xian shook his head, ¡°Originally the Wordless Heavenly Scripture fell into the Immortal World, which is why my Wordless Sect declined. Since then, countless generations of my Wordless Sect have been searching for the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, and we have finally found some clues.¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°In other words, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture is not in your sect, and at most you just know the whereabouts of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture!¡± ¡°In that case, even if I win a ranking in the Alchemy Dao Conference, you won¡¯t be able to present the Wordless Heavenly Scripture for me to study, right?¡± Bai Xian still shook his head, ¡°If I, Bai Xian, dare to make such an oath, I can naturally allow Fellow Daoist to study the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, for at least a month. The specific time depends on the ranking Fellow Daoist achieves, how about it?¡± ¡°Li Cheng, agree to him!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted his voice. Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled; could it be that Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also knew something? After briefly pondering, Li Cheng looked towards Bai Xian, ¡°What if I secure first place?¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Xian raised his eyebrows. Li Cheng¡¯s confidence meant that he had likely found the right person! But if it was first place¡­ Bai Xian began to contemplate, what should he offer? Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 220 Bai Xian is a Bit Flustered i Chapter 221: Chapter 220 Bai Xian is a Bit Flustered i Translator: 549690339 Bai Xian felt a surge of inner joy. From Li Cheng¡¯s confidence, combined with the fact that Li Cheng had previously paid his dues with an exquisite Immortal Pill, Bai Xian knew that the possibility of Li Cheng claiming first place was very high! With that in mind, what terms should he use to engage him? After pondering for a few seconds, Bai Xian said, ¡°Among the ten great heavenly books, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture ranks tenth because people simply do not understand its power, and because nobody has realized any profound cultivation techniques or immortal arts from it. In truth, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture is not any weaker than the other heavenly books.¡± ¡°If fellow Daoist truly manages to take first place, then the fame of our Wordless Sect will spread far and wide. At that time, I can authorize the transfer of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture for fellow Daoist to control for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Moreover, I can also reveal the location of the most mysterious heavenly book to fellow Daoist!¡± The most mysterious heavenly book? In Li Cheng¡¯s view, each of the ten great heavenly books was very mysterious. Seeing that Bai Xian did not continue, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Which one?¡± Bai Xian just smiled and remained silent. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, ¡°The heavenly book that the world refers to as the most mysterious is naturally the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture; after all, compared to the others, heavenly books often appear in the world, but only the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture remains so elusive that not even its true form is clear.¡± Could it be that Bai Xian knew the whereabouts of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? Even Immortal Emperor Tianyuan only knew that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture might be in the Immortal World but didn¡¯t know its exact location; did Bai Xian truly have this knowledge? After contemplating for a few seconds, Li Cheng felt, better to believe that it existed. Since he already agreed to Bai Xian, he would give it his best effort. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear the details,¡± Li Cheng said. Bai Xian was overjoyed and made a small bow, ¡°May 1 ask for your honored name?¡± It was a matter of great importance and yet, without even asking for a name, they had reached an agreement it was hard to tell whether to call Li Cheng forthright or to say both parties had been hasty. Li Cheng returned the gesture, ¡°Li Cheng!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Li Cheng, please follow me. We shall go to the Wordless Sect, and I will explain everything in detail!¡± Bai Xian said. Li Cheng nodded. Initially, he suspected Bai Xian of plotting a robbery or seeking an excuse to lure, deceive and rob those attending the Alchemy Dao Conference, but now he had let down his guard. For normally, if an Immortal King wished to rob an Immortal Monarch, there would be no need for such complications. After all, under normal circumstances, the gap between realms was a vast gulf, leaving no worries about a foiled robbery. Following Bai Xian, they deployed the Immortal Spirit Step and took ten thousand steps, finally arriving at the site of the so-called Wordless Sect. What came into view was a desolate mountain range, with a few wooden huts scattered sporadically amongst the mountains, faintly showing signs of past prosperity, but that glory was a very distant history. ¡°Here we are, this is the place. 1 apologize for any modesty,¡± Bai Xian said with a bow, his face full of helplessness. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense had already scanned the Wordless Sect, and he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, for the entire sect consisted of merely a dozen people! A sect with just over ten people -could it even be considered a sect? Perhaps for this reason, the Wordless Sect didn¡¯t even bother hanging up a signboard. This was indeed the most humble sect he had ever seen! Li Cheng looked at Bai Xian, ¡°How does the Wordless Sect fare in the Immortal World?¡± Bai Xian smiled bitterly, ¡°The sect is withering, and we hardly gain any new disciples, so we are indeed struggling among the sects of the Immortal World, with just over a hundred people in the entire sect.¡± This is indeed difficult, a once top-tier sect has now fallen into such a state, truly lamentable! ¡°Could it be that they have offended some major power? Otherwise, even a camel on its last legs is bigger than a horse, your sect shouldn¡¯t have fallen so low,¡± Li Cheng asked. Whether it¡¯s the Immortal World or the Kunlun Realm, the Wordless Sect has fallen extremely hard. Without a major power behind this, who would believe it? Bai Xian nodded, ¡°My Wordless Sect rose with the Wordless Heavenly Scripture and fell with it too. However, 1 believe that one day, the Wordless Sect will rise again.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t elaborate on the decline of the Wordless Sect to avoid rubbing salt in the wound and instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s this Pill League conference all about?¡± Bai Xian was startled, looking at Li Cheng with surprise. It was clear from his expression, you don¡¯t know about the Pill League conference? Not even knowing about the Pill League conference and still claiming to take the first place? Isn¡¯t that absurd? But on second thought, he was aiming for the top one hundred, and considering Li Cheng¡¯s abilities, entering the top hundred should be possible. As for the first place, he stopped thinking about it. Comforted by this thought, Bai Xian felt better and smiled, ¡°Here in the Divine Palace Region, many powerful alchemists have joined forces to establish the Pill League. This Pill League conference is precisely an alchemy competition initiated by the Pill League, inviting heroes from all over to participate.¡± ¡°The Pill League conference happens once every hundred years, and every time a force seizes a place in the top hundred, not only do they get rewards from the Pill League but they also make a name for themselves, attracting more people to join.¡± ¡°So every time the Pill League conference begins, all powers go crazy. Those sects without powerful alchemists are just like me, looking all over for external support. Over the years, the Pill League has gotten used to it and doesn¡¯t pay any mind.¡± Li Cheng understood that in the eyes of the Pill League, the purpose of hosting the Pill League conference was to discover those powerful alchemists, so they really didn¡¯t care which powers these alchemists represented. ¡°What levels of alchemists have appeared at the Pill League conference?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°Seventh level!¡± Seventh-level alchemists are extremely rare. Especially for attending such a high-profile event like the Pill League conference, eighth and ninth-level alchemists probably wouldn¡¯t stoop to participate. Just like adults generally don¡¯t join in children¡¯s games. Li Cheng thought quietly, this time it might be different because many Ancient Ruins have emerged, with numerous strong individuals, and high-level alchemists mustn¡¯t be few! These people could very well come to the Pill League conference to make a name for themselves. It seems I need to prepare thoroughly and strive for a good ranking to get my hands on the whereabouts of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Li Cheng believed that as long as he made it into the top ten, Bai Xian wouldn¡¯t conceal anything. Bai Xian was also deep in thought. If a seventh-level alchemist appeared again this time, then the overall difficulty would go up. By then, as long as Li Cheng could make it into the top hundred, he would tell Li Cheng about the whereabouts of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! After understanding the details of the Pill League conference, Li Cheng flew to a solitary peak to start a retreat. When the time of the Pill League conference was near, Bai Xian would naturally come to call for him. On this solitary peak, there was a very ancient yet Book Collection Pavilion, where extremely precious ancient texts were stored. Seeing this, Bai Xian felt somewhat helpless. At first, when Li Cheng said he would go into retreat until the conference began, Li Cheng¡¯s retreat turned out to be reading books, which made him feel somewhat uncomfortable. He wanted to urge Li Cheng to stop reading and start preparing his Pill Skill urgently, but he still held back. However, after secretly observing Li Cheng for a few days, Bai Xian started to panic. Why? Because Li Cheng was reading books on alchemy, not skipping a single one; he read them all thoroughly. With the conference approaching and still reading books on alchemy instead of practicing and improving his alchemy proficiency, Bai Xian began to doubt, could it be Li Cheng was desperately cramming at the last moment? Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 221 This Name Sounds Desperate for Moneyi Chapter 222: Chapter 221 This Name Sounds Desperate for Moneyi Translator: 549690339 Bai Xian¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but there was nothing he could do; after all, it was exceedingly difficult for the Wordless Sect to invite a high-ranking Alchemy Dao Immortal Master. Moreover, it seemed they had managed to invite a senior Alchemy Dao Immortal Master. In the Book Collection Pavilion, Li Cheng perused ancient tomes and gained enormous benefits. Only after he had read all the ancient books in the Book Collection Pavilion did Li Cheng finally take a long sigh of relief, closed his eyes to quickly reminisce, and then began his enlightenment. Li Cheng¡¯s Artifact Refining and Formation had been inherited from a ninth-level Immortal Master; across the Immortal World, he was absolutely a top-tier existence. But when it came to Alchemy Dao, he fell far short compared to Artifact Refining and Formation and could only rely on himself. Fortunately, although the Wordless Sect had fallen into decline, its collection of ancient books was very rich. The knowledge of Alchemy Dao that Li Cheng organized, coupled with his enlightenment, made his already strong proficiency in alchemy even more rapidly advanced. After the enlightenment ended, Li Cheng looked towards Bai Xian, who paced back and forth outside the Scripture Repository with a puzzled expression. Previously, during enlightenment, Li Cheng clearly sensed that Bai Xian was not human! He couldn¡¯t see his true form, only perceiving it to be a vast expanse of white, as if shrouded in a mist, with an unknown entity inside, very strange. ¡°It¡¯s probably some kind of spirit or monster,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself, and then walked out of the Book Collection Pavilion. Bai Xian immediately stepped forward. ¡°Daoist Li, do you need some alchemy materials to practice with?¡± Whether an Artifact Refiner, an Array Master, or a Pill Master, all needed a wealth of practical experience. Taking advantage of the available time, Bai Xian wanted to help Li Cheng enhance his alchemy experience as much as possible. But Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. When does the Alchemy Dao Conference begin?¡± ¡°Less than two months away.¡± Li Cheng was already aware that the Pill League would supply the required herbs for the Alchemy Dao Conference, including not a few seventh-level Immortal Elixirs, and the quantities wouldn¡¯t be small. The pills refined at the conference would all belong to the Pill League, a fact that rendered Li Cheng somewhat speechless. Should he refine an Emperor Grade Immortal Pill by that time, it would be a boon for the Pill League. Therefore, Li Cheng planned to refine at most King Grade pills. But with more than a month left, Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to just sit around, so he turned to look at the system panel. ¡°System, check if there are any suitable disciples nearby.¡± [Checking¡­] [Within ten billion miles, one qualified disciple detected!] The next second, a large green arrow appeared, pointing to somewhere not far away. ¡°To find one right here in the Wordless Sect? That must be a disciple of the Wordless Sect, then!¡± The Wordless Sect only had a dozen or so people. If he were to poach, Bai Xian would probably not agree. This disciple, it seems, would not be possible to take in. Even without much hope of taking on a disciple, Li Cheng still extended his Immortal Sense to look in the direction the arrow was pointing. It was a mountain peak covered with Purple Bamboo. At that moment, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old chubby boy was vigorously chopping down Purple Bamboo, with the large green arrow above his head. To his surprise, this chubby boy was not human, either, and like Bai Xian, his true form was also a vast expanse of white. But the boy was only at the initial stage of Foundation Establishment, vastly inferior to Bai Xian, and his aptitude was quite ordinary, not even counting as talented. Li Cheng trusted the system. Since it said the chubby boy met the criteria, he must have some undiscovered constitution or the like; he wouldn¡¯t just have mediocre talent. ¡°Daoist Li, although there are less than two months until the conference starts, you could still refine several batches of pills in these two months. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to practice?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s voice brought Li Cheng back to his senses. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Rest assured, there¡¯s no need to worry, Daoist Bai. I will take a walk around.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng stepped into the air and walked towards the Purple Bamboo-covered peak. Bai Xian hurriedly followed and took out a token. ¡°Daoist Li, this is the Guest Elder Identity Token of our Wordless Sect. Please accept it.¡± Li Cheng put away the token and pointed toward Purple Bamboo Peak, starting straightforwardly, ¡°Is that little guy a descendant of Elder Bai?¡± If Bai Xian hadn¡¯t followed, Li Cheng would have tried to see for himself, but since Bai Xian had come along, he could only try to understand things indirectly for now. Bai Xian looked toward the chubby kid in the mountain and smiled, ¡°Li Daoist friend might not believe it, but he is my younger brother!¡± One an Immortal King, the other at the Foundation Establishment Stage, just the age difference alone could span several hundreds of thousands or even a billion years. To say they were blood brothers seemed hard to believe. If that were the case, their parents must also be immortals, or at least one of them was an immortal. The offspring of immortals, the immortal fetus, would cultivate at a speed far beyond that of ordinary people. Li Cheng did not dwell on this and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s quite impressive.¡± Bai Xian chuckled, ¡°My brother has mediocre talent, but his enlightenment is incredibly strong. It¡¯s a pity that I spoiled him; he spends all his days indulging in bamboo arts.¡± ¡°Bamboo arts? I¡¯m quite interested in that. I¡¯ll go and take a look. You go ahead with your business, Elder Bai,¡± said Li Cheng. Bai Xian seemed like he had something to say but in the end did not speak. He nodded and left. On Purple Bamboo Peak, the chubby kid chopped a few Purple Bamboos and carried them toward the bamboo house halfway up the mountain. Li Cheng had already inspected with his Immortal Sense; the bamboo house was filled with various bamboo crafts, ranging from daily necessities to representations of birds, beasts, insects, and fish. There were all kinds. It must be said, the craftsmanship of the chubby kid was quite good; each piece was a delight to the eye. Li Cheng landed in front of the bamboo house and, with a casual wave of his hand, the Earth Rules surged, instantly causing a set of chairs and a table, pure white as jade, to spring from the ground. Li Cheng took a seat, and with the Earth Rules, he conjured a complete set of tea ware out of thin air. Before long, the fragrance of tea filled the air. By the time the chubby kid came carrying the bamboo, Li Cheng had already drunk half a pot of tea. ¡°Elder, this is the territory of the Wordless Sect, and outsiders are not allowed inside. Please leave,¡± said the chubby kid, furrowing his brow slightly upon seeing Li Cheng and being straightforward. Li Cheng raised the Identity Token, ¡°A Guest Elder doesn¡¯t count as an outsider, right?¡± The chubby kid looked surprised, seemingly not expecting that the Wordless Sect could afford to invite a Guest Elder. After a pause, the chubby kid hurriedly bowed respectfully, ¡°Junior Bai Xian greets the Guest Elder.¡± ¡°Bai Xian? That name sounds like someone who is short on money,¡± Li Cheng joked. Bai Xian looked somewhat embarrassed and could only offer a forced smile. Li Cheng gestured with his hand, ¡°Sit down, have some tea.¡± Bai Xian hesitated slightly but still came over and sat across from Li Cheng. There were only about a dozen people in the Wordless Sect, all well-acquainted with one another, so there was no need for excessive formality. Lifting the tiny tea cup, Bai Xian smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why those who drink tea always use such tiny cups. This one doesn¡¯t even make a mouthful!¡± ¡°Have you seen a lot of people drinking tea?¡± Li Cheng asked. Bai Xian nodded, finished the tea in a gulp, and his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many tea drinkers, but tea this delicious is a first for me.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Li Cheng chuckled, barely sixteen or seventeen, how many tea drinkers could he have seen? ¡°A few¡­ a dozen or so years, I guess!¡± Bai Xian said with a laugh. Li Cheng¡¯s lips curled into a slight grin and he nodded, it seemed this little guy¡¯s true form was some kind of spirit creature with an incredibly long lifespan, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have corrected himself. What he meant to say was probably a few hundred thousand years! After all, being the younger brother of Bai Xian, an Immortal King, it would be hard to explain if he wasn¡¯t a few hundred thousand years old. It was just a matter of curiosity why, after living for so many years, his cultivation was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Could it be that he had only recently awakened his Spiritual Wisdom? Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 222 The Realm of Dreams - Part 1 Chapter 223: Chapter 222 The Realm of Dreams ¨C Part 1 Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng secretly guessed that Billion had perhaps only recently gained spiritual wisdom, which is why his cultivation was at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Yet, being so close, Li Cheng still couldn¡¯t see through Billion¡¯s true body, which was very strange; after all, with his own strength, he shouldn¡¯t be unable to see through the true body of a Foundation Establishment Stage spirit beast. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, would you mind taking a look at this youngster?¡± Li Cheng transmitted privately. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan did not make an appearance, but his Immortal Sense was already probing. A moment later, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said in surprise, ¡°How odd, I can clearly feel his true body inside that cloud and mist, yet, I can¡¯t see through it! ¡± ¡°Could it be that a powerful Immortal Emperor hid his true body?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered for a bit before replying, ¡°It¡¯s possible, I can¡¯t say for sure. Why, could it be that he¡¯s a disciple you took a fancy to?¡± I indeed wanted to take him as a disciple, but he belongs to the Wordless Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to snatch him away,¡± said Li Cheng, feeling helpless. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, and after a long while, he said, ¡°Anyone that catches your eye is bound to be an individual with extraordinary talent, but I fail to see anything exceptional about this youngster, only that he seems to have mediocre aptitude. Could I have been mistaken?¡± Ever since meeting Li Cheng, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had often doubted himself, for Li Cheng always seemed to break the mold of his understandings. Li Cheng said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I just feel that this youngster is extraordinary, but, in fact, I also can¡¯t see through him, that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious and why I want to take him on as a disciple.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he had been mistaken. So it was just Li Cheng¡¯s intuition after all. ¡°If the higher-ups of the Wordless Sect are willing to let him go, you should take him,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng silently nodded and looked toward Billion, ¡°Seeing you are so focused on bamboo artistry, do you not like cultivating?¡± Billion shrugged with a smile, ¡°The so-called cultivation is nothing but the pursuit of the true self. I devote myself to bamboo artistry, seeking the true self all the same.¡± Li Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, well played! This youth seemed very insightful! These words seemed as though they should come from an old creature that had lived countless years, rather than from a teenager of sixteen or seventeen. ¡°Do you also like bamboo artistry, senior?¡± Billion asked. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°You could say I like it.¡± Billion immediately perked up, set down his teacup, and took a piece of purple bamboo, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, senior! I have some insights into bamboo artistry, could I ask you to give me some pointers?¡± Give pointers on what? Li Cheng felt bewildered internally; his comment had just been a casual remark. He liked bamboo, or rather, the artifacts made from bamboo, not the process of making them. Could it be that to take a disciple, he would need to have an enlightenment in bamboo artistry? Forget about it! But then he had a thought; he might not understand bamboo artistry, but he was proficient in Artifact Refining. The process Billion used to create those artifacts could be viewed as similar to the process of Artifact Refining! If that was the case, then it would be similar to Artifact Refining but by another approach. Then why not share the techniques of soul refining recorded in the Qi Jingshen legacy with him? With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I have observed the bamboo wares you¡¯ve crafted, the forms are quite exquisite, but they lack the essential soul.¡± ¡®A piece without a soul cannot fully display its uniqueness. You might want to ponder over that.¡± Billion meditated upon this, ¡°Someone has told me similar things before, but I failed to grasp the essence of it, unsure of how to endow these creations with the so-called ¡®soul¡¯.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°With heart, using your heart is the key to bring the finishing touch to the dragon.¡± ¡°With heart¡­¡± Billion mused, and before he knew it, he entered a state of enlightenment. Li Cheng subtly raised his eyebrow; such profound enlightenment, a casual hint and yet he achieved enlightenment. The key was that his so-called guidance had been vague, an indication of the general direction without specifics on how to proceed, but the youth genuinely grasped it. ¡°No wonder you want to take on a disciple, this kid¡¯s insight is truly extraordinary, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for your other disciples to compare.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s such a pity, with such a strong insight, if he dedicated himself to cultivation, his future achievements would certainly be remarkable.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, his voice tinged with regret. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°He is skilled in bamboo art, which is likewise a form of cultivation. Confucianism Path cultivators enter the path through musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and bamboo art can do the same.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s a path rarely taken, and it will be quite difficult,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng nodded, indeed it was so. Take the Sword Dao, for example, which is probably the most trodden path. Not to mention the countless inheritances of sword techniques, but the most important aspect is that the Sword Path Rules realized by the sword cultivators ultimately nourished the Order of Heaven and Earth! Take the Kunlun Realm for instance, at the beginning it was no different from other worlds, just that there were more cultivators, more powerful beings, so naturally, there were more types of Laws comprehended. And the Laws seized in the hands of cultivators, when they died, these Laws naturally merged into Heaven and Earth. As more and more Laws blended into Heaven and Earth, Nature itself also grew stronger. Over time, the Kunlun Realm became a great world not inferior to the Immortal World. This was a virtuous cycle, with many people in the Kunlun Realm practicing the Sword Dao over countless years, the Sword Path Rules between Heaven and Earth multiplied, making it easier for later generations to practice and comprehend. In ordinary worlds, there was only the Order of Heaven and Earth composed of Laws, without a large number of various rules laid down by predecessors, which made the path of cultivation difficult for future generations. According to Li Cheng¡¯s understanding, this was what¡¯s called harmonious development between humanity and nature. Humans used Heaven and Earth to strengthen themselves, but wasn¡¯t Heaven and Earth also using humans to strengthen itself? If Billion were to enter the path through bamboo art, to advance swiftly, he would need to perceive the Dao left behind by the predecessors within the world, but no matter which world, very few have tread this path. Therefore, Billion¡¯s path would be much harder than others. If he has decided to take this path, then let¡¯s forget about taking him as a disciple; otherwise, it would be leading him astray,¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. Billion was Bai Xian¡¯s younger brother, and with Bai Xian being an Immortal King, he must have considered the path for Billion, but since he didn¡¯t interfere, it means he must have made some arrangements. In that case, Li Cheng shouldn¡¯t meddle. With a decision made, Li Cheng felt relieved. He casually picked up a piece of bamboo, using Immortal Yuan as his knife and his spirit as a guide, and began trying to create a handicraft. In the distance, Bai Xian quietly watched this scene, a smile gradually appearing on his face. A month passed, and Li Cheng¡¯s Storage Ring was now filled with over a dozen bamboo crafts, but none of these crafts satisfied him. The reason for doing this wasn¡¯t to pass the time; Li Cheng found that while creating various handicrafts, his mind became very serene, and his understanding of Heaven and Earth deepened. On this day, Li Cheng prepared to make a tiger out of Purple Bamboo. After readying his materials, he entered an Enlightenment state. In the state of Enlightenment, bamboo strips flew through Li Cheng¡¯s hands, various Laws intertwined around him, occasionally sweeping over the tiger craft that was gradually taking shape. Half a day passed, and there before Li Cheng appeared a bamboo tiger that seemed to be running wildly. As Li Cheng¡¯s movements halted, the Wooden Tiger actually let out a deafening roar, then took to the sky and started sprinting above the Wordless Sect, its unrestrained power and authority beyond words. All members of the Wordless Sect were startled, looking up to the sky in unison. Not far away, Billion stood dumbfounded, ¡°The Wooden Tiger came to life? Isn¡¯t this the realm I¡¯ve been dreaming of achieving?¡± ¡°Senior, please accept me as your disciple!¡± Billion quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 223 Pill Immortal Tower_i Chapter 224: Chapter 223 Pill Immortal Tower_i Translator: 549690339 | The tiger woven from Purple Bamboo had come to life! And the aura emitted by the Wooden Tiger was incredibly powerful, comparable to that of a Profound Immortal! Facing such an astonishing scene, Billion seized the opportunity in an instant and did not hesitate to ask to become a disciple! Li Cheng shifted his gaze from the joyously soaring Wooden Tiger in the sky and looked at Billion, ¡°Are you sure?¡± At this moment, all members of the Wordless Sect had already appeared, each one staring at the Wooden Tiger with amazement and then rushing towards Purple Bamboo Peak. Seeing Billion kneeling on the ground, expressing his wish to become a disciple, the oncoming crowd frowned. Billion was a disciple of the Wordless Sect; becoming a disciple of an outsider would damage the reputation of the Wordless Sect. ¡°This is Li Cheng, a friend in the Alchemy Dao, our newly invited Guest Elder!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Greetings to Ancestor Master!¡± The members of the Wordless Sect saluted in unison. Bai Xian walked over through the air, smiling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Li¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique had reached such a pinnacle, that even casually applied to bamboo crafts, it could produce such astonishing creations.¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s response, Bai Xian looked at Billion, ¡°Billion, do you see? This is the principle of ¡®one breakthrough leads to a hundred breakthroughs.¡¯ Brother Li is proficient in Artifact Refining, the same techniques when applied to bamboo craft yield similarly extraordinary results.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s words shifted, ¡°But with your current abilities, you cannot achieve ¡®one breakthrough leads to a hundred breakthroughs.¡¯ You can become a disciple of Guest Li to learn Artifact Refining Techniques, and in the future, you will naturally gain insights in related fields.¡± This statement gave Li Cheng plenty of face but also contained another layer of meaning, suggesting Billion should carefully consider it, because what Guest Li could teach was Artifact Refining Technique. Li Cheng heard the subtext in Bai Xian¡¯s words, his expression calm, showing no excess emotion; after all, Billion belonged to the Wordless Sect, and it would indeed require the Sect¡¯s consent for him to take a disciple. Billion also understood Bai Xian¡¯s meaning, but without hesitation, bowed deeply and said, ¡°I wish to become a disciple!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter after the Alchemy Dao Assembly; right now, we must rush to the Lord City in the Divine Palace Region to participate in the Alchemy Dao Assembly. There is still some time, use it to think things over,¡± Bai Xian said. Billion nodded, albeit helplessly, the longing in his eyes unabated. Li Cheng knew that taking a disciple would not delay the Alchemy Dao Assembly, but Bai Xian did not wish for Billion to become a disciple, after all. And indeed, why would someone entrust their brother to him without truly understanding him? He, himself, was a powerhouse of the Immortal King realm, an elite even among the pinnacles of the Immortal World. So if his brother were to take an Immortal Monarch as a master, it would be better for him to teach his brother personally. ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s about time we set off, shall we?¡± Bai Xian said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded, eyeing the approaching flying warship suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t we directly using the Immortal Spirit Step to get there? Taking the flying warship seems too time-consuming, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Xian chuckled, ¡°Everyone attending the Alchemy Dao Assembly is a figure of some repute, we need to have a bit of presence. If we simply fly there, our entrance would lack grandeur.¡± Li Cheng put on a smiling face, but internally he felt utterly speechless. A flying warship, even if it was of the Immortal Artifact level, didn¡¯t have much grandeur! Wouldn¡¯t a Space-Breaking Shuttle have been more appropriate? Clearly, the Wordless Sect didn¡¯t have a Space-Breaking Shuttle. With no choice, Li Cheng boarded the flying warship along with everyone else and departed. ¡°This Immortal Artifact-level flying warship isn¡¯t slow; it will take us about four days to reach Lord City, just in time for the Alchemy Dao Assembly,¡± Bai Xian explained. Li Cheng nodded slightly, hoping only that the Alchemy Dao Assembly would start and end sooner. Upon arriving safely at Lord City after four days as expected, Bai Xian, well- acquainted with Lord City, led the group directly to the Pill League. ¡°Brother Li, to participate in the Alchemy Dao Assembly, a simple test is required at the Pill Immortal Tower of the Pill League. You must obtain the Tower¡¯s recognition to qualify for the Assembly,¡± Bai Xian said, pointing at the towering Immortal Tower ahead. Li Cheng gave Bai Xian a look, seeing that his expression was calm, but his eyes could hardly conceal his concern. Bai Xian was indeed worried because the Wordless Sect had only invited Li Cheng. If Li Cheng failed even the preliminary test, the Wordless Sect would be without hope. Amidst Bai Xian¡¯s worries, the group soon arrived at the tower¡¯s base, registered the sect¡¯s information, and watched as Li Cheng entered the Pill Immortal Tower. Inside the Pill Immortal Tower, everything was shrouded in white mist, which parted on its own as Li Cheng walked forward, forming a path that led to an unknown destination. As he followed the path, Li Cheng noticed that from time to time, the phantom of a Spirit Pill or Immortal Pill would appear on either side of the passageway, but the quality of these pills was so ordinary that they couldn¡¯t pique Li Cheng¡¯s interest. The further he went, the higher the quality of the pills became, and in no time, he had reached the King Grade. But Li Cheng remained calm, unaffected by the sight of those King Grade Spirit Pills and Immortal Pills. ¡°Ancestor Master Bai, I¡¯ve heard that each test in the Pill Immortal Tower is different. I wonder what it will be this time, and whether Guest Li will be able to pass,¡± the Master of the Wordless Sect said. No sooner had the words left his mouth than Li Cheng suddenly reappeared before the Pill Immortal Tower¡ªhe had come out! Everyone was taken aback; wasn¡¯t this too fast? They had inquired before: typically, one would take at least an hour to come out, but how long had Li Cheng taken? ¡°Could it be a failure?¡± the Master of the Wordless Sect furrowed his brow and said helplessly. Bai Xian also sighed inwardly; he had been duped! Without even the qualification to attend the Alchemy Dao conference, how could he dream of seizing one of the top hundred spots, let alone the first place? Alas! Such a disappointment! Whoosh! Just then, a Talisman Seal flew out from the Pill Immortal Tower and hovered in front of Li Cheng, as if waiting for him to grab it. The Talisman Seal was purple all over, mysterious and regal. ¡°Ancestor Master Bai, what is that?¡± The crowd, noticing the purple Talisman Seal, turned their gaze to Bai Xian in unison, confident he would know. However, they found Bai Xian standing there with a stupefied expression, as surprise quickly spread over his face. ¡°Look, a purple talisman!¡± Far away, an exclamation arose. At this remark, countless people quickly gathered around, each one extremely shocked. Li Cheng glanced at the purple talisman and then at the increasing number of people surrounding him, somewhat puzzled; this purple talisman seemed to be a big deal. Unfortunately, he knew too little about the Pill League to understand what the purple Talisman Seal represented. ¡°Daoist Li, you must collect it quickly!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow, Bai Xian being an Immortal King, had always addressed him as ¡®you,¡¯ but now, he had switched to the respectful ¡®you¡¯ for the first time. Indeed, this purple Talisman Seal was no ordinary object! ¡°What¡¯s this I hear about a purple talisman appearing?¡± ¡°Make way, I am the Hierarch of the Pill League; you are blocking my path!¡± The exclamations spread, and within a few breaths, the area around the Pill Immortal Tower was overcrowded; then, a powerful force pushed forth, creating a clear path toward Li Cheng. ¡°The Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League is stirred as well?¡± Shock painted Bai Xian¡¯s face even more intensely, which soon turned into overwhelming joy. There was a no-fly formation within the Pill League, so even he, the Hierarch, had to clear a path like this. The Hierarch strode through the opening, arriving in front of Li Cheng, and after giving him a glance, he turned his attention to the purple talisman, his eyes widening more and more! Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 224: The Origin of the Purple Talismani Chapter 225: Chapter 224: The Origin of the Purple Talismani Translator: 549690339 | The Pill League Alliance Hierarch stared intently at the purple talisman, his body trembling slightly. Li Cheng looked at the ¡®old man¡¯ in front of him, feeling something strange, because this ¡®old man,1 with his hair as white as a crane¡¯s but with child-like features, appeared like a seven or eight-year-old child yet emanated an air of ancientness. And the aura radiating from his body was no weaker than Yan Bei¡¯s; without a doubt, he was an Immortal Emperor! Li Cheng secretly clicked his tongue in wonder, as this was beyond his expectations; he had not thought the Pill League¡¯s Alliance Hierarch would actually be an Immortal Emperor. The Alliance Hierarch, overcome with excitement, quickly grabbed Li Cheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Little guy, come with me!¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist before he was pulled into the Pill Immortal Tower, arriving at the highest level. The Pill Immortal Tower had nine levels altogether; Li Cheng had only been to the first level previously, where apart from white mist, he knew nothing else, but this ninth level was a graveyard! A hundred miles of graveyard! Countless graves, large and small, littered the area; many graves didn¡¯t even have tombstones, but those that did were all marked ¡°The Tomb of Some-so, Ninth-Level Alchemy Dao Immortal Master!¡± Seeing those tombstones, Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned to one of shock, ¡°All of these are top Pill Masters?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself first; I am Gu Sanqiu, the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League, the 19,972nd generation Alliance Hierarch of the Pill God Alliance!¡± the Alliance Hierarch took a deep breath and said. Li Cheng was puzzled, the Pill League, the Pill God Alliance? Gu Sanqiu knew of Li Cheng¡¯s confusion and explained with a wave of his hand, The Pill League is just the name proclaimed to the outside; in truth, our Pill League is the Pill God Alliance, an extraordinary force that has been inherited through numerous eras!¡± With that, Gu Sanqiu pointed to the numerous graves below, ¡°These are all former Alliance Hierarchs of the Pill God Alliance, without exception, all were top Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters!¡± Gu Sanqiu then pointed towards the sky, ¡°Above, buried are quite a few Alchemy Dao Divine Masters!¡± Li Cheng quickly spoke up, ¡°Elder Gu, let me straighten this out first!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat confused; the Pill God Alliance, having passed through numerous eras and now incarnated as the Pill League, what was this all about? The lofty Alliance Hierarch, why was he so eager to drag him to this place? What was he trying to do? To let himself join the Pill League? ¡°Straighten out what? Little guy, you¡¯ve obtained the purple talisman, which means that more than fifty percent of the predecessors buried here have a favorable opinion of you; you are the next Alliance Hierarch of the Pill God Alliance!¡± Gu Sanqiu said sternly. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t rush me; I¡¯m a bit overwhelmed. Let¡¯s talk about the purple talisman first,¡± Li Cheng said with a wry smile. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s brow lifted, ¡°The purple talisman is the condensed will of the predecessors, only appearing once every million years. To obtain the purple talisman means to gain the recognition of these predecessors.¡± ¡°Also, why don¡¯tyou refine the purple talisman first; I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± Li Cheng looked at the purple talisman before him, the condensed will of so many predecessors? If he were to refine it, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could receive the direct enlightenment from these predecessors and his cultivation would soar? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you refining it yet? What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Sanqiu urged. Li Cheng was speechless; weren¡¯t you not in a hurry? Hurry, hurry, don¡¯t be like an old lady. Once you refine the purple talisman, there won¡¯t be any bottlenecks all the way until you reach Complete Immortal Emperor, what are you hesitating for?¡± Gu Sanqiu urged again. Li Cheng glanced at Gu Sanqiu, was this little old man really so impatient? Seeing Gu Sanqiu about to rush him again, Li Cheng hurriedly took the purple talisman into his body, starting the refining process. Gu Sanqiu then nodded satisfactorily, ¡°I¡¯ve waited a million years, finally, someone recognized by the purple talisman has appeared. Little guy, in the future, you¡¯ll be my successor. The day I pass away, the Pill League will be relying on you!¡± Elder, your vitality is surging, and your longevity is far from over. There¡¯s no need to rush about the matter of a successor,¡± Li Cheng said while continuing with the refinement. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s always better to find a successor sooner. If you get the hang of it earlier, I can also retire sooner,¡± Gu Sanqiu said. He paused for a moment, and as if struck by a sudden thought, Gu Sanqiu exclaimed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t even asked for your name! Crazy, I¡¯m sorry, I got too excited. Boy, introduce yourself!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s facial muscles twitched, ¡°Junior Li Cheng, Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Southern Domain, I grew up in the sect since I was young¡­¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, it¡¯s that guy Tianji Zi¡¯s sect from the Immortal World, right?¡± Gu Sanqiu interrupted Li Cheng¡¯s introduction. Li Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t speak further, deciding it was better to just listen to Gu Sanqiu. ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite the coincidence. I¡¯m quite familiar with Tianji Zi. But never mind that, have you finished refining yet?¡± Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°Then hurry up!¡± A moment later, Gu Sanqiu asked again, ¡°Finished refining?¡± Li Cheng shook his head once more, wanting to say, if you keep disturbing me like this, how am I supposed to refine? Being distracted like this isn¡¯t the way to multitask, is it? ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Hurry up and refine!¡± Gu Sanqiu gave him a look of exasperation. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he activated the Rule of Fire and ran the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, quickly beginning the refining process. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. What were you dawdling for before?¡± ¡°Oh? So much of the Rule of Fire. No wonder you got the purple talisman. With the assistance of the talisman in the future, your grasp of the Rule of Fire will certainly be more efficient.¡± ¡°Oh? The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? You actually obtained this cultivation technique? It¡¯s the renowned technique of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, one of the top ten mystical scriptures, and one of his disciples is buried there.¡± Faced with Gu Sanqiu¡¯s endless chatter, Li Cheng found himself caught between laughter and tears. Couldn¡¯t the Alliance Hierarch be a bit more composed? However, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s talk did reveal a fair amount of useful information. After a long while, Li Cheng finally refined the purple talisman. A purple talisman seal emerged at the spot between his eyebrows, ethereal and majestic. With but a thought, the talisman emitted a gentle glow and behind Li Cheng, a vast expanse of phantoms appeared, filling the air with a terrifying presence. ¡°Don¡¯t recklessly use the purple talisman. You can use it when you¡¯re cultivating or facing an enemy, but don¡¯t just play around with it without a good reason,¡± Gu Sanqiu warned. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Elder Gu, you mentioned the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable just now and even said that one of his disciples is buried there. Do you know the whereabouts of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± This question, I naturally don¡¯t know the answer to. But don¡¯t worry, with the Pill League¡¯s resources, we should be able to find it,¡± Gu Sanqiu said confidently. Li Cheng took it as if he had never asked and changed the subject, ¡°The Alchemy Dao Assembly is about to start, shall we go outside?¡± Gu Sanqiu slapped his forehead, ¡°The excitement almost made me forget. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Although the purpose of holding the Alchemy Dao Assembly is to find a successor, and we have found one, it has become a tradition over the years and naturally must not be overlooked!¡± ¡°It just happens to be a good opportunity for me to see your accomplishments in Alchemy Dao!¡± Once they left the Pill Immortal Tower, they saw that the crowd of spectators had not dispersed, but had actually grown. Gu Sanqiu frowned and said loudly, ¡°Disperse, disperse! What is everyone crowding around for?¡± ¡°Alliance Hierarch, we heard someone obtained the purple talisman and became the Young Alliance Master, is that true?¡± someone in the crowd asked. Gu Sanqiu pondered for a moment, then smiled, saying, ¡°Since there are so many onlookers, I will say it. Yes, the Young Alliance Master has appeared. From now on, the words of the Young Alliance Master are my words. Did you hear?¡± Li Cheng inwardly smiled bitterly, it seemed so childish to become the future Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League so abruptly! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Alchemy Dao Conference 1 Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Alchemy Dao Conference 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡ª The crowd gradually began to boil over, a successor to the Alliance Hierarch had actually appeared! The position of the Pill League¡¯s Alliance Hierarch was to be chosen by the Pill Immortal Tower, a fact well-known to all, and many had entered the Pill Immortal Tower to try, but none had ever encountered the so-called purple token. Years passed by, and the purple token had actually appeared! Gu Sanqiu looked around, his figure floated up, and he placed his hand on Li Cheng s shoulder, ¡°This is Li Cheng, the chosen successor of the Pill Immortal Tower for the position of the Alliance Hierarch, and the purple token has recognized him!¡± With that, a purple token appeared above Gu Sanqiu¡¯s head, and under its guidance, Li Cheng¡¯s purple token also appeared above his head. Instantly, countless gazes were firmly fixed on the purple token above Li Cheng¡¯s head. ¡°From this moment forth, all who belong to the Pill League shall hold Li Cheng in the highest regard!¡± Following the words of Gu Sanqiu, everyone in the venue bowed, expressing their deep respect. Although Gu Sanqiu had not officially abdicated, with the purple token in his possession, Li Cheng would sooner or later take over the position of the Alliance Hierarch, naturally, no one dared to be disrespectful. On the periphery, the members of the Wordless Sect widened their eyes in shock, the Sect Master murmured, ¡°What a mistake, Ancestor Bai, you should have let Bai Xian take a billion disciples!¡± If Bai Xian had taken a billion disciples, with Li Cheng¡¯s identity as the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League, the Wordless Sect would have quickly risen! Bai Xian¡¯s expression was complex, and he nodded slightly, but did not know how to begin speaking. He had only seen Li Cheng use top-quality pills to pay for teleportation fees and, harboring a try-it-and-see attitude, had attempted to recruit Li Cheng; never expecting that, in the blink of an eye, he would become the future Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League. ¡°To become the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League, one must possess alchemy skills that command respect, but how profound is the future Alliance Hierarch¡¯s Alchemy Dao?¡± At that moment, a discordant voice rang out. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a lean middle-aged man walking out from the Pill Immortal Tower, followed by a dozen people, all with formidable cultivation. Gu Sanqiu shot a glance at the group, his face full of disdain, ¡°The Alchemy Dao Conference is about to start, and Vice Alliance Leader Lin wants to know about Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy Dao proficiency, he will soon find out.¡± Vice Alliance Leader Lin strode confidently over, sizing up Li Cheng, ¡°With such cultivation, how proficient can your Alchemy Dao be? I am very skeptical about how you got your purple token, could it be a counterfeit?¡± Li Cheng was actually not very interested in the Pill League, much less interested in becoming the Alliance Hierarch, but the words of Vice Alliance Leader Lin made him feel quite annoyed. Just because my cultivation is not as high as yours, my Alchemy Dao proficiency can¡¯t be higher than yours? Before Li Cheng could speak, Gu Sanqiu snorted coldly, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Lin, are you questioning the Ancestor Master? The purple token formed by the Ancestor Master cannot be faked. Just because you didn¡¯t get one, should others be forbidden from getting it?¡± Of course, Lin would never doubt the Ancestor Master¡¯s insight; what Lin means is¡­¡± Gu Sanqiu interrupted Vice Alliance Leader Lin, ¡°Enough, just shut up. You¡¯re jumping out even before I have stepped down? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to the Pill Immortal Tower and get yourself a purple token?¡± Vice Alliance Leader Lin frowned, then regained his composure, not saying anything further, but the flash of coldness in his eyes was caught by Li Cheng. Li Cheng observed Vice Alliance Leader Lin, kept silent, and followed Gu Sanqiu towards the conference site. ¡°It seems the Pill League is not harmonious internally,¡± Li Cheng said. Gu Sanqiu looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Any power involved with interests will have strife, doesn¡¯t your Heavenly Mechanism Sect have it? Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Sect really doesn¡¯t, at least not among the higher-ups.¡± Surprise flashed in Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Without it, how can a sect make progress?¡± Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°There¡¯s none at the top level, but there are some below.¡± Gu Sanqiu understood, ¡°In that case, as long as the top echelon of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect doesn¡¯t change, the future is promising!¡± As the Pill League Alliance Hierarch, he was well aware of the importance of a power¡¯s upper echelon, especially the importance of harmony among them. If the top brass were united, then no matter how much the subordinates fought openly or covertly, the force would certainly develop rapidly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this; just focus on your alchemy later. Make sure to shut up those who are not convinced!¡± Gu Sanqiu said. Li Cheng turned his head to glance at Bai Xian and the others following at a distance and said, ¡°Do I represent myself when I perform alchemy? Can I represent the Wordless Sect?¡± Gu Sanqiu smiled, ¡°The Wordless Sect, I¡¯ve heard of it. It seems the Wordless Sect has backed a strong ally. It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, in the end, people will only know that you are the future Alliance Hierarch.¡± Li Cheng nodded and gestured reassuringly to Bai Xian. Bai Xian breathed a sigh of relief and led the group to a stop, ¡°The grand event will be held in the Secret Land; we¡¯ll go directly to the Secret Land.¡± ¡°It seems Guest Li intends to participate in the Alchemy Dao Conference as a Guest Elder. However, we don¡¯t know how profound his Alchemy Dao is since we¡¯ve never seen him perform alchemy,¡± said the Sect Master of the Wordless Sect. Bai Xian took the lead towards the Secret Land, ¡°As far as I know, the Pill League¡¯s heritage is extremely ancient, and the Purple Token represents the recognition of the past Alliance Hierarchs. Given that, his Alchemy Dao must be exceptionally astonishing.¡± As Bai Xian spoke, he felt a pain in his heart as if pricked by a needle. If only he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have just tied Li Cheng down with the Guest Elder position; he should have thought of more ways. Soon, Li Cheng followed Gu Sanqiu into the Secret Land, a place specially designated for the Alchemy Dao Conference. No matter where one was in the adverse world, they could use the Formation to project the competition, as if being there in person. Li Cheng went straight to the competition area, which was divided into many alchemy zones, each shrouded by its independent Formation, undisturbed by others. At this moment, already tens of thousands of competitors had chosen their alchemy zones and were sitting with their eyes closed, gathering their spirits in preparation. Li Cheng was secretly astonished; after the revival of the Kunlun Realm, so many Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters had emerged? And most of them were from the Divine Palace Region. How many would there be in the entire Kunlun Realm? After a while, Vice Alliance Leader Lin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°After the Pill Immortal Tower¡¯s selection, a total of 12,671 Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters meet the competition requirements, and now that everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°For the first round, within four hours, concoct the Withered Green Immortal Pill. The number and quality of the pills will be scored, and materials can be taken from the central Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°Once the time is up, any remaining materials will result in a deduction of points. So, be prudent about how much material you take!¡± After speaking, Vice Alliance Leader Lin waved his hand, and the doors of the Immortal Palace standing at the center opened. The Withered Green Immortal Pill, being only a first-level Immortal Pill, is primarily used for healing. The materials for crafting this pill are not precious, but the process is intricate and the success rate low. ¡°With four hours, those fifth- or sixth-level Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters can concoct six or seven batches, and the quality won¡¯t be low either. Naturally, they will score far more than the lower-level Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters. This isn¡¯t fair!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite normal? The Alchemy Dao Conference, of course, is about the powerful Pill Masters claiming the ranks. You can¡¯t expect a first-level Alchemy Dao Immortal Master to claim a rank, right?¡± Numerous people were watching, and discussions arose from all around. Inside the Immortal Palace, there were materials for three hundred thousand Withered Green Immortal Pills stored, an undoubtedly grand gesture. But since all the pills concocted during the Alchemy Dao Conference would belong to the Pill League, if these materials were all transformed into pills, the Pill League would make a huge profit. After all, this was free labor. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 226 Continuous Shock_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 226 Continuous Shock_1 Translator: 549690339 | Over twelve thousand participants quickly selected the materials they needed. To the surprise of everyone in the Pill League, such a small number of people had taken two hundred thousand portions! ¡°It seems everyone is quite confident, just four hours, hehe, I¡¯m afraid many will end up with negative points,¡± Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin swept his eyes over the Immortal Palace and chuckled. He had seen someone take twenty portions, but he was well aware that unless one was a seventh-grade Immortal Master in the Alchemy Dao, it would be very difficult to refine twenty portions within four hours. ¡°Has that kid not collected his share yet? Is he planning to give up?¡± Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin glanced at Li Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and sneered. ¡°Vice Lin, maybe that kid doesn¡¯t even know how to do alchemy?¡± someone chimed in. Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin gave a glance at the speaker, ¡°Are you stupid? If he couldn¡¯t do alchemy, how could he possibly have been chosen by the purple talisman?¡± As soon as the words fell, Li Cheng finally turned his gaze to the Immortal Palace and reached out to grab, taking the remaining one hundred thousand portions from the air. This scene shocked all the people in the Pill League so much that they suddenly stood up. Even Gu Sanqiu widened his eyes, ¡°Holy moly, kid, did you not listen to the rules? After the time is up, the remaining materials will be deducted from your score!¡± Bai Xian and others also panicked, exchanging glances and seeing the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Taking one hundred thousand portions of materials, the amount to be deducted when time is up could perhaps be a million points? A negative million points? With such a low score, Li Cheng is definitely going to be famous! But such a method of gaining fame leaves one¡­ at a loss for words! All competing Pill Masters were also stunned, looking at Li Cheng, as many inwardly regretted that they should have done the same! Why? Competing here is to become famous, and Li Cheng¡¯s method is undoubtedly a very good way to get known. Even if not for a good reputation, but it will suffice to make one¡¯s name echo far and wide. Soon, word would spread around the world: Look, that¡¯s so-and-so, who made astonishing moves during the Alchemy Dao Conference¡­ That¡¯s being famous too, and it¡¯s definitely louder than winning first place! But unfortunately, it was already too late, all the materials had already been taken by Li Cheng, and they no longer had a chance. ¡°Haha, dear Alliance Hierarch, I made the rules very clear. If he didn¡¯t listen properly, it¡¯ s not my fault, and, moreover, these cannot be returned,¡± said Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin with a big laugh, feeling a genuine surge of delight. The future Hierarch is going to be an ¡®infamously brilliant¡¯ idiot; how could he not be thrilled thinking about Gu Sanqiu¡¯s upcoming embarrassment? Gu Sanqiu gave Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin a stern look, ¡°Mind your status!¡± Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin¡¯s smile froze, and he quickly regained his composure, clearing his throat and saying, ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s start the timer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an Emperor Grade Immortal Pill,¡± Li Cheng communicated to Gu Sanqiu, then took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Just an Emperor Grade? Gu Sanqiu furrowed his brow, an Emperor Grade Immortal Pill wasn¡¯t much of a challenge, but that¡¯s one hundred thousand portions of materials! Who could refine one hundred thousand portions of Emperor Grade Immortal Pills within an hour? Perhaps not even a Divine Master of the Alchemy Dao could accomplish that, right? But the next moment, Gu Sanqiu was stunned. Because Li Cheng¡¯s Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod transformed into a mountain-sized behemoth and swallowed up all one hundred thousand portions of materials! ¡°What in the world¡­ what kind of divine maneuver is this?¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes widened once again. Li Cheng¡¯s actions were continuously testing everyone¡¯s psychological tolerance! Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin was also dumbfounded, his mouth agape, unable to speak a word. He finally understood, Li Cheng was here to get back at him! The materials were prepared by him, and Li Cheng¡¯s actions would surely turn one hundred thousand portions of materials to dust in an instant. No matter how richly-endowed the Pill League was, losing materials for one hundred thousand Emperor Grade Immortal Pills would be a painful loss indeed! At this moment, he really wanted to stop Li Cheng. But he had just declared no turning back, how could he go back on his word? ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be more low-key? Look, the whole venue is watching you!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s voice transmission sounded. ¡°I¡¯m lazy; I want to get things done in one go to avoid the back-and-forth hassle,¡± Li Cheng said. If this batch of pills is successfully refined, who could compete with his score? He wouldn¡¯t need to participate in the subsequent rounds; first place would be as good as his. That¡¯s why he took all those ingredients at once. Ignoring the various expressions of the crowd, Li Cheng began alchemy, using the Rule of Fire to stimulate the Immortal Fire. When the Rule of Fire appeared, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s already wide eyes seemed ready to split open, ¡°No wonder he was chosen by the purple talisman, an Immortal Monarch, and yet he controls 16,000 strands of the Rule of Fire!¡± For a Pill Master, the Rule of Fire is undoubtedly of paramount importance. But with Gu Sanqiu in the Complete Immortal Emperor Realm, the laws he comprehended couldn¡¯t compare to Li Cheng¡¯s, which of course, stunned him. Looking at Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, his facial expression had already stiffened, ¡°This defies all reason, an Immortal Monarch, how could he comprehend so many Rules of Fire?¡± The entire venue heard the words of Gu Sanqiu and Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, and a shock, disbelief, and a mix of other expressions surfaced, making the atmosphere exceedingly strange for a time. ¡°That¡¯s not right either, no matter how many Rules of Fire one controls, it¡¯s impossible to refine so many Immortal Pills in one go, after all, alchemy is all about¡­¡± Gu Sanqiu mused to himself, but before he could finish, he sensed normal alchemy fluctuations indeed emanating from Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Tripod. In the venue, many Pill Masters had already forgotten about their own alchemy and were staring intently at Li Cheng¡¯s huge mountain-like Pill Tripod, sensing the changes within. An hour passed, and within the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, there were dense sounds of pill collisions. Li Cheng looked at the tranquil sky, ¡°Being in a Secret Land, Tribulation Thunder cannot descend, but without it, Emperor Grade Immortal Pills cannot be refined.¡± After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng spoke, ¡°The pills I¡¯m refining need to undergo Tribulation Crossing. Alliance Hierarch, may I move to the outside world?¡± Tribulation Crossing? The already astonished crowd was once again taken aback. Did he imply that the Immortal Pills needed to cross tribulation? ¡°It is rumored that only through Pill Tribulation can Emperor Grade pills be born. Could it be true?¡± With Pill League¡¯s long heritage, Emperor Grade pills have indeed emerged, so the members of Pill League were aware of what Pill Tribulation implied. ¡°Go quickly, why are you asking me?¡± Gu Sanqiu promptly said. Li Cheng nodded, lifted the Pill Hall, and flew towards the outside world. Everyone hurriedly followed, including the competitors who had been observing all this time. No sooner had they left the Secret Land than they saw the sky filling with a thick Immortal might, as Tribulation Clouds floated in, darkening the skies rapidly. The entire Lord City was looking towards the direction of Pill League, with discussions happening everywhere. ¡°Our Pill League is merely refining pills; there¡¯s no need for panic!¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire Lord City, heavy with confidence. ¡°A pill refinement that can attract such astonishing Tribulation Thunder? That¡¯s something to see!¡± Countless figures floated into the sky, all looking towards Pill League. Above Pill League, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was slowly rising, Li Cheng stood beside the huge tripod, waving his hand casually, numerous Immortal Pills streamed out like a flood from within the Tripod. At the same time, the Tribulation Clouds in the sky also finished accumulating, and the first bolt of Tribulation Thunder ferociously struck down! Li Cheng¡¯s figure flickered, appearing amongst the myriad pills in the sky, seeking Enlightenment through the Tribulation Thunder. ¡± Is that dark mass Immortal Pills? And who is that Immortal Monarch? Is he cultivating by leveraging the Tribulation Thunder?¡± ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man, that Immortal Monarch has gained Enlightenment! To understand through Tribulation Thunder, that¡¯s simply beyond belief!¡± Lord City was completely abuzz! Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 227: Have You Changed?_i Chapter 228: Chapter 227: Have You Changed?_i Translator: 549690339 | Lord City was in turmoil¡ªan Immortal Monarch had triggered a Pill Tribulation, and what¡¯s more, he had achieved enlightenment under it! More importantly, those myriad Immortal Pills in the sky, weren¡¯t there perhaps over a million of them? ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Producing over a million Immortal Pills in one go? Is that even possible?¡± In the city, there were tens of thousands of immortals, but even though they were well-informed and knowledgeable, they had never heard of someone concocting so many Immortal Pills at once. As the Pill Tribulation struck, a vast number of Immortal Pills turned to ash, causing heartache for countless onlookers. Within the Pill League, even Gu Sanqiu was dumbfounded, not to mention the other Pill Masters. Especially Vice Alliance Leader Lin, who at this moment looked worse than if he had consumed excrement. When Li Cheng took a hundred thousand portions of materials, Lin had been overjoyed, looking forward to seeing the jokes on Gu Sanqiu and Li Cheng, but now, the advent of over a million Immortal Pills¡ªhow many points would that accumulate? With just this furnace of Immortal Pills, Li Cheng, whom he had seen as a joke, now firmly secured first place. ¡°You all are only focusing on the quantity of those Immortal Pills, haven¡¯t you noticed the quality? Look again!¡± Gu Sanqiu suddenly noticed something, swallowing hard as he spoke. ¡°Top grade! They¡¯re all top-grade, how is that possible?¡± Vice Alliance Leader Lin exclaimed. Even if they were only low grade, after tallying the points, he would have secured first place easily, let alone that these were all top grade. ¡°What¡¯s top grade? Vice Alliance Leader Lin, look¡ªthere are nearly thirty thousand King Grade, and almost a thousand Emperor Grade!¡± Someone cried out. Gu Sanqiu felt as though his heart had leapt out, ¡°A lot were destroyed after the thunder tribulation just now, but those Emperor Grade Immortal Pills, they evolved, turning into the legendary Emperor Grade!¡± ¡°Haha, worthy of the future Alliance Hierarch, actually refining Emperor Grade Immortal Pills¡ªso that¡¯s how Emperor Grade Pills come to be. Alchemy with heaven and earth, wonderful!¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s laughter rang out, uncontrollably infusing it with Immortal Yuan, making his voice heard for tens of thousands of miles. Lord City, already boiling over, erupted even more, with countless people converging on the Pill League, eager to witness the Emperor Grade Immortal Pills up close. Gu Sanqiu waved his hand, his robust Immortal Yuan surged forth, setting up restrictions within a ten-mile radius, ¡°No one is to come within five miles!¡± BOOM! The Pill Tribulation continued, each strike destroying over one hundred thousand Immortal Pills, causing sorrow for all who watched. Finally, the Pill Tribulation dispersed, and the area around Li Cheng was completely enveloped in dense Pill Qi, along with the mighty power of thunder and lightning still lingering. As always, those Pill Qi were fully absorbed by the remaining Immortal Pills, and in an instant, Emperor Grade Immortal Pills were born continuously! In no time, all Immortal Pills stabilized, and the only thing that remained was the sound of countless incredulous gasps. ¡°Over five hundred thousand top-grade, more than twenty-three thousand King Grade, five hundred and eighty-seven Emperor Grade!¡± Gu Sanqiu announced the count and quality of the pills in a loud voice, his tone brimming with thick pride and smugness. That tone of smugness was as if to say, ¡°See? These are the Immortal Pills crafted by the future Alliance Hierarch of our Pill League!¡± Gu Sanqiu looked towards Vice Alliance Leader Lin, ¡°What are you staring for? Tally the score!¡± Vice Alliance Leader Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, his mouth opened, and with difficulty, he let out his voice, ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s no need for scoring, right? Young Master Li deserves to be the undisputed number one in the Alchemy Dao Conference, I believe no one has any objections, right?¡± The main reason being, there had been no precedent for how many points an Emperor Grade pill was worth! ¡°How can we not tally the score? There are still two more rounds of competition. What if someone objects? Are you going to be responsible?¡± Gu Sanqiu scoffed. Vice Alliance Leader Lin frowned, ¡°Then shall we calculate it as ten points for top grade, a hundred points for King Grade, and ten thousand points for Emperor Grade?¡± ¡°Are you asking the Alliance Hierarch? Is this trivial matter something for the Alliance Hierarch to worry about? If the Alliance Hierarch has to worry about this, what use are you?¡± Gu Sanqiu snorted coldly. Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin¡¯s frown deepened, and after hesitating a few seconds, he communicated through a voice transmission, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, forgive my impudence, having Young Master Li succeed the position of Alliance Hierarch is a blessing for our Pill League and even more so for the common people. I am sincerely convinced and will fully assist Young Master Li in the future. If I harbor any disloyalty, may I be struck by heavenly retribution!¡± Gu Sanqiu raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised as he looked at Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, ¡°Lin Zuo, have you had a change of heart?¡± The position of Vice Alliance Hierarch for Lin Zuo had been elected by those below. He considered himself to be very popular within the Pill League, so he did not show much respect to Gu Sanqiu, even often contradicting him, which made Gu Sanqiu grit his teeth in anger. But at this moment, Lin Zuo actually said such things through a voice transmission! ¡°The Alliance Hierarch jests. Although Lin has often been disrespectful to you, it was all for the sake of the Pill League. Things are different now; with Young Master Li¡¯s Immortal Monarch-level cultivation, yet able to mass-produce Immortal Pills, it¡¯s truly unheard of, unseen before. With him here, the future of our Pill League is promising!¡± Gu Sanqiu said no more, but in his heart, he was muttering to himself. He had not been able to subdue Lin Zuo in tens of thousands of years, yet Li Cheng had casually shown a skill, and this guy had a change of heart! While pondering, Li Cheng waved his hands and directed the sky-full of Immortal Pills towards Gu Sanqiu, ¡°I won¡¯t need to participate in the rest, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Numerous people shouted in unison. Just as Gu Sanqiu was about to speak, he was stunned for a moment but then burst into laughter, ¡°See that? The people have spoken, you better continue participating obediently!¡± His voice changed as he looked at Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and tally the results, let those who need to be eliminated exit, and let¡¯s wrap up the tournament as soon as possible.¡± Lin Zuo gave a fist salute and instructed, ¡°Judging panel, tally up as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dozens of individuals sprang into action simultaneously. Li Cheng looked at Gu Sanqiu speechlessly, wanting to say something but hesitating. Gu Sanqiu didn¡¯t give Li Cheng a chance to speak, proclaiming loudly, ¡°This is the next Alliance Hierarch of our Pill League, Li Cheng!¡± ¡°You all have seen Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Skill by now, I hope you will give the Pill League some face in the future!¡± The underlying message was clear: if Li Cheng offends you in the future, you¡¯d better just put up with it! Li Cheng found this somewhat amusing in his heart, Gu Sanqiu was really good at making threats. But this was an excellent opportunity; seizing the moment, Li Cheng gave a salute in all directions, saying, ¡°I am Li Cheng, Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Southern Domain, Guest Elder of the Wordless Sect in Central Continent, please look after me!¡± The surrounding crowd hurriedly returned the gesture; this was the future Pill League Alliance Hierarch! Among the crowd, the members of the Wordless Sect were instantly excited; it was their moment to shine, Li Cheng had not forgotten them! With that one statement, the name of the Wordless Sect resounded instantly! ¡°The Southern Domain is too far, but the Wordless Sect is not. I¡¯ll visit the Wordless Sect someday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Pill Master and can¡¯t enter the Pill League, but I can join the Wordless Sect. After the tournament ends, I must seek to join the Wordless Sect!¡± Bai Xian clearly heard that already countless people were discussing joining the Wordless Sect! ¡°It¡¯s great, truly great!¡± Bai Xian was excited and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, struggling to suppress the surge of emotion. Reputation, without a doubt, was the most crucial thing for a power. From now on, the Wordless Sect would undoubtedly flourish. ¡°Alliance Hierarch, the tally is complete¡ªmore than ten thousand people have been eliminated, only one thousand six hundred and twenty are advancing!¡± At that moment, Lin Zuo¡¯s voice rang out. Gu Sanqiu raised an eyebrow, ¡°So many eliminated in the first round of the tournament?¡± Lin Zuo couldn¡¯t help but smile, his gaze shifting towards Li Cheng, ¡°During Young Master Li¡¯s alchemy, many Pill Masters were attracted and forgot about their own alchemy!¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 228 Time to Fulfill the Promise i Chapter 229: Chapter 228 Time to Fulfill the Promise i Translator: 549690339 | Lin Zuo couldn¡¯t hold back his smile, he really couldn11. Over twelve thousand people attended the conference, and more than half of the Pill Masters were so busy watching Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy that they forgot to concoct pills themselves. Now look what happened, the time had come, and they were so shocked that they didn¡¯t even begin their own concoctions¡ªha, their scores are in the negatives now! Negative scores naturally meant elimination. ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Lin, don¡¯t hold it in. If you feel like laughing, just laugh. I, a distinguished Level 6 Alchemy Dao Immortal Master, might have been eliminated, but watching Alliance Leader Li concoct pills has made it worth it!¡± an elder spoke up. ¡°Exactly, what does elimination matter? Having the opportunity to watch Alliance Leader Li concoct pills¡ªthat¡¯s the real jackpot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, those who were only focused on concocting pills to advance missed the chance to observe. It will be a loss they¡¯ll regret for the rest of their lives!¡± The eliminated contestants chimed in one after another. This scene actually made those who had advanced begin to doubt their choice. They had focused on alchemy and missed out on something crucial. Soon, many contestants started exchanging messages secretly. Gu Sanqiu was not going to wait for them to finish their exchanges. He spoke up, ¡°Since the results are out, let¡¯s begin the second round!¡± Lin Zuo nodded and flew towards the Secret Land, ¡°Those in the second round, follow me into the Secret Land.¡± But when he reached the entrance to the Secret Land, he saw that no one was following him, so he turned around in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Lin, is there really a need to continue the competition? We¡¯ve all decided to withdraw from this round. We have only one request: to give all the materials for this round to Master Li for concocting, and let us observe. Is that okay?¡± another elder asked, cupping his fists. All the contestants were nodding in agreement, signaling that they shared the same sentiment. This was the result of their secret message negotiation. Lin Zuo frowned, looking at Gu Sanqiu and Li Cheng. Gu Sanqiu also looked at Li Cheng and smiled, ¡°The will of the people is clear, go ahead and start. I want to see your alchemy skills again too!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not treating me as a laborer or a money-making tool?¡± Li Cheng asked. Gu Sanqiu rolled his eyes, ¡°If you put it that way, then I admit it¡ªI am indeed!¡± ¡°Haha, just kidding. How about this¡­ for the Immortal Pills you concoct, you take half. How does that sound?¡± Gu Sanqiu added. Li Cheng pondered, the materials were all provided by the Pill League, it would only take a bit of his time, and getting half was not a bad deal. However, Li Cheng knew that a Pill Master normally required double the materials for pill concoction services. If the first batch was successful, they would take half the pills produced and not return the second batch of materials. In other words, if they had a 100% success rate, a Pill Master could earn three- quarters of the profits. After mulling it over for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll concoct the seventh, eighth, and ninth level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills. Whatever amount of materials we have, I¡¯ll concoct them all, and after they are finished, I¡¯ll take seventy percent of the Emperor Grade Pills. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± Gu Sanqiu was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re currently in the Immortal Monarch Realm, are you trying to use these Immortal Pills to jump to the Immortal Emperor Realm? That¡¯s possible!¡± He knew that Li Cheng had obtained the Purple Token, and that he wouldn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks until he reached the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm. With seventh, eighth, and ninth level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills, he¡¯d just need to refine them to step into Complete Immortal Emperor Realm! ¡°Cough, Alliance Leader, Young Master Li, we don¡¯t have many of the seventh, eighth, and ninth level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills. We have only about a hundred batches of the seventh level, and even fewer of the eighth and ninth!¡± Lin Zuo said with a bitter smile. Li Cheng was speechless, there were so few, and it was hard to even produce Emperor Grade Pills! But that was normal; the higher the level of the Immortal Elixir, the harder it was to find. For the Pill League to possess over a hundred batches of Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills was already astonishingly wealthy. However, the most useful thing for him at present was these three types of Immortal Pills that could guarantee his promotion to a Perfect Immortal Emperor. ¡°It seems I need to lower my standards. It¡¯s no longer realistic to expect to consume Emperor Grade of such high-level Immortal Pills. I¡¯ll make do with the ultimate or King Grade,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Coming to a decision, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Just those three types, I¡¯ll concoct whatever amounts we have. I¡¯ll take sixty percent, okay?¡± Gu Sanqiu nodded, ¡°No problem, you can even take ninety percent. Leaving a little for the Pill League to let everyone observe and study is enough. I¡¯d like to see you step into the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm soon, so I can retire.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that heartless, sixty percent is sufficient.¡± Even if it¡¯s the ultimate grade Rising Yuan Immortal Pills, an ordinary cultivator would need only six or seven to move through an entire realm. Li Cheng needed more for his cultivation of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but even so, he wouldn¡¯t need more than sixty percent. Not to mention the birth of many King Grade pills. With the remaining pills, Li Cheng planned to give them to his disciples. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch all the materials for these three types of Immortal Pills right away!¡± Lin Zuo hurried off. ¡°Be quick about it. By the time you said that, you could have been at the treasury. So, talk less and work more!¡± Gu Sanqiu urged with impatience. Lin Zuo¡¯s mouth twitched as he flew off into the distance, thinking to himself, just you be in a hurry! Soon, Lin Zuo arrived with three storage rings and respectfully handed them over to Li Cheng. Li Cheng inspected them and found that in addition to the materials, there were also pill recipes. After committing the pill recipes to memory, Li Cheng poured all the ingredients for the Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills. Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills, suitable for Immortal Kings to consume, a couple of top-quality ones were enough to raise an Immortal King by one minor realm. Middle stage, late stage, peak, complete. Considering these several realms, six or seven top-quality ones could essentially guarantee an Immortal King¡¯s complete realm. Top-quality Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills were also quite scarce for the Pill League, not to mention for other cultivators. Therefore, it was simply impossible to obtain six or seven top-quality Rising Yuan Immortal Pills to enhance one¡¯s cultivation. But Li Cheng was different, his least offering was always top-quality. A total of one hundred and ninety batches of Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pill materials, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction¡ªthis could yield an Emperor Grade or two! With his own strength, he could completely consume Immortal Pills across realms. Amid everyone¡¯s anticipation, Li Cheng began alchemy, his technique as astonishing as ever. The crowd had become numb with shock; soon after, they gazed in a daze as the Pill Tribulation descended. The Pill Tribulation did not last long, and when it dissipated, there were over a thousand top-quality, fifty-five King Grade, and two Emperor Grade pills left. Li Cheng took one Emperor Grade and sixty percent of the top-quality and King Grade ones, and continued to refine the Eighth Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pills. There were only ninety batches of Eighth Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pill materials, which only produced one Emperor Grade, successfully upgrading it during the Pill Tribulation. In the end, there were more than five hundred top-quality, twenty-six King Grade, and one Emperor Grade pills. Li Cheng took the Emperor Grade and fifteen King Grade, along with three hundred top-quality pills. Ignoring the envious looks of the crowd, Li Cheng took out the last storage ring, which contained only ten batches of Ninth Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pill materials. With so little material, it was undoubtedly impossible to produce Emperor Grade that would attract a Pill Tribulation; that is to say, only top-quality and King Grade could be refined. Indeed, after a short while, thirty King Grade and ninety top-quality pills were born! Li Cheng took sixty percent of them. With only these Immortal Pills, he simply needed to refine them, and he could ensure his advancement to the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm. The resource issue was resolved! After putting away the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, he saw the Pill League¡¯s vicinity crowded like a sea of people, silent as the grave. Li Cheng then cupped his fists around the crowd and announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the alchemy session has come to an end!¡± The sound of Li Cheng¡¯s voice brought everyone back to their senses, and before anyone knew who started it, thunderous applause broke out, resounding through the heavens. ¡°Incredible, to refine multiple batches of materials at once, and all the products turned out to be above top-quality!¡± ¡°Indeed, Master Li¡¯s mastery of the Alchemy Dao must be the first in the world!¡± ¡°The Pill League, Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Wordless Sect, what fortune they have!¡± On the side of the Wordless Sect, the Sect Master of the Wordless Sect was already crying tears of joy, ¡°Guest Li is truly the benefactor of our Wordless Sect, from this moment on, our sect will rise!¡± Bai Xian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to fulfill the promise, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture¡­¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 229 Wordless Heavenly Scripture Appearsi Chapter 230: Chapter 229 Wordless Heavenly Scripture Appearsi Translator: 549690339 Bai Xian took a deep breath, realizing it was time to fulfill his promise! But for now, Li Cheng was surrounded by countless people, and the only option was to wait until after the assembly ended. Gu Sanqiu rose into the air, declaring loudly, ¡°The Pill League spreads across every realm, and as the Alliance Hierarch, it¡¯s my great fortune to witness the emergence of the new generation¡¯s leader¡ªan event in a lifetime. Hereby, I announce that in three months, the Pill League will hold a month-long feast to welcome the new leader!¡± ¡°As the Alliance Hierarch, I widely invite all cultivators under the heavens!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat speechless, wasn¡¯t this a waste of a whole month? However, Li Cheng had not anticipated that the Pill League would actually be widespread across every realm. ¡°Hehe, I specifically left three months for all the major powers to prepare. This month-long feast will surely draw countless powerful figures, and you will grow tired from accepting so many gifts!¡± Gu Sanqiu transmitted his voice. Li Cheng nodded slightly, this was, of course, not in doubt. The Pill League¡¯s influence was immense, which faction wouldn¡¯t want to curry favor? Since he was the successor to the leadership, naturally countless forces would want to please him, and giving gifts was one of the best ways to do it. Perhaps, it was the only way. Currently, Li Cheng, who had stepped into the realm of Perfect Immortal Emperor, was not lacking resources. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t particularly interested in the upcoming gifts. Unless, they were gifts related to deities. The events at Lord City¡¯s Mansion quickly spread throughout the Divine Palace Region and diffused towards every corner of the Kunlun Realm. At once, countless powers began their preparations. In the Southern Domain, Mu Xingzhi gathered the high-ranking sect officials, ¡°Two pieces of good news, esteemed elders, which would you like to hear first?¡± ¡°Now, Sect Master, everyone else offers one piece of good news and one of bad news for picking and choosing, but if it¡¯s all good news, why differentiate?¡± the First Elder said with an incredulous face. Mu Xingzhi, his face brimming with a smile, glanced at the First Elder. ¡°Well, one piece comes from the Immortal World, the other from the Central Continent, which would you prefer to hear first?¡± ¡°Central Continent!¡± ¡°Immortal World!¡± The seventeen elders each voiced their own preferences. This time it was Mu Xingzhi¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words. ¡°Your opinions are divided. Well then, I¡¯ll make the call¡ªlet¡¯s start with the Immortal World!¡± ¡°Baili Changkong, our Ancestor Master, has sent word from the Immortal World. In half a year, the relocation will start. At that time, all immortals of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect will withdraw behind the scenes, leaving us in charge!¡± Upon hearing this, all the elders brightened. This meant their status would not change¡ªthe Heavenly Mechanism Sect would still be under their management. But surely, many immortals wouldn¡¯t be content with such a role. However, that wasn¡¯t their concern. The Ancestor Master was there; he would make proper arrangements. ¡°Now, about the Central Continent, there¡¯s news coming in¡ªlittle apprentice uncle, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, just spit it out, man, why on earth are you laughing?!¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s about the little apprentice uncle, stop laughing, just tell us!¡± Seeing the urgency of the elders, Mu Xingzhi composed himself and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I help it? Hehe, the little apprentice uncle has become quite the figure in the Central Continent¡ªhe has been chosen as the next leader of the Pill League and can ascend to his position at any time!¡± ¡°Pill League?¡± The elders looked at each other; they had heard of the Pill League occasionally but didn¡¯t understand it deep down. Mu Xingzhi continued, ¡°Stunned, right? The Pill League is no small matter. In the entire Immortal World, more than sixty percent of the Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters belong to the Pill League!¡± ¡°In that case, the influence of the Pill League must be incredibly vast!¡± Elder Seven exclaimed with shining eyes. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent this news to the Immortal World. The sects over there were taken aback.¡± ¡°Furthermore, three months from now, the Pill League is holding a newcomer¡¯s feast, inviting cultivators from all over. What do you think, who should we send to attend?¡± ¡°Obviously me, there¡¯s no need to discuss, I¡¯m the most suitable!¡± the Seventh Elder hastily stood up. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified. For this kind of affair, I¡¯m afraid only the Sect Master can personally attend!¡± the First Elder said. Mu Xingzhi cracked a smile, ¡°See? The First Elder understands the big picture!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone glared at the First Elder with resentful eyes, making him immediately uncomfortable! Without a doubt, the Sect Master had set him up again, making him the scapegoat! The First Elder secretly clenched his teeth, so be it, it seems he couldn¡¯t escape the reputation of being the Scapegoat. ¡°That settles it then, I, the Sect Master, will go myself. During this period, I entrust all sect affairs to all the Elders!¡± Mu Xingzhi stood up, his eyes brimming with glee. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. I¡¯ll depart immediately, traveling through several transmission arrays will still take quite a lot of time.¡± Having finished speaking, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s figure had already appeared at the Eighteenth Peak, landing on the transmission array. The Elders watched as Mu Xingzhi left, filled with helplessness. Who wouldn¡¯t want to attend such an event? But it was because of a single comment from the First Elder that the Sect Master had seized the chance, preventing everyone else from going! Thinking about this made them even angrier, glaring resentfully at the First Elder once more. The First Elder looked from his nose to his heart, feigning indifference, as if to say, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Achoo¡­¡± As soon as Mu Xingzhi arrived at the stronghold in the Land of Chaos, he couldn¡¯t stop sneezing. ¡°One could guess it with their toes, it must be the First Elder cursing me. Heh, keep cursing. Without you, it would truly be difficult to be the Sect Master!¡± Mu Xingzhi laughed loudly and boarded the Space-Breaking Shuttle. As Sect Master, naturally, he needed someone to jump out at the right time to create opportunities for him, and the First Elder was doing that very well, always able to seize the opportunity¡­ to take the blame! Amidst his laughter, the Space-Breaking Shuttle entered a space wormhole, heading straight for the Central Continent. In the Divine Palace Region, within Lord City. Inside Li Cheng¡¯s detached residence, the people from the Wordless Sect were somewhat reserved. Bai Xian bowed with his hands clasped, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s all about fate. I never expected that finding Li friend would now bring my Wordless Sect back from the brink of death.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Bai Xian took a deep breath, gestured for the Sect Master and others to leave, then got straight to the point, ¡°Li friend, could you spare three days? It¡¯s about the Wordless Heavenly Scripture.¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded, ¡°There are still three months until the so-called feast, so three days won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Bai Xian nodded, ¡°Li friend, you have shown great kindness to my Wordless Sect. Even a hundred years of studying the Wordless Heavenly Scripture cannot express our gratitude. I will inform you about the location of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture in due time. For now, let¡¯s retrieve the Wordless Heavenly Scripture!¡± Saying this, Bai Xian stood up and took a few steps back. Li Cheng watched Bai Xian suspiciously, wondering what he was up to. The next moment, a faint fog began to surround Bai Xian, and within the fog, his figure actually transformed into a sheet of paper! Li Cheng stood up slowly, ¡°Is this your true form? Could it be the Wordless Heavenly Scripture?¡± From the paper came Bai Xian¡¯s voice, ¡°Correct, and incorrect. My true form is only the first of a hundred and eight pages!¡± ¡°The billion disciples you wish to take on are the very last page!¡± Hearing this, a look of astonishment passed through Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. No wonder both he and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan were unable to see through their true forms. As it turned out, they were actually part of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture! As the voice faded, the paper became increasingly ethereal, the oscillations of space spreading. The illusory paper actually opened up a spatial passage! Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: 230 Chapter Four-sided Lamp Fire Map 1 Chapter 231: 230 Chapter Four-sided Lamp Fire Map 1 Translator: 549690339 r Bai Xian and the billion¡¯s true form turned out to be the first and the last page of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, which truly surprised Li Cheng. At that moment, Bai Xian transformed into his true form, opened a spatial passage, its destination unknown. ¡°Senior Bai, there are one hundred and eight pages to the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, surely not every page has taken form, right?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Of course not, an accident occurred back then, I and the last page left the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, and took form separately, but we both can sense the location of the Heavenly book, and with my strength, I can easily open a passage, leading directly to the book.¡± ¡°However, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture is not so easily obtained, if Daoist Li is unable to take it, then you can only contemplate it in that place.¡± Li Cheng guessed that Bai Xian did not wish to reveal the location of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, but he did not oppose Li Cheng taking it away. The premise is Li Cheng can take it away. ¡°Daoist Li, please go ahead, I can only maintain this for three days, if during this period you can¡¯t take it with you, then wait until you have concluded your affairs before returning, when the time comes, I will allow you to contemplate within it for a hundred years, as agreed,¡± Bai Xian said again. Through the spatial passage, Li Cheng saw darkness, and within the darkness, an ancient book emitting white light was extremely conspicuous. ¡°It really is the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, Li Cheng, hurry and see if you can take it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s excited voice transmission rang out. Li Cheng nodded and stepped into the spatial passage. When he reached the end, he found himself about three feet from the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. This range was precisely under the coverage of the white light from the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, and outside of this range, it was so dark one could not see their own hand before their face, and upon extending his Immortal Sense, all he could see was endless darkness! ¡°What place is this? It doesn¡¯t suppress Immortal Sense but is full of darkness!¡± Li Cheng said, puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t know, but the Pen of Life and Death is responding!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng naturally noticed the anomaly of the Pen of Life and Death as well; its tip was pointing in a certain direction, without a doubt, towards where Emperor Qing was! Not only that, but the Fire Mysterious Realm was also responding, pointing in the same direction as the pen¡¯s tip. This place is strange, the other half of the Fire Mysterious Realm is here too!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too oppressive, if it weren¡¯t for the light from the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, I suspect that if one were to stay here for a while, their will would be destroyed by the darkness!¡± Li Cheng frowned, well aware that if he wanted to explore this place, he would need a higher cultivation and the help of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture! Even I have this feeling, this place must be enormously dangerous, you better try to take the Wordless Heavenly Scripture quickly, otherwise just leave it here for now and come back to explore after you have refined the Rising Yuan Immortal Pill to elevate your cultivation,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng nodded, reached out to grab the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. The cover of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture had no words, and it felt smooth to the touch, but when Li Cheng tried, he found he could not move it an inch! Blood drops to recognize ownership, Soul Seals, and other methods were all tried by Li Cheng, but still there was no reaction. On the contrary, with each attempt, there seemed to be a pair of eyes in the darkness staring at him, sending shivers down his spine! This feeling, once emerged, could not be shaken off. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit, as inside his Immortal Sense was darkness and still more darkness, with nothing else to be found. This made one¡¯s heart feel even more uneasy. ¡°Senior, I vaguely feel it¡¯s necessary to comprehend the Wordless Heavenly Scripture in order to take it with me, but¡­ there is an inexplicable danger in the darkness,¡± Li Cheng communicated through voice transmission. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat solemn, ¡°Retreat first, do not come here unless you¡¯ve reached the Immortal Emperor Realm!¡± Li Cheng nodded, it seemed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had discovered something. Without hesitation, Li Cheng quickly returned along the spatial passage. Upon exiting the passage, Bai Xian transformed back into human form and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t look very well.¡± Li Cheng let out a slight sigh of relief, ¡°What exactly is that place?¡± Bai Xian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to tell you, but that I also do not know.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I plan to return there after some years.¡± ¡°You are welcome at any time,¡± Bai Xian nodded. Where is the location of that most mysterious book you mentioned?¡± Li Cheng asked. This was indeed the matter of greatest concern to Li Cheng. After all, it was the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! Bai Xian smiled, ¡°It was also there just now, there¡¯s a subtle connection between the Ten Great Strange Books, which is why I can sense it.¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows again, What on earth was that place? The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, the Pen of Life and Death¡¯s guidance, the other half of the Fire Mysterious Realm, they¡¯re all there! With his current strength, he was simply incapable of exploring it! Those unknown dangers seemed as though they could take his life at any moment. ¡°Li Cheng, did you notice anything about the space-time there just now?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly transmitted his voice to ask. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Space-time was normal, did senior discover something?¡± ¡°Just a conjecture, not yet mature, never mind, once your cultivation is higher, you¡¯ll naturally have nothing to fear, stop thinking about it. The urgent priority is to cultivate, perhaps, you can also seek the inheritance of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng nodded, in these three months¡¯ time, entering the Immortal Palace was nearly two hundred years, enough to step into the Immortal King realm. ¡°Li Cheng, I¡¯ve come to disturb you during my idle time!¡± At this moment, the voice of Gu Sanqiu came from outside the other courtyard. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, I should return to the sect. I¡¯ll come back another day,¡± Bai Xian said. Li Cheng nodded, saw Bai Xian out of the hall, and headed towards the outside of the courtyard, ¡°League Master Gu, please come in!¡± That¡¯s not the right way to address me. You¡¯re someone who might take over the position of alliance hierarch at any moment. We are both league masters, you should call me brother!¡± Gu Sanqiu said with a grin, stepping forward. If it were someone else, Gu Sanqiu would definitely take the chance to act senior and perhaps even demand the person to become his disciple, taking advantage of being an elder. But Li Cheng was different; his Alchemy Dao achievements were too horrifying, and Gu Sanqiu simply couldn¡¯t compare, so he could only make do by affectionately assuming the role of a brother instead, which was better! Li Cheng smiled and bowed his hands, ¡°Brother Gu!¡± Gu Sanqiu was overjoyed, ¡°Haha, worthy brother, I¡¯ve brought Drunk Immortal Brew, come try it!¡± Two days later, a drunken Gu Sanqiu left, causing Li Cheng to be stunned. The Drunk Immortal Brew lived up to its name; even the Perfect Immortal Emperor Gu Sanqiu was drunk. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t drunk, not because he had a good tolerance, but because he didn¡¯t want to be drunk. By simply activating the Rule of Fire and the Thunder law, the potency of the Drunk Immortal Brew was refined away. Gu Sanqiu, he probably came to drown his sorrows. No sooner had he left, than Vice Alliance Leader Lin arrived! What Li Cheng didn¡¯t expect was that he, too, brought Drunk Immortal Brew with him! Li Cheng secretly marveled; did all the high-ranking officials of the Pill League want to drown their sorrows? Young Master Li, I have offended you before the major event, Lin is here to apologize!¡± As he entered, Lin Zuo raised the Drunk Immortal Brew in his hand, then bowed. Li Cheng clasped his fists, feeling puzzled within. Vice Alliance Leader Lin had targeted him before, so why was he apologizing now? Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s silence, Lin Zuo took out a painting scroll and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Li, this is a Confucian treasure I obtained many years ago. Seeing your scholarly elegance, I find you quite suited to this treasure, so I¡¯m specially offering it to you!¡± Li Cheng could sense the immense Haoran Air contained within the painting scroll; it was indeed a Confucian treasure. Receiving the scroll, Li Cheng slowly unfurled it. Instantly, the laws of heaven and earth became incredibly active, as powers of various attributes surged forth. In the hall, night fell in an instant, and lamps lit up all around. Under the illumination of the lights, an ancient city stood majestically, with a river flowing through its center, seemingly eternal. ¡°Is this¡­ the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brow quirked up. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Back to the Immortal World?_i Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Back to the Immortal World?_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng¡¯s expression showed a hint of surprise, as what Lin Zuo presented to him was the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map! Originally, Yun Fuxue, Qin Wuhun, Shu Wangjuan, and Hua Bufan had gone to Misty City precisely to search for the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. Later, they learned from Ao Qianchi that the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map had been brought to the Central Continent over a hundred thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, it had ended up in Lin Zuo¡¯s hands, and now it had been offered to him. ¡°Haha, yes, it is indeed the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. An Immortal Venerable came from the Southern Domain years ago, bringing the map in exchange for a bottle of Immortal Pill with me,¡± Lin Zuo said with a laugh. Li Cheng nodded slightly. How the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map had been obtained wasn¡¯t important; what mattered was to quickly hand over the map to Yun Fuxue. The four of them had already been rushing to the Central Continent for many years, and it was unknown if they had managed to come to the Divine Palace Region. ¡°Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, I accept your kindness. Let¡¯s consider the previous unpleasantness behind us. Let¡¯s forego the drinks, as there¡¯s something I¡¯d need Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin¡¯s assistance with,¡± Li Cheng said, putting away the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. Lin Zuo looked somewhat flattered and quickly clasped his fists, saying, ¡°Young Master Li jests. Whatever it is, just command me!¡± Li Cheng said, ¡°In recent years, four Confucian Immortals came to Central Continent, precisely to find this Four-sided Lamp Fire Map. They are my friends, so I would trouble Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin to help inquire about their whereabouts.¡± The Pill League had enormous influence; finding a few Confucian Immortals would be a simple task. But Li Cheng had yet to take over the Pill League, so he naturally had to entrust others to do it. Lin Zuo nodded, ¡°Young Master Li, rest assured, I will personally investigate. I believe there will be results within half a day at the quickest, or three days at the slowest.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Having said that the four individuals were his friends, if Lin Zuo found them, he would certainly invite them over with the utmost respect. After Lin Zuo took his leave, Li Cheng left a strand of Immortal Sense in the courtyard and then entered the Immortal Palace, beginning to refine the Rising Yuan Immortal Pill. Lin Zuo¡¯s efficiency was indeed high; in just half a day outside, he hurried back to Li Cheng¡¯s residence. But he did not bring Yun Fuxue and the others with him. ¡°Young Master Li, I have thoroughly investigated. Indeed, Confucian Immortals appeared in the Divine Palace Region not long ago, but they have already gone to the Immortal World via the Ascend to Immortal Platform, just over a month ago,¡± Lin Zuo said. Gone back to the Immortal World? Could it be because of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s revival? Had they temporarily given up searching for the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map? ¡°I have already sent a message to the Pill League in the Immortal World, they will keep an eye out for these four Confucian Immortals, but I don¡¯t know when they will have news,¡± Lin Zuo added. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Your efforts are appreciated, Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin.¡± Since they had returned to the Immortal World, they were most likely at the Confucian Sect, so there was no need for him to worry. He could always give them the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map the next time he saw them. ¡°Young Master Li, please don¡¯t be too polite. Oh, and there are already quite a few powers that have come, wishing to visit Young Master Li,¡± Lin Zuo mentioned. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I plan to go into seclusion. I¡¯ll deal with these people when the feast begins.¡± With so many Rising Yuan Immortal Pills at hand, focusing on their refinement was the real priority. As for the visitors, they were sure to be numerous, and there was no need to meet with each one. ¡°Alright, then I will arrange for them to stay within the Pill League first.¡± With Lin Zuo gone, Li Cheng was free from disturbance and began his seclusion with focus. Outside, three months had passed, and Lord City was buzzing with excitement. Not only were there various forces from the Divine Palace Region, but also representatives from other territories and even the Immortal World! The Pill League headquarters, on the surface, seemed to span only dozens of miles, but upon entering, one would discover that its actual size was a staggering hundreds of thousands of miles! ¡°In our Kunlun Realm, the most influential force is the Pill League. I was wondering, how could the mighty Pill League occupy only dozens of miles? It turns out there was a master who folded space!¡± ¡°It must be the work of an Immortal Emperor who has mastered at least tens of thousands of Space Laws. Otherwise, ordinary Immortal Emperors could not possibly fold hundreds of thousands of miles of space within dozens of miles.¡± ¡°This method has some similarities with those ancient ruins from the past!¡± This headquarters, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, gathered countless powerhouses, with immortals everywhere to be seen. Mu Xingzhi had arrived early, but to his dismay, he had not seen his junior uncle. At the moment, Mu Xingzhi was visiting the Pill League headquarters, intending to model and meticulously build up the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the same way. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, look at this Immortal Field. It appears to cover only ten acres, but in reality, it spans over a hundred thousand acres. It is convenient for both surveillance and management,¡± Lin Zuo personally accompanied Mu Xingzhi, introducing the features of the Pill League from time to time. This scene, which started a month ago, had already become familiar to many. But the majority didn¡¯t know Mu Xingzhi¡¯s identity and could only speculate quietly, as anyone personally accompanied by the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League must be extraordinary. ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Lin, I¡¯m really just casually strolling. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you to accompany me!¡± Mu Xingzhi said helplessly. He had snuck out to wander around, but it never took long before he encountered Lin Zuo. Naturally, Mu Xingzhi knew this was all because of his junior uncle! But this undoubtedly left him feeling honored and overwhelmed, given that Lin Zuo¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable and he was the second in command of the Pill League. ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Lin is so respectful and almost obsequious in front of that person. Who could they be?¡± Many who had just arrived at the Pill League and witnessed this scene were profoundly shocked. ¡°Indeed, that person is merely a Loose Immortal, but Vice Alliance Leader Lin is an Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s odd for an Immortal Emperor to lower his status to accompany a Loose Immortal!¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised by such a sight? ¡°You must be new here, no wonder you¡¯re curious. That man is the Sect Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Now you understand, right?¡± someone explained. The newcomers suddenly realized. No wonder, Li Cheng was the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and that man was the Sect Master. Although Li Cheng had now become the future Hierarch of the Pill League, he was still the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Unless Li Cheng betrayed his sect, he could not defy the will of the Sect Master within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Therefore, to a certain extent, Mu Xingzhi¡¯s status was extremely high! ¡°Sect Leader Mu, tomorrow is the day the grand banquet begins. Young Master Li will definitely leave seclusion today. We¡¯ve wandered enough, shall we go together to Young Master Li¡¯s courtyard and wait?¡± Lin Zuo suggested. If he went to wait on his own, it would seem somewhat abrupt. But having Mu Xingzhi with him was different, as Mu Xingzhi was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng¡¯s Sect Master. A light shone in Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°As Vice Alliance Leader Lin said, my junior uncle must have had a significant increase in cultivation upon leaving seclusion. I¡¯m curious to see what realm he has reached. Let¡¯s go welcome him!¡± In the depths of the Pill League, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s Immortal Sense swept across the entire venue, and a look of joy immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Very good, very good, so many people have come. This truly lives up to the name of a grand banquet!¡± ¡°However, for such an important banquet, why has that rascal Lin Zuo gone off to accompany a Loose Immortal?¡± He had also just left seclusion and was unaware of the events that had taken place during this period, as he usually left affairs to Lin Zuo. ¡°That Loose Immortal, he¡¯s no ordinary man!¡± Gu Sanqiu muttered to himself as he flew towards Li Cheng¡¯s courtyard. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 232 Immortal King Complete 1 Chapter 233: Chapter 232 Immortal King Complete 1 Translator: 549690339 Mu Xingzhi and Lin Zuo hastened toward Li Cheng¡¯s courtyard, closely followed by Gu Sanqiu. ¡°Lin Zuo, this rascal, must know the identity of this Loose Immortal. That¡¯s why he has been accompanying him all the way, indicating his status is not ordinary,¡± ¡°Moreover, this Loose Immortal seems to be over forty tribulations. Having passed so many Loose Immortal Tribulations is practically abnormal.¡± ¡°But now that the Kunlun Realm has recovered, ninety-nine percent of Loose Immortals are busy condensing their Immortal Bodies to become true Immortals. Why doesn¡¯t this Loose Immortal condense his Immortal Body? If he did, his cultivation would definitely reach the level of an Immortal Monarch or even higher.¡± Gu Sanqiu mumbled to himself, his face filled with confusion. Loose Immortals who have passed more than thirty tribulations are few and far between, let alone over forty it¡¯s as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. To Gu Sanqiu¡¯s knowledge, the strongest Loose Immortal would undoubtedly be Grand Venerable Bai Jie from those bygone days. Mu Xingzhi and Lin Zuo sat opposite each other in Li Cheng¡¯s courtyard, sipping tea and waiting quietly. Gu Sanqiu approached the courtyard at an unhurried pace, and both Lin Zuo and Mu Xingzhi stood up. Lin Zuo said respectfully, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, this is Tianji Zi, the Sect Master of Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Sect Leader Mu.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s League Master Gu, I¡¯ve long heard of you. Greetings, League Master Gu!¡± Mu Xingzhi quickly bent forward in a bow. Everyone knew of Gu Sanqiu¡¯s great reputation, but this was Mu Xingzhi¡¯s first encounter with him. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyebrows rose imperceptibly-no wonder Lin Zuo had been accompanying him all along. It turned out to be the Sect Master of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! With a cupped-fist salute, Gu Sanqiu said with a smile, ¡°So it is Sect Leader Mu. We¡¯re all on the same side here. There¡¯s no need for formalities. Please, have a seat again!¡± While speaking, Gu Sanqiu gave Lin Zuo a sharp look and transmitted his voice, ¡°You rascal, when did Sect Leader Mu arrive? You didn¡¯t even report to your League Master?¡± Lin Zuo¡¯s face displayed helplessness, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, you were in seclusion. Before you secluded yourself, you told me to take full charge and not to disturb you.¡± You did it on purpose, hmph, I¡¯ll settle the score with you later!¡± Gu Sanqiu responded curtly before turning his cheery gaze toward Mu Xingzhi. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, you must have crossed forty-five or six Loose Immortal Tribulations, right? I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± Gu Sanqiu said with a hearty laugh. Mu Xingzhi, too, smiled broadly, ¡°All thanks to the junior martial uncle. As you know, League Master Gu, junior martial uncle can effortlessly refine Emperor Grade Pills.¡± Gu Sanqiu understood; it turned out Li Cheng had refined Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills, and it seemed he had refined quite a few of them. Only Emperor Grade Responding to Calamity Pills could elevate a Loose Immortal to such a high degree. Nodding his head, Gu Sanqiu laughed, ¡°Wherever Li Cheng is, that place is blessed. Whether it¡¯s your Heavenly Mechanism Sect or my Pill League, we are all fortunate thanks to your junior martial uncle!¡± Mu Xingzhi naturally agreed wholeheartedly with this statement. Without the junior martial uncle, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would still be the declining sect dangling at the tail end of the top ten sects. But now, with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect revered in the Southern Domain and having taken advantage of the space wormholes opened by Li Cheng, they had expanded to the Central Continent. After controlling the South Mysterious Territory of Central Continent, they have grown immensely powerful. All of these achievements were credits to Li Cheng. Changing the subject, Gu Sanqiu continued, ¡°Since we re all on the same side, it stands to reason that the Pill League and Heavenly Mechanism Sect should further cooperate.¡± For the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, this was undoubtedly another great opportunity. The Pill League was incomparable to any Pill Sect in the Southern Domain, housing countless Pill Masters. To form an alliance with the Pill League was naturally an unimaginably beneficial proposition. Mu Xingzhi clasped his hands together and said with a smile, ¡°Whilst it¡¯s a desired offer, in front of League Master Gu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified to discuss this matter. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect of the Immortal World will move back to the Kunlun Realm in three months, and at that time, I will invite our Ancestor Master to speak with League Master Gu about this!¡± Gu Sanqiu, having controlled the Pill League for over a million years and being a formidable entity with the cultivation of a Perfect Immortal Emperor himself, knew too well of his own standing. In front of Gu Sanqiu, he was nothing but a wet-behind-the-ears junior. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, and as if he thought of something, he said, ¡°In three months? I think I know why it¡¯s been set for three months from now. Vice Alliance Hierarch Lin, immediately send a message to the Immortal World, all Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters, to station at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, for the next half year, everyone must follow Tianji Zi¡¯s arrangements!¡± Lin Zuo and Mu Xingzhi were both shocked by Gu Sanqiu¡¯s command! The Pill League¡¯s direction for all Alchemy Dao Immortal Masters to station at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was to bolster its influence! And to follow Tianji Zi¡¯s arrangements for the next half year indicated that Gu Sanqiu had sensed the crisis that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would face due to the relocation! Mu Xingzhi had considered the consequences the relocation of an Immortal Realm sect would provoke, but at this moment, he realized he had vastly underestimated the complexity of the situation. What kind of crisis was it that could lead Gu Sanqiu to make such a decision? ¡°To my knowledge, the Immortal Court has been putting heavy pressure on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for tens of thousands of years. If the Heavenly Mechanism Sect relocates, the Immortal Court will definitely not sit idly by!¡± ¡°But with the involvement of the Pill League, I believe the Immortal Court will think thrice before taking any action.¡± Having said this, Gu Sanqiu looked towards the area where Li Cheng was in closed-door cultivation. Mu Xingzhi bowed in respect and said, ¡°I thank you on behalf of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for the great kindness of League Master Gu!¡± Gu Sanqiu waved his hand dismissively, ¡°First, Tianji Zi is my good friend, but I never expected that old bastard to keep this matter from me.¡± To be able to call someone an ¡®old bastard¡¯ indicated that the relationship was either extremely bad or extremely good, clearly, theirs was the latter. ¡°Second, Li Cheng is the future Alliance Hierarch, and he can assume the position whenever he wishes. Consider this decision as one he has made!¡± After speaking, Gu Sanqiu looked towards Lin Zuo, and Lin Zuo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go handle this right away!¡± Not long after Lin Zuo left, Li Cheng emerged from his closed-door cultivation! Perfect Immortal King!¡± Gu Sanqiu raised his eyebrows, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. ¡°Li Cheng¡¯s place of closed-door cultivation is extraordinary. In just three short months, he has advanced an entire major realm!¡± Hearing Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice filled with surprise, Mu Xingzhi was nonchalant and laughed, ¡°Whatever happens to my junior grandmaster that¡¯s beyond common knowledge, it doesn¡¯t surprise me. It¡¯s good for League Master Gu to get used to it.¡± Gu Sanqiu was speechless and shook his head, ¡°In three months, he has completed the Immortal King realm. There¡¯s only one possibility, that is his place of closed-door cultivation possesses a Time Immortal Artifact!¡± He knew that Li Cheng must have been refining the Rising Yuan Immortal Pill during his closed-door cultivation, but it was impossible to complete in three months, not even in three years! An Emperor Grade Seventh Level Rising Yuan Immortal Pill, no matter how monstrous a person is or how powerful their Cultivation Technique is, it would still take at least decades to refine completely. Therefore, Gu Sanqiu was certain that Li Cheng was in closed-door cultivation within a Time Immortal Artifact! ¡°A Time Immortal Artifact? It seems my junior grandmaster has refined another one,¡± Mu Xingzhi murmured. ¡°Another one?¡± Gu Sanqiu promptly gazed at Mu Xingzhi. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to conceal it from League Master Gu, but our Heavenly Mechanism Sect has a Seven Mystery Tower with seven floors. Spending seven years on the seventh floor translates to only one day passing in the outside world; it was refined by my junior grandmaster!¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes showed a look of amazement, ¡°Such a powerful Time Immortal Artifact is rare even in the Immortal World, and it was refined by Li Cheng?¡± Mu Xingzhi smiled and pondered, ¡°Actually, my junior grandmaster once mentioned that compared to alchemy, he is even more skilled in Artifact Refining!¡± Li Cheng had indeed said this before. However, when these words reached Gu Sanqiu¡¯s ears, they carried a different weight. His eyes widened as he slowly shifted his gaze towards Li Cheng, who was now emerging from the room. With such a heaven-defying Pill Skill, yet he said he was even more proficient in Artifact Refining? Brother Gu, why are you staring with such wide eyes? Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Li Cheng walked out from the room, jokingly said.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 2331 Was Almost Scared to Death_i Chapter 234: Chapter 2331 Was Almost Scared to Death_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Cheng had just emerged from seclusion when he saw Gu Sanqiu staring at him with wide eyes, obviously taken aback, prompting Li Cheng to make a teasing remark. Gu Sanqiu snapped back to reality and took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to scare you to death, it¡¯s that you nearly scared me to death!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Sect Master, you actually made it here!¡± ¡°Look at howyou¡¯re talking, little uncle. With League Master Gu holding a grand banquet in your honor, how could our sect miss it?¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ve come at just the right time. Not long ago, I met Ancestor Baili Changkong, who mentioned that the Immortal World¡¯s sects are planning to move back to the Kunlun Realm. How is that progressing?¡± Mu Xingzhi glanced at Gu Sanqiu before saying, ¡°With League Master Gu¡¯s help, it will surely be accomplished in three months.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng looked at the two of them. It seemed that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and the Pill League had reached some form of cooperation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the relocation of Heavenly Mechanism Sect, nor do you need to be concerned about it. Right now, the banquet is the main event!¡± declared Gu Sanqiu. Mu Xingzhi nodded and added, ¡°Indeed, little uncle, just focus on dealing with the banquet!¡± Li Cheng grinned. Dealing with representatives from countless forces coming to pay their respects was actually quite exhausting. At the same time, Li Cheng came to a realization. In those novels, the transmigrants who found enemies everywhere and were constantly targeted¡ª it was because they weren¡¯t powerful enough. When one¡¯s power reached a certain level, then everything one encountered would be pleasant and harmonious. ¡°The banquet starts in half an hour, let¡¯s go. You are the main character this month,¡± Gu Sanqiu said with a laugh. The banquet covered tens of thousands of miles, and as Li Cheng and his companions flew towards the center, cheers resounded through the heavens. Li Cheng marveled inwardly; such a massive banquet was honestly a first for him. After Gu Sanqiu¡¯s opening remarks, Li Cheng thought he would have to toast table by table, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. There were only Gu Sanqiu, Mu Xingzhi, and Li Cheng at the main table, who took their seats right after the opening, and then, starting from those closest, representatives from the various major forces came bearing cups of wine! ¡°Alliance Leader Gu, Alliance Leader Li, I represent the Immortal Court and come to congratulate the Pill League on acquiring an heir to the Alliance Leader¡¯s position!¡± The first to step forward was a representative from the Immortal Court! And the congratulatory gift was a Storage Ring, though what was inside remained unknown at the moment. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised: the Immortal Court¡¯s representative didn¡¯t insist on joining the main table? And it seemed that he wasn¡¯t upset in the slightest. ¡°The Immortal Court sent a little grasshopper; just deal with it casually,¡± Gu Sanqiu conveyed telepathically. Li Cheng was speechless and likewise raised his cup to drink it all in one gulp. Mu Xingzhi accepted the Storage Ring for Li Cheng and glanced inside discreetly, his eyes revealing shock. ¡®We¡¯ve struck it rich; the Immortal Court actually gave away one hundred million top-grade Immortal Stones!¡¯ ¡®And with countless forces queued up, the gifts received this month¡­ Tsktsk!¡¯ Mu Xingzhi kept his composure, suppressing the surprise in his heart. He knew that most of these congratulatory gifts would ultimately belong to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! He understood his little uncle; his little uncle was just that kind of person. He would only keep what was useful to him. After this banquet, the wealth of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was feared to be incomparable to that of many other forces. The second person to step forward was the Territory Lord of the Divine Palace Region, who controlled the richest and most powerful Divine Palace Region. Naturally, the congratulatory gift was extremely astonishing. The banquet was bustling with activity, yet outside the Pill League at this moment, two mysterious people arrived. They stayed hidden in the shadows, each holding the brush tip of a Pen of Life and Death. ¡°The Pen of Life and Death is in the hands of the Pill League!¡± one of them said. ¡°No need to tell me, as if I didn¡¯t know that the Pen of Life and Death is here based on the direction of the pen¡¯s bristle. Let¡¯s go in and determine its exact location.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the Pill League is currently hosting the so-called welcoming banquet. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to barge in.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about that. The banquet is an open invitation to all cultivators across the land. Our Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals is a prominent force with a reputable standing, we should attend to offer congratulations.¡± The two revealed their figures, with the aura of Immortal Venerables swirling around them. Having entered the banquet hall and led by a member of the Pill League, they made their way to a table on the periphery. One of them covertly took out the pen¡¯s bristle and after sensing it carefully, frowned, ¡°The bristle is pointing towards the center; it seems to be the main seat.¡± ¡°The main seat? The next leader of the Pill League?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely. I¡¯ll shift to a few more spots to confirm. Stay calm and don¡¯t worry.¡± A short while later, the person returned, now with a rather troubled expression, ¡°This is problematic. The Pen of Life and Death is indeed on the person who will be the next leader of the Pill League. It seems we must report back to the Immortal Realm and inform the Alliance Hierarch.¡± The other also furrowed his brow, gazing towards Li Cheng and muttered, ¡°This person has a Complete Immortal King cultivation. If he leaves the Pill League, we could easily snatch the Pen of Life and Death.¡± ¡± Have you lost your mind? That¡¯ s the next leader of the Pill League you¡¯ re talking about! Doing such a thing would undoubtedly push the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals to a dead end. We must report to the Alliance Hierarch and let him decide.¡± After discussing, the two decided to leave. The matter was too important for them to act recklessly, so they chose to report back first. Li Cheng downed another drink in one go, his eyes briefly following the departing Immortal Venerables, the smile on his face undiminished. Indeed, he had not missed a word of their silent conversation. ¡°To think that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals has a bristle of the Pen of Life and Death. I hope the Alliance Hierarch doesn¡¯t do anything foolish¡­¡± Li Cheng had initially thought the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals would send an Immortal King at most, given that he had suppressed one of their Immortal Monarchs. He hadn¡¯t expected them to dispatch two Immortal Venerables. Fortunately, he had now become the successor to the leader of the Pill League; otherwise, where would those two Immortal Venerables have the need to show any restraint? He just didn¡¯t know what the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals Hierarch might be planning. After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Li Cheng decided that it was best to upgrade his cultivation to the Immortal Emperor Realm as quickly as possible and seek out Emperor Qing in the mysterious Land of Darkness. Although he had the support of the Pill League and needn¡¯t worry about the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals for now, the matter originated due to Emperor Qing, so it was best for him to resolve it. When Emperor Qing was around, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals only dared to scheme in the shadows. If he were to reappear, they certainly wouldn¡¯ t dare to make a move recklessly. ¡°Nearly two hundred years have passed, and I¡¯ve only risen by one major realm. The next step is to refine a level-eight Rising Yuan Immortal Pill to reach the Complete Immortal Venerable Realm, which I fear might take four to five hundred years.¡± Four to five hundred years¡ªif he used the Seven Mystery Tower, that would translate to only two to three months and if he relied on the Immortal Palace, it would take seven to eight months. Li Cheng secretly considered his options, deciding that perhaps after the end of the banquet, he should pay a visit back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. With the Transmission Array there, it wouldn¡¯t take long, and it would be faster than staying here to use the Immortal Palace to refine the Rising Yuan Immortal Pill. Besides, he still needed to refine a level-nine Rising Yuan Immortal Pill later, which would take even longer. ¡°The banquet has only just started, why do you seem a little distracted?¡± Gu Sanqiu communicated through a transmission. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just considering my plan for after the banquet. Brother Gu, once the banquet is over, I¡¯m thinking of returning to the Southern Domain for a while.¡± ¡°Hmm? For how long?¡± Gu Sanqiu asked. Now that Li Cheng was the successor to the leader of the Pill League, a prolonged absence would certainly be inappropriate. ¡°Not too long, only to save some cultivation time,¡± Li Cheng replied. Gu Sanqiu thought of the Seven Mystery Tower that Mu Xingzhi had mentioned and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity to checkup on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s relocation and meet Tianji Zi.¡± Li Cheng felt secretly delighted, having a Perfect Immortal Emperor like Gu Sanqiu come along was more than he could ask for. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 234 The Storm is Comingi Chapter 235: Chapter 234 The Storm is Comingi Translator: 549690339 I A month later, countless representatives of various forces were still waiting to visit Li Cheng, but Li Cheng had already set off for the Southern Domain. Gu Sanqiu felt helpless. Despite the plan to travel together, he ended up hitting the road alone, while Li Cheng and Mu Xingzhi had already entered the Immortal Palace and left him to travel with the Palace in tow. But who wouldn¡¯t recognize Gu Sanqiu¡¯s status? Thus, he was basically hopping from one Cross-domain Teleportation Array to another without the need to queue up like others. Soon, Gu Sanqiu had arrived at the Space-Time wormholes controlled by the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a day, and there¡¯s really no need for you to stay inside the Immortal Palace all the time,¡± Gu Sanqiu said helplessly as he took out the Immortal Palace. Li Cheng and Mu Xingzhi stepped out of the Immortal Palace, with Li Cheng smiling, ¡°Brother Gu, your speed is really astonishing, making it here from the Divine Palace Region so quickly.¡± The corner of Gu Sanqiu¡¯s mouth twitched as he turned his attention to the nearby Space-Time wormhole, ¡°It¡¯s still you who¡¯s impressive, being able to open a spatial passage in such a chaotic space-time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s hard work. Let¡¯s go and hurry back to the Southern Domain,¡± Li Cheng said. Mu Xingzhi nodded and called for someone to bring the Space-Breaking Shuttle and continue their journey. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had expanded its sect several times over, and within a hundred thousand li, many new cities had sprung up. The Eighteenth Peak had become increasingly sacred and had long been designated as a core area of the sect. The three appeared on the Transmission Array of the Eighteenth Peak. Li Cheng and Gu Sanqiu immediately released their Immortal Sense to investigate the surroundings. ¡°Over a thousand immortals? Impressive indeed. Even in the Central Continent, sects with this many immortals can be counted on one¡¯s fingers,¡± said Gu Sanqiu. Mu Xingzhi clasped his hands together in respect, ¡°You flatter us, League Master Gu. They are all Loose Immortals, who after the revival of the Kunlun Realm, condensed their Immortal Bodies and became strong beings of the Immortal Realm.¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s face bore a smile, ¡°Once the Immortal World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect moves over, looking at the visible forces in the Kunlun Realm, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect will undoubtedly be the leading dragon.¡± Visible forces? That¡¯s a statement worth pondering. Clearly, Gu Sanqiu knew far more than the usual cultivator. His implication was that there were many transcendent forces hidden in the shadows. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised. With the revival of the Kunlun Realm and numerous Ancient Ruins emerging, how could there not be powerful forces among them? Take the Five Elements Elf Tribe, for instance. If it weren¡¯t for Grand Venerable Bai Jie taking away those stronger than Golden Immortals, their emergence would have certainly made them a top-tier force. And like the Five Elements Elf Tribe, there would not be a shortage of such ancient tribes in the Kunlun Realm. Not to mention the super sects that were once hidden in those Ancient Ruins. ¡°That must be the Seven Mystery Tower, right? Laws entwined around it, stirring the heavens and the earth¡¯s rules to become extremely active and dense. This indeed is a holy land for cultivation!¡± exclaimed Gu Sanqiu. ¡°Exactly, the Seven Mystery Tower was refined by my junior sect uncle, and it¡¯s also our sect¡¯s treasure,¡± said Mu Xingzhi, his face brimming with pride. Gu Sanqiu nodded. Such a Law Immortal Artifact, of course, was a sect¡¯s treasure, anywhere it would be placed. Forget the common cultivator, even an Immortal Emperor would be full of expectation for a Law Immortal Artifact. ¡°You two talk, shall I go take a look inside the Seven Mystery Tower?¡± Gu Sanqiu asked. After all, it was the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s treasure, and whether one could enter, it was only proper to ask. Moreover, Mu Xingzhi was the Sect Master, and having returned from the Central Continent after such a long time, he certainly had affairs to attend to. ¡°League Master Gu, please follow me,¡± Mu Xingzhi quickly said. ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± said Li Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ve taken in two more disciples and plan to let them cultivate in the Seven Mystery Tower. Let¡¯s go up together!¡± A glimmer of excitement shone in Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes. Li Cheng had taken in two more disciples, which surely meant they were of remarkable talent. Li Cheng released Gu Bikong and the other two, introduced them briefly, then stepped into the Seven Mystery Tower. ¡°Your senior brother Qing Yun is also cultivating here. When you have free time, get to know each other,¡± Li Cheng said. Gu Bikong and Jiang Fan exchanged glances, both seeing the delight in each other¡¯s eyes. Gu Bikong asked, ¡°Master, is our Fourth Senior Brother, with his Innate Taoist Body, close to becoming an Immortal now?¡± ¡°The path of cultivation isn¡¯t always about speed. The most important thing is to ensure that each step is solid. Go and find him!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng turned his head to the north, his gaze seemingly capable of penetrating through the Seven Mystery Tower to see outside. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, I¡¯ve sensed the aura of that corpse-wrapping cloth. If our deductions are correct, it must mean the Tower of Chaos has arrived in the Southern Domain!¡± Li Cheng sent his thoughts. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Jiang Fan has been by your side for so long without any activity from the Tower of Chaos. Now that it has followed him to the Southern Domain, perhaps we can find a way to force it to reveal itself.¡± Initially, the two had speculated that it was the Tower of Chaos that had protected Jiang Fan, but they couldn¡¯t be completely certain¡ªafter all, it could also have been an ancestor of Jiang Fan. ¡°The aura has disappeared again!¡± Li Cheng frowned. The presence of the corpse-wrapping cloth was fleeting, perhaps it had accidentally leaked out for a moment while crossing the Land of Chaos. But Li Cheng felt that forcing it out might not be a good thing, as there were too many unknown variables. Besides, this was just their conjecture. So for now, they could only leave it be. ¡°The moment you sensed it, it might have sensed you too. This matter is filled with uncertainties. You should focus on refining the Rising Yuan Immortal Pill instead!¡± With Li Cheng¡¯s complete cultivation as an Immortal King, facing the Tower of Chaos, which had existed for countless years, was not appropriate. Furthermore, Li Cheng¡¯s return to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Southern Domain was for the purpose of improving his cultivation in the Seven Mystery Tower. Other matters could wait. Li Cheng nodded and headed to the seventh floor, where he arranged a secret chamber for Gu Sanqiu and then summoned the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole. These two creatures had been in the Immortal Palace for some time, their cultivations improving rapidly. If they cultivated alongside Li Cheng on the seventh floor of the Seven Mystery Tower with the help of Rising Yuan Immortal Pills, stepping into the Immortal Emperor Realm would only be a matter of time. Without rushing to settle accounts, Li Cheng took an eighth-grade Rising Yuan Immortal Pill and began his cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the better the effects of enlightenment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t rush to comprehend the laws. First, he aimed to raise his cultivation to the Immortal Venerable Realm and then to the Immortal Emperor Realm. With the same number of enlightenment attempts, he would be able to comprehend more laws. As Li Cheng anticipated, five hundred years within the tower indeed raised his cultivation to the complete Immortal Venerable Realm. He was just one step away from entering the Immortal Emperor Realm. Having obtained the purple talisman and refined it, Li Cheng had no bottlenecks. He could fully concentrate on refining Immortal Pills, especially since he had already comprehended forty-six thousand and five hundred laws, which meant he naturally had no bottlenecks. He continued to refine Rising Yuan Immortal Pills, pushing toward the Immortal Emperor Realm. Meanwhile, the Southern Domain appeared unusually calm, as though a storm was brewing. At the peak of Heaven Secret Peak, Mu Xingzhi and Baili Changkong stood shoulder to shoulder, starlight flickering in their eyes as their expressions gradually turned somber. Mu Xingzhi broke the silence, ¡°In the past two months, a large number of Immortal Kings, Immortal Venerables, and even hundreds of Immortal Emperors have come from the Immortal World. The Heavens¡¯ Secrets are being obscured, this does not bode well!¡± Baili Changkong nodded solemnly, ¡°I have stepped into the Immortal King Realm with the help of the Seven Mystery Tower, but even with the cultivation of an Immortal King, I am unable to penetrate the Heavens¡¯ Secrets. It must be the work of mighty figures from the Immortal Court concealing them.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no need to worry too much. No matter how well the mighty figures of the Immortal Court conceal the Heavens¡¯ Secrets, they can¡¯t hide from our Ancestor Master. He surely has a strategy in place.¡± ¡°Besides, with the support of the Pill League, I don¡¯t think the Immortal Court will act rashly..¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 235 Relocation of the Entire Clan 1 Chapter 236: Chapter 235 Relocation of the Entire Clan 1 Translator: 549690339 , ¡ª Recently, a large number of powerful warriors have come from the Immortal World. Although these warriors are extremely well-concealed, with the capabilities of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect today, perceiving this matter is not difficult. With only one month left until the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s relocation from the Immortal World, the arrival of so many top-tier warriors dispersed in various places naturally causes Mu Xingzhi and Baili Changkong considerable worry. They suspect that these warriors were sent by the Immortal Court but have found no evidence. They can only hope that Ancestor Master Tianji Zi had already made proper arrangements and that nothing would go wrong. As time passed day by day, after a month, the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect was eagerly awaiting! Except for those who were in closed-door cultivation within the Seven Mystery Tower, the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect mobilized, waiting outside the mountain gate. Ten thousand miles away from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, a Floating Peak slowly drifted over, on which stood the Ascend to Immortal Platform! The once Ascend to Immortal Platform had now become a Transmission Array connecting with the Immortal World. The Floating Peak stopped fifty thousand miles away from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and the next moment, an Immortal Emperor clad in golden armor appeared on the Ascend to Immortal Platform, followed by a group of guards dressed in uniform silver armor. These guards, all Profound Immortal realm powerhouses, numbered as many as three thousand. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Immortal Court!¡± Baili Changkong¡¯s expression turned grave. Before the people of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect from the Immortal World had arrived, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals had already come! ¡°With the Pill League¡¯s protection, could there still be a mishap?¡± Mu Xingzhi frowned and murmured to himself. Baili Changkong clenched his teeth in secrecy, ¡°The Pill League has tremendous influence, but if the Immortal Court were to ignore the influence of the Pill League and forcibly intervene, there is no force under the heavens that could contend with them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Soldiers split into two rows, all turning in unison to face the Ascend to Immortal Platform, while the leading golden-armored Immortal Emperor stood by the platform, quietly waiting. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, twelve figures appeared on the Ascend to Immortal Platform. Leading them was an amiable elderly man with white hair and beard, whose slightly hunched figure was filled with an air of immortal grace. Just one glance at him and one would feel warmed, as if bathed in a spring breeze. ¡°It¡¯s the Ancestor Master!¡± Baili Changkong spoke, his expression filled with astonished uncertainty. Mu Xingzhi had only seen Ancestor Master Tianji Zi in portraits, and now, being able to see the real person, his body trembled slightly with excitement. Next to the Ascend to Immortal Platform, the golden-armored Immortal Emperor clasped his fists, ¡°Senior Tianji Zi, we were ordered to escort your sect back to the Kunlun Realm. Now that we have safely arrived, we should return to report.¡± Tianji Zi smiled without a word, nodding slightly, his gaze shifting toward the direction of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The golden-armored Immortal Emperor did not say much either, taking the lead to step onto the Ascend to Immortal Platform. He injected a stream of Immortal Yuan into the platform and then disappeared from sight. The three thousand silver-armored Heavenly Soldiers also orderly stepped onto the Ascend to Immortal Platform and left in batches. Fifty thousand miles away, the upper echelons of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect all let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°So they were just escorting the Ancestor Master and the others back!¡± Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The crisis might have just begun.¡± ¡°Sect Master, did you calculate something with the Heaven Secret Technique?¡± the Seventh Elder asked. Mu Xingzhi shook his head again, ¡°Do we even need to use the Heaven Secret Technique for this? Now that the Immortal Court has distanced itself from the matter, our crisis is bound to come!¡± Baili Changkong agreed with Mu Xingzhi¡¯s words and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s all be prepared. What comes next, I fear, is a bloody battle!¡± The Immortal Court sent the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to escort them, ostensibly giving enough respect, and also showing a stance of not hindering the relocation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but this was only on the surface. Mu Xingzhi and Baili Changkong hadn¡¯t forgotten, in the past three months, a large number of strong warriors from the Immortal World had arrived, scattered throughout the Southern Domain. Now that the Immortal Court has cleared its involvement, those people are likely to take action! In the distance, Tianji Zi and the other eleven made their steps, appearing in front of the mountain gate. ¡°Greetings to the Ancestor Master!¡± All the members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect bowed in unison, paying their respects. A warm smile adorned Tianji Zi¡¯s face. He had single-handedly established this sect, and though it experienced many ups and downs over the years, it still stood proudly, its legacy unbroken and continuously passed down. ¡°Rise, everyone,¡± Tianji Zi said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, an Immortal Mansion appeared in his palm. The Immortal Mansion flew outside the sect¡¯s gates, enlarging to the size of a hundred miles, and then tens of thousands of people stepped out from it. They were disciples of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect from the Immortal World. Many among them had ascended from the Kunlun Realm. ¡°Have we arrived? Haha, indeed we have returned! Where are the descendants of the Seventh Peak? Ancestor Master is back!¡± ¡°Where is the Ninth Peak lineage? Hurry and let me see what talents you all have!¡± For a moment, the neatly organized welcoming scene turned into a lively reunion. The younger generation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, beholding ancestors they had only heard about, were equally thrilled. These ancestors were often their idols! Mu Xingzhi and Baili Changkong approached Tianji Zi. Mu Xingzhi bowed deeply, ¡°The two hundred and seventy-third Sect Master Mu Xingzhi greets Ancestor Master!¡± Tianji Zi looked Mu Xingzhi over, his eyes filled with satisfaction, ¡°Of all the sect masters, Xingzhi, you are the one who satisfies me the most.¡± Tianji Zi was well aware that after standing firm for millions of years, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was at its strongest now. All of this was thanks to the current Sect Master¡¯s excellent leadership. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Senior Brother!¡± Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, Lei Yuan, and Yan Yao all greeted him in unison beside Tianji Zi. Mu Xingzhi smiled knowingly; it hadn¡¯t been many years, and here they were, meeting again! ¡°Little Uncle is in seclusion within the Seven Mystery Tower, and he should be emerging soon,¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a chuckle. Everyone¡¯s gaze then turned toward the Seven Mystery Tower, as the smile on Tianji Zi¡¯s face grew a touch more intense, ¡°The younger generation is remarkable. Seeing the Heavenly Mechanism Sect prosper like this, I have no regrets in my life.¡± ¡°Haha, Tianji Zi, it¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, but you still have your charm!¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s boisterous laugh echoed, nearly spreading throughout the majority of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Tianji Zi turned towards Gu Sanqiu, who had stepped out from the Seven Mystery Tower, and was about to speak when Gu Sanqiu¡¯s scolding transmitted into his ear, ¡°You old scoundrel, what have you done? After tens of thousands of years, why do you seem to be at death¡¯s door?¡± On the surface, Gu Sanqiu claimed that Tianji Zi had maintained his grace, but he saw clearly that Tianji Zi probably didn¡¯t have much longer to live. ¡°Brother Gu, it¡¯s good to see you¡¯re well! Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± Tianji Zi spoke, seemingly choosing to ignore Gu Sanqiu¡¯s transmitted scolding. Inwardly, Gu Sanqiu heaved a sigh. He had advised Tianji Zi many times to refrain from using the Heaven Secret Technique and to avoid probing into the secrets of heaven too deeply. Because prying into the secrets of heaven always incurs backlash, whether small or great, and after years of accumulation, even the best Immortal Pills cannot reverse the severe consequences of such backlash. But for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s sake, Tianji Zi had used the Heaven Secret Technique countless times. Now, it had brought him close to his final days. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s gaze shifted towards Yun Tianqiong and the other three, sweeping over them. He was profoundly shocked to find that all four were of Golden Immortal Cultivation, but what was more, they were enveloped in the aura of Laws, clearly having comprehended some Laws. From what Mu Xingzhi had implied, all four were disciples of Li Cheng. Thinking back on how Li Cheng had comprehended tens of thousands of Laws, Gu Sanqiu couldn¡¯t help but remark to himself that indeed, the disciples of someone exceptional were just as remarkable! ¡°Brother Gu, let¡¯s catch up later. For now, our Heavenly Mechanism Sect must face the impending disaster!¡± Tianji Zi added. Gu Sanqiu furrowed his brows, ¡°Impending disaster?¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 236: Why Fabricate Recklessly?_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 236: Why Fabricate Recklessly?_1 Translator: 549690339 I Gu Sanqiu furrowed his brows, ¡°A calamity?¡± He didn¡¯t need to doubt Tianji Zi¡¯s words, but something didn¡¯t add up. The Immortal Court sent Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to escort them, and they had already arrived safely in the Kunlun Realm. So, what calamity could there be? Tianji Zi nodded calmly, ¡°Brother Gu assigned the Pill League to be stationed here, and the Immortal Court naturally gave face, not making things difficult in the slightest and even providing an escort. However, in these past three months, a large number of powerhouses have rushed to the Kunlun Realm.¡± With this explanation, Gu Sanqiu immediately understood. He had been comprehending the Dao inside the Seven Mystery Tower during this period, unaware of the influx of powerhouses to the Kunlun Realm. Now, hearing Tianji Zi¡¯s words, he instantly realized that the Immortal Court was secretly moving against them! On the surface, they had shown enough respect to the Pill League and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, but behind the scenes, they had already prepared to make things difficult for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s frown deepened as he communicated telepathically, ¡°The Immortal Court has been targeting you for nearly 20,000 years, tell me the truth¡ªare they coveting something?¡± Tianji Zi didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°20,000 years ago, our sect came into possession of an item which the Immortal Court believes is related to the secret of becoming a deity.¡± ¡°And in reality?¡± ¡°In reality, that item is likely the source of disaster. I can only see that if the Immortal Court gets it, there will be untold suffering, but 1 can¡¯t know what it specifically is.¡± Gu Sanqiu was at a loss for words; telling this to the Immortal Court would naturally be met with disbelief. ¡°Can I see it?¡± Gu Sanqiu pondered, looking at Tianji Zi. His curiosity was piqued. Just as Tianji Zi was about to speak, a vast fluctuation of Immortal Yuan came from the east! At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused eastward. ¡°Over 300 Immortal Emperors, more than 2,000 Immortal Venerables, and over 5,000 Immortal Kings. Such a huge force, there are only a few powers capable of amassing it, and the Immortal Court is undoubtedly one of them,¡± Gu Sanqiu said, his expression grim. His Pill League had sent people to join the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, yet the Immortal Court was relentless, clearly not taking the Pill League seriously. ¡°The Immortal Court has already distanced itself from any relationship, so what if we guess that these people were sent by the Immortal Court? They would never admit it,¡± Tianji Zi said. Gu Sanqiu nodded, somewhat annoyed, ¡°That¡¯s true, and the aura of these people is very unfamiliar. They¡¯re probably secretly cultivated by the Immortal Court, or conscripted. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Saying this, Gu Sanqiu rose into the air, confronting the 8,000 powerhouses. ¡°Pill League Alliance Hierarch Gu Sanqiu stands here, who goes there?¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice echoed through heaven and earth. The 8,000 powerhouses continued their advance, unresponsive. As the distance closed, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s brow furrowed tighter; his status as the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League was being ignored? At the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Tianji Zi turned to the seven people by his side, ¡°Assist Mu Xingzhi in activating the Sect Protection Array, everyone, retreat into the array.¡± Mu Xingzhi looked at the seven individuals, all of them with Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation levels. Could they be the seven disciples of the Ancestor Master? The Ancestor Master had seven disciples, this he knew, but he had never seen them, and there were no portraits of them in the sect. ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s go!¡± one of them said, bringing Mu Xingzhi back to his senses. Mu Xingzhi nodded and immediately began to act. Far away, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s aura burst forth, his Perfect Immortal Emperor aura was surging. Being ignored as the formidable Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League, he grew angry! This was an unprecedented event. However, facing Gu Sanqiu¡¯s aura, the 8,000 powerhouses were undeterred, drawing out Immortal Artifacts in unison. In an instant, a barrage of colorful attacks was launched at Gu Sanqiu. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Sanqiu cursed, turning and stepping back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, avoiding the attack of the 8,000. Nobody would dare to take the attack of three hundred Immortal Emperors head-on, let alone that of the Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings. In the midst of those three hundred Immortal Emperors, there was no shortage of Perfect Immortal Emperors just like him; besides, Gu Sanqiu was a Pill Master, and combat was never his forte. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry, Brother Gu, fall back into formation!¡± Tianji Zi said. Gu Sanqiu shrugged, ¡°I was merely testing them. Their disregard for my status as the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League indicates that they¡¯re acting under orders.¡± ¡°We were previously speculating that they were from the Immortal Court, but now, we can be certain of it!¡± Tianji Zi nodded, ¡°Who they are doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Since they have targeted our Heavenly Mechanism Sect, let the battle begin!¡± Seeing Tianji Zi¡¯s calm demeanor, Gu Sanqiu couldn¡¯t help but grow curious, ¡°Those eight thousand men, capable of annihilating any sect with ease, yet you seem unworried. Could it be that you have gleaned some insights into the heavenly secrets?¡± Tianji Zi simply smiled without saying a word. Before long, the imposing throng of eight thousand arrived, stopping ten li outside the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The leader was a stern-looking bald man whose aura of a Perfect Immortal Emperor was much stronger than that of Gu Sanqiu and Tianji Zi. The bald man stepped out from the crowd, his overwhelming presence pressing down on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, his voice booming like thunder, ¡°Hand over Li Cheng and the Seven Mystery Tower immediately, unless you wish your sect to be annihilated!¡± Looking for Li Cheng? The senior members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect all frowned slightly. What was this situation? ¡°It¡¯s just a pretext; their ultimate goal is that thing,¡± Tianji Zi said. These people had been in the Kunlun Realm for some time, surely they had thoroughly investigated the affairs of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and knew that the existence of Li Cheng and the Seven Mystery Tower held exceptional significance to the sect. That¡¯s why they demanded Li Cheng and the Seven Mystery Tower right away. They knew that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would definitely not hand them over. Thus, they could take the opportunity to make things difficult and obliterate the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to seize that item. Moreover, by doing so, they could also drive a wedge between the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and Li Cheng, killing two birds with one stone. Mu Xingzhi nodded and approached the edge of the Sect Protection Array, ¡°Who are you? If you want my junior master-uncle and the Seven Mystery Tower, you should at least declare your names, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± The bald man scoffed, ¡°The Heavenly Mechanism Sect is too insignificant to know us, but considering the Seven Mystery Tower, listen well¡ªwe are the Seven Mystery Hall!¡± Seven Mystery Hall? Gu Sanqiu pondered for a moment, then shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t. It¡¯s a name they just made up, and they even borrowed the name of the Seven Mystery Tower,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. ¡°The strength of my Seven Mystery Hall is plain for your Heavenly Mechanism Sect to see. If you know what¡¯s good for you, immediately hand over the Seven Mystery Tower and Li Cheng, or else, annihilation!¡± the bald man roared once more. Tianji Zi snorted coldly, ¡°Why resort to fabrications? If you desire that item, you may try to take it by force!¡± The bald man¡¯s expression grew stern, ¡°Is that so? The Heavenly Mechanism Sect has no intention of handing them over?¡± As soon as his voice fell, a surge of Immortal Yuan from the people behind him billowed into the sky, consolidating into an aura that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°What? If we hand them over, you will retreat?¡± Tianji Zi asked. The bald man¡¯s frown was imperceptible, could it be that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was really willing to hand them over? No, that couldn¡¯t be right. They had thoroughly gathered information over the past few months, knowing that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect treasured Li Cheng like a gem and would by no means hand him over! And the Seven Mystery Tower was the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s treasure, just as unlikely to be surrendered. If they truly handed it over, then other excuses would have to be found. With this thought, the bald man spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, my Seven Mystery Hall¡¯s word is law!¡± Tianji Zi laughed, a smile that sent a shiver down the bald man¡¯s spine.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 237 Innate Divine Ability_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 237 Innate Divine Ability_1 Translator: 549690339 | The bald brute felt a bit of unease in his heart because Tianji Zi¡¯s smile was too bizarre. Just then, Tianji Zi spoke again, ¡°Since that is the case, I will hand over Li Cheng and the Seven Mystery Tower to you.¡± As the voice fell, Yan Wuxiang emerged from the Seven Mystery Tower, casually took the tower into his palm, and then stepped toward the edge of the Formation. Yan Wuxiang continued as he walked, ¡°I do not know any of you gentlemen, and yet you have specifically asked for me by name; what could this matter be about?¡± The bald brute sensed the powerful aura of Yan Wuxiang and frowned slightly, ¡°Are you Li Cheng? As far as I know, Li Cheng is not an Immortal Emperor but at most an Immortal King.¡± Yan Wuxiang could not help but laugh. These people were calling for Li Cheng to be handed over, yet they did not even know what Li Cheng looked like! Without a doubt, just as Tianji Zi had said, it was merely an excuse. Even if Li Cheng was really handed over, these people would definitely come up with another excuse immediately, until the Heavenly Mechanism Sect refused, which would give them an opportunity to make their move. ¡°I am Li Cheng. What is it, sir? You insist on having me and the Seven Mystery Tower but do not recognize me? Then, I would like to ask, what do you want with me?¡± said Yan Wuxiang. The bald brute¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You are not Li Cheng at all, how dare you deceive this¡­ this palace master is seeking death!¡± Yan Wuxiang stopped at the edge of the Formation, ¡°To control the Immortal World, such a massive force, yet you come to the Kunlun Realm to play these tricks, it is truly contemptible!¡± The one who controlled the Immortal World was naturally the Immortal Court. The bald brute snorted coldly, ¡°Attack, leave none alive!¡± Swish¡­ Nearly eight thousand people simultaneously raised their Immortal Artifacts in hand, and the terrifying power was gathering quickly. In an instant, a giant sword tens of thousands of miles long had appeared above them. Yan Wuxiang¡¯s face was full of disdain, ¡°What idiots. They could have attacked earlier but insisted on finding all sorts of nonsensical excuses. Now it¡¯s too late to strike!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Yan Wuxiang who held disdain for these people; all the Immortal Emperors on the scene felt the same. Since these people intended to move against the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they should have just struck directly, but instead, they wanted to sow discord between Li Cheng and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect first. However, everyone also understood that the so-called Seven Mystery Hall said this as a precaution. If by any chance someone from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect managed to escape or if a spark remained, it would certainly cause trouble for the Immortal Court. Thus, they needed a scapegoat. And with Li Cheng¡¯s renowned name, he was naturally a suitable candidate. Later on, any remnants of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would surely despise Li Cheng, believing that the sect was destroyed because it had chosen to protect Li Cheng and had not handed over him, and they would also believe that Li Cheng was too afraid to die to step forward voluntarily, implicating the entire sect. After all, completely exterminating a grand sect like the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was almost impossible; there would always be fish that slip through the net. This was why the bald brute had initially demanded the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to hand over Li Cheng and the Seven Mystery Tower. But at this moment, there was no longer any need to bother with those reasons, to kill was the principle. In a few breaths, with the collective effort of eight thousand people, the tens of thousands of miles long sword in the sky began to emit a blinding light and fiercely slashed towards the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Sect Protection Array of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had already been activated, and over the past few months, the Sect Protection Array had become countless times stronger with the help of the sect members from the Immortal World. It was nearly impossible for ordinary Immortal Emperors to break through it. But those who made their move now were more than three hundred Immortal Emperors and thousands of Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings, such a fearsome power, even the top-level ninth grade Immortal Array might not be able to withstand it. Indeed, even before the giant sword reached them, the array was already being pressed to the point of distortion, as if it would shatter at any moment. Boom! The array did not last a second before it was shattered by the giant sword, and the terrifying aftershock was about to sweep over the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! ¡°Extend it for me!¡± Suddenly, a thunderous shout echoed through the skies. Accompanying the shout, a colossal phantom claw suddenly appeared and clawed towards the giant sword, causing the sword to appear shrunken, distancing it further and further away from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and its blade¡¯s glow growing weaker and weaker. ¡°Hm? Space extension? I did not expect the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to hide an Immortal Emperor who is proficient in the power of space!¡± The bald brute frowned, his gaze intently turned towards Yan Wuxiang¡¯s side. He clearly sensed a sudden surge of formidable power fluctuations next to Yan Wuxiang. But at a glance, the bald strongman felt a wave of panic because that was obviously a Divine Beast, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle! Moreover, it was a Divine Beast in the early stages of the Immortal Emperor Realm! In the blink of an eye, the giant sword dissipated in space that had been expanded countless times. Although it had broken through the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s grand array, it hadn¡¯t injured anyone. ¡°This Formation isn¡¯t good enough. Why didn¡¯t they ask my master to do it?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said indignantly, having succeeded. People of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were already prepared for battle, but they were dumbfounded by the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s maneuver. An early-stage Immortal Emperor, yet it easily broke through the combined attack of so many powerful fighters? ¡°Interesting, the Divine Beast, Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, your Innate Divine Ability really lives up to its reputation. But I wonder how many times you can withstand it?¡± The bald strongman recovered his senses and waved his hand. Everyone launched their attacks simultaneously once again, conjuring a massive sword energy seemingly capable of destroying heaven and earth at high speed. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s bright eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Nothing but this!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± The bald strongman, leading everyone¡¯s gathered sword energy, struck at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect once more. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve just stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, I can¡¯t withstand such an attack a second time, hurry up!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle transmitted its message. Blocking that attack had drained all of its strength. ¡°You¡¯re a paper tiger. Just now, you should¡¯ve used spatial folding to fold their attack back on them,¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. Subsequently, Li Cheng also appeared beside Yan Wuxiang, not daring to take the attack head-on, he waved his hand and threw out the Immortal Palace. The Immortal Palace instantly transformed into a colossal size of tens of thousands of miles, positioned above the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Boom! The attack came down in an instant, slashing the Immortal Palace to tatters, but fortunately, it was successfully blocked. ¡°My¡­my training Holy Land!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes bulged. Was the Immortal Palace just destroyed like this? Li Cheng frowned; there was no helping it. With so many powerful cultivators¡¯ attack converging, it was already quite remarkable that the Immortal Palace could block it even once. But obviously, they couldn¡¯t give those people another chance to gather their attacks; otherwise, how could they withstand them? Three hundred Immortal Emperors, thousands of Immortal Venerables, Immortal Kings¡ªit would probably take Deities to withstand them. Without hesitation, Li Cheng activated his Law field, enveloping all eight thousand people inside it. Previously, he was still cultivating in the Seven Mystery Tower; otherwise, if he had taken action earlier, the Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed. Under the Law field¡¯s cover, frightening gravity kept changing direction, instantly crushing all beings at the Immortal King level to death, rendering the Immortal Venerables powerless to resist, and only those at the Immortal Emperor level struggled to cope, exhausted by their attempts to fend off the onslaught. ¡°Fire!¡± Li Cheng bellowed. Inside the Law field, he activated the Rule of Fire, invoking the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, turning the field into a sea of fire in an instant! The soul-corroding nature of the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame caused everyone to suffer excruciating headaches, and with the added backing of the Law, its terrifying heat caused the forms of many Immortal Emperors to waver and weaken. In the blink of an eye, the previously formidable force of eight thousand had dwindled to less than two hundred! Gu Sanqiu and others watched Li Cheng with faces full of horror. It was difficult to imagine how, as a newcomer to the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could wipe out so many strong opponents with such ease! By his own power, he was mightier than a thousand troops. The remaining few, less than two hundred beings, were all at the level of Immortal Emperors. But under Li Cheng¡¯s Law field, Gu Sanqiu and the others simply couldn¡¯t intervene, leaving them to wait for the outcome. ¡°Master, withdraw your field, let me have some fun too!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng had no time to respond, as he couldn¡¯t afford to give the bald strongman and others a chance to catch their breath. Otherwise, they would surely face dire consequences. These people, he must annihilate in one fell swoop, leaving them no chance at all. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 238 Paying Respects to Ancestor Masteri Chapter 239: Chapter 238 Paying Respects to Ancestor Masteri Translator: 549690339 The nearly two hundred remaining Immortal Emperors, all mid-realm and above, would definitely spell disaster for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect if they were given a chance to rebel. ¡°It¡¯s actually a domain of laws! The intelligence was wrong, I never thought that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had such a terrifying peerless expert hidden, this is bad!¡± The bald man resisted the suppression of the domain of laws with all his might, his face extremely grim. He had stepped into the realm of Complete Immortal Emperor for many years, but the laws he had comprehended only numbered in the thousands, far from enough to form a domain of laws. The domain of laws currently trapping and killing them was composed of over forty thousand various laws, something he was entirely unable to break through. He suspected that even if he detonated his Immortal Infant, it would be suppressed by the domain of laws. The terrifying gravity, the flames that seemed capable of melting heaven and earth, either one was hard enough to resist, let alone the other laws that were eroding them. In a few breaths¡¯ time, many more Immortal Emperors could no longer hold on, their souls were ground away by Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, leaving only unconscious Immortal Infants that were collected by Li Cheng into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he urged the Earth Rules with all his might, increasing the gravitational force. Suddenly, bursts of blood mist exploded, leaving only the Immortal Infants in place. Not giving those Immortal Infants a chance to escape, Li Cheng directly collected them into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°The domain is filled with a great amount of soul power, if I can find a way to gather it, Senior Tianyuan¡¯s Remnant Soul might be able to recover,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. This soul power was the escaping essence of those who had died. If the domain was removed, this power would completely dissipate. But Li Cheng suddenly felt that there might be a way to gather this power and refine it into Soul Pills! Of course, there were still the last ten or so Immortal Emperors holding on, they needed to be eliminated first. These ten-plus individuals were all at the pinnacle of Immortal Emperors; even as Li Cheng continually changed the direction of gravity, they had adapted slightly, their robust Immortal Yuan protecting their bodies, resisting the invasion of the fierce flames. ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± someone shouted. It was too fast. In less than ten breaths¡¯ time, eight thousand had been reduced to just over ten individuals. The bald man¡¯s face was ashen. He also was barely holding on and wouldn¡¯t last much longer. However, the next second, something even more despairing happened! Li Cheng took out the Life and Death Demon Dragon Bow and notched an Arrow of Time, drawing the bow fiercely! Tens of millions of arrow path rules entwined, and the ten-odd people felt their scalps tingle, it was over! The gravity and flames in the domain were hard to resist already, and with this terrifying arrow added to the mix, what chance did they have to save themselves? The Arrow of Time flashed by, moving like lightning among the crowd, with gravity¡¯s suppression making it impossible for anyone to evade, instantaneously penetrating through each person¡¯s chest! The Power of Life and Death on the arrow caused their bodies to explode directly, leaving only the Immortal Infants in place. Even the Complete Immortal Emperor, the bald man, was not spared! With only their Immortal Infants remaining, their combat power was reduced to one-tenth, no longer any threat, and were directly collected by Li Cheng into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Done! One hundred and ninety-two Immortal Infants, mostly unconscious.¡± Li Cheng let out a sigh of relief, having eliminated the crisis with the swiftness of a thunderbolt. Now, only the robust Immortal Yuan and Soul Power drifting in the domain, and the flesh being scorched by the flames, remained. ¡°Refine for me!¡± Li Cheng controlled the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod to collect all the flesh and Soul Power in the domain, beginning the refining process. Before long, a large number of blood-colored Immortal Pills and semi-existent Soul Pills appeared inside the Tripod. ¡°Tsk tsk, to refine eight thousand strong individuals into pills, aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said with a click of his tongue. The corner of Li Cheng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°Three hundred Immortal Emperors, thousands of Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Kings, the Immortal Pills and Soul Pills refined from their flesh will certainly be a great supplement for you, why not give them a try?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, ¡°Are you trying to make me attract divine punishment?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Li Cheng countered. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan raised an eyebrow, took a few Soul Pills, and began to crazily refine them with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, ¡°Scared? Just you wait and see!¡± The Soul Pills, formed from the convergence of so many powerful souls, were enough to fully restore Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s Remnant Soul, perhaps even more significantly than in the past. Afterwards, with the aid of those Immortal Pills to condense his physical form, it¡¯s feared that he might surpass his peak condition. Li Cheng put away the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, withdrew his Domain, and appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Eh? Just a dozen or so breaths¡¯ time and all those invaders are gone?¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes widened as he sized up Li Cheng up and down. Tianji Zi¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction as he repeatedly nodded in approval. ¡°Tianji Zi, no wonder you were so certain, you must have calculated that the crisis would be resolved by Li Cheng, right?¡± Gu Sanqiu asked. Tianji Zi gave a slight nod, ¡°Why did the Heavenly Mechanism Sect move back here? It¡¯s not because we feared the Immortal Court, but because the path of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect lies in the Kunlun Realm.¡± Whoosh¡­ A large quantity of Immortal Artifacts and storage rings floated towards Mu Xingzhi, and Li Cheng said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll leave these to you.¡± Mu Xingzhi didn¡¯t dare to refuse, and, putting away the items, he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Ancestor Uncle, we owe you a great deal. Otherwise, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect might have been no more.¡± ¡°What about me? Didn¡¯t I also block those people¡¯s attack?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Mu Xingzhi quickly nodded, ¡°Naturally we should also thank Sister Divine Turtle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Since that¡¯s the case, how about sharing some of those storage rings with me?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said with a cheeky smile. Mu Xingzhi was stunned; was the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle asking for spoils of war at this time? ¡°You¡¯re already an Immortal Emperor, those things are unnecessary for you. Just focus on comprehending the Space Law,¡± Li Cheng said. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle shrank its neck, not daring to bring it up again. Li Cheng walked up to Tianji Zi and bowed deeply, ¡°Disciple Li Cheng, pays respects to Ancestor Master!¡± Having spent many years in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng had heard many stories about Tianji Zi. Like the other disciples, he regarded Tianji Zi as an idol. In the past, in the Secret Land of Qi Jingshen, he had heard from Qi Jingshen¡¯s recorded image about Tianji Zi. Later, he also heard Yan Bei mention him. All in all, the image Tianji Zi had in Li Cheng¡¯s mind was stamped with an all-knowing label. Tianji Zi was thin and slightly hunched, looking compassionately frail. His lifespan was not much longer. ¡°Little Cheng, get up quickly!¡± Tianji Zi took Li Cheng¡¯s arms and helped him up, his benevolent face filled with satisfaction. Li Cheng had done so much for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Without him, the Sect would still be at the bottom of the top ten sects. All this was known to Tianji Zi. ¡°Ancestor Master, I haven¡¯t been able to do anything for you, but instead, you¡¯ve helped Ancestor Master time and again. I feel ashamed!¡± Tianji Zi said with emotion. A smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°Ancestor Master must not think like that. You¡¯ve worked tirelessly for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, sheltering us from wind and rain. The ones who should feel ashamed are us, the juniors.¡± ¡°Enough with you two, can you stop being so sickeningly sweet?¡± Gu Sanqiu interjected at just the right moment. ¡°Now that Li Cheng has killed so many top figures of the hierarchy, he will surely have a great deterrent effect on both the Immortal World and the Kunlun Realm. In the short term, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect shouldn¡¯t have any problems, right?¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no trouble now, Li Cheng, come with me!¡± Gu Sanqiu said. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 239 Looking for an Ancient Chapter 240: Chapter 239 Looking for an Ancient Battlefield?_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Gu, is there such a rush? The crisis at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect has just passed, and stability has yet to return!¡± Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless, having known that Gu Sanqiu was coming not only to see Ancestor Master Tianji Zi but also to keep an eye on him. After all, having received the purple charm, he was the next successor of the Pill League, and naturally, Gu Sanqiu wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay outside for long. Now that the crisis was averted, there it was, Gu Sanqiu couldn¡¯t wait to take him to the Divine Palace Region. ¡°Brother Gu, it has been many years since we last met, let¡¯s spend some time together before you leave!¡± Tianji Zi said. Gu Sanqiu shook his head firmly, reached out, and grabbed Li Cheng¡¯s wrist, ¡°No, there¡¯s an emergency at the Pill League, we must hurry back.¡± An emergency? Li Cheng looked at Gu Sanqiu with suspicion. Could it be that something had happened at the Pill League? Tianji Zi sighed quietly, ¡°Very well, important matters take precedence. After things are settled, remember to come here and gather!¡± Gu Sanqiu nodded and dragged Li Cheng onto the Transmission Array. Upon arriving at the outskirts of the Land of Chaos, Li Cheng then said, ¡°Brother Gu, the emergency was fake, wasn¡¯t it? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Gu Sanqiu was known for his impatience, and Li Cheng was aware of this, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be in such a rush at this moment. Gu Sanqiu let out a long sigh, his face showing a deep sorrow, ¡°You should have noticed, Tianji Zi doesn¡¯t have much longevity left, I fear he won¡¯t last a hundred years.¡± ¡°The reason I¡¯m hurrying to take you away is to look for a method to save him as soon as possible in our books!¡± Listening to Gu Sanqiu, Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Ancestor Master¡¯s vitality is indeed severely diminished, but it¡¯s caused by the backlash of Heaven and Earth, and there is no medicine that can cure it!¡± ¡°No, Heaven and Earth always leave a glimmer of hope; everything has a sliver of a chance for life. It¡¯s right for you to follow me and look!¡± Gu Sanqiu said. Li Cheng waved his hand and summoned the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. Both of them landed on its back, and it carried them toward the Central Continent. Li Cheng said, ¡°Ancestor Master has labored a lifetime for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, no disciple of the sect wishes to see him fall. I am no exception. If there¡¯s a way, I will do my utmost.¡± Gu Sanqiu nodded, ¡°The only method I know at present is ascension to godhood!¡± ¡°The deities measure their longevity in kalpas, and one kalpa is nearly thirteen billion years. If he can ascend to godhood, this problem would naturally dissolve easily.¡± ¡°But in this era, it seems no one has ascended to godhood; perhaps there is a deficit within the Heaven and Earth that makes it impossible to become a god, so we need to look for other methods.¡± Li Cheng was aware of the deficit in Heaven and Earth. Moreover, even if there were no deficit in Heaven and Earth, it would be impossible for Ancestor Master Tianji Zi, with only a hundred years of life left, to step into the God Realm. Therefore, to save him, other methods must be found. In just half a day¡¯s time, the two returned to the Divine Palace Region, and under Gu Sanqiu¡¯s lead, they plunged into the Scripture Repository. The Pill League¡¯s ancient texts were all stored in the form of Jade Slips, which were incredibly convenient to consult. With a sweep of Immortal Sense, the information within was revealed in one¡¯s mind. ¡°How great is this? This is the Pill God Alliance¡¯s Scripture Repository, only the successive Alliance Hierarchs have access. It contains information from several eras; we will definitely find a way to save Tianji Zi here.¡± The Pill God Alliance heritage spanned several eras, currently masquerading as the Pill League, and Gu Sanqiu was the 19,972nd Alliance Hierarch. This Scripture Repository was hidden in a Secret Land, holding countless Jade Slips. Even with Li Cheng¡¯s powerful Immortal Sense, it was impossible to digest the information recorded in these Jade Slips in a short amount of time. ¡°Our luck is so good, I¡¯ve found it! There¡¯s a record here that divine medicine exists in the ancient battlefield. Taking it can mend the damage caused by the backlash of Heaven and Earth!¡± As Li Cheng was astounded by the vastness of the Scripture Repository¡¯s collection, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng was astounded as he took the Jade Slip and looked at it, it was left by an Alliance Hierarch over a hundred million years ago, who had visited the ancient battlefield and seen Divine Medicine there but lacked the power to subdue it. After replacing the Jade Slip, Gu Sanqiu said, ¡°This information is very useful, but the question is where exactly is the ancient battlefield!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the Land of Chaos,¡± said Li Cheng. This was something the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had mentioned, but even knowing where the ancient battlefield was, it wasn¡¯t easy to find the entrance. ¡°Oh? Then the second question is, if we do enter the ancient battlefield and find the Divine Medicine, do we have the ability to subdue it!¡± Gu Sanqiu asked again. Just as Li Cheng was about to speak, Gu Sanqiu shook his head, ¡°This method is almost impossible to achieve, keep looking, there must be another way.¡± Li Cheng released the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, ¡°Divine Turtle, you have already stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, are you confident you can find the ancient battlefield?¡± It had been there before, but at that time its cultivation was too low to explore within. Now it was different, it had already reached the early stages of the Immortal Emperor Realm and could even withstand one attack from those eight thousand people by itself, so finding the ancient battlefield should not be a big problem. ¡°There is a ten to twenty percent chance, if my cultivation reaches the peak or completes the Immortal Emperor Realm, that would be a sixty to seventy percent chance,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle pondered. Gu Sanqiu flew back, ¡°I forgot, Li Cheng, you were able to kill three hundred Immortal Emperors in such a short period of time, so subduing the Divine Medicine should definitely not be a problem, after all, you have a Law field.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to the Land of Chaos now and find the ancient battlefield!¡± Gu Sanqiu continued. Gu Sanqiu was incredibly impatient, really beyond the ordinary. ¡°Brother Gu, don¡¯t rush, finding the ancient battlefield is not that simple; I will first repair the Immortal Palace and let the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s cultivation advance a bit more before going. That way, we¡¯ll have a greater chance,¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°No, this matter can¡¯t be delayed, the strength of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle is already strong enough, let¡¯s set out now!¡± Gu Sanqiu insisted. Li Cheng pondered and then suggested, ¡°How about this, we split into three groups: Brother Gu continues to search for useful information here, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle heads to the Land of Chaos to find the ancient battlefield, and I will go take care of something important.¡± Gu Sanqiu frowned, ¡°What important thing?¡± He didn¡¯t mind doing the heavy lifting along with the Divine Turtle, but if Li Cheng was going to sneak off and slack off, that was absolutely unacceptable! Li Cheng took out the Fire Mysterious Realm, ¡°There¡¯s a God¡¯s Right Hand suppressed inside. I want to find other parts. If I can gather the Divine Corpse or extract the essence of divine substances, it¡¯s very possible to refine a Pill that could help Ancestor Master extend his life.¡± Gu Sanqiu looked at Li Cheng in amazement, ¡°You actually have a piece of a Divine Corpse in your hands?¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier, come with me!¡± Gu Sanqiu lifted Li Cheng with Immortal Yuan and flew to the depths of the Scripture Repository, taking out a Jade Slip, ¡°Look at this!¡± Li Cheng scrutinized it, a look of surprise appearing on his face, ¡°What a prodigious talent! This Alliance Hierarch actually used a Divine Corpse to refine a Divine Pill¡­¡± The Jade Slip recorded that an Alliance Hierarch from the previous era had used a piece of a Divine Corpse, combined with many Immortal Elixirs, to refine a Divine Pill! That Divine Pill, because it contained the divinity and life force of deities and more, tremendously increased one¡¯s lifespan and strength upon ingestion. Gu Sanqiu returned the Jade Slip, saying, ¡°You better go into seclusion quickly, try your best to increase your cultivation. I will search for these Immortal Elixirs. I estimate that it won¡¯t take many years to gather them, and then it will be your time to act, so the higher your cultivation, the better!¡± Li Cheng nodded, there was just no way to deal with someone as impatient as Gu Sanqiu. But indeed, to refine the Divine Pill, sufficient preparation was necessary. For now, he needed to find the other half of the Divine World within the Fire Mysterious Realm. Only with the complete DivineWorld suppressing it, would Li Cheng stand a chance of retrieving the God¡¯s Right Hand. Otherwise, he would definitely be killed by the unleashed power of the God¡¯s Right Hand. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 240 Divine World Unity 1 Chapter 241: Chapter 240 Divine World Unity 1 Translator: 549690339 Gu Sanqiu was busy searching for the Immortal Elixirs recorded in the texts, instructing Li Cheng to prepare for seclusion, yet Li Cheng felt that the pressing matter was to find the other half of the Fire Mysterious Realm. Only with the assistance of a complete Divine World could he easily acquire God¡¯s Right Hand. Therefore, Li Cheng decided to look for Bai Xian. ¡°Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, you go to the Land of Chaos by yourself, and if you find the ancient battlefield, inform me through soul transmission,¡± Li Cheng instructed, and then he hurried to the Wordless Sect. The Wordless Sect, unlike its usual tranquility, had now become as bustling as a marketplace. Outside the mountain gate, a line several miles long had formed, obviously all waiting to join the Wordless Sect. Inside the mountain gate, the previously idle peaks were now being utilized anew, already abuzz with activity. In just a few short months, a sect that was nearly dissolved had transformed into the thriving scene it was today, naturally because Guest Elder Li Cheng had become the successor to the Pill League. At the main peak, Bai Xian stood with his hands behind his back, with a light and shadow floating in front of him, which depicted the scene outside the mountain gate. Behind Bai Xian, Bai Xian wielded a reed knife, effortlessly slicing the Purple Bamboo, producing strips of bamboo of uniform thickness, and then swiftly began to weave them together. Li Cheng appeared more than ten yards away, walking with hands clasped behind his back, ¡°Senior Bai, are you looking for talented disciples?¡± Bai Xian was overjoyed and hurriedly clasped his hands in greeting, ¡°Guest Li!¡± Behind Bai Xian, Bai Xian put down the bamboo strips, quickly straightened his garments, and then solemnly knelt down, ¡°Please, Elder Li, take me as a disciple!¡± Last time, he had made that decision, only to be interrupted by Bai Xian. Bai Xian clasped his hands and hastily said, ¡°Guest Li, I was rash last time, please forgive me!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Li Cheng looked at Bai Xian, ¡°Have you decided?¡± Bai Xian was ecstatic and kowtowed again, ¡°Disciple Bai Xian greets Master!¡± [Accepting a Disciple Successful, Reward: 4 Enlightenment Chances.] [Current Remaining Enlightenment Chances: 279 times.] Li Cheng nodded with a smile, not to mention the benefits that would come later, this disciple¡¯s true form was the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, and the reward for accepting him as a disciple was even higher than Yun Tianqiong and the others, second only to Qi Jingtian. Unfortunately, the Immortal Palace was already damaged, and there was no time to repair it for now, so he could only leave him at the Wordless Sect and take him to the Southern Domain after attending to his affairs. I have important matters at hand; I will teach you after they are settled.¡± Li Cheng said, then looked at Bai Xian, ¡°Senior Bai, I need your help to open the gateway.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you going to try to acquire the Wordless Heavenly Scripture this time?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s eyes lit up. Being a part of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture himself, if Li Cheng were to acquire it, he could bring the Wordless Heavenly Scripture out of that Land of Darkness, which would be beneficial for him as well. Unfortunately, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°This time, I want to explore that place.¡± Last time he entered, his cultivation was far from what it is now, yet he vaguely sensed a great crisis hidden in the darkness. Going there this time to retrieve the other half of the Fire Mysterious Realm, it was highly possible that he would encounter it again. If he could investigate the origins of that place, it would aid him in searching for Emperor Qing and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Bai Xian did not ask further; he nodded slightly and then transformed into a page of the Heavenly Book, slowly opening the passage. Li Cheng stepped into the gateway, returning to that world shrouded in darkness. Looking at the Wordless Heavenly Scripture before him, Li Cheng did not hurry to try to acquire it, but instead, he sensed the location of the Fire Mysterious Realm and dashed towards the direction it indicated. Now that he had entered the early stages of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Li Cheng s range of Immortal Sense had reached a terrifying hundred million miles, yet within this range, there was nothingness. It seemed this place was all void, all darkness. Step by step, he teleported, each step exceeding a hundred million miles. After hundreds of steps, within the darkness, Li Cheng finally found what he was looking for. It was a bead the size of a fingertip, crystal clear and within it seemed to rotate stars, it also contained an extremely astonishing fire series power that the darkness failed to erode. ¡°Found it!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, this was another part of the Fire Mysterious Realm; the fusion of the two would create a complete Divine World! Only then could he fully refine it! Without hesitation, Li Cheng took out the Fire Mysterious Realm, and with his Immortal Yuan controlling it, he brought it closer to the bead. As the two touched, suddenly, a vast fire element power burst forth like the blazing sun, instantly erupting and sending Li Cheng retreating tens of millions of miles. At this moment, billions of miles within the darkness were completely dispersed, thoroughly illuminated by the radiant heat emanated from the Divine World. And that heart-throbbing sensation appeared again! Li Cheng braced himself and turned to look into the distance, only to see a dark shadow racing through the sky full of fierce flames, the darkness around it was extremely powerful, effortlessly withstanding the light and heat emitted by the Divine World. ¡°What is that Dark Live Spirit? Senior Tianyuan, with your extensive knowledge, please take a look,¡± said Li Cheng. No sooner had the words fallen than the shadow arrived in front of Li Cheng, throwing a punch straight at his face. Li Cheng was well-prepared, his Law field instantly expanding, however, to his astonishment, the shadow vanished! ¡°Strange! It escaped the coverage of my Domain?¡± Li Cheng frowned, without hesitation, he rushed towards the Fire Mysterious Realm. The target of that shadow was very likely the Fire Mysterious Realm! Li Cheng instantly reached the two beads that were merging, but within his Immortal Sense, he could not find the shadow. I was refining a Soul Pill and didn¡¯t notice any Dark Live Spirits, did I miss it?¡± questioned Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Eh? You found the complete DivineWorld?¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, his gaze fixed on his surroundings, as he meticulously searched with his Immortal Sense, ¡°I did, but that¡¯s not the point, the point is that this kind of place actually has living beings, their aura merged with darkness, they must be Dark Live Spirits.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Given that it¡¯s a Dark Live Spirit, it shouldn¡¯t blatantly appear in the presence of this fire light, especially since it¡¯s the power emitted by the Divine World.¡± Li Cheng also had his doubts, but the Dark Live Spirit had appeared, and that punch was forceful as if splitting bamboo, but as soon as he expanded his Law field, the Dark Live Spirit ran off, too quickly to be captured. Could it have been frightened off by his Law field? After waiting for a while without any appearance of the Dark Live Spirit, the Fire Mysterious Realm finally merged into one, its fierce light and heat rapidly converging. When the last trace of light vanished, Li Cheng reached out to grasp the bead in his hand, continuing to remain on high alert. Unfortunately, the Dark Live Spirit did not show it self again. ¡°The Pen of Life and Death is reacting quite intensely, shall we check it out?¡± proposed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng originally intended to return the same way he came, but thinking of the Dark Live Spirit, he decided to continue in the direction the Pen of Life and Death pointed to. This was to hopefully draw out the Dark Live Spirit again and also to find what the Pen of Life and Death was indicating. Following the direction indicated by the Pen of Life and Death, Li Cheng teleported hundreds of times more, and finally, within his Immortal Sense, an astonishing scene unfolded! In this mysterious world devoid of light, up ahead appeared a palace floating in the darkness! The palace emitted a faint luminescence, like a layer of a light membrane, enveloping the palace within it, warding off the darkness. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 241: The Opportunity to Become a Godi Chapter 242: Chapter 241: The Opportunity to Become a Godi Translator: 549690339 Li Cheng flew to the outside of the palace, his face full of surprise as he surveyed the palace before him. ¡°The Pen of Life and Death points here!¡± ¡°Could it be that Emperor Qing is inside this palace?¡± Li Cheng murmured. The palace floating in the endless darkness was too eerie. ¡°The palace is enveloped by that layer of light membrane, which seals off all auras, making it impossible to sense anything. However, what¡¯s strange is that if it is sealed off, how can the Pen of Life and Death point to it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This palace has similar patterns to those on the Ascend to Immortal Platform. I suspect this is a Divine Palace!¡± ¡°Shall we go inside? Whether or not it¡¯s a Divine Palace, this palace situated here must be anything but simple,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng flew to the outside of the light membrane and examined it closely for a moment. Apart from those patterns he had seen before, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual, nor did he find any danger. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Emperor Qing was trapped inside the palace, so we should check it out first.¡± Li Cheng certainly didn¡¯t want to follow in Emperor Qing¡¯s footsteps. Seeing no anomalies with the palace, Li Cheng turned to look at the light membrane covering the palace. The membrane was formed by the phosphorescence emitted by the palace, which kept the darkness outside, giving the impression of being impregnable. After a moment, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you discerned anything?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I can only tell that this power is being released by the palace, nothing else.¡± ¡°Then shall we try to take the palace away directly?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan suggested. Li Cheng smiled helplessly, ¡°Already tried. This space is too sturdy. Even with the seven thousand Space Laws I command, I still can¡¯t shake it!¡± Li Cheng indeed wanted to take the palace away, but he could only do so along with the space around the palace. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t budge it. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked, it¡¯s the power emanating from the palace that stabilizes the space, which makes me even more certain that this palace is a Divine Palace!¡± Li Cheng added. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement, ¡°Take it with the DivineWorld!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes also lit up. This was indeed worth a try, but the Fire Mysterious Realm had just merged, and he would have to re-refine it. And refining the complete Fire Mysterious Realm would take at least several years; Bai Xian couldn¡¯t keep the passage open that long. ¡°I can only try again after some time¡­¡± Before his words ended, the Pen of Life and Death suddenly trembled as if sensing that Li Cheng was about to leave, and unexpectedly flew out on its own, passing through the membrane and into the palace! Both Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan were taken aback. What was happening? ¡°Was it summoned by something?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Pen of Life and Death contained tens of thousands of Life Laws and Laws of Death. It was an extremely ancient Law Immortal Artifact. According to Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s conjecture, it was a replication of the legendary Judge Pen. The Judge Pen had disappeared in the shifts of eras, rumored to possess 129,600 laws of Life and Death, surpassing the category of Law Immortal Artifacts. Furthermore, as legends go, the Judge Pen, in combination with the Book of Life and Death, could decide the life and death of Immortals. ¡°Have you seen the name of this palace?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan suddenly asked. Li Cheng shook his head. There was no nameplate on the palace; heaven knows what it was called. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw, this is beyond our means to explore!¡± ¡°Senior, what have you thought of?¡± Li Cheng became curious. ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw. I need to sort things out first. In any case, we probably have to give up on any thoughts about this palace,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said. Li Cheng nodded and sped back the way he had come. Before long, Li Cheng burst from the spatial passage, and Bai Xian also transformed into human form, ¡°Guest Li, how did it go?¡± ¡°Next time I enter, I will definitely be able to obtain the Wordless Heavenly Scripture!¡± Li Cheng declared. Bai Xian didn¡¯t ask where Li Cheng¡¯s confidence came from, but he believed in him. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xian said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If the Wordless Heavenly Scripture appears, the charm of the Kunlun Realm¡¯s path will surely rise a notch, which is a great boon for cultivators everywhere!¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows subtly. There were such benefits? The ¡°charm of the path¡± he mentioned was actually the activity level of the laws of heaven and earth. The more active those laws were, the easier cultivation became. ¡°All ten divine books are born of heaven and earth, so they indeed have such effects. It¡¯s just a pity that I still haven¡¯t sensed the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture within them,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted his voice. Li Cheng had also attempted to sense the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture through its operation, and indeed, he had not discovered any trace of it. But as long as he obtained the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, he could use it to sense the scripture. By then, there would surely be some discovery. By comparison, what Li Cheng was more concerned about was naturally the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, which few people had ever seen. After securing a secret chamber, Li Cheng began to repair the Immortal Palace. As long as the palace was repaired, leveraging its flow of time to refine the Fire Mysterious Realm would be much easier. Once the Fire Mysterious Realm was completely refined, he would naturally be able to use its power to obtain God¡¯s Right Hand, and there might be other Divine Corpses inside as well. On the other hand, Gu Sanqiu had mobilized the power of the Pill League to search for the Immortal Elixirs recorded in the texts. Within a short month, a large batch of Immortal Elixirs had been delivered from various places. ¡°It¡¯s much faster than I expected. I thought it would take a few years, but it turns out that after the revival of the Kunlun Realm, Immortal Elixirs are no longer so difficult to find.¡± Gu Sanqiu looked at the twelve sets of Divine Pill materials in the storage ring and was inwardly delighted. Only the main ingredient was left, which was a Divine Corpse. Now, he just needed to wait for news from Li Cheng! But obviously, Gu Sanqiu wasn¡¯t the type to wait patiently. Given his temperament, he naturally took the Immortal Elixirs with him and headed to the Wordless Sect. In the secret chamber, over the course of a month, Li Cheng had already repaired the Immortal Palace and had spent more than twenty days inside. Those twenty-odd days in the palace were equivalent to over forty years. The Fire Mysterious Realm had been completely refined by Li Cheng! At this moment, the Fire Mysterious Realm contained 129,600 Laws of Fire. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was right; these were remnants left by the ancestors of the Fire Elf Tribe. Contained within, apart from God¡¯s Right Hand, was also God¡¯s Left Hand. As for the other parts of the Divine Corpse, their whereabouts were unknown and were not in the Fire Mysterious Realm. ¡°If I can fully comprehend the Laws of Fire contained in the Fire Mysterious Realm, does that mean I have the chance to become a deity of the Fire series?¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded, ¡°Based on my speculation, that¡¯s the case. But after understanding the 129,600 laws, there must be some important step. Maybe you¡¯ll find out what it is when the time comes.¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°The current world is imperfect and simply cannot comprehend the 129,600 laws of any one series. However, with an object left by deities such as the Fire Mysterious Realm, it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, to become a deity, one has to find objects left by deities?¡± Some special objects, like the Fire Mysterious Realm or the legendary Judge Pen and the Book of Life and Death, contain 129,600 laws of a particular series. With their help, there is a chance to become a deity. But without such treasures, trying to understand this many laws through nature is impossible. Because the world is imperfect. ¡°That seems to be the case for now,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded and then thought, ¡°Now that you mention it, it reminds me that Tianji Zi said that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect found an object that even the Immortal Court coveted. Could it be another object that contains 129,600 laws of a particular series?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Yes, something that the high echelons of the Immortal Court coveted would likely be related to becoming a deity. ¡°We¡¯ll find out later when we ask Ancestor Master. For now, while Brother Gu is looking for the Immortal Elixirs, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to comprehend the Rule of Fire.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve settled the rewards for apprenticeship, and now is the time. But the next second, Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice echoed outside the secret chamber. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 242 Female Deities i Chapter 243: Chapter 242 Female Deities i Translator: 549690339 | Li Chengzheng was about to settle his rewards and had an enlightenment about the Rule of Fire, but Gu Sanqiu¡¯s voice rang out from outside the secret chamber. ¡°Junior brother, come out quickly, we¡¯ve gathered all the materials!¡± His tone was heavy with joy. Having collected materials for twelve batches, he didn¡¯t expect each batch to be successfully refined; just one successful refinement would suffice! Left with no choice, Li Cheng faced Gu Sanqiu¡¯s impatience and had to postpone the reward settlement. Stepping out of the secret chamber, Gu Sanqiu immediately grabbed Li Cheng¡¯s arm, ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go to the Pill League for alchemy!¡± Without further ado, Gu Sanqiu, pulling Li Cheng, was about to use the Immortal Spirit Step to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, Brother Gu!¡± Li Cheng urgently spoke up and with a gesture, summoned Billion and Bai Xian to his side. Gu Sanqiu looked puzzled, but too impatient to talk, he enveloped the group with Immortal Yuan and performed the Immortal Spirit Step away. Moments later, they arrived at the Pill League, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the Pill Immortal Tower to refine!¡± ¡°Guest Li, should Billion and I leave while you refine the pills?¡± Bai Xian asked. ¡°Leave? No time for that¡ªquick!¡± Gu Sanqiu interjected, still enveloping the group with Immortal Yuan, heading straight for the Pill Immortal Tower. Bai Xian and Billion exchanged glances, feeling enlightened. They would have never guessed that the Alliance Hierarch of the Pill League had such an impatient nature. On the eighth floor of the Pill Immortal Tower, Gu Sanqiu cleared the area of all people and then turned to Li Cheng expectantly, ¡°Where is the Divine Corpse? Let¡¯s start taking it out!¡± The Divine Corpse was still suppressing something within the Fire Mysterious Realm! Li Cheng took out the Fire Mysterious Realm, ¡°Brother Gu, follow me inside to retrieve it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With a thought, Li Cheng entered the Fire Mysterious Realm with Gu Sanqiu. Now, the Fire Mysterious Realm seemed boundless, with flames burning as far as the eye could see. Gu Sanqiu was startled and his eyes widened, ¡°What Secret Land is this? Such a dense concentration of the Rule of Fire¡­ could this be the Divine World of Deities?¡± ¡°Brother Gu has good insight, follow me!¡± Li Cheng took the lead and flew off, finally no longer dragged by Gu Sanqiu. Gu Sanqiu quickly followed, ¡°Is this really the Divine World of Deities? Moreover, a Fire series deity?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It is likely left by the ancestors of the Fire Elf Tribe. This place is suppressing two arms.¡± ¡°Have deities been born in this era? To use a Divine World to suppress two arms; the owner of these arms is undoubtedly a deity, and a powerful one at that. Now I¡¯m getting worried,¡± murmured Gu Sanqiu. ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°Worried we won¡¯t be able to take the Divine Corpse. That¡¯s a deity¡¯s body part, even if it¡¯s just arms, they must be emanating power beyond our imagination; whether we can even approach them is unknown,¡± explained Gu Sanqiu. Li Cheng smiled, understanding that Gu Sanqiu¡¯s worries were valid but unnecessary, for he had refined this Divine World and could borrow its power to retrieve the arms! Soon enough, the two arrived at a mountain range enveloped in flames. This mountain range spanned ten thousand miles; from high above, it seemed like a giant hand severed at the shoulder! Even from a great distance, they were overwhelmed by a terrifying pressure that soared to the heavens, making it impossible to approach within ten thousand miles of the range. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This hand has even transformed into a mountain range, which indicates it¡¯s been suppressed for a very long time, possibly tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. After such a lengthy suppression, it can still emit such terrifying a presence?¡± He was on the very brink of God Realm, only one step away from the legendary Divine World, yet before this vast hand, he felt as if there was the distance between mortals and immortals, how could he not be shocked? ¡°I believe this God¡¯s Right Hand must originate from a powerhouse among the deities, not merely an ordinary one, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying,¡± Gu Sanqiu said with difficulty, swallowing his saliva. ¡°That¡¯s unclear. What I¡¯m wondering now is even if we manage to acquire this God¡¯s Right Hand, with my Immortal Fire, it¡¯s certain that I can¡¯t refine it. Perhaps I can only extract a few drops of Divine Blood to use in crafting pills, but in doing so, the effects would be significantly weaker,¡± said Li Cheng. Gu Sanqiu, however, offered a bitter smile, ¡°Even a few drops is wishful thinking; I suspect we don¡¯t have the capability to extract the Divine Blood from the arm. Otherwise, even one drop would suffice to craft that Divine Pill.¡± Li Cheng smiled, reached out towards the mountain range with a press of his hand, and suddenly, it was as if the whole world was being drawn in, with a formidable force squeezing towards the mountain range. Boom! The next moment, the mountain range shattered, the earth collapsed, revealing a hand as flawless as white jade. ¡°A female deity¡­¡± Gu Sanqiu murmured in awe. The entire arm was pure and flawless; no matter how many eons had passed, the skin on this arm still looked as if it could be punctured with a gentle blow. After observing from ten thousand miles away for a moment, Li Cheng suddenly said, ¡°The lifespan of a deity is only around 1.3 billion years? They don¡¯t have eternal life?¡± Li Cheng had his doubts; if they didn¡¯t possess immortality, how could a section of the corpse, suppressed for countless eons, seem as if it were still alive? There¡¯s definitely no immortality; think about it, our Kunlun Realm has gone through countless eras, and the deities that have been born must be as numerous as strands of hair, yet why is there not a single one today? Without question, even deities cannot achieve eternal life,¡± Gu Sanqiu said confidently. Li Cheng said no more and continued to use the power of the Divine World to squeeze towards the broken end of the limb, and after a moment, finally squeezed out a pool of fresh blood! Gu Sanqiu was endlessly amazed; how could he not see that Li Cheng had taken control of the Divine World! The blood was golden, with faint rainbow lights shimmering within, exuding an aura not quite as astonishing as the whole arm but nevertheless oppressively powerful. ¡°Probably about twenty drops, that¡¯s enough, enough,¡± Gu Sanqiu quickly said. He truly didn¡¯t dare let Li Cheng extract more because the oppressive feeling from those twenty drops of Divine Blood was too intense! If there was any more blood, he suspected he would vomit blood from the pressure. That would be far too embarrassing, so he had to call for a stop. Li Cheng nodded, took Gu Sanqiu, and left the Fire Mysterious Realm. ¡°Li Cheng, the situation might be a bit serious. Earlier when you were extracting the Divine Blood, I distinctly sensed that the limb contained Spiritual Wisdom; it¡¯s very likely that the section of the God¡¯s Right Hand has developed Spiritual Wisdom!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s voice transmission came through. A blade of grass or a tree could potentially develop Spiritual Wisdom; what more for God¡¯s Right Hand that was so powerful? Therefore, Li Cheng was not surprised. ¡°No rush, we¡¯ll investigate after the alchemy,¡± Li Cheng replied. Gu Sanqiu took deep breaths, then looked at Bai Xian and Billion, saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for the two of you to go below first. It¡¯s going to be very dangerous here soon!¡± Previously, Gu Sanqiu hadn¡¯t anticipated that even just Divine Blood could radiate such formidable might, so he had invited the two along. But knowing the terror of the Divine Blood now, he naturally dared not let them stay here; otherwise, the very instant the Divine Blood was extracted, it might just kill them both with its shockwave. Li Cheng nodded to the two, and they promptly retreated to the lower level. Gu Sanqiu composed himself and handed over twelve Immortal Elixirs to Li Cheng, ¡°Start the Formation here before you begin crafting; otherwise, I am afraid a serious problem might happen!¡± Li Cheng nodded, as without reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, it would be very difficult to stand firm within a thousand miles of the Divine Blood, even if it was just a drop. In a few breaths¡¯ time, the eighth floor was enveloped by layers of Formation. Gu Sanqiu took a deep breath, ¡°With the Divine Blood as the monarch medicine and many Immortal Elixirs as the minister, assistant, and envoy medications, if this succeeds, it¡¯s definitely going to be a Divine Pill. I wonder if there will be a Pill Tribulation? Will it trigger some changes in the Order of Heaven and Earth?¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 243 Half-Step Divine Pill_i Chapter 244: Chapter 243 Half-Step Divine Pill_i Li Cheng glanced at Gu Sanqiu. Although he didn¡¯t speak, the meaning conveyed by his eyes was very clear: Weren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why are you being so verbose now? Li Cheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Won¡¯t we know once it¡¯s refined?¡± ¡°Besides, the previous Alliance Hierarch from the last era succeeded using a segment of a Divine Corpse; we are only using a drop of Divine Blood to refine, which might not guarantee success.¡± Gu Sanqiu obviously disagreed, shaking his head: ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m certain that the drop of Divine Blood within this arm is much more powerful than the segment of Divine Corpse used by that predecessor!¡± ¡°This is a special kind of sensation one gets after reaching Complete cultivation at the Immortal Emperor level¡ªyou¡¯ll understand once you get there. Li Cheng chuckled. What Gu Sanqiu referred to was actually a special perception derived from a powerful Divine Soul, able to foresee good and bad fortune and, to some extent, penetrate the workings of fate. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± said Li Cheng, as he took out the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you going to adjust your state? Prepare a bit?¡± Gu Sanqiu asked hesitantly. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a rush?¡± This eager beaver was now hesitating¡ªwhat was he worried about? After all, we have twelve portions of auxiliary herbs; even if we fail a few times, just one success will save Tianji Zi. Gu Sanqiu coughed dryly, ¡°Still, better to adjust your state; if it fails and the cauldron explodes, we definitely won¡¯t survive!¡± Li Cheng understood¡ªit was this he was worried about. Indeed, if a drop of Divine Blood were added and the cauldron exploded, both of them would undoubtedly die, and the entire Lord City might be destroyed, countless lives reduced to ashes. ¡°Master, I have confidence in you; let¡¯s start!¡± said the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod eagerly. After all, this was refining a Divine Pill, and whether successful or not, it would probably be the only Pill Tripod of this era that had refined a Divine Pill. Even if it was destroyed due to failure, it wouldn¡¯t regret it. Moreover, having assisted Li Cheng in refining countless pills, it truly had full confidence in him. Li Cheng smiled, waved his hand, took a portion of ingredients, and put them into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Then, his expression turned solemn, ¡°You have to withstand this. A drop of Divine Blood entering the tripod is no trifling matter!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod responded sonorously. With a thought from Li Cheng, a drop of Divine Blood separated from the mass in the Fire Mysterious Realm, floated out of it, and with the suppressing power of the Fire Mysterious Realm, drifted into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Get ready, this time, I need the flames from within the Fire Mysterious Realm for the refining!¡± said Li Cheng. Li Cheng currently only possessed sixteen thousand Rule of Fire, while the Fire Mysterious Realm contained a hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred. Although the flames in there were not Divine Fire, bolstered by so many Rule of Fire, their power was naturally greater than his own. Whoo! Flames roared out from the Fire Mysterious Realm, and for a moment, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod even showed signs of melting! But it didn¡¯t voice a single complaint, instead collaborating fully with Li Cheng to activate all the Formations. As long as it could endure until the Pill condensation without melting, it would be considered a success. Li Cheng devotedly controlled the flame to begin Alchemy. The various Immortal Elixirs quickly melted into Medicine Essence, which, under the fierce flames, began to merge with the Divine Blood. Inside the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, countless Formations also began to shatter. Whoosh! Tian Yuan, the Immortal Emperor, left the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod with the suppressed Immortal Monarch from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Immortals, causing Gu Sanqiu to cast a sidelong glance. ¡°I should¡¯ve gone with the mole to the Immortal Palace earlier. Now, this old guy has detected my presence,¡± the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan mused internally. Gu Sanqiu merely glanced at Tian Yuan, the Immortal Emperor, a few times before continuing to watch Li Cheng¡¯s pill refining. In his eyes, nothing was more important than the creation of a Divine Pill. Before long, the Medicine Essence and Divine Blood had perfectly merged, finally condensing into a lustrous Pill that emerged from the cauldron. As soon as it did, the newly formed Pill burst through over a dozen protective barriers of the Pill Immortal Tower¡¯s eighth floor and flew straight outside. ¡°A mere pill trying to escape?¡± Gu Sanqiu exclaimed in ecstasy, waving his hand to confine the pill with Immortal Yuan. The pill struggled furiously in the immense hand of Immortal Yuan that Gu Sanqiu wielded, causing it to continually dissipate. The more violently the pill struggled, the more excited Gu Sanqiu became, ¡°See? It was just refined, and yet it possesses such tremendous strength it¡¯s probably not inferior to the pinnacle of an ordinary Immortal Emperor!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the pill, then looked towards the nearly melted Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°How is it?¡± The one he was asking, of course, was the tripod spirit. The body of the tripod was almost destroyed and needed to be reforged, but as long as the spirit was unharmed, that was a relief. ¡°It¡¯s indescribably miraculous! This alchemy session has imbued me with divinity; repairing the Pill Tripod and then reforging it, I will definitely be able to easily withstand the flames from just now,¡± said the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng silently heaved a sigh of relief, glad that the tripod spirit was fine. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Junior Brother, hurry and look at the Divine Pill you¡¯ve refined!¡± Gu Sanqiu said excitedly. Li Cheng turned his gaze to the pill radiating an overwhelming aura, ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a Divine Pill, at best it¡¯s a half-step to a Divine Pill, but it should be sufficient to treat our ancestor master.¡± As Li Cheng spoke, the pill gradually calmed down. Gu Sanqiu held it in his hand and observed it closely, ¡°To succeed on the first attempt, Junior Brother¡¯s Pill Skill has probably already stepped into the ranks of an Alchemy Dao Divine Master.¡± Li Cheng did not respond, instead, he was inspecting the pill and recalling the alchemy process. After a moment, Li Cheng turned toward the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod and waved his hand, causing a large amount of Immortal Material to appear. ¡°Brother Gu, you take your time observing; I¡¯ll start repairing the Pill Tripod. With that, Li Cheng had already begun smelting the Immortal Material; once the materials were smelted, he took out a drop of Divine Blood! The presence of Divine Blood instantly startled Gu Sanqiu into stepping back, ¡°No way, are you going to refine with Divine Blood?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°I would have preferred to refine with Divine Bone, but I don¡¯t have the ability to smelt it, so I have to use Divine Blood instead.¡± Witli his previous experience in refining Divine Blood, this time it was much easier. In a short while, he had integrated the multitude of Immortal Materials and Divine Blood into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. The spirit of the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod had previously assimilated what was so-called divinity. Now, it merged perfectly with the body of the tripod, just like the previous body, without the slightest rejection. With the repair complete, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod was now emanating a faint radiance and exuding an extremely strong aura! ¡°A demi-divine artifact?¡± Gu Sanqiu clutched the pill, but his gaze kept sizing up the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. ¡°Can¡¯t be considered one, it¡¯s just extremely close!¡± declared the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know many Divine Patterns, I dare not inscribe them recklessly, and without Divine Patterns, indeed, it can¡¯t be considered a demi-divine artifact.¡± Whether it was the Ascend to Immortal Platform or the palaces in the Land of Darkness, both had Divine Patterns. Back then, when he gained enlightenment on the Ascend to Immortal Platform, Li Cheng had mastered only two hundred and sixty Divine Patterns. Back then he was curious about those mysterious patterns, but now it was clear, those were Divine Patterns inscribed by deities, each emanating immense power. And without Divine Power, he presumed he also could not inscribe them. Gu Sanqiu was rendered speechless by Li Cheng¡¯s words, ¡°You understand Divine Patterns, Junior Brother? What are Divine Patterns? They sound like something deities control.¡± Li Cheng shook his head slightly, changing the subject, ¡°There are eleven more to go, I will continue refining. Brother Gu, you should quickly repair the Pill Immortal Tower¡¯s Formation!¡± The moment the pill was taken out of the furnace, it had broken through the formation of this layer, which showed how strong it was. To avoid the next pill from bursting out of the Pill Immortal Tower in the same manner, it was naturally necessary to repair the Formation. ¡°That would take too much time, Junior Brother, you go ahead and refine boldly, I will definitely do my best to intercept it!¡± Gu Sanqiu said eagerly. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 244 You are not dead yet 1 Chapter 245: Chapter 244 You are not dead yet 1 Gu Sanqiu¡¯s words left Li Cheng momentarily stunned. Not to repair the Formation? Although the pill produced was only a King-grade Half-God Pill, its explosive power was extremely strong. A slight mishap could send the pill flying off to who knows where. With two people present, it could be chased down and retrieved without any pressure, but if it were to escape, it would definitely alarm the entire Divine Palace Region. However, if Gu Sanqiu was cautious enough, he indeed could suppress it. With this in mind, Li Cheng didn¡¯t insist and said, ¡°Then Brother Gu, be careful. I¡¯ll begin.¡± Eleven batches of materials remained. Li Cheng didn¡¯t dare to be negligent; he could only refine them one batch at a time. Moreover, although the King-grade Half-God Pill he had just refined was of the finest quality, there was only one pill. Li Cheng wanted to refine them batch by batch to identify the reason for this outcome. This time, the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod fully withstood the might of the flames within the Fire Mysterious Realm, making Li Cheng¡¯s refining process even smoother. Soon after, the pill was formed. There wasn¡¯t much difference from the previous one; it was still a finest-quality King-grade Half-God Pill. Gu Sanqiu firmly suppressed the Half-God Pill until it calmed down, then said, ¡°Younger Brother, I find I have still underestimated you. Your first attempt and it¡¯s a finest-quality one; is that your lower limit?¡± Li Cheng looked at Gu Sanqiu with suspicion and asked, ¡°Brother Gu, when I refine pills, I usually produce twelve pills from one batch of materials. But why is it that now, when I refine this Half-God Pill, there is only one? I¡¯ve refined two batches and still haven¡¯t found the reason.¡± Gu Sanqiu, preoccupied with observing and getting excited, had not considered this question at all. After all, in his eyes, one pill per batch was quite normal. ¡°Younger Brother, what is the range of properties and compatibility for these adjuvant herbs? When you were refining, did you notice the changes in the liquid medicine after adding the Divine Blood?¡± ¡°What I mean is, could you add more Divine Blood?¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s words were a revelation for Li Cheng. He had worried that too much Divine Blood would be unrefinable, so he had only added a single drop. But now that the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod could fully withstand such fierce flames, he could indeed consider adding several more drops. The only concern was whether the additional Divine Blood would disrupt the compatibility of the liquid medicine. After pondering for a moment, a bright light grew in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. The compatibility of any pill was not a fixed value but instead had a fixed range. As long as it fell within this range, the pill would be created. Having refined twice, Li Cheng found that the compatibility range of these adjuvant herbs was relatively broad, meaning it was indeed possible to add more Divine Blood. As for exactly how much more could be added, that would have to be determined through practice! Li Cheng estimated adding around ten drops should pose no problem. ¡°Thankyou for the reminder, Brother Gu. Let¡¯s do it again!¡± For the third batch, Li Cheng directly added ten drops of Divine Blood. With the excess Divine Blood, the melting process was more difficult, but it was just a matter of time. After spending twice the time, ten King-grade Half-God Pills were produced! Gu Sanqiu had to exert almost all his strength to suppress these pills that scattered as soon as they were created, yet his expression was extremely excited, ¡°Younger Brother, you really are a monster. We¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± Li Cheng pondered once more before saying, ¡°That senior who created this pill recipe reserved a larger range of compatibility to enable the successful refinement of pills from various Divine Corpses. However, this approach results in the waste of most Immortal Elixirs.¡± ¡°Say, Younger Brother, in front of the Half-God Pills, do the Immortal Elixirs truly count as a waste?¡± Gu Sanqiu laughed and said. Li Cheng was taken aback for a moment but then nodded and laughed, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve already figured it out. With this Divine Corpse for refining, the limit is twelve drops of Divine Blood!¡± Each Divine Corpse contains different amounts of power, so how much Divine Blood or parts of the Divine Corpse the pill recipe can bear depends on the corpse itself. From this perspective, the creator of this pill recipe was truly a brilliant talent. The fourth furnace, Li Cheng used twelve drops of Divine Blood, and indeed, twelve King-grade Half-God Pills were produced, among which there was one King-grade Half-God Pill! For the next eight furnaces, it was the same! Not a single furnace failed, apart from the first three which were considered tests and only produced twelve pills, the nine furnaces that followed all yielded eleven top-quality and one King-grade pill each. ¡°These Half-God Pills can enhance cultivation and longevity, but it¡¯s uncertain by how much. Young brother, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Gu Sanqiu said expectantly. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm, so taking more pills would be a waste since his Immortal Infant could no longer accommodate more Immortal Yuan unless he could break through to a higher realm. So he could only let Li Cheng try. Li Cheng was speechless, he was asked to refine pills, and now to test them as well? However, with his current early-stage Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation, taking a King-grade pill would definitely elevate his cultivation to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, while taking a top-quality one would probably only raise it to the late-phase or peak. As for the added longevity, that would have to be determined after ingestion. ¡°Refining this Half-God Pill will take at least several decades or nearly a hundred years; by the time I¡¯m done, our Ancestor Master will probably be long gone¡­¡± Li Cheng said somberly. Gu Sanqiu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Right, hurry up, let¡¯s head to the Southern Domain immediately!¡± Without further discussion, Gu Sanqiu dragged Li Cheng out of the Pill Immortal Tower, not forgetting to bring Bai Xian and Billion with them. Soon, the four of them crossed most of the Central Continent using the Cross-domain Teleportation Array and arrived in front of a space wormhole. Li Cheng did not care much, as his next plan was to comprehend the Rule of Fire. After all, with the Fire Mysterious Realm within him, it was easier for Li Cheng to understand the Rule of Fire than other Laws. Moreover, it was more time-efficient within the Seven Mystery Tower. This time, without the assistance of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, it took the four of them a full day to reach the Southern Domain on a Space-Breaking Shuttle before they returned to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was as bustling as ever, especially after the crisis had been resolved and the news had spread, even more, strong figures sought to join the sect. The Immortal Infants who had retained consciousness were all suppressed within the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, while those without consciousness naturally became nourishment for Immortal Elixirs. These days, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had been refining Soul Pills, but the recovery of the soul was a long-term process, and he was still far from regaining his peak condition. ¡°Tianji Zi is at the mountain summit, dear brother, come quickly!¡± After a slight sensing, Gu Sanqiu shifted his gaze towards the summit of Eighteenth Peak. There, Tianji Zi stood firm and slightly stooped, gazing at the starry sky. Leaving Bai Xian and Billion behind, Gu Sanqiu pulled Li Cheng to Tianji Zi¡¯s side. ¡°Ancestor Master!¡± Li Cheng greeted respectfully. Tianji Zi slowly turned around, his eyes filled with kindness and gentleness, ¡°I can see that the future of Heavenly Mechanism Sect is very bright, which is indeed gratifying.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? Again you spy into the secrets of destiny, do you think the mere hundred years of life you have left is too long?¡± Gu Sanqiu rebuked irritably. Tianji Zi smiled, ¡°One¡¯s death is inevitable, even for immortals. Now that I have no more concerns or worries, what difference does it make if it¡¯s a few years earlier or later?¡± Gu Sanqiu¡¯s mouth twitched as he pulled out a jade bottle and tossed it to Tianji Zi, ¡°Then you¡¯re going to be disappointed, you can¡¯t die yet. If a spiritual leader of a sect were to die, do you think what you foresaw with your Heaven Secret Technique would still happen?¡± Upon opening the jade bottle, Tianji Zi¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he looked at Gu Sanqiu in astonishment. Gu Sanqiu scoffed disdainfully, teasing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t foresee this when you were spying on the heavens?¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 245: The Bug in Heaven and Earth!_i Chapter 246: Chapter 245: The Bug in Heaven and Earth!_i Gu Sanqiu wore a mocking smile and continued, ¡°This was refined by my worthy brother, Li Cheng. Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tianji Zi¡¯s eyes shone with shock, ¡°A King-grade Half-God Pill, could it be that you have found a Divine Corpse?¡± ¡®Hehe, go ahead and take it. Brother Li Cheng said that refining this pill will take several decades, even a hundred years. You might as well ask after you¡¯ve finished refining it,¡± Gu Sanqiu said with a laugh. Tianji Zi was already prepared to die of old age, and staring at the Half-God Pill in his hand, he felt a surge of emotions for a while. After a few seconds of silence, Tianji Zi passed the jade bottle back to Li Cheng, smiling, ¡°Xiao Cheng, I accept your kind intention, but such a precious Half-God Pill should not be wasted on me.¡± Li Cheng frowned, ¡°This King-grade Half-God Pill, it cannot relieve the Ancestor Master¡¯s rebound? It cannot extend the Ancestor Master¡¯s lifespan?¡± ¡°No, it can add tens of thousands of years to one¡¯s lifespan, but the Ancestor Master¡¯s fate is not meant to have more longevity. That is destiny,¡± Tianji Zi said. Like Lei Yuan, he possessed a special constitution related to fate, comprehending the Law of Fate, and believing in the way of destiny. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s brows furrowed as well, ¡°Damn destiny. While the existence of destiny cannot be denied, who says destiny cannot be changed? You old rascal, will you take this Half-God Pill or not?¡± Li Cheng also spoke up, ¡°Ancestor Master has spent his whole life comprehending and believing in the Law of Fate, convinced that everything is predetermined by heaven, but Brother Gu is right, destiny can also be changed.¡± ¡°No, the deeper one walks on the path of fate, the more transparent things become to the Ancestor Master. The so-called triumph of man over heaven is nothing but an illusion. In the end, everything falls within destiny,¡± Tianji Zi said with a shake of the head and a smile. Gu Sanqiu rolled his eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever seen Brother Li Cheng¡¯s future?¡± ¡°Shrouded in mist, I cannot see it,¡± replied Tianji Zi. ¡°I thought so. Since you can¡¯t see Li Cheng¡¯s destiny, how can you say that everything lies within fate? This should prove that destiny is not the master, not predetermined by heaven. At least, at least some part of it is determined by oneself, right?¡± Tianji Zi smiled, not countering Gu Sanqiu¡¯s words, but as he was about to speak, Gu Sanqiu suddenly acted, stuffing a King-grade Half-God Pill into Tianji Zi¡¯s mouth. Once the Half-God Pill entered his mouth, it transformed into a surge of pure power that flooded Tianji Zi¡¯s limbs and bones, causing him to be momentarily stunned, then lie shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Old charlatan, this is destiny. Just refine it obediently!¡± Gu Sanqiu snorted coldly. Now that the Half-God Pill was already in his mouth, Gu Sanqiu truly did not believe that Tianji Zi would spit it out. Tianji Zi had no choice but to swallow the Half-God Pill, ¡°So be it. I, Tianji Zi, have never feared the Immortal Court soldiers at the gates, why would I fear¡¯ fate?¡± ¡°I, Tianji Zi, will see what lies at the end of destiny!¡± Having said that, Tianji Zi flew towards the Seven Mystery Tower. Li Cheng gave Gu Sanqiu a thumbs-up, then his figure flashed, ¡°I am going to enter seclusion in the Seven Mystery Tower for a time as well, Brother Gu, please feel free to do as you wish.¡± Arriving at the seventh floor of the Seven Mystery Tower, Li Cheng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Settle the rewards!¡± [Disciple Yun Tianqiong reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 211.] [Disciple Ling Xi reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 227.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 127.] [Disciple Lei Yuan reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 241.] [Disciple Yan Yao reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 215.] [Disciple QingYun reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 162.] [Disciple Gu Bikong reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 170.] [Disciple Jiang Fan reaped great benefits, reward of Enlightenment times 171.] [Disciple Billion earned a small reward, reward of Enlightenment times 5.] [Remaining Enlightenment times: 1808 times.] Once settled, the number of Enlightenment times had almost reached two thousand! Li Cheng was overjoyed. With the Hall of Mentor¡¯s Grace, the Immortal Palace, and the Seven Mystery Tower, the disciples he took in could enjoy a time flow ¡¯ speed hundreds of times faster at any moment, making rapid progress, bringing extraordinary rewards. So many opportunities for enlightenment, enough for nearly five years of seclusion! And with the current cultivation at the Immortal Emperor Realm, each enlightenment session would surely comprehend over ten Laws. By this estimate, if I dedicate all this time to understanding the Rule of Fire, my mastery over the Rule of Fire will increase by over twenty thousand more! Now possessing sixteen thousand iterations of the Rule of Fire, once the seclusion is over, I will definitely be close to forty thousand, or even more! After all, I have now refined the Fire Mysterious Realm, and with the Rule of Fire there, the Laws I could comprehend in a state of enlightenment might be more than just over ten. ¡°This time I will be able to greatly enhance my strength, and with the addition of a ninth-level Rising Yuan Immortal Pill or a King-grade Half-God Pill, my cultivation could also reach Perfect Immortal Emperor.¡± Li Cheng looked toward a secret chamber, let¡¯s begin the seclusion! At this moment, Mu Xingzhi happened to walk out of another secret chamber, saw Li Cheng, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, you¡¯re back from the Central Continent so soon?¡± Li Cheng sized up Mu Xingzhi, ¡°Are you planning to undergo the Loose Immortal Tribulation?¡± ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t hide anything from Little Uncle-Master. I¡¯m ready, it¡¯s time for my fifty-seventh Loose Immortal Tribulation!¡± Mu Xingzhi said confidently. Li Cheng stroked his chin, ¡°I don¡¯t object to your persistent cultivation as a Loose Immortal, but I¡¯m very curious, why don¡¯t you form an Immortal Body and become a true Immortal?¡± Li Cheng had wanted to ask tins question for a long time. After all, Loose Immortals are rare nowadays; few who meet the conditions for forming an Immortal Body choose not to do so. Mu Xingzhi and the Seventh Elder were clearly exceptions. The Kunlun Realm has been revived for so long, yet they still don¡¯t plan to condense an Immortal Body, but are instead desperately traversing the Loose Immortal Tribulation. Mu Xingzhi smiled mysteriously, ¡°Little Uncle-Master, it¡¯s mainly because of you!¡± ¡°Me? I never told you to keep cultivating as Loose Immortals!¡± Li Cheng expressed doubtfully. The smile on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face became even more mysterious as he said, Little Uncle-Master has refined so many Responding to Calamity Pills, it would be a waste not to use them, right? So, the Seventh Elder and I decided to keep cultivating as Loose Immortals!¡± Li Cheng pondered, faintly guessing something, and said suspiciously, ¡°Could it be that you think by facing tribulations with a Loose Immortal body, you can increase your cultivation more quickly, and thus you¡¯ve been doing this all along?¡± Ever since Mu Xingzhi turned to cultivating as a Loose Immortal, he had been facing the Loose Immortal Tribulation every couple of days. With so many Responding to Calamity Pills refined by Li Cheng, he was never at risk of failure. Now a Loose Immortal of fifty-six tribulations, if he took action, even a Complete Immortal King would have to retreat. But if he were to cultivate normally, at this time he would at most be at the True Immortal Realm or Profound Immortal Realm, a far cry in strength. Mu Xingzhi looked at Li Cheng in surprise, ¡°Little Uncle-Master is indeed formidable, you¡¯ve guessed it!¡± Li Cheng was speechless, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t guess that? This path is one all Loose Immortals would want to take if not for the lack of high-quality Responding to Calamity Pills.¡± This is totally exploiting a bug! And it¡¯s exploiting a bug of heaven and earth! These two guys really have guts. But heaven and earth have their flaws, who made me refine so many high- quality Responding to Calamity Pills in the first place. With them, they could successfully overcome many Loose Immortal Tribulations. When one day they feel it¡¯s too difficult to continue, they can condense an Immortal Body and become a true Immortal. By then, their cultivation will likely be at the Immortal Venerable or even Immortal Emperor level. This way, they could become Immortal Venerables or even Immortal Emperors in a very short period of time, whereas their peers, the First Elders, would still be Heavenly Immortals or True Immortals. This disparity¡­ This bug¡­ Li Cheng secretly clicked his tongue, after all, it seemed he was the one who created the bug in heaven and earth. However, on second thought, everyone who successfully crosses tribulation ascends to Immortality, and those who fail turn to the path of Loose Immortal. But who can be certain which is the correct path between Immortal and Loose Immortal? Perhaps, this way of cultivation, just like what Mu Xingzhi does, is the true path of heaven and earth. The power of Grand Venerable Bai Jie could be an example! With this thought in mind, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be secretly alarmed; it seemed he had made a tremendous discovery! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 246 No Calamity Seeking Calamity_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 246 No Calamity Seeking Calamity_1 Li Cheng was inwardly alarmed, feeling as though he had stumbled upon a momentous discovery. Consider this, once one has reached the Perfect immortal Emperor stage, they can go no further, except by comprehending the Laws in order to pursue an even higher realm. But for a Loose Immortal, to continually pass through the Loose Immortal Tribulation and keep growing stronger, like Grand Venerable Bai Jie, even a Perfect Immortal Emperor would seem as trivial as an ant before him. That is likely an existence comparable to a deity. Moreover, with high-quality Responding to Calamity Pills, the Loose Immortal Tribulation is nothing to fear. Each time after surviving the Loose Immortal Tribulation and borrowing the baptism of heaven and earth, one¡¯s strength would increase enormously, much faster than after becoming an immortal. In contrast, after becoming an immortal, one¡¯s lifespan increases much more, whereas a Loose Immortal only extends their life by a thousand years with each Loose Immortal Tribulation. Even with a hundred tribulations, that is only a hundred thousand years. But for an Immortal Emperor, the lifespan can range from a million years to a billion years. However, the strength gained from surpassing a hundred tribulations, is simply incomparable to that of an Immortal Emperor. ¡°This is quite contradictory. The strength is immense, but the lifespan¡­ falls short. This must be a case of having respective strengths and weaknesses, right?¡± Li Cheng pondered deeply, always feeling that the path of the Loose Immortal contained great secrets. ¡°Sect Master, keep it up, looking forward to you becoming an existence like Grand Venerable Bai Jie!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Mu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes brightened. That was one of the ten extraordinary figures, an invincible being of this era. Mu Xingzhi had thought about forming his Immortal Body when facing difficulties in his Tribulation Crossing. But upon hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words¡­ He felt that he should accumulate more before attempting Tribulation Crossing again, as that would take him further. Li Cheng entered the secret chamber, sat down, and took a level nine Rising Yuan Immortal Pill. His mind then delved into the Fire Mysterious Realm, and he began his Enlightenment. One thousand eight hundred Enlightenment sessions, and he would worry about what to do next only after they were depleted. Li Cheng went into seclusion, and by now, both the Kunlun Realm and the Immortal World were already in an uproar. Not long ago, more than three hundred Immortal Emperors with thousands of Immortal Venerables and Immortal Kings perished outside the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. This news had completely spread throughout both realms. As countless cultivators were shocked by this information, the news that the person who had killed the eight thousand strong was the successor to the Pill League Alliance Hierarch spread far and wide. These two pieces of news sent both realms into a complete frenzy. Many speculated that only the Immortal Court could dispatch such an enormous force capable of eliminating eight thousand peerless strong beings, but the Immortal Court said it had good relations with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and even sent Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to assist with the sect¡¯s relocation to the Kunlun Realm. For a time, few dared to speculate further. But Li Cheng¡¯s fame had completely resonated throughout both realms. The Kunlun Southern Region became extremely lively, with numerous powerful beings flocking from various domains, most of whom wished to join the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was enjoying boundless glory, but beneath this splendor, there was an inevitable undercurrent stirring. ¡°Sect Master, it was indeed that person who killed the Young Sect Master and Elder Chen. But he has been in seclusion since returning to the sect half a year ago, and with the profound mysteries of the Seven Mystery Tower, I fear his cultivation is now beyond anyone¡¯s reach!¡± Within a city outside the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, inside a large residence, a group of more than ten people gazed in the direction of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. An elderly figure at the level of an Immortal Venerable spoke up. The one standing at the forefront was an eagle-nosed old man in his fifties, his sharp eyes piercing toward the direction of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, as if he could see thousands of miles to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect itself. The old man¡¯s face was grim, ¡°My Mysterious Profound Sect has always remained hidden in the Ancient Ruins, never provoking this person. Yet he killed my son and the elder of our sect. No matter how strong his cultivation is, this enmity must be avenged!¡± The others sighed inwardly. The debt had to be repaid, yet the man had not left the Seven Mystery Tower since returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect half a year ago, and no one knew how terrifying his true strength might be. Half a year ago, he had already single-handedly slain so many Immortal Emperors, Immortal Venerables, and Immortal Kings! The profound mysteries of the Seven Mystery Tower were now known to all. Swish! Just then, an Immortal Venerable teleported in, ¡°Sect Master, good news. I¡¯ve found out that one of that person¡¯s disciples is about to undergo Tribulation Crossing. The location is set in the Red Flame Mountain Range to the north. The old man¡¯s eyebrows raised, and a fierce light surged in his eyes, ¡°That person has nine disciples. The one about to become an immortal through Tribulation Crossing, could it be the one with the Innate Taoist Body? The power of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect surged too quickly, with many secrets no longer hidden. With a little investigation, it was not difficult to find out about Li Cheng¡¯s disciple. The one who possessed an Innate Taoist Body was naturally Qing Yun, the sixth disciple. The Immortal Venerable shookhis head, ¡°Not a True Disciple, but a registered disciple by the name of Gu Biyue. As far as I know, she came from that little mountain village just outside our sect¡¯s territory.¡± When Gu Bikong and his sister left the mountain village, the incident occurred right under the Mysterious Profound Sect¡¯s watch; how could they not know after a little investigation? ¡°Gu Biyue? All those in that village with a trace of talent joined our sect. She did not, which indicates her talent was quite ordinary, and yet she is about to cross the Tribulation to become an immortal?¡± The elder frowned slightly. Everyone was secretly shocked. Even someone of such ordinary talent could become an immortal? Could it be that Li Cheng put great effort into her? What a waste! Little did they know, after Li Cheng took on a disciple, he basically played the role of a hands-off manager, hardly putting in any great effort. After the surprise, the elder sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with her. That man killed my son, so I will kill all his disciples!¡± ¡°Sect Master, let me handle it. With your status as an Immortal Emperor, it is beneath you to strike down a junior,¡± a voice chimed in from the edge, belonging to an Immortal King. The elder shook his head resolutely, ¡°I must personally take care of this matter!¡± The rest looked hesitant, as for an Immortal Emperor to cut down a junior who was about to undergo Tribulation Crossing was easier than squashing an ant. But indeed, it was beneath his dignity. ¡°Back then Li¡­¡± ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t mention his name. At his level of cultivation, just mentioning his name would surely cause him to sense it.¡± ¡°You all wait here. I will return shortly,¡± said the elder as he disappeared from the spot. The Red Flame Mountain Range was only several hundred thousand miles from there, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived. With his level of cultivation, he actually did not need to rush over; he could have killed Gu Biyue with just a thought. But to act within the bounds of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would ensure that its powerhouses were immediately alerted, and then the people of the Mysterious Profound Sect would find it impossible to leave. In the Red Flame Mountain Range, Gu Biyue¡¯s lively eyes sparkled with brilliance. Who would have thought that after following Li Cheng for less than a year, she would already be crossing the Tribulation to become an immortal! However, she had actually been cultivating for nearly four hundred years, lagging quite behind the other disciples. But Gu Biyue was not discouraged in the slightest. Becoming an immortal by crossing the Tribulation was just the beginning; the longer journey lay ahead. She looked up at the rapidly gathering tribulation clouds in the sky, her expression resolute, ¡°Master, your disciple will not let you down!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ in today¡¯s Kunlun Realm, one can become an immortal without crossing the tribulation. Little girl, why would you trigger the Heaven Tribulation?¡± Suddenly, a voice arose¡ªit was the Sect Master of the Mysterious Profound Sect. Indeed, after the revival of the Kunlun Realm, once one¡¯s cultivation reached the Complete Transcendence Tribulation Stage, one could directly condense an Immortal Body and become a Heavenly Immortal, without the need for crossing the tribulation. For someone like Gu Biyue to trigger the Heaven Tribulation had become extremely rare. Gu Biyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°I do not know which senior is present, but please leave the range of this junior¡¯s Heaven Tribulation!¡± The elder sneered with disdain, his figure appearing a hundred miles away from Gu Biyue, right at the edge of the tribulation range, and teased, ¡°Little girl, the tribulation clouds have gotten several times stronger. Can you withstand it?¡± In the sky, influenced by the elder, the aura of the tribulation clouds suddenly increased several-fold. This was only because he was standing at the edge¡ªif he were to step closer, the tribulation might crush Gu Biyue! How could Gu Biyue not realize this person was ill-intentioned! Yet, she was not the least bit frightened. She glanced at the tribulation clouds before shifting her gaze to the elder, ¡°The tribulation clouds have grown more than three times stronger, but senior, if you wish to see this junior fall under the Heaven Tribulation, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed!¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 247: The Divine Hand Chooses Its Masteri Chapter 248: Chapter 247: The Divine Hand Chooses Its Masteri Gu Biyue was valiant and stalwart, showing no fear even as the Heaven Tribulation became three times stronger; instead, her fighting spirit soared. ¡°Oh? Interesting, the Heaven Tribulation has tripled in strength, and yet you show not a hint of worry?¡± the elder was somewhat surprised. Gu Biyue¡¯s talents did not surpass those of her fellow disciples, but her diligence in cultivation was unparalleled. Moreover, she had actively drawn the Heaven Tribulation to temper herself, so how could she possibly fear it? If she had been afraid, she would have chosen simply to condense her Immortal Body instead of seeking out the Heaven Tribulation. Gu Biyue looked at the elder, knowing that he was deliberately provoking her, wishing for her to perish under the Heaven Tribulation, but would she allow him to have his way? ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a few more steps forward, Senior?¡± Gu Biyue said, her words laced with challenge. The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that moving forward would make the Heaven Tribulation even stronger. Without a doubt, he too would come under its scrutiny. If that happened, the disturbance would be anything but small and might very likely attract the attention of powerful members from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. That was not the outcome he desired. With this thought, the elder smiled wryly and flicked his finger. A stream of Immortal Yuan severed Gu Biyue¡¯s arms without any forewarning! ¡°Heh heh, struggle through your tribulation slowly, old man is leaving!¡± Having said that, the elder disappeared from sight. Gu Biyue¡¯s arms were severed, her face turned white with agony, yet she clenched her teeth tightly, refusing to utter a sound. With her arms cut off, and the elder¡¯s Immortal Yuan lingering in her wounds, preventing her from stopping the loss of blood, the idea of surviving the triple-strength Heaven Tribulation seemed like a fool¡¯s dream! Yet, as the Heaven Tribulation had already gathered, it was not going to dissipate just like that. For a moment, a look of despair flashed in Gu Biyue¡¯s eyes. ¡± Who exactly are you!¡± Clenching her teeth, Gu Biyue stared at the spot where the elder had stood and asked sternly. No one responded to her. Boom! At that moment, the first bolt of Tribulation Thunder struck, like a falling waterfall completely engulfing her! Gradually, as the Tribulation Thunder dissipated, Gu Biyue stood within the deep crater on the ground, her eyes full of resolve. She was enveloped in a veil of earthy yellow light, completely blocking out the Tribulation Thunder. Simultaneously, in the seventh layer of the Seven Mystery Tower, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, ¡°Hmm? Little Yue¡­¡± Li Cheng had left life-saving measures in every disciple, which would activate in life-and-death situations. At this moment, the measure within Gu Biyue had been triggered, leaving no doubt that she was in trouble. The elder had severed Gu Biyue¡¯s arms earlier, but it had not put her life in jeopardy, so the life-saving measure had not activated. Now, the Tribulation Thunder, which had more than tripled in strength, was beyond what the critically injured Gu Biyue could withstand, thus it had activated. Li Cheng stood up, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave seclusion!¡± Half a year had passed in the outside world, yet here, more than a thousand years had elapsed. In these thousand years, Li Cheng had long since used up all instances of Enlightenment, and with the help of the Fire Mysterious Realm, the Rule of Fire he came to understand had skyrocketed from sixteen thousand to fifty-two thousand. It was a true qualitative leap. And with the remaining time, Li Cheng refined two ninth-rank Rising Yuan Immortal Pills and one King-grade Half-God Pill; his Cultivation had already stepped into the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm. Indeed, it was time to emerge from seclusion. With a single step, Li Cheng appeared beside Gu Biyue, and with a casual wave of his hand, the endless storm of tribulation clouds instantly disappeared! Filled with a sense of injustice, Gu Biyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock ¨C the Heaven Tribulation she was facing had been casually erased by her master? How powerful had her master become? ¡°I pay my respects to Master!¡± Gu Biyue did not dare to delay and hastily paid her respects. Looking at Gu Biyue¡¯s severed arms, Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, his heart understanding the cause in an instant, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± At Li Cheng¡¯s level of cultivation, with a single thought, many of the beginnings and ends of events became instantly clear. The young sect master that I had slain during my revival in the Kunlun Realm, it seems his father has come knocking. ¡°Impressive, not daring to find me but bullying my disciple, does the old man think he has too long a life?¡± Li Cheng muttered as he looked southward. The people from the Mysterious Profound Sect who were hiding in the city outside the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, how could they escape Li Cheng¡¯s detection? ¡°Master, I want to seek revenge by myself!¡± Gu Biyue spoke up. With a casual wave of his hand, Li Cheng activated the Life Law, erasing the residual power on Gu Biyue¡¯s wounds and preparing to reattach her severed arms. ¡°Since they came for your master, let me first restore you,¡± he said. No sooner had he spoken than Li Cheng suddenly sensed that in the Fire Mysterious Realm, those two arms were struggling! Those were the arms of a female deity, suppressed for countless years, motionless all this time, so that mountains had formed around them. But now, they were moving! Li Cheng was somewhat taken aback, but after sensing further, the shock on his face grew even greater! Clearly, those two arms seemed to have found their rightful owner and were trying to break out of the Fire Mysterious Realm. In that moment, Li Cheng thought of Bu Jingyun¡¯s Qilin Arm. ¡°Could it be, these divine arms wish to grow on Gu Biyue¡¯s body?¡± Li Cheng wondered in amazement. But Gu Biyue hadn¡¯t become immortal yet, she couldn¡¯t possibly bear the weight of two divine arms. If they were to be revealed, the mere emission of their aura would shatter Gu Biyue into ashes. After a moment of contemplation, Li Cheng entered the Fire Mysterious Realm and with the movement of his fingers, cast Seal of Heaven after Seal of Heaven! Before long, seal after seal was imposed by Li Cheng, encasing the divine arms within layers of restrictions. Unexpectedly, the divine arms did not resist and allowed the seals to be placed upon them. Otherwise, even with Li Cheng¡¯s status as a Perfect Immortal Emperor and without divine power, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to successfully seal them. The reaction of the divine arms also made Li Cheng realize that they indeed intended to acknowledge Gu Biyue as their master, and in order not to harm her, they cooperated with Li Cheng¡¯s Seal of Heaven. The earthy yellow aura around Gu Biyue hadn¡¯t yet dissipated, and she anxiously watched the bead a few meters away. The master had entered it, why hadn¡¯t he come out yet? Suddenly, Li Cheng made his move, and in his hands, he was actually holding two fair skinned arms! ¡°Master¡­ This¡­¡± Gu Biyue looked surprised, followed by suspicion, as she felt a summoning sensation from those two arms. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng let go, and indeed, the two divine arms floated out and landed on Gu Biyue¡¯s stumps. From the divine arms, strands of pure power surged, and in an instant, they had completely grown onto Gu Biyue. Gu Biyue looked at her unfamiliar new arms, tried moving them, and felt no discomfort, but it was still strange because they were not her own arms, no matter how she looked at them. Their skin was fair like jade, delicate to the touch, and the fingers were slender, yet no matter how beautiful, they weren¡¯t her own! Li Cheng, however, noticed that the arms were subtly changing, slowly becoming just like another pair of arms on the ground not far away. Gu Biyue noticed it too and widened her eyes, ¡°Master, is this an immortal artifact?¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Once it fully integrates with you, it will likely give you some information!¡± There was no remnant soul within the divine arms, so there was no need to worry about possession or anything of the sort. However, the divine arms had apparently given birth to a faint spirituality, which was why they actively chose their master. Just like the Qilin Arm, searching for a suitable master. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 248: The Object Coveted by the Immortal Court_1 Chapter 249: Chapter 248: The Object Coveted by the Immortal Court_1 When the divine hands chose their master, Li Cheng was genuinely happy for Gu Biyue. Her talent was mediocre, but with these divine hands, her talent was bound to change subtly yet profoundly. You should know that these divine hands were not those of an ordinary deity; a single drop of divine blood from them could refine a King-grade Half-God Pill, and the might emanating from the tens of drops of blood combined was so strong that even Li Cheng had to step back. Such powerful and mysterious divine hands¡ªif Gu Biyue could completely absorb the power and celestial substances within, it¡¯s possible that she could become a deity herself. Gu Biyue, looking at her hands that had returned to their normal appearance, was overjoyed and immediately knelt down, ¡°Disciple thanks the revered master for your generous gift!¡± [Detection of a disciple meeting the requirements, receiving a disciple now will grant a reward.] At that moment, a prompt sounded unexpectedly, and a large green arrow appeared above Gu Biyue¡¯s head. Li Cheng was startled. Could this be possible? If the conditions were not met, create the conditions? With a light cough, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Stand up. From now on, you are also a True Disciple of mine, the tenth Disciple!¡± Gu Biyue doubted her own ears, regularized? Gu Biyue cried tears of joy and quickly collected herself, respectfully performing the ritual to acknowledge a master. [Successful acceptance of disciple, reward 5 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 5 times.] The prompt rang out again, and a trace of surprise flickered through Li Cheng s eyes; the Enlightenment opportunities rewarded for accepting her as a disciple were shockingly more than for the other disciples! With the divine hands, could her talent catch up with Qi Jingtian s? [Disciple Gu Biyue received the Divine Hands gift, obtained a great breakthrough, reward 218 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 223 times.] The prompt sounded once more, leaving Li Cheng astounded! To think that bestowing divine items upon a disciple could yield such immense gains! If this was the case, should he go and search for more divine corpses or divine items to give to his disciples to earn a massive number of Enlightenment opportunities? With another two or three thousand Enlightenment opportunities, he himself could comprehend the Rule of Fire to completion in a short period of time! Thinking this, Li Cheng seemed to see a radiant path ahead of him, and he thought, it was time to find Bai Xian! That mysterious Land of Darkness, apart from the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, the Divine Palace, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, there might be other divine items or divine corpses to be found. Moreover, he had already perfected the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the full eighteen layers; now, he must find the remaining fifteen layers! The thirty-three-layered Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture¡ªif the first eighteen layers were enough to be invincible in the Immortal World, how could Li Cheng not look forward to the last fifteen layers? Taking Gu Biyue back to the sect, she immediately went to the Seven Mystery Tower. With her current state, she needed ample time to be nourished by those divine hands. Know that even a drop of divine blood could refine a King-grade Half-God Pill, but the most precious part of the divine hands wasn¡¯t the divine blood. It was the divine bones! Once the essence of the divine bones merged into Gu Biyue¡¯s body, she might even condense Divine Bone throughout her body and become the strongest among all disciples. Li Cheng, full of sighs, sought out Bai Xian. ¡°Guest Li, are you planning to visit that place again?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s eyes sparkled upon seeing Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded with a smile, understanding Bai Xian¡¯s urgency; after all, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture was the foundation of the Wordless Sect, and the sooner it was retrieved, the sooner the Wordless Sect could grow stronger. ¡°Thankyou in advance, Elder Bai!¡± Li Cheng said, bowing with his hands clasped together. Bai Xian quickly waved his hand, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to say, Guest Li, please don¡¯t call me senior. Those who achieve greatness are leaders, and Guest Li¡¯s cultivation has long surpassed mine.¡± Li Cheng was in a good mood, but his cultivation had already put him at the very top of the pyramid, giving others an immense pressure unintentionally. He dared not presume to be a senior. ¡°I¡¯ll send you in right now!¡± As Bai Xian spoke, he transformed into his true form, but moments later, he reverted back to human shape with an embarrassed look, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because that place is too far away, I can¡¯t seem to open the passage!¡± Li Cheng understood, ¡°It seems we need to return to Central Continent.¡± This also indicated that the Land of Darkness was similar to a Secret Land, located somewhere within the Divine Palace Region, which is why one couldn¡¯t open it from the Southern Domain. ¡°Bai Dao You, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go ask if League Master Gu is heading back.¡± Li Cheng said and rose to fly towards Heaven Secret Peak. Atop Heaven Secret Peak, Tianji Zi and Gu Sanqiu were playing a game of strategy. Having spent many years inside the Seven Mystery Tower, Tianji Zi had already refined the King-grade Half-God Pill, and his face no longer showed any signs of old age. Upon seeing Li Cheng, Gu Sanqiu wiped across the chessboard with a large hand, ¡°It¡¯s a draw, heh heh, after spending half a year in your Heavenly Mechanism Sect, it¡¯s time for me to return. As the Alliance Hierarch of Pill League, I shouldn¡¯t be away from Pill League for so long!¡± Tianji Zi glanced at the completely scrambled board and shook his head helplessly, ¡°You lose and don¡¯t have the decency to admit it, growing thicker- skinned as you age.¡± ¡°Cut it out. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Cheng looking for me, I would have turned the tables and won this round!¡± Gu Sanqiu said. Li Cheng was speechless. Was he to blame for this? ¡°Brother Gu, no rush, continue the game, you can leave after we re done! As Li Cheng spoke, he waved his hand casually, and the Time Law flowed, rapidly restoring the chessboard to its original state before his arrival. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s old face instantly reddened from embarrassment and he changed the subject, ¡°Younger Brother, you¡¯ve been in the tower for over a thousand years, you must have important matters to discuss with your Ancestor Master, right? I¡¯ll wait for you at Eighteenth Peak.¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s response, Gu Sanqiu had already disappeared. Tianji Zi stood up, looking at Li Cheng with a smile, ¡°Xiao Cheng, aren¡¯t you going to deal with those from Mysterious Profound Sect?¡± Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue, sure enough, one couldn¡¯t hide the actions against Gu Biyue from Tianji Zi. ¡°Xiao Yue said to leave them to her; I will satisfy this little wish of hers, Li Cheng said with a smile. Tianji Zi glanced at Seven Mystery Tower and nodded slightly, ¡°That child is strong-willed, now with great fortune upon her, she has become unfathomable to me. It seems she will have no problem resolving it herself.¡± Even though the opponents were Immortal Emperors and heads of a sect, Tianji Zi apparently saw the destiny of that sect, which is why he spoke with such confidence. ¡°These people don¡¯t dare to act against the sect; they only wait for us disciples to show ourselves. It¡¯s a good opportunity to temper these disciples,¡± Li Cheng said. Tianji Zi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. You must be extra cautious on your trip to Central Continent, as the Immortal Court probably suspects you carry a great secret and will likely try to deal with you.¡± Although he said this, there wasn¡¯t the slightest worry on Tianji Zi¡¯s face. When Li Cheng first entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could slay eight thousand strong foes, and now, having reached the Pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, who could possibly handle him? So, why should Tianji Zi worry? Li Cheng certainly had no concerns, laughing, ¡°Let them come. I truly don t give it a second thought!¡± The smile on Tianji Zi¡¯s face thickened, ¡°Let me showyou something!¡± No sooner had he spoken, than a great number of Array Patterns emerged under Tianji Zi¡¯s feet, quickly forming a Transmission Array. Curious, Li Cheng also stepped onto the Transmission Array and in the next moment, the scenery before his eyes changed, and he found himself in an underground cavern. The cavern wasn¡¯t large, and white chains pulsating with Immortal Yuan extended from all around the cave, firmly locking a certain object at the center of the cave. Li Cheng focused intently on the locked object, his eyebrows raising slightly, ¡°This¡­ could it be the object coveted by the Immortal Court?¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 249: The Spirit of the Heavenly Book 1 Chapter 250: Chapter 249: The Spirit of the Heavenly Book 1 ¡°Indeed, when our sect obtained it more than twenty thousand years ago, a natural phenomenon occurred, and nearly half the Immortal World took notice, and naturally, the Immortal Court was no exception.¡± Tianji Zi spoke, a trace of sorrow flitted across the depths of his eyes. Since then, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had been targeted by the Immortal Court, eventually forced to seal its gates. In the end, they even requested Grand Venerable Bai Jie to use the Seal of Heaven to block the ascension path of the disciples from the Lower World¡¯s Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Li Cheng looked at the object that was locked up, it was an ancient bronze tripod, with three legs and two ears, and without a trace of aura on its surface, appearing to be a mundane object. Moreover, the body of the tripod was covered with patches of rust, giving it a very ancient look. Does Ancestor Master also not know the origin of this tripod?¡± Li Cheng asked. Tianji Zi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to deduce, but it¡¯s clear that if the Immortal Court were to get it, it would be catastrophic for all living beings.¡± Li Cheng tried, but his Immortal Sense could not penetrate the body of the tripod, and even the mouth of the tripod was blocked by a mysterious force. It was impossible to see the inside; all that was visible was pitch blackness. ¡°I probed the Heavenly Mechanism not long ago and found that this item can only be safe in your hands,¡± Tianji Zi looked towards Li Cheng. Without hesitation, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± There must be a big secret within this tripod, Li Cheng felt that when the time was right, he might find a way to explore it. Tianji Zi didn¡¯t say much more and withdrew the chains that locked the tripod. Li Cheng took the opportunity to act and brought the tripod into the Fire Mysterious Realm. Keeping it in the Divine World was undoubtedly the safest option. After a thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I see many powerful individuals near the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, many of whom are not from our sect, likely to be the Immortal Court¡¯s spies. Perhaps, Ancestor Master, you should release the news that I¡¯ve taken away the item?¡± A look of astonishment crossed Tianji Zi¡¯s eyes. By doing this, Li Cheng wanted to draw the attention of the Immortal Court to himself, to attract the fire. Given Li Cheng¡¯s strength, Tianji Zi naturally had no concerns. However, he still shook his head, ¡°This will only cause you unnecessary trouble and danger, not advisable!¡± Li Cheng just smiled, not carrying on with the topic, and changed the subject, I plan to visit the Central Continent, Ancestor Master. I shall take my leave now!¡± After leaving the cave, Li Cheng met up with Bai Xian and Gu Sanqiu. At Li Cheng¡¯s suggestion, instead of taking the Cross-domain Teleportation Array, the three flew directly northward. Having left the Heavenly Mechanism Sect by a hundred thousand miles, Li Cheng suddenly stopped. Regretting it? I said it before, the teleportation array is right there, why not use it? Why bother going through the trouble?¡± Gu Sanqiu said. Li Cheng ignored Gu Sanqiu, took out the Fire Mysterious Realm, and released the great tripod. As soon as the bronze tripod appeared, both Gu Sanqiu and Bai Xian turned their attention to it, simultaneously asking, ¡°What is this?¡± Immortal Yuan surged in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, and he slapped the body of the tripod. Bang! A thunderous sound exploded, and a visibly shocking impact spread across the sky, sweeping across tens of thousands of miles with its vast fluctuations. At that moment, all cultivators were aware of it and turned their gaze in this direction. Li Cheng focused on the mouth of the tripod to see a flickering black light and an ominous aura pervading the air, as if some great malevolent entity was about to break through the black shimmer! In the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Tianji Zi gave a wry smile, ¡°This little guy¡­¡± At this moment, countless Immortal Senses surged, and no one knew how many had seen Li Cheng fiddling with the great tripod. Tianji Zi understood that he had refused earlier, but now Li Cheng was deliberately leaking the news! In the sky, Li Cheng sensed innumerable Immortal Senses probing and immediately put away the tripod, suppressing it with the vast power of the Fire Mysterious Realm. Having done this, Li Cheng pulled the other two and teleported away. After several teleports, the three arrived at the Land of Chaos and hurried to the Central Continent aboard the Space-Breaking Shuttle. ¡°Junior Brother, there seems to be some great terror sealed within that Qing Bronze Tripod, don¡¯t act recklessly, it¡¯s quite frightening!¡± Gu Sanqiu said with lingering fear. When the black light in the tripod flickered before, even he felt as if he was falling into an ice pit.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I was just probing, and it seems¡­ indeed, one should not be too curious.¡± The aura that escaped from the black light before was something that Li Cheng could clearly sense, and he knew it was not something he could cope with at the moment. At least, he would have to wait until he comprehended more Laws. One day later, in the Divine Palace Region of Central Continent, the Pill League. Li Cheng summoned the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan and looked at his nearly solidified form, nodding with satisfaction. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve recovered quickly. It seems you can re-condense your Immortal Body now.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan shook his head, ¡°I have no such intention. Even if I were to re-condense my Immortal Body, I would have to start cultivating all over again. I¡¯d rather stay as I am!¡± Without explaining his reasons, Li Cheng just chuckled and didn¡¯t ask further, changing the subject. ¡°Senior, I plan to go to the Land of Darkness again. Regarding that Divine Palace, I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts.¡± Last time, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan seemed to have thought of something, but he said he needed to sort out his thoughts. Now that over a thousand years ¡® had passed in the Seven Mystery Tower, there should be some conclusions. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan shook his head, ¡°The Pen of Life and Death flew into that Divine Palace. I guess that it¡¯s likely the rumored entrance to the Netherworld.¡± ¡°In the last era, great worlds like the Kunlun Realm were not suppressed; one could become divine, and the worlds were closely connected, including the rumored Netherworld.¡± ¡°But times have changed, and everything is different now. It¡¯s rumored that the entrance to the Netherworld was sealed; in my view, it was sealed within that Divine Palace.¡± The words of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan piqued Li Cheng¡¯s curiosity further. The Netherworld, it¡¯s rumored to be the place people go after death¡ªsimilar to the Yama¡¯s Palace spoken about in the world before his transmigration. And Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s conjecture was not without basis, like the Dead Spirits that Li Cheng had seen. Logically, they should belong in the Netherworld. But since the entrance to the Netherworld was sealed, they could not go there and ended up as Dead Spirits in the great worlds. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just my conjecture, don¡¯t try to decipher that Divine Palace, unless your understanding of the Law of Death reaches a complete state.¡± Li Cheng nodded. He was just asking. When going to the Land of Darkness, the focus was to find the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. No longer dwelling on this, Li Cheng approached Bai Xian to open the passage and entered again. Standing before the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and began to experience enlightenment, sensing the Wordless Heavenly Scripture intimately! As long as he could take the Wordless Heavenly Scripture with him, he could use it to sense the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. In the state of enlightenment, Li Cheng seemed to be standing amidst a boundless white world, where there was nothing at all! Yet on closer inspection, one could see nearly transparent light points scattered throughout this expanse of heaven and earth. These light points stored countless Cultivation Techniques and skills, innumerable! Li Cheng didn¡¯t touch any of those techniques or skills. They were insights gained by predecessors from the Wordless Heavenly Scripture and of no use to him, so he stepped forward and roamed aimlessly. ¡°So many techniques and secret skills, are you not interested?¡± Suddenly, a voice filled with a sense of time¡¯s passage rang out. Following the sound, Li Cheng saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting cross-legged. His eyebrows were so long that they floated gently, extending beyond sight. ¡°I pay my respects to the Ancestor of the Heavenly Book!¡± Li Cheng bowed in greeting. Undoubtedly, this was the spirit of the Heavenly Book! The old man¡¯s face was calm with a faint smile, ¡°I detect the presence of the first page on you, it seems it has taken form. It led you in, didn¡¯t it?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡± The old man sighed with relief, ¡°My plan is half complete, young friend, I have a favor to ask of you!¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: 250 Chapter Chaos Yuan Divine Temple t Chapter 251: 250 Chapter Chaos Yuan Divine Temple t ¡°Senior, are you asking me to take you out of here?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Surprise flickered in the old man¡¯s eyes, and then he nodded, ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re astute!¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to guess, he had already said that his plan was half-complete, and he asked if it was the first page that brought him here, the matter was already clear. Presumably, the spirit of the Heavenly Book tore out its first and last pages itself, sending them out of this Land of Darkness, waiting for them to develop Spiritual Wisdom, transform, and then find a suitable person to take the Wordless Heavenly Scripture out. ¡°What is that Land of Darkness outside?¡± Li Cheng asked. Last time, Li Cheng had tried but failed to move the Wordless Heavenly Scripture; he had thought it was an issue with the scripture itself, but now it seemed to be due to the Land of Darkness. The Land of Darkness probably bound the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Named the Three-way Abyss, it is a special boundary connecting the Divine Realm and the Netherworld, but the Three-way Abyss has been shattered, leaving only endless darkness,¡± the old man explained. ¡°The Divine Realm? As expected!¡± Li Cheng was secretly astonished; indeed, the Divine Realm exists! ¡°With the Three-way Abyss broken, the former Spirit of Realm has lost its Spiritual Wisdom, which you have encountered!¡± the old man continued. Li Cheng pondered, that shadowy figure he encountered when acquiring the Fire Mysterious Realm? No wonder it was so fast; it turned out to be the Spirit of this Realm! As a Spirit of Realm, within one realm, appearing wherever it wished was merely a matter of thought. Now that the Spirit of Realm had lost its Spiritual Wisdom, it naturally only retained its instincts. ¡°Is it the Spirit of Realm that bound the Heavenly Book?¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Neither the Heavenly Book itself nor I, the spirit of the book, possess any Law, and without Law, we cannot withstand the suppression of the Spirit of Realm. Therefore, we can only pin our hopes on you, young friend.¡± With this explanation, Li Cheng roughly understood; he had been unable to move the Heavenly Book last time because he hadn¡¯t used the power of Law! If he were to use it, he could probably take it out. With this in mind, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Senior, I heard from Daoist Bai that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is also here?¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Take me with you, and I will lead you there!¡± Li Cheng exited his state of Enlightenment and looked at the Wordless Heavenly Scripture in front of him. He vaguely understood that the Spirit of Realm, now acting on instinct alone, probably considered everything here its own and wouldn¡¯t allow the Heavenly Book to leave. Moreover, the spirit of the Heavenly Book was forced into hiding; if not for communicating in a state of Enlightenment, it would be impossible to find. Without further thought, Li Cheng immediately activated his Law field, enveloping the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. Instantly, the scripture opened, and the spirit resembling an old man with long eyebrows stepped out from within. He bowed to Li Cheng and then turned to look around. His long eyebrows fluttered, eventually pointing in one direction, ¡°Over there!¡± In the Three-way Abyss that was engulfed in darkness, there was no sense of direction, but judging from the prior location of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, the direction the old man pointed to was where the Divine Palace lay. After teleporting several times, Li Cheng, along with the old man and the Heavenly Book, arrived in front of the Divine Palace. Compared to the last time, the Divine Palace showed no change, still emitting a faint luminescence that lit up the darkness. ¡°Young friend, this is the place. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is inside; I can sense it,¡± the old man said. Li Cheng was taken aback; according to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s speculation, this Divine Palace suppressed the entrance to the Netherworld. And the old man said, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was inside! With a puzzled look, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Senior, what is the origin of this divine palace?¡± The elder¡¯s long eyebrows danced, and a look of reverence appeared in his eyes, ¡°After the war of the gods led to the change of eras, there was once an era of great chaos. However, in the midst of chaos, some unparalleled beings were born. They organized the Order of Heaven and Earth, including the entrances to various realms.¡± Speaking of which, the elder pointed his eyebrows towards the divine palace, ¡°At the beginning of this era, there was an extraordinary practitioner who cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. He used his own divine palace to suppress the entrance to the Netherworld, preventing the Dead Spirits from the Netherworld from causing havoc in the human world.¡± ¡°That practitioner, later generations called him the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. You are cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, so you must have heard of him.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows lifted, and even Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared. The two looked at the elder in astonishment. ¡°This is the divine palace of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. The elder surveyed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan up and down, then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go inside and take a look; the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is in there.¡± Li Cheng pondered for a moment, then still enveloped everyone in his Law field and flew towards the divine palace. The luminous membrane condensed by the fluorescent light emanating from the divine palace did not impede them, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the grand entrance of the divine palace. Above the main gate, where the plaque should have hung, was empty, the plaque having disappeared to an unknown place. The temple doors were tightly shut, but with a push from Li Cheng, they slowly opened, an ancient and profound aura rushing forth! As the doors opened, one could see at a glance that in the center of the great hall, floated a stele emitting dreamlike colors! Beneath the stele, on the ground, was a two-zhang wide circular pool with a slowly rotating vortex within it. Through the vortex, it seemed as if one could see an endless expanse of stars. Li Cheng surveyed the great hall and asked uncertainly, ¡°Where are the Pen of Life and Death and Emperor Qing?¡± Around the great hall, fog shrouded everything, rendering the Immortal Sense completely unable to penetrate it. ¡°Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! The Netherworld entrance!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exclaimed, seemingly not hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words. Li Cheng looked at the dreamlike stele, ¡°Is this the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded emphatically, ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Cheng had not expected that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would be such a dreamlike stele. However, the power it radiated was connected to the aura in the pool below; clearly, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had not only moved the Netherworld entrance to the divine palace but also suppressed it with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. In this way, if the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture were moved, the divine palace alone would perhaps be unable to suppress the entrance. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also realized this issue and frowned slightly, ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture cannot be taken away, Li Cheng. Your understanding is astounding, grasp this opportunity to comprehend it!¡± Li Cheng approached the stele and activated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, reaching out to touch it. Instantly, the stele¡¯s colorful light flourished, and the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture formed a light screen that appeared in the great hall. ¡°As I thought, this stele contains only the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. It is not a comprehension of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, but rather the stele¡¯s own record,¡± said Li Cheng. The eyes of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glittered with intensity, ¡°Right, this also shows that the so-called number one of the ten extraordinary scriptures is either created by the predecessors and then recorded on this stele or born of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s born of Heaven and Earth. Don¡¯t think the ten extraordinary scriptures are named for nothing; each one of them is born of Heaven and Earth, which is why they resonate with each other.¡± The elder spoke at this point. ¡°It¡¯s quite special; its main body can suppress all things, break all laws, and the main body also records the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, which is why the main body is later called the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture,¡± the elder continued. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan turned to the elder, ¡°Heavenly book senior, has it ever developed Spiritual Wisdom?¡± Li Cheng also looked at the elder curiously. The Wordless Heavenly Scripture had given birth to the Spirit of the Heavenly book, but what about the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? The elder shrugged, ¡°In the last era, it did, but when the Divine Tribulation descended, it perished!¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exchanged a glance. Divine Tribulation? Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 251: Emperor Qing, Judge Pen t Chapter 252: Chapter 251: Emperor Qing, Judge Pen t Divine Tribulation, the Heaven Tribulation that descends upon becoming a god. It seems, then, that the spirit born from the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture has reached the level where it¡¯s about to become a god? ¡°In this era, Spiritual Wisdom would have been born too, but alas, it was used by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable to suppress the entrance to the Netherworld. The consumption of its power prevented the birth of new Spiritual Wisdom,¡± the elder said further. Li Cheng felt a surge of surprise in his heart and immediately concentrated his gaze on the light screen released by the stele, memorizing the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture in the blink of an eye. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan also memorized it, saying with emotion, ¡°Who would have thought the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was hidden here? No wonder no one has seen it for countless years.¡± Indeed, it was not easy. If it weren¡¯t for meeting Bai Xian, one couldn¡¯t hope to find the way into the Three-way Abyss, let alone locate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Li Cheng withdrew his hand, looking at the fog that surrounded the grand hall, ¡°The urgent matter at hand is to find Emperor Qing.¡± The last time he had come in, the Pen of Life and Death had already flown into the grand hall, but now there was no trace of it to be seen. Either it had flown into the fog or, perhaps, it had entered the Netherworld. There was no residual aura of the Pen of Life and Death in the whirlpool of the pool, nor would there be any residual aura, making it difficult to guess whether it had gone to the Netherworld or into the surrounding fog. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan also shifted his gaze toward the fog, knowing no one had ever come to the Chaos Yuan Divine Temple, so it was unknown what exactly lay within the fog. Even less was known about why the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable created this fog¡ªto conceal something? Or to protect against something? Li Cheng approached the fog and tried to touch it with his hand, only to discover a mysterious force blocking his way. A closer inspection revealed an invisible force holding open this clear area in the center, preventing the fog from flowing over. ¡°Something is strange, be careful!¡± cautioned Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng nodded and suddenly thought of a question, ¡°Senior Heavenly Book, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable has already become a god, so his lifespan should be around 1.3 billion years. But this era has only been around for about 500 million years. Could he still be alive?¡± The elder pondered. ¡°Whether he¡¯s alive or not is unclear. Is that important?¡± Li Cheng nodded. ¡°If he¡¯s still alive, then he would certainly sense the situation within the Divine Palace, and this fog is blocked by an invisible force. Is this fog a mechanism of the Divine Palace itself or is this invisible force the actual power of the Divine Palace?¡± Speaking of this, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan also had the realization¡ªif the fog were to enshroud the central area, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would likely be unable to suppress the entrance to the Netherworld. Therefore, the fog must certainly be an external force! A force that was slowly corroding the power of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and the Divine Palace. ¡°So, we need to deal with this fog?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so, and I suspect that Emperor Qing is trapped within the fog.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan frowned, ¡°A fog that can slowly erode the Divine Palace and tighten the suppressive range of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is no trivial matter. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Li Cheng pondered. The most suitable approach, of course, would be to collect the fog using the Fire Mysterious Realm, as it is part of the Divine World, and its fierce flames should have a restraint effect on the fog. No sooner had he thought of it than he took out the Fire Mysterious Realm, controlling it to drift slowly towards the fog. Pop! With a light sound, half of the Fire Mysterious Realm passed through the invisible force! Li Cheng¡¯s mind moved, and he controlled it to open an entrance, then it began to absorb wildly like a whale swallowing the sea. The next moment, the fog in the hall roiled and a large amount of fog entered the Fire Mysterious Realm. Li Cheng was surprised to find that the fog in the Fire Mysterious Realm did not dissipate at all under the blazing flames, but rather coalesced into a mass. With continuous absorption, the range of the mist within the Fire Mysterious Realm grew larger and larger. ¡°What kind of fog is this really? It seems like an illusion, yet not even the flames of the Fire Mysterious Realm can do anything to it,¡± Li Cheng mused, his curiosity piqued. In the palace, the mist continued to diminish, the invisible force expanding broader and broader, making the visible area larger and larger. Before long, the mist had receded a hundred li, and many parts of the Divine Palace¡¯s walls were already exposed. The interior of this Divine Palace was evidently larger than Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had anticipated, for it was uncommon for anyone to make the main hall this vast. Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted to the depths of the hall. As the mist faded away, he faintly made out a raised platform deep within, with something on it seeming to have moved slightly. ¡°Alt!¡± Suddenly, a light sigh came from the main seat, and the remaining mist rapidly converged! In the blink of an eye, the remaining mist had shrunk to the main seat, and the situation there was revealed before Li Cheng. There sat a middle-aged man with a pale face, his smoothly chiseled features bearing endless melancholy, his sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, exuding an aura of authority that permeated the palace. ¡°Emperor Qing!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exclaimed with joy. So this was Emperor Qing? Li Cheng observed Emperor Qing, who was seated cross-legged on the main seat with the Pen of Life and Death floating before him and another pen hovering above his head! ¡°Could that be the Judge Pen?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he sensed a vigorous life and death aura from the pen hovering above Emperor Qing¡¯s head, far surpassing the Pen of Life and Death! Emperor Qing turned his gaze to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, his face revealing a bitter smile, ¡°Tian Yuan, you¡¯ve thwarted my efforts!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve released this mysterious mist using the Judge Pen to break the Divine Palace and the suppression of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? Do you intend to open a passage to the Netherworld?¡± Emperor Qing nodded, ¡°Is that not permissible? The great powers of the Immortal World sealed the entrance back then because they were worried about Dead Spirits from the Netherworld causing trouble, adding chaos to an already tumultuous Immortal World.¡± ¡°But billions of years have passed, the order of the Immortal World is stable, why keep this entrance sealed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent so many years, and success is within sight. Tian Yuan, how can you be so confused!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s confused! Dead Spirits belong in the Netherworld. Unsealing it and allowing passage between life and death is not good for either realm!¡± With that, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan glanced at the Judge Pen above Emperor Qing¡¯s head and raised his eyebrows, ¡°I understand now. You rascal, you¡¯re after the Book of Life and Death, aren¡¯t you?¡± With the Judge Pen and the Book of Life and Death in hand, one can determine life and death and also bring the dead back to life. ¡°Emperor Qing, you harbor no small ambition! But if you wanted to go to the Netherworld to find the Book of Life and Death, why did you then send the Pen of Life and Death back to the Immortal World to pass a message to your descendants?¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Emperor Qing sighed and then shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. My many years of effort have been in vain, and I¡¯m in a bad mood. You should leave now!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was somewhat baffled but sensed something amiss. After a moment of contemplation, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan transmitted a message, ¡°Something is strange, it seems something is coercing Emperor Qing from the shadows. Your Immortal Sense is formidable, perhaps you can detect it?¡± Li Cheng was carefully sensing with his Immortal Sense when he received the message and nodded slightly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being watched from the shadows. It was only for an instant, but there¡¯s no mistaking it. I¡¯m trying to locate the source!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan grew alarmed, realizing Li Cheng had noticed it too. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 252 Battling Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor_i Chapter 253: Chapter 252 Battling Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor_i Li Cheng was not familiar with Emperor Qing, so he could not say for sure whether his behavior was normal. But at one moment earlier, Li Cheng had felt as though he were being watched, and even if it was just for an instant, he had noticed it. Therefore, Li Cheng¡¯s guess was the same as that of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, which was that Emperor Qing was being coerced in secret! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, being an old acquaintance of Emperor Qing, had already detected something amiss from his words and actions. Li Cheng tried his best to sense anything out of the ordinary, but he found no anomalies within the grand hall, which only deepened his confusion. ¡°The only place left unchecked is Emperor Qing himself,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. At this moment, without regard to whether using Immortal Sense to probe others was respectful or not, Li Cheng was ready to search on Emperor Qing. But suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he turned his gaze to the Judge Pen! In that instant, Li Cheng sensed a subtle fluctuation from the Judge Pen being transmitted to Emperor Qing. ¡°Found it!¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng forcefully activated his Law field, enveloping the entire grand hall and locking down the Judge Pen with a formidable gravitational domain! Caught off guard under the gravitational pull, the Judge Pen was unexpectedly dragged far from Emperor Qing, and Li Cheng quickly contracted his Law field, excluding Emperor Qing from its range. Whoosh! A surge of black and white light emerged around the Judge Pen, resisting the gravitational pull, and a cold snort came from within it, ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to find me!¡± As the cold snort resounded, a bizarre-looking young man emerged from the pen, casually holding the Judge Pen in his hand. This youth had a jade-like face and vermilion lips, appearing extremely handsome; yet the black and white light emitted from his eyes was exceedingly eerie. And in the moment he appeared, the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal that Li Cheng had kept in his storage ring, stirred! ¡°Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°No wonder Grand Venerable Bai Jie couldn¡¯t find you, so you were hiding here!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had also participated in the pursuit of this individual years ago when the powerhouses of the Immortal World joined forces to nearly annihilate the clones he controlled. But they had never found his main body. Li Cheng glanced at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, feeling even more puzzled. If this person was the main body who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture, who then did Ao Qianchi encounter while chasing those Dead Spirits years ago? According to what Ao Qianchi said, the one who wounded him should have been the main body that cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture, which meant the person before him. Could it be that it was also just a clone controlled by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor? Hearing the words of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, the corners of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s mouth twisted into a sinister curve, ¡°Tian Yuan? Back then, you were among those who most fiercely sought my death. Unexpectedly, you did not fall by my hands but have ended up in such a state!¡± ¡°Hehe, with your strength, you must have been backstabbed by your allies, no?¡± The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor was well aware that although Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was only at the early stage of Perfect Immortal Emperor back then, he was immensely powerful. Even several Complete Immortal Emperors combined could hardly manage him. However, seeing Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s current state, there was no doubt that he had been the victim of a scheme. ¡°There¡¯s no need to gloat over my misfortune. It¡¯s all destiny. Your fate, on the other hand, is to fall here today!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan indifferently. The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s sinister smile grew even thicker, as he turned his head to scrutinize the Law field, shaking his head, ¡°Ten types of Laws, over eighty thousand strands, it¡¯s too chaotic!¡± His tone had a critical edge to it as he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s try mine!¡± Hum! Suddenly, a vast expanse of black and white light burst from the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, swiftly forming a domain that pressured Li Cheng¡¯s field into continuous contraction. ¡°Life and Death Laws, each with over sixty thousand strands!¡± In an instant, Li Cheng discerned the number of Laws the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor commanded, and he was slightly surprised. Upon reaching the status of a Complete Immortal Emperor, the number of Laws undoubtedly became crucial; Immortal Yuan, Immortal Sense, physical body, and equipment, by comparison, held much less significance. ¡°Li Cheng, let¡¯s use the Divine Palace and the monument, our power is of the same origin as that of Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, we can surely activate both!¡± transmitted Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, his expression extremely solemn. After the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor escaped from Grand Venerable Bai Jie, there was no further news of him. Now, ten thousand years later, his cultivation and Laws had greatly surpassed what they were back then. Li Cheng alone might not be able to handle him! Li Cheng nodded slightly, but he had not fought with anyone since stepping into the realm of Perfect Immortal Emperor, and this was a good opportunity to test his current combat strength. Moreover, relying on the mysteries of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he need not fear the domain and techniques employed by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, which were based on the Laws of Life and Death. With that thought in mind, Li Cheng withdrew his Domain and charged towards the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor. The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor looked on with a mocking gaze, ¡°You must have experienced the power of a Law field, yet you give up on using your own to counter mine?¡± With a pressing motion of his hand, the Life and Death Law domain seemed to come alive, as forces of Life and Death each solidified into whip-like attacks that bombarded Li Cheng. Li Cheng ran the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture at full capacity, his Immortal Yuan engulfing his entire body, and he met those two forces of Life and Death with his fists. Both forces were laden with the energy provoked by over sixty thousand Laws, and upon seeing that Li Cheng was intent on withstanding them directly, the derision on the face of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor intensified, ¡°Idiot!¡± Even Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked on in disbelief; was this young man out of his mind? However, almost immediately, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan seemed to realize something and sighed incessantly. Indeed, although Li Cheng¡¯s fists did not breakthrough the forces of Life and Death, the Immortal Yuan surging between them somehow managed to withstand them! And upon a closer look, one could see that, under the operation of the cultivation technique, Li Cheng was slowly absorbing the power of those two forces of Life and Death. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was capable of absorbing and refining all sorts of power, so these forces of Life and Death, driven by the Laws, were naturally being absorbed as well. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 252: Battle with the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 252: Battle with the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor_2 ¡°Indeed, just like Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, he has cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, which can encompass all forces.¡± Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s face lost its scorn as he frowned and muttered to himself. ¡°If such a cultivation technique were to be refined to the extreme, wouldn¡¯t it become impervious to all laws?¡± The frown on Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s face deepened as he thought of the power of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture when cultivated to its limit. He controlled over sixty thousand pathways of both the Life Law and the Law of Death, which was not a small number. If someone else were to suffer such an attack, they would surely be invaded by both laws within their body, and the two extreme forces would destroy their physical form. However, Li Cheng was clearly different. He himself had comprehended many of the Life and Death Laws and also possessed the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture that could accommodate all forces, so when Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor used these two laws to mount an attack, he couldn¡¯t harm Li Cheng, who was of the same realm. In the end, it was because Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation was too strong, far surpassing his own at the same realm. Thinking of this, Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful. Even though both of them had reached the Complete Immortal Emperor level, he seemed to fall far short of Li Cheng. Despite relying on over sixty thousand of Life and Death Laws, he still couldn¡¯t make up for it! If he didn¡¯t utilize the laws, would he not be an opponent for Li Cheng? For a moment, Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t help thinking of Grand Venerable Bai Jie from those years ago, who with just one move and without using any law forces, inflicted heavy injuries on him, forcing him to flee for his life. The Li Cheng before him might very well become an existence like Grand Venerable Bai Jie! ¡°We cannot allow such a threat to exist!¡± Having made up his mind, Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s gaze became profound and resolute as he gestured, and the Judge Pen flashed and vanished in a blink. ¡°Be careful!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan bellowed! Li Cheng¡¯s reaction was startlingly swift as he raised his hand and, surprisingly, held the Arrow of Time, stabbing it precisely at the tip of the Judge Pen! Bang! A staggering force swept over, and Li Cheng was sent flying backward, crashing into the edge of the domain, while the Judge Pen was also blasted back by Li Cheng¡¯s strike. ¡°Have you gone mad? The Judge Pen possesses 129,600 pathways of Life Law and Law of Death, almost a Demigod artifact; how could you meet it head on?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s heart was in his throat as he shouted. Li Cheng had no choice as he was entangled by those two forces of life and death; where could he find an opportunity to dodge? He could only respond with the Arrow of Time. However, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s words did give Li Cheng an idea. ¡°I don¡¯t deny your strength, but in my hands, you won¡¯t fare well!¡± Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor was surprised that Li Cheng had withstood a strike from the Judge Pen but was not worried. He reached out and grabbed the Judge Pen, fully activating it, and with a black and white beam of light, he bombarded Li Cheng again. At this moment, the entire Law field was influenced, and an endless oppression surged toward Li Cheng! Yet Li Cheng remained calm, watching as the Judge Pen drew ever closer, a glint of insight flashing in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Take in!¡± Suddenly, a large vortex about a yard in diameter appeared in front of Li Cheng, and the rapidly approaching Judge Pen shot into the vortex without warning! It was none other than the Fire Mysterious Realm! Li Cheng instantly shut down the Fire Mysterious Realm, while Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor was somewhat stupefied as he could no longer sense the Judge Pen! ¡°Indeed, the Fire Mysterious Realm has been refined from a Divine World, and even a near-Divine Artifact like the Judge Pen can be easily taken.¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked completely astonished; he had intended for Li Cheng to use the Divine Palace and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to confront Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, but who would have thought that after just a few exchanges, Li Cheng would capture the Judge Pen with the Fire Mysterious Realm. Seeing the dumbfounded expression on Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s face, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡°Without the Judge Pen, what else can you rely on?¡± Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor glanced at Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, ¡°What, just because Grand Venerable Bai Jie couldn¡¯t kill me, this kid can?¡± ¡°Oh? Escaping from Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s hands has become a source of pride for you?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan sneered. Despite his words, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan guessed that Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor no longer intended to fight and was preparing to flee! At the same realm, with such a vast gap in cultivation, only by using the laws could he barely compensate. This indeed made Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor lose the will to continue fighting. He had many avatars, and if he merged those powerful avatars, he believed that he could easily deal with Li Cheng. Therefore, a wise man knows when to retreat first! ¡°He¡¯s preparing to escape, Li Cheng, we can¡¯t let him get away, or once he fuses with those clones, even you will struggle to deal with him!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan sent a message. Li Cheng nodded silently, knowing his advantage was that his cultivation was stronger than that of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, but if the latter were to merge with his countless clones, that would be another story. ¡°Boy, it must be Immortal Emperor Tianyuan who taught you, right? To prevent you from becoming an enemy to this emperor in the future, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan will be taken away by this emperor!¡± As the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor spoke, his law field surged, instantly enveloping the entire hall. Clearly, his intention was to bind Li Cheng with the law field and capture Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. All of this happened in an instant. Li Cheng, under the immense pressure of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s law field, thought quickly, and the Immortal Palace burst out, standing in front of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. But the law field suddenly reversed, and the Immortal Palace that was originally protecting Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and the Wordless Heavenly Scripture ended up behind them. The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had already arrived in front of them, extending his hands to grab both Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Emperor Qing¡¯s roar sounded as he appeared in front of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, holding the Pen of Life and Death with its tip stabbing towards him. ¡°Humph!¡± How could Emperor Qing hurt the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor within his own law field? His movement did not stop for a moment, continuing to reach for Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, while Emperor Qing, hit with the power of life and death burst from the back of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, was knocked flying backward, spewing fresh blood from his mouth. Both at the Complete Immortal Emperor level, Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s strength was clearly numerous times stronger than Emperor Qing¡¯s. ¡°Seal of Heaven!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out as powerful Immortal Yuan enveloped down, causing the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s movements to pause momentarily. Using this gap, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, with his soul force, wrapped the Wordless Heavenly Scripture and rushed towards the Immortal Palace. Unfortunately, the moment they reached the entrance of the Immortal Palace, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s law field reversed once more, pushing both the person and the book away from the palace. A frown formed on the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s brow; within his domain, and already suppressing Li Cheng with full force, Li Cheng should not have had the strength to retaliate, let alone manage to hold him back for a moment. If it weren¡¯t for the interference of the Law of Death, he might have indeed been sealed by Li Cheng. Too strong! Seeing that the Seal of Heaven was disrupted by the law field and unable to seal the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, Li Cheng reached out through the air and grabbed for the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture Stele outside the domain! The stele, drawn by the force, flew fiercely, breaking through the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s law field and landing in Li Cheng¡¯s hands. Li Cheng grasped the stele, and as his powerful Immortal Yuan poured into it, the entire stele shone brightly. His Immortal Yuan seemed to be amplified several times over, sweeping through and shaking the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s power to collapse, making the entire law field tremble unsteadily. Beneath Li Cheng¡¯s feet, the Earth Rules condensed. As he stamped down fiercely, the already shaking law field collapsed instantly! With the law field shattered, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor suffered backlash, spitting out a mouthful of blood! However, before Li Cheng could continue his attack, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor reached out to grab, collecting all the blood he had spewed into his hand. With a fierce squeeze, the blood turned into a mist that enshrouded him and suddenly disappeared! In the moment of his disappearance, Li Cheng distinctly sensed the presence of darkness! Li Cheng rushed out of the Divine Palace, but within the range of his senses, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This guy has actually comprehended quite a bit of the Dark Law, merging with the darkness to escape!¡± Li Cheng frowned slightly. This was Li Cheng¡¯s first encounter with a powerhouse who had mastered the law field, and many aspects of the process had been insufficient, besides, his own abilities had been suppressed by the enemy¡¯s domain, hindering his performance. ¡°It seems he used the same trick to escape from Grand Venerable Bai Jie back in the day. This time, 1 fear we are in trouble,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a frown, landing next to Li Cheng. Li Cheng turned abruptly, looking towards the entrance to the Netherworld. He saw two people rushing out. ¡°Haha, I can finally come over, let¡¯s first scope out the strength of the Kunlun Realm¡­¡± One of them laughed, but before he could finish, he felt a tightness all over and quickly stopped talking. The other¡¯s face also changed slightly as he stared at Li Cheng, then sneakily glanced at the entrance, before rushing towards it as if fleeing, ¡°Good heavens, we¡¯ve been duped, there¡¯s an unparalleled warrior guarding this place!¡± The first to speak also reacted quickly, leaping back through the entrance.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillari Chapter 255: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillari One after the other, the two of them dashed toward the entrance to the Netherworld as if in flight. They were truly panicking, having thought that once this passage was opened, they could safely come through, only to sense a horrifyingly supreme aura upon arrival! Following the aura, they both saw a face of exquisite elegance, yet the calm gaze it bore sent chills down their spines, as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. What was there to hesitate about? Of course, they had to escape back to the Netherworld! Li Cheng did not stop them, simply frowning slightly, ¡°To think that the Ghost Venerable would come right after the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture Stele was taken, it really shouldn¡¯t be taken!¡± Having said this, Li Cheng swept over to the entrance. ¡°It is said that the Netherworld, like our Yang Realm, has endless star domains, countless stars, and also has a Divine Path that leads to the Divine Realm,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan commented as he too landed by the entrance. The Spirit of the Heavenly Book picked up the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s only natural. Hence, death is not the end but a new beginning.¡± Li Cheng grabbed the stele and put it back in its place, saying, ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor has fled and will certainly return to the Kunlun Realm from the Three-way Abyss. It¡¯s a pity that I cannot sense his aura, otherwise, it would be possible to follow him and find the route he knows.¡± Entering the Three-way Abyss depended on the connection between Bai Xian and the Wordless Heavenly Scripture. If now they were to leave with the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, then Bai Xian would also be unable to open this passage again. This was a vexing issue -unless they chose not to bring the Wordless Heavenly Scripture when leaving. But he had already promised the Spirit of the Heavenly Book and Bai Xian, and moreover, bringing the Wordless Heavenly Scripture to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for a hundred years would be greatly beneficial to the sect. ¡°There is only one path to enter the Three-way Abyss, and I know where it is!¡± The Spirit of the Heavenly Book stroked his long eyebrows with both hands and laughed. ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at him together. The Spirit of the Heavenly Book chuckled, ¡°The Three-way Abyss is named for its routes leading to the Kunlun Realm, the Divine Realm, and the Netherworld. In ancient times, when the Three-way Abyss was destroyed, the route from the Kunlun Realm to the Three-way Abyss was not demolished, but like the road to the Netherworld, it was sealed up.¡± ¡°In ancient times, the Chaos Clan forged the Tower of Chaos. The leftover materials were used to create nine Sky-reaching Pillars, and later, a powerful being obtained these pillars and arranged them into the Nine Palaces Town God Array to guard the core region of the Kunlun Realm, which is today¡¯s Divine Palace Region.¡± Nine Palaces Town God Array? Divine Palace Region? ¡°Do you mean to say that the vast Divine Palace Region is actually within this huge array?¡± asked Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, surprised. ¡°Haha, no need to be surprised. In epochs past, a powerful being arranged 129,600 array eyes, protecting the entire Kunlun Realm!¡± laughed the Spirit of the Heavenly Book. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan was even more astonished, and Li Cheng was secretly impressed, knowing that he was not capable of creating such a formation. If what the Spirit of the Heavenly Book said was true, then the being who arranged to protect the entire Kunlun Realm must be one of the mightiest deities! Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan regained his composure, ¡°So you say, the entrance to the Three-way Abyss is in the Divine Palace Region?¡± The Spirit of the Heavenly Book nodded, ¡°Exactly, the entrance to the Three-way Abyss is within the Divine Palace Region!¡± Li Cheng was taken aback. The Divine Palace Region was so vast; the words of the Spirit of the Heavenly Book were as good as saying nothing! However, judging by the Spirit¡¯s confident demeanor, it seemed that he knew the exact location. ¡°Elder, could you be more specific?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan inquired. The Spirit of the Heavenly Book cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for too long and do not know the current situation of the Divine Palace Region, so 1 can only confirm that the entrance is within it, but the exact location will require further investigation.¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan exchanged glances. In this case, perhaps it would be faster to force an answer from the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor directly. That fellow surely knew where the entrance was. Alternatively, finding the Spirit of Realm, who would undoubtedly also know, was an option. However, the Spirit of Realm had lost its Spiritual Wisdom, retaining only its instincts, so even if they found it, questioning it would not be easy. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. After all, nothing much is going on in this Three-way Abyss, and whether we come here or not doesn¡¯t make a big difference,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Not far away, Emperor Qing, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, had a pale face. He had been seriously injured earlier and was only now stabilizing his condition, saying, ¡°It seems you have forgotten about me!¡± Right! Emperor Qing had been here for many years, so he must have come in through the entrance, which meant he certainly knew where it was. ¡°Awake? What did that scoundrel Ten Thousand Aspects do to you? You haven¡¯t been refined into a clone by him, have you?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan joked. He was, of course, aware that Emperor Qing was not a clone of Ten Thousand Aspects, but he was merely teasing. Emperor Qing heaved a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Anyway, I owe you my thanks for today!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a long story then speak for a while, we have plenty of time!¡± said Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, not pleased. This fellow had disappeared for over a hundred thousand years and intended to dismiss it with just ¡®it¡¯s a long story¡¯? Emperor Qing obviously had no intention to elaborate and looked at Li Cheng instead, ¡°Daoist Li Cheng is impressively powerful, I hold him in high esteem¡­¡± ¡°Hold on there, he is the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and he¡¯s your grandson Qing Yun¡¯s master. Now, even your son Qingxuan is with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan cut off Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing was stunned, joy appearing in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a grandfather now?¡± ¡°Complicated, isn¡¯t it?¡± sighed Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, mimicking Emperor Qing¡¯s tone. Emperor Qing was speechless and shook his head repeatedly. Seeing that he was unwilling to talk, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan did not press him and instead said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. This Three-way Abyss has nothing but darkness, and the oppressive feeling is too strong.¡± Li Cheng naturally had no objection. After all, the purpose of his visit had been achieved, and he had unexpectedly acquired the Judge Pen. At that moment, the Judge Pen was quietly hovering in the Fire Mysterious Realm, having absorbed all of that white mist back into itself.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillar_2 Chapter 256: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillar_2 Once we¡¯re out, find time to erase the imprint of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor and refine it! Back at the Pill League, Li Cheng clearly sensed that Emperor Qing had immediately released his Immortal Sense, uncertain of his intentions. Bai Xian was staring at the Wordless Heavenly Scripture with excitement, ¡°We actually brought it out, we really did!¡± The Wordless Heavenly Scripture was also trembling slightly, as if overjoyed, but as it trembled, the laws within this world became much more active. As Bai Xian had said, upon the appearance of the Wordless Heavenly Scripture, the entire ambiance of the Kunlun Realm was elevated. As one of the ten great Heavenly books, it seems the Wordless Heavenly Scripture was born in the Kunlun Realm, just like the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Where¡¯s the last page?¡± a voice from the Heavenly book inquired, belonging to the spirit of the Heavenly book. Suppressing his excitement, Bai Xian replied, ¡°It has also taken form, and is now cultivating at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Southern Domain.¡± Upon the mention of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Emperor Qing also retracted his Immortal Sense, looking forward with expectation at Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. In his eyes was a longing for his descendants at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, whom he had not seen in over a hundred thousand years. But he did not mention this, knowing that the escape of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor from the Three-way Abyss was the more urgent matter at hand. After a brief moment of contemplation, Emperor Qing said, ¡°The entrance to the Three-way Abyss is atop the seventh pillar, a billion miles east from here. If the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor has left the Three-way Abyss, he definitely would have emerged from there.¡± The nine Sky-reaching Pillars crafted by the Chaos Clan were later arranged within the Divine Palace Region, the seventh being situated in the east. He had investigated with his Immortal Sense earlier to see if there had been significant changes within the Divine Palace Region over the past hundred thousand years. The Wordless Heavenly Scripture gave a cough, ¡°Yes, I mentioned the nine Sky-reaching Pillars because one of them harbors the entrance to the Three- way Abyss. I just wasn¡¯t certain which one it was. Unexpectedly, he knew.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Ready for another battle?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense reached towards the location mentioned by Emperor Qing, ¡°If he¡¯s already left the Three-way Abyss, finding him will be difficult. If he hasn¡¯t left yet, blocking him is not a certainty either, so whether we fight again is a matter of luck.¡± If the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had left the Three-way Abyss, he would certainly hide and secretly integrate with his other selves. Should he still be inside, he¡¯s surely trying to breach the Netherworld¡¯s entrance in search of the Book of Life and Death. After all, he has not cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture; unlike Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, he cannot move the stele freely. However, now that Li Cheng held the Judge Pen, he wasn¡¯t worried about the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor being able to break the dual seals of the Chaos Yuan Divine Temple and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered for a moment before nodding, ¡°Indeed, he most likely has already left. Every region in Kunlun, and even realms outside of Kunlun, contain his avatars. It¡¯s likely that he won¡¯t appear in the Kunlun Realm for a while.¡± Li Cheng nodded, and while speaking, his Immortal Sense detected a vast lake that spanned thousands of miles, more than a billion miles east. The central area of the lake was thousands of miles deep and featured an even deeper abyss at its bottom. Within this abyss, Immortal Sense was completely blocked, but it was not a direct obstruction; rather, the blockage increased with depth, creating the impression that it was due to extreme water pressure that one couldn¡¯t probe further. There, Li Cheng noticed Emperor Qing¡¯s Immortal Sense, which clearly indicated that the seventh pillar he spoke of was located here. Compared to the Sky-reaching Pillar, Li Cheng thought that it might be more apt to call it the Sea-extinguishing Divine Needle¡­ ¡°Once he resurfaces, who knows how strong he will have become. Li Cheng, I think you should return to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and continue your seclusion!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested. Indeed, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor was powerful; even as a Perfect Immortal Emperor, Emperor Qing could barely withstand a single move from him. But for Li Cheng, the most troublesome aspect was the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s Law field. His Law field only integrated the extreme Laws of life and death, both exceeding sixty thousand in number, far more than Li Cheng¡¯s, leaving him only to be suppressed. However, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t particularly worried about facing the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor now. As long as he refined the Judge Pen and used his cultivation to wield it, he could easily break through the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡¯s Law field. Ultimately, he was just lacking a powerful Law Immortal Artifact. At the Immortal Emperor Realm, ordinary Immortal Artifacts didn¡¯t hold much significance. ¡°Moreover, the Judge Pen holds the imprint of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor. I believe Tianji Zi will find a way to deduce that fellow¡¯s whereabouts or extract the imprint as a precaution,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more when we get back.¡± At the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Qingxuan was excitedly standing in front of the Transmission Array, frequently clenching his fists. Husband, relax a little. Your father won¡¯t be able to return until tomorrow,¡± Qing Yun¡¯s mother consoled. Qingxuan took a deep breath, though his gaze didn¡¯t leave the Transmission Array, and nodded, ¡°I understand, it¡¯s just that after so many years, I don¡¯t know how my father is faring. Elder Li didn¡¯t mention it in his message!¡± Qing Yun looked at Qingxuan beside her, ¡°Father, what exactly has grandfather been doing all these years?¡± Qingxuan sighed, ¡°Your grandfather didn¡¯t say, perhaps there wasn¡¯t time. He only sent the Pen of Life and Death back, let¡¯s not dwell on it. You¡¯ll see your grandfather tomorrow; we can ask him then!¡± The next day when Li Cheng and the others returned, quite a few people were already waiting outside the Transmission Array. Li Cheng was surprised; he had just messaged Qingxuan about Emperor Qing¡¯s return, and didn¡¯t expect that so many of the higher-ups of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect would come. Were these fellows from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect so idle? Father! Qingxuan was the first to rush forward, overjoyed to greet Emperor Qing. The smile on Emperor Qing¡¯s face grew wider and wider. He patted Qingxuan¡¯s shoulder, then shifted his gaze to Qing Yun, and his eyes sparkled ever more strongly, ¡°Good! Good!¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillar_3 Chapter 257: Chapter 253: The Seventh Pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillar_3 ¡°Qing Yun pays his respects to Grandfather!¡± Qing Yun respectfully knelt and kowtowed. It was his first time meeting his grandfather, and he could not omit the proper formalities. The senior members did not disturb them, simply watching on with smiles. With Qing Yun present, Emperor Qing, the Perfect Immortal Emperor, naturally belonged to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect as well. Before long, Emperor Qing, accompanied by his family, approached Li Cheng. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Li, my friend, you have saved my family. Words cannot express our gratitude. Should you ever have need of the Qing Family, do not hesitate to command us.¡± ¡°You are too kind, Senior Emperor Qing!¡± Li Cheng clasped his hands and chuckled, ¡°Your family hasn¡¯t seen each other for many years, take your time to catch up.¡± Emperor Qing, holding his fists, led Qingxuan and the others away towards the distance. Li Cheng turned toward the senior members, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are all of you here waiting?¡± The Seventh Elder cracked a smile, ¡°It was the Sect Master¡¯s command. He said that a great joy was upon us and instructed us to put aside our tasks and come to the Eighteenth Peak.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Sect Master was very secretive about it.¡± The Seventeenth Elder chimed in. Li Cheng turned to Bai Xian. Could it be what Mu Xingzhi had mentioned, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture? It probably was, for there wasn¡¯t any other significant joyous matter aside from that. Meeting Li Cheng¡¯s gaze, Bai Xian laughed, ¡°Guest Li, rest assured, the hundred years¡¯ term I promised will be based on the time of the mundane world of the Kunlun Realm and not calculated using the cleverness of Seven Mystery Tower¡¯s time.¡± Li Cheng smiled, addressing the senior members, ¡°Indeed, there is a joyous matter. The Wordless Sect is lending us the Wordless Heavenly Scripture to comprehend for a hundred years. Esteemed members, I leave the specific arrangements to you.¡± Within the Heavenly book, countless types of cultivation techniques and secret skills were stored, all of which were comprehended from the Wordless Heavenly Scripture by predecessors. For successors to obtain them was not difficult. The difficulty lay in relying on the Wordless Heavenly Scripture to comprehend one¡¯s own cultivation techniques and secret skills, which required a tremendous accumulation of experience to achieve. ¡°One of the Ten Great Heavenly Books, the Wordless Heavenly Scripture? Haha, I told you so! The Sect Master¡¯s Heaven Secret Technique is extraordinary. When he speaks of a great joy, he is certainly not wrong!¡± the Seventh Elder laughed heartily. ¡°You go ahead with your business; I¡¯m going to see the Ancestor Master.¡± As Li Cheng spoke, his figure already appeared on the Heaven Secret Peak. ¡°You deliberately revealed that tripod, yet it surprisingly didn¡¯t attract the attention of the people from the Immortal Court, which is somewhat unexpected.¡± Tianji Zi¡¯s voice rang out as soon as Li Cheng landed. Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of those eight thousand people I killed in the past.¡± Killing the chicken to scare the monkeys sometimes does make sense. Tianji Zi nodded, ¡°I have predicted that the Heaven Secret Technique of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor is shrouded in obscurity with a very mysterious origin. But the more it is so, the more it indicates that someone is trying to cover something up.¡± Li Cheng showed surprise, he hadn¡¯t yet spoken and the Ancestor Master already knew why he had come! ¡°The first to cultivate the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture was the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch, a figure from twenty million years ago. The lifespan of an Immortal Emperor can reach over a hundred million years, thus I suspect that the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor is actually the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not the crucial point. No matter how strong the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch is, there will always be someone stronger. The key is the Judge Pen!¡± As Tianji Zi spoke, his gaze shifted toward Li Cheng, ¡°I have predicted that you took the Judge Pen, and the people at the Immortal Court surely must have been able to predict this as well. This item contains the complete power of two types of Law, and the Immortal Court must already be growing restless!¡± Li Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°No matter, if someone¡¯s Law field is stronger than mine, I¡¯ll break it with the Judge Pen. If their Law field isn¡¯t as strong as mine, I can suppress them with ease.¡± While speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s brows gradually furrowed, a bad premonition welling up inside. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 254 The Ruined Tower of Chaos_i Chapter 258: Chapter 254 The Ruined Tower of Chaos_i Li Cheng suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Having reached this step in his cultivation, he could invariably perceive a trace of Heaven¡¯s secrets, and such a feeling indicated that something bad was indeed about to happen. Li Cheng pondered, since he could think of refining the Judge Pen without fearing the Law field, how could the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor not know? Therefore, it was highly likely that he would target the people around him! With this thought, Li Cheng¡¯s thinking became even clearer. It was certain that when the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor reappeared, it would be an unlucky time for those related to him. Forcing such a figure as the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor into hiding was not good at all! Furthermore, the Immortal Court might also use this kind of tactic to force him to hand over the Judge Pen. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s brows gradually furrow, Tianji Zi patted his shoulder, ¡°When the general meets soldiers and water meets earth, just go ahead with what you want to do without worry. Thanks to you, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is no pushover now!¡± Li Cheng thought it over and then nodded with a smile, ¡°Ancestor Master, I came to ask for your help in refining the Judge Pen, but now that I think about it, I need to do something else first.¡± To refine the Judge Pen, it was necessary to erase the imprints left by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor within, which would naturally alert him and might make him act desperately. The risk was too great. Therefore, Li Cheng planned on making full preparations before attempting to refine the Judge Pen. ¡°Ancestor Master naturally supports you with all his might!¡± Tianji Zi did not ask further and said with a smile. Li Cheng bowed in gratitude and, with his Immortal Sense surging, located Mu Xingzhi. In a short while, under Mu Xingzhi¡¯s summoning, the high-level members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect convened. Above Heaven Secret Peak, in the sky hundreds of miles high, a group of high- level members looked down upon the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with varied expressions. ¡°Junior Uncle, our sect is developing rapidly. Look, taking the sect as the center, within a radius of two million miles there are numerous cities, all of which are affiliated with us. If you want to set up a Formation, you must consider these cities as well,¡± said the Sixth Elder, pointing downward. Li Cheng had Mu Xingzhi summon everyone precisely to discuss the matters of the Sect Protection Array. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect had grown to be the overlord of the Southern Domain, and even in the Central Continent, it held great prestige. The existing Sect Protection Array no longer matched the status of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Moreover, since the revival of the Kunlun Realm, an ordinary Immortal Array could no longer serve as the Sect Protection Array, so a replacement was necessary! In fact, the high-level members of the sect had discussed this long before, but alas, with only the Great Protector of the Ten Thousand Evils Cave as a formidable Array Master in the sect, it was difficult to finalize a new Formation in a short time. Plus, the rapid development of the sect meant the issue had been put off. Indeed, Junior Uncle, the sect is not what it once was, and if we only focus on the sect¡¯s dwelling, we will be seen as inferior,¡± the First Elder said in agreement. Mu Xingzhi cleared his throat, ¡°Junior Uncle, what the First Elder said makes perfect sense. I suggest that we spare no expense in setting up an Array that will resound throughout the Kunlun Realm!¡± Upon hearing this, the First Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he stared at Mu Xingzhi with widened eyes. Did he suggest setting up an Array that will resound throughout the Kunlun Realm? Damn! He got saddled with the blame again! Indeed, one should never casually give their opinion in front of the Sect Master! The slightest inattention could lead to being made a scapegoat by the Sect Master, which was exactly why one should not speak at all! Mu Xingzhi¡¯s words brightened the eyes of the others. Yes, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect now indeed deserved an earth-shattering great Array! For a moment, expectant gazes turned toward Li Cheng. Li Cheng, after some contemplation, approvingly looked at the First Elder, ¡°The First Elder is truly deserving of his title, hitting the nail on the head!¡± The First Elder¡¯s mouth twitched, his expression becoming slightly rigid. Was it really him who said it? It was clearly the Sect Master¡¯s remark! ¡°All the Elders are worldly and wise, why don¡¯t you all share your thoughts? What ideas do you have for the new great Array?¡± Li Cheng asked further. When it came to formations, the person most qualified to speak first among the high-level members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was naturally the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder was already an Array Master and had learned quite a bit from Li Cheng in the past, significantly improving his Array Mastery. The Sixth Elder clasped his hands together, ¡°Junior Uncle, let me make a fool of myself first. I think, given the current development momentum of our sect, we should not merely confine ourselves to this radius of two million miles. Instead, we should expand further. The new Sect Protection Array should cover as large an area as possible!¡± But the larger the range covered by the Array, the more materials it will need and the greater the consumption after its completion, so we should try to leverage the power of nature to set up the Formation¡­¡± The Seventh Elder cut off the Sixth Elder, saying, ¡°You¡¯re being too vague. In short, I think we should turn our sect into a fortress as solid as gold!¡± ¡°Both the Sixth Elder and the Seventh Elder are correct, yet we still need to consider various factors, such as improving the cultivation environment, accommodating more cities¡­¡± Suddenly, the lid was off the can of words, and the high-level members each started to voice their own opinions. Li Cheng kept nodding, as ¡®three cobblers with their wits combined could outmatch the wisdom of the sage Zhuge Liang¡¯ was no idle saying. The thoughts of the high-level members, once put together, indeed gave Li Cheng many inspirations. They discussed until the next day when Mu Xingzhi finally raised his hand to quiet the crowd, ¡°After talking for one day, all we want is to maximize the cultivation environment and secure the sect as strong as a fortress. I won¡¯t go into details¡­ Right, First Elder, you¡¯ve been quiet all day, why haven¡¯t you said anything?¡± The others also realized this and turned their gazes to the First Elder, in unison. Indeed, after a day of discussion, everyone had talked until they were hoarse, but the First Elder hadn¡¯t said a word. The First Elder smiled without a word. Ask me to speak? Is it because you want me to take the blame? When Junior Uncle leads the entire sect to set up the great Array and everyone is worn out, these people will say: It¡¯s all the First Elder¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him proposing such an Array, why would we be so exhausted? Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 254 The Damaged Tower of Chaos_2 Chapter 259: Chapter 254 The Damaged Tower of Chaos_2 Scheming! The First Elder felt that he must resolutely remove the ¡°Scapegoat¡± hat! ¡°First Elder, do you disagree with what we¡¯ve proposed?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked again. ¡°Not at all, I think it¡¯s very good, I have absolutely no objections!¡± the First Elder said subconsciously. Mu Xingzhi slapped his thigh, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as the First Elder said. Little uncle-master, what do you think?¡± Huh? The First Elder¡¯s eyes widened. What the heck? He hadn¡¯t said anything, so how could it be decided based on what he said? A smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s great, then let¡¯s prepare and get started right away. Sect Master, please gather all the Array Path Immortal Masters of the sect. I will make the arrangements.¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°No problem, First Elder, go and summon them quickly!¡± The First Elder cleared his throat, ¡°Should I also summon those from the Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The Immortal Sect was the Heavenly Mechanism Sect that had been relocated back from the Immortal World, now operating behind the scenes. The First Elder looked at Mu Xingzhi, knowing that the Immortal Sect was full of seniors; asking him to summon them was asking for trouble, wasn¡¯t it? Although they would not scold him to his face out of respect for his Elder status, there would definitely be many who would curse him in their hearts. Without a doubt, this was another situation where he was being made the scapegoat. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense contracted as he attentively sensed the surroundings within a radius of eight million miles, ¡°Sect Master, I plan to cover an area of eight million miles with the Formation¡­ Huh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Li Cheng suddenly realized that the life-saving measure he had left with his eighth disciple, Jiang Fan, had been activated! ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on setting up the Formation for now!¡± As Li Cheng spoke, his figure had already disappeared. The First Elder, who had just arrived at Heaven Secret Peak, seemed to sense something and looked up, ¡°Did little uncle-master leave?¡± ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t immediately send out a summons to gather people, or wouldn¡¯t they curse me behind my back?¡± the First Elder secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Little uncle-master hurried off, what happened?¡± the Seventh Elder asked, puzzled. Mu Xingzhi shook his head, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing little uncle-master can¡¯t handle. Let¡¯s prepare for now and wait for his return to set up the Formation.¡± The Southern Domain nowadays had become much larger than before due to the opening of many Ancient Ruins. Li Cheng raced northwards. Using the residual power he had left on Jiang Fan, he quickly caught up to the Extreme Northern Land where the Five Elements Elf Tribe was located. ¡°It¡¯s the Corpse-wrapping Cloth!¡± Within his Immortal Sense, he saw the Corpse-wrapping Cloth wrapping Jiang Fan, continuously flying towards the Land of Chaos. Jiang Fan struggled within the Corpse-wrapping Cloth, but he was absolutely incapable of breaking free from its confines. Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had speculated before that the Corpse-wrapping Cloth was either being controlled by someone or had become sentient. But at this moment, it was clear that it was being controlled by someone. In the blink of an eye, the Corpse-wrapping Cloth had flown into the Land of Chaos, where space-time was disordered, making it easy to get lost, and because of the space-time chaos, it was easy to hide. Li Cheng hastened his speed and teleported, pursuing into the Land of Chaos. At the same time, the excited voice of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle appeared in his mind, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found the entrance to the ancient battlefield!¡± Li Cheng sensed briefly and locked onto the position of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. But upon looking at the Corpse-wrapping Cloth again, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. Utilizing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s half Soul Origin, he hastily said, ¡°There¡¯s a strip of Corpse-wrapping Cloth coming, wrapping my disciple. It¡¯s very likely¡­¡± ¡°Ah? A strip of Corpse-wrapping Cloth rushed in!¡± Li Cheng was speechless; couldn¡¯t this turtle girl have intercepted it? ¡°Boss, the entrance is shrinking, you need to hurry. I¡¯ll support the entrance with all my strength!¡± Li Cheng had no choice but to race at full power. Before long, using the connection with the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Li Cheng finally arrived. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was using the power of Space to hold the shrinking entrance, ¡°You¡¯re so fast?¡± Li Cheng landed on its back. ¡°You¡¯re an Immortal Emperor, yet you can¡¯t even stop that corpse-wrapping cloth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. The moment I heard the transmission, that corpse-wrapping cloth dashed in with a flash. I was too focused on listening to the boss¡¯s words and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the corpse-wrapping cloth.¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words. Was he really blaming his transmission for distracting him? ¡°Since it charged in, we can only go in after it. Which disciple got taken away by it? Jiang Fan?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle added. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°That corpse-wrapping cloth, or rather the person controlling it, I fear they¡¯re likely to harm Jiang Fan. Let¡¯s go!¡± A man and a turtle charged into the entrance, and turning their heads, they saw the swirling entrance shrink rapidly before disappearing. Before them lay a desolate wasteland, crisscrossed with trenches everywhere. The air carried an aura of ancient brutality and simplicity. ¡°Is this the ancient battlefield? The fabled battleground of deities? My Immortal Sense is being heavily suppressed.¡± Li Cheng looked around the world, murmuring to himself. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this is just the periphery,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng steadied his spirit and, borrowing that lingering power, instantly locked onto the direction where the corpse-wrapping cloth and Jiang Fan had gone. As he chased on, Li Cheng released the Mole. The Mole¡¯s nose twitched and its small eyes showed a hint of shock as it exclaimed, ¡°So many treasures!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I suspect the Tower of Chaos is up ahead¡­ Here we are!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense enveloped the edge, revealing a five- story tall structure! Calling it a five-story building was somewhat inaccurate; it seemed more like a tall tower that had been sliced in half, leaving only the bottom five stories. Hovering before this half-cut tower, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze locked onto a spectral figure standing atop the tower with hands behind his back. It was a middle-aged man with a chiseled face, standing quietly on the broken tower. Even though his figure was ethereal, he exuded a mountainous presence to Li Cheng. The middle-aged man¡¯s temples showed strands of silver among his falling hair. His serene gaze swept up and down over Li Cheng, slightly nodding his head. ¡°Not bad, to have a person like you emerge in this era!¡± It was unclear whether he was commending the era or Li Cheng himself. Li Cheng gave him a fist salute, then pointed at the corpse-wrapping cloth behind the man and said evenly, ¡°He¡¯s my disciple. If the senior wishes to take possession, you¡¯ve found the wrong target!¡± Undoubtedly, Jiang Fan had been brought here under the control of this middle-aged man, and the purpose¡­ With only a remnant soul left, the middle-aged man bringing Jiang Fan here could mean nothing else but to take possession, right? The middle-aged man did not seem angered. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing this. ¡°Take possession? You underestimate me. This person is my reincarnation.¡± A trace of astonishment flickered in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Reincarnation?¡± The Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan floated out. ¡°Could it be, senior is the Nine Star Great Emperor?¡± The middle-aged man appeared somewhat surprised by the presence of another remnant soul like the Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, but then he smiled. ¡°In this era, the number of people who remember me can be counted on one hand.¡± With his affirmation, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked even more astonished. ¡°Li Cheng, the Nine Star Great Emperor is ranked fifth among the ten great legendary figures. It is said that the Nine Star Great Emperor cultivated the Nine Turned Star Brilliance Jue, and when his lifespan was nearing its end, he could choose to reincarnate and cultivate anew, which is akin to an indirect form of eternal life.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. This middle-aged man was one of the ten great legendary figures? The middle-aged man waved his hand casually, and the corpse-wrapping cloth left Jiang Fan, wrapping around his own spectral form. ¡°My reincarnation was meant to cultivate the Nine Turned Star Brilliance Jue. I wanted to pass on the technique to him, but when I sensed you spying in secret, I temporarily refrained. Unexpectedly, you passed to him the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s just as well. In this life, being of the Chaos Clan, it is quite fitting for him to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Thus, I brought him here to utilize this damaged Tower of Chaos to further awaken his Chaos Body.¡± Upon hearing this, it seemed to be a good turn. But Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°The life-saving measures I left on him were activated, signaling he faced a mortal danger. How would the senior explain that?¡± If the life-saving measures hadn¡¯t been activated, Li Cheng might have believed him. But Jiang Fan faced a death crisis that triggered those countermeasures, and was brought here by the corpse-wrapping cloth; how could Li Cheng readily believe what the Nine Star Great Emperor said? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and then laughed. ¡°It¡¯s good for him to have a master like you in this life. Well then, let me be straightforward¡ªI¡¯m preparing to merge with this life!¡± Li Cheng scoffed. ¡°Merge? That sounds nice. But what¡¯s the difference between that and possession? If you¡¯re truly reincarnated, you shouldn¡¯t have left behind this remnant soul. Now I suspect, you¡¯re not the Nine Star Great Emperor at all, but an ancestor from the Chaos Clan.¡± ¡°As the leader of the Innate Spirit Clan, the senior disguises himself as the Nine Star Great Emperor. Isn¡¯t that a bit too disgraceful for the Chaos Clan?¡± A fierce light flashed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he coldly laughed. ¡°So be it, then. I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table!¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 255: Divine Medicine, Divine Bone i Chapter 260: Chapter 255: Divine Medicine, Divine Bone i A God? The self-proclaimed title of the middle-aged man made both Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan furrow their brows simultaneously. Was the remnant soul before them a deity in life? How much combat power could the remnant soul of a deity possibly have? However, the remnant soul before them likely couldn¡¯t exhibit much combat power, since this was an ancient battlefield¡ªa special area caused by the great war amongst deities at the end of the last era. The appearance of the middle- aged man here suggested he was a participant in that war. This was an event from hundreds of millions of years ago. How much combat power could a deity¡¯s remnant soul that had survived for hundreds of millions of years retain? Stepping forward a few paces, the middle-aged man arrived at the edge of the Tower of Chaos and said, ¡°I am a Heaven God of the Chaos Clan. In those years, I fought against various deities to protect the Kunlun Realm, and fortunately, a strand of my Remnant Soul survived in this world. Now that I have encountered descendants of my clan, I shall take this body and return to the God Realm!¡± ¡°Of course, I will use a secret technique to preserve his soul and give him the opportunity to reshape a new body!¡± With that said, the middle-aged man¡¯s piercing gaze shifted towards Li Cheng, ¡°Although you are his master, I am not seeking your consent.¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Such a shameless deity, pretending to be the Nine Star Great Emperor and spouting nonsense. You just yearn to seize the youth¡¯s body, why not speak plainly!¡± ¡°You agree?¡± asked the middle-aged man, somewhat surprised. The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face faded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to obtain my consent, as you said!¡± ¡°But you can try!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng¡¯s aura surged around him. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened slightly. How could he not understand that he had been tricked? ¡°Young man, it¡¯s unwise to transgress against a deity¡­¡± His words were not yet fully spoken when Li Cheng had already begun forming hand seals, ¡°Seal of Heaven!¡± Without any warning, the middle-aged man was instantly restrained! But before Li Cheng could make his next move, an extremely powerful force suddenly erupted from beneath the middle-aged man¡¯s feet. It broke the seal and at the same time, the man vanished into the Tower of Chaos. ¡°The fifth layer!¡± Li Cheng discerned the middle-aged man¡¯s destination. He casually took the unconscious Jiang Fan into the Immortal Palace and then turned his attention to the dilapidated Tower of Chaos. ¡°This was forged by the Chaos Clan, it¡¯s likely a Divine Artifact. Even with only five layers remaining, it helped him easily break your Seal of Heaven. We probably can¡¯t do anything to him,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan commented. Li Cheng tried, but indeed couldn¡¯t enter it. The self-proclaimed Heaven God hiding inside was as if entrenched within an unbreakable shell. However, since he had encountered the Tower of Chaos, Li Cheng naturally would not give up. He took out the Fire Mysterious Realm and tried to take the Tower of Chaos. Whether or not he could refine it was another matter; it was worth taking first! Soon, Li Cheng enveloped it with his Law field and successfully brought it into the Fire Mysterious Realm. ¡°It actually worked. It seems the Tower of Chaos has become ownerless; otherwise, even if damaged, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easily taken,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stated. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Who knows how many levels the Tower of Chaos has? This is the bottom five layers, but there must be quite a few secrets or treasures hidden within, right?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled, ¡°Or perhaps dangers!¡± Li Cheng did not express an opinion. For the moment, he set aside the matter of the Tower of Chaos. With the Fire Mysterious Realm suppressing it, that Remnant Soul wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Moreover, it was apparent that the Remnant Soul had only managed to cling to life up until now by relying on the Corpse-wrapping Cloth and was not to be feared. Now that he was in the ancient battlefield, he naturally wanted to have a thorough search. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there are many treasures? Let¡¯s start treasure hunting!¡± Li Cheng said to the Mole. Sparkling with intelligence, the Mole¡¯s small eyes lit up, ¡°Boss, leave it to me!¡± ¡°This ancient battlefield marks the end of an era. Countless deities have perished here, leaving behind many treasures. It¡¯s quite exciting!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. As soon as his words fell, the Mole had already teleported out, landing in a gorge a hundred miles away, ¡°Boss, this is definitely a piece of a Divine Artifact. How else could such a powerful force wave remain after hundreds of millions of years?¡± Li Cheng, seated on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, let it lead the way. He glanced at the palm-sized fragment and shook his head slightly, ¡°That¡¯s a fragment of an Immortal Artifact of the Law, not a Divine Artifact.¡± When an Immortal Artifact of the Law is shattered, some remnants of the Law linger. Over countless years, these remnants naturally attract a considerable amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°Already covered in rust, even the remnants of an Immortal Artifact of the Law can¡¯t withstand the erosion of time. Continue searching!¡± Li Cheng continued. The Mole shifted its gaze to a sheer cliff on the side of the gorge, ¡°That bead there!¡± Following its gaze, indeed, there was a bead the size of a ping-pong ball, amber-like with no sign of energy escaping, but Li Cheng could sense that it contained a very vigorous life force within. ¡°Divine Blood transformed over time with the blessings of the years, and it appears to be the essence blood of some Divine Beast,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan stated. ¡°White Tiger! One of the Four Spirits, the White Tiger!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said with conviction. ¡°How do you know?¡± Li Cheng inquired. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle replied with solemnity in its eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a resonance between Divine Beasts¡ªthere¡¯s no mistake. I didn¡¯t expect that even the White Tiger, one of the Four Divine Beasts, spilled its blood on the ancient battlefield. What exactly happened back then?¡± ¡°Who knows? If only the Divine Turtle Boss could step into the Long River of Time, then you could gaze upon the past through it,¡± the Mole said, hopeful. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle gave him a disdainful glance, ¡°What a joke, the Long River of Time¡­ I¡¯m not looking to die just yet.¡± Li Cheng stored the Divine Blood Bead in the Immortal Palace, uncertain how much of the White Tiger¡¯s essence blood had been condensed into it. If there was enough, it might be possible to create a White Tiger. ¡°There¡¯s more over here!¡± The Mole teleported deeper into the gorge, pointing to a wisp of faint mist. Seemingly disturbed, the mist rapidly contracted, solidifying into a Ganoderma, and then disappeared into the earth. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 255: Divine Medicine, Divine Bone_2 Chapter 261: Chapter 255: Divine Medicine, Divine Bone_2 ¡°A11 eighth-tier Immortal Elixir, nothing special. Besides, it has gained spiritual wisdom, let it be,¡± Li Cheng said offhandedly. The corner of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. An eighth-tier immortal Elixir would be vehemently contested by numerous Immortal Venerables and Immortal Emperors if it were in the Immortal World. Yet, in Li Cheng¡¯s mouth, it was apparently nothing precious? After thinking about it, it made sense. With Li Cheng¡¯s current cultivation level and strength, even a ninth-tier Immortal Elixir wouldn¡¯t catch his eye. The mole felt somewhat reluctant, but didn¡¯t dwell on it, secretly vowing to find a truly precious treasure this time to satisfy the boss! Teleporting out once more, this time the mole ran for over a million miles before stopping. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Was there no treasure in the area we just passed?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. ¡°There was, but it wasn¡¯t precious. Follow me, I¡¯ve sensed something incredible!¡± Saying so, the mole burrowed into the earth! The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was speechless. With a casual wave of its claw, the power of space surged, splitting the earth open directly below them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Li Cheng grabbed through the air, pulling the mole out of the crevice. At the same time, a formidable might surged up from the earth! Li Cheng had only felt such might in the two broken arms that Gu Biyue had merged with. Enveloped by his Law field, Li Cheng looked into the earth, his vision filled with twinkling gold. ¡°A Divine Corpse!¡± Seeing the source of the golden light, Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted. It was a headless Divine Corpse, flesh no longer visible, only a dazzling golden skeleton remained! ¡°Clearly a deity who cultivated a golden attribute cultivation technique. But with only the Divine Bone left, the flesh must have decayed long ago,¡± sighed Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Even deities couldn¡¯t have immortal flesh. Under the erosion of time, eventually, only Divine Bones remained. If billions of years were to pass, perhaps even the Divine Bones would decay, ultimately turning to loess. Protected by his Law field, Li Cheng approached the Divine Bones but saw nothing else besides them. Presumably, when this deity had died, any treasures like a Storage Ring had already been taken by other deities. ¡°Should we take them with us or bury them?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked to Li Cheng. Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to say anything. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle interjected first, ¡°A deity of a bygone era, worshiped by countless beings, whose Divine Bones still emit a might that not even Immortal Emperors can approach, how can we waste it?¡± ¡°Right, Elder Turtle is correct. This deity should continue to serve the following generations!¡± the mole chimed in. Li Cheng collected the Divine Bones into his Fire Mysterious Realm, ¡°Take them with us. They¡¯ll be useful!¡± The essence contained within the Divine Bones was undoubtedly a treasure for Body Refinement. Regardless of whether Immortal Emperor Tianyuan agreed or not, Li Cheng felt that indeed, as both beasts had said, such a good resource shouldn¡¯t go to waste! ¡°If this deity is aware beneath the spring, they would certainly accept this gladly, after all, even in death, they can still bless the next generation, that too is a great merit,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan coughed lightly. Li Cheng looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan somewhat surprised, having thought that the latter would disagree. The two men and two beasts exchanged glances and nodded unanimously. That¡¯s more like it! In this ancient battlefield, the most precious things were probably Divine Medicine and Divine Corpses. Since they had found them, how could they waste such finds? The mole, more excited than ever, led the way as they teleported out again, this time only covering tens of thousands of miles. This time, however, the mole didn¡¯t immediately burrow into the ground. Instead, it pointed downward and looked at the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. The latter understood, the power of space surged, and the earth opened up to reveal another headless Divine Bone! This Divine Bone radiated fluctuations of fire attribute, and just like the first, all parts other than the head were intact. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange that both are headless and only consist of Divine Bones. What do you think, could something have eaten their flesh instead of it just decaying naturally?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. The mole was startled, ¡°Elder Turtle, can we not bring up such terrifying thoughts, please? Now that you¡¯ve said it, my hair is all standing on end! True enough, the mole had become a ball of fur at that moment. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Indeed, we should be more cautious. Rumor has it that this ancient battlefield holds Divine Medicine, so it¡¯s possible that some terrifying beings could have emerged.¡± The mole became a bit panicky, standing upright and looking around. ¡°You really are as timid as a mouse, my Elder Tu. Weren¡¯t you the courageous one?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle teased. The Mole hurriedly shook its head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid, but rather, I suddenly sensed a suppression connected to our bloodline!¡± A solemn expression appeared in the eyes of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle as it keenly sensed the surroundings, ¡°A divine beast of the rodent kind?¡± However, in its sensing, it did not detect the presence of a divine beast. Within Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense, everything was as normal as well. ¡°Come on, stop being superstitious and continue!¡± Li Cheng said. The Mole nodded but obviously became more cautious as it continued to teleport to the next location. ¡°Be careful down here. It¡¯s likely to be something like Divine Medicine or Divine Fruit!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle nodded and carefully dug through the layers of the earth. After digging down for just over ten miles, an underground space about two miles wide appeared, within which lay a segment of animal skeleton, like jadeite, with a small green plant growing underneath it! ¡°Fell Dragon Grass!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan exclaimed. Li Cheng only glanced at the small grass before his gaze shifted to the skeletal remains. ¡°Azure Dragon! Good heavens, even an Azure Dragon has fallen!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle landed on the skeleton, tapped it with its claw, and a clear ringing sound emanated. ¡°The power contained within this skeletal segment is nearly depleted. It must have been absorbed by the Fell Dragon Grass, which has yet to mature,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle added. Li Cheng, puzzled, said, ¡°Fell Dragon Grass, the Divine Medicine that only grows around the corpses of the Dragon Clan. But I heard that the Azure Dragon isn¡¯t part of the Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°You said it yourself; it¡¯s only what you¡¯ve heard. But in fact, the Azure Dragon is part of the Dragon Clan. Every major world births the Four Spirits, and this Azure Dragon must be one of the Four Spirits of the Kunlun Realm. Without pondering any further whether the Azure Dragon was part of the Dragon Clan, Li Cheng enveloped a ten-mile radius of the earth with his Domain and moved everything into the Fire Mysterious Realm. He took the essence within the Azure Dragon¡¯s skeleton, essential for the growth of the Fell Dragon Grass, figuring it might mature someday. Mature Fell Dragon Grass is genuine Divine Medicine, its value beyond measure. ¡°There are quite a few divine objects in this region; it seems to be the site of a brutal battlefield!¡± The Mole commented and then teleported tens of thousands of miles away. Deep within the earth, a hundred miles down, they found two headless Divine Bones, emitting the forces of Earth and Wood respectively. Looking at the two Divine Bones, Li Cheng became even more curious, ¡°Reaching the pinnacle of understanding Laws can lead to divinity. Could it be that after becoming divine, one¡¯s divine body condenses based on the Laws they have mastered?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unclear. If we find more Divine Bones, we might be able to speculate further. With only four so far, we can¡¯t generalize,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan mused. The Mole cleared its throat, ¡°Boss, what we should really be concerned about is why they are all headless Divine Bones!¡± ¡°Keep searching. With enough Divine Bones, we might be able to understand why,¡± Li Cheng responded. The Mole, helpless and suppressing the unease in its heart, continued to teleport. Not even a thousand miles away, the Mole pointed at the ground again. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle used the same approach, and this time, they found another headless Divine Bone, emitting energy vibrations of the Water attribute. ¡°Now we have one of each of the Five Elements. How strange, could they be ancestors from the Immortal World¡¯s Five Elements Sect?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan speculated. Li Cheng, knowing little about the Immortal World, looked curiously at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled, ¡°The Five Elements Sect claims its heritage comes from the previous era, which I initially doubted. But every disciple of the Five Elements Sect has a single attribute Spiritual Root and cultivates techniques of their respective attributes, which seems somewhat similar to the aura emitted by these Divine Bones.¡± ¡°A sect producing so many deities?¡± Li Cheng was skeptical. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shrugged, ¡°Who could know about things from the previous era? But these five Divine Bones must be among the weaker deities; of that much, I am sure.¡± ¡°The one in the Tower of Chaos might know, but let¡¯s not worry about that now. Let¡¯s try to find as many treasures as we can and figure out how to question that fellow later,¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded in agreement, ¡°That fellow has survived for hundreds of millions of years in a State of Remnant Soul, presumably through the special properties of the Tower of Chaos and the Corpse-wrapping Cloth. Otherwise, he shouldn¡¯t have lived so long. He probably can¡¯t leave the Tower of Chaos, so he shouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with. Li Cheng felt the same way. ¡°Stop talking about that. Look at the Mole, its eyes are shining, and it¡¯s drooling. It must have found some incredible treasure!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle remarked. The Mole hurriedly extended its paw to wipe the corner of its mouth and then sighed in relief, ¡°Drooling? Of course not. But indeed, I have discovered some incredible treasure!¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 256 Divine Beast God-devouring Rat_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 256 Divine Beast God-devouring Rat_1 The Mole found the Fell Dragon Grass and five Divine Bones, but none of those discoveries excited it as much as this moment. Clearly, the incredibly valuable thing it mentioned must be even more precious than the Divine Medicine and Divine Bones! As soon as the Mole finished speaking, it teleported away, arriving over a hundred thousand li away. This place was still a barren wasteland, and even the nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the air was thinner, but the Mole was extremely excited, ¡°It¡¯s right below us!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle didn¡¯t hesitate to break through the earth, delving a hundred li deep, and a magma cave space appeared! Li Cheng, holding up his Law field, descended and saw that the underground magma space was only about a hundred li in size, filled with scorching heat, but that wasn¡¯t the focus. The focus was the hundred zhang tall ancient tree growing in the center of that area! The ancient tree had twisted roots and branches, like a bonsai magnified countless times, very artistic in appearance. Of course, this still wasn¡¯t the focus. The focus was the tens of thousands of fruits enveloped in colorful light hanging from the tree! ¡°This is impossible! Is it an illusion?¡± the Mole exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°You found it, and you¡¯re calling it impossible?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said irritably, with a gleam in its eyes. ¡°These are Divine Fruits! Divine Fruits often only bear one or two, but there are over thirty thousand here, this makes no sense!¡± the Mole said incredulously. Li Cheng took a deep breath, ¡°You both recognize this Divine Fruit? I pride myself on having seen all the Immortal Elixirs in the world, but sadly, I know very little about Divine Medicine.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng noticed that Immortal Emperor Tianyuan was dumbstruck, which piqued his curiosity even more, ¡°Does Immortal Emperor Tianyuan also know about it?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan swallowed hard, opened his mouth several times, and finally forced out: ¡°Enlightenment Divine Fruit!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; he knew about Enlightenment Fruit, but Enlightenment Divine Fruit¡ªcould it be the God Realm version of Enlightenment Fruit? ¡°Legend has it that if an Enlightenment Fruit tree develops Spiritual Wisdom and transforms into a specter to cultivate to the God Realm, it can bear Enlightenment Divine Fruits. One Enlightenment Divine Fruit can help a cultivator in the Immortal Emperor Realm comprehend hundreds of Laws,¡± explained Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng then understood the true value of what they had found. So, one Enlightenment Divine Fruit could be equivalent to undergoing several of his own moments of Enlightenment? The effects of a single Enlightenment Divine Fruit might not impress Li Cheng, but there were more than thirty thousand in front of him! ¡± However, the Mole is right. Even with Enlightenment Fruits, it¡¯s impossible to have so many. A hundred would be extraordinary, let alone Enlightenment Divine Fruits. There¡¯s something odd here!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan regained his composure and surveyed the surroundings. But this place was just a cave of magma below ground, with nothing else stirring in the magma. Li Cheng, sensing the Enlightenment Divine Fruit tree, shook his head slightly, ¡°This Divine Tree has not yet developed spirituality, to say nothing of transforming into a specter to cultivate to the God Realm.¡± ¡°Right, and the Enlightenment Fruit tree doesn¡¯t thrive in places like this. It should grow in a Dongtian Blessed Land, which makes this all the more peculiar!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded emphatically. Li Cheng pondered. By reason, a Divine Tree that could grow in an ancient battlefield existing for hundreds of millions of years should have developed spiritual wisdom. But since this one hadn¡¯t, there could only be one possibility-its spiritual development had been suppressed by some force! Countless deities had fallen in this ancient battlefield, and their lingering power could naturally suppress it. But there was no sense of any residual power from deities here! Strange! Li Cheng looked at the Mole, ¡°Sense again, is there something else nearby?¡± The Mole nodded, its eyes shut tightly, then opened with a flicker of light within them. Gradually, the Mole¡¯s pupils contracted, and it quickly jumped onto the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, shivering with fear! ¡°With that cowardly look, you still call yourself Elder Tu?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said in extreme annoyance. ¡°Calm down, what did you find?¡± Li Cheng frowned. The Mole pointed downward, struggling to speak, ¡°Below, there is great terror!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, irritated, shook the Mole off and probed with its claws. The power of space split the magma on the ground directly. After extending dozens of li, a light membrane from an Array actually blocked the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s power of space! Through the membrane, both the cultivators and the Divine Beasts clearly saw misty vapor swirling below, resembling a Dongtian Blessed Land. Reaching the Array Light Membrane, they all became stunned! What they saw was indeed a misty space, but through the vapor, they saw a Blood Lake! In the center of the Blood Lake, a hundred zhang tall ritual altar floated, and upon closer inspection, it was clear that the altar was composed entirely of skulls! All of those were Divine Bone skulls! ¡°No wonder we only found skull-less Divine Bones; the skulls are here!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan murmured. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This is a Divine Array, it blocks the dissipation of energy and completely hides this place. It would be impossible to find without breaking in, and only a creature like the Mole could have discovered it.¡± From above the altar enclosed within the Divine Array¡¯s light membrane, several root tendrils hung down. ¡°That Enlightenment Divine Fruit tree is above the altar; it must have absorbed some of the power from these skulls, which is why it¡¯s borne so many Enlightenment Divine Fruits.¡± ¡°What is this altar for? These are at least a hundred thousand skulls, but there¡¯s no sense of evil.¡± Nobody answered Li Cheng¡¯s question, as they were all still in shock. Li Cheng eyed the Blood Lake. Had the blood and flesh of all the deities who¡¯d fallen here been collected? Who did this? What for? Surely it wasn¡¯t for those Enlightenment Divine Fruits. After a long silence, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan finally said, ¡°In the last epoch, the practice of sacrificial offerings was prevalent. It was said that even to step onto the path of cultivation, an offering was necessary to begin!¡± ¡°Could this War of the Gods have been for this altar we see before us?¡± With so little understanding of the last epoch, it was impossible for anyone to provide an answer. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 256 Divine Beast God-devouring Rat_2 Chapter 263: Chapter 256 Divine Beast God-devouring Rat_2 ¡°Ancient battlefields are not confined to this one place; there are also some in the Immortal World. Could there also be such altars there?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked again. Silence fell once more¡­ After a long while, Li Cheng took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°Divine Turtle, restore this place to its original state; this is not something we can investigate!¡± ¡°Right, Divine Turtle, hurry up!¡± the Mole said impatiently. Soon, the two of them and their two Divine Beasts were back in front of the Enlightenment Divine Fruits. Li Cheng gathered all of the fruits, over thirty thousand of them¡ªhow many rewards could that compare to? As for the fruit tree, Li Cheng had no intention of disturbing it. It relied on its roots to absorb the power from beneath it to bear so many Enlightenment Divine Fruits. If the tree were to be moved, it naturally would not be so miraculous anymore. Back on the surface, the two men and two beasts entered the Immortal Palace. What they had seen before was a huge shock to everyone; it would take a considerable amount of time to digest. ¡°Master? Is this inside the Immortal Palace? When did I come here? What happened?¡± After four consecutive questions, Jiang Fan¡¯s confusion turned into astonishment. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with all of you? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Li Cheng waved his hand and put the more than thirty thousand Enlightenment Divine Fruits aside, ¡°Help yourself, I need some quiet time first.¡± Li Cheng had more than enough Enlightenment Divine Fruits than he could use. Jiang Fan looked at the fruits, his face full of suspicion¡ªthey seemed delicious. A few days later, Li Cheng had recovered and sought out Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°Senior, about that altar¡­¡± ¡°What altar?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked, puzzled. Li Cheng was taken aback, impressed¡ªworthy of being a senior, so quickly recovering from the shock and deciding not to mention it again. Contemplating, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled and said, ¡°I severed a piece of my own memory; I did feel like there was something I¡¯ve forgotten, but let¡¯s not talk about it. Since I¡¯ve cut away that memory, it means that memory should not exist.¡± Li Cheng was surprised, then he said, ¡°Could you possibly teach me this technique?¡± After a pause, Li Cheng shook his head again, ¡°Never mind; it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head with a smile, ¡°There you are, at the pinnacle of a Perfect Immortal Emperor, and yet you do not know many Immortal techniques. If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid the entire Immortal World and Kunlun Realm would be shocked to the core!¡± Li Cheng shrugged, unfazed. ¡°Shall we continue treasure hunting if there¡¯s nothing else?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan added. Li Cheng nodded; erasing memories like Immortal Emperor Tianyuan did seemed beneficial indeed¡ªas such, he was untroubled in the blink of an eye. Looking at the Mole and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, both appeared carefree, seemingly having moved past the shock as well. ¡°I¡¯m already raring to go; have you rested up, boss?¡± the Mole said happily. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle also looked expectant. Li Cheng nodded approvingly, ¡°From now on, you must never speak of what lies beneath the Enlightenment Divine Fruits to anyone!¡± ¡°Beneath the Enlightenment Divine Fruits?¡± The two Divine Beasts exchanged glances, utterly puzzled. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Did you two also sever your memories?¡± The two Divine Beasts shook their heads in unison. Reflecting, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, ¡°The Enlightenment Divine Fruits grow in that magma region; there¡¯s nothing below them, boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Right, boss, you collected the Enlightenment Divine Fruits, and we came out, then we rested up in the Immortal Palace. We didn¡¯t go anywhere else!¡± the Mole added. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow nonchalantly and with a thought, tapped into that half of his Soul Origin to inspect the memories of the two Divine Beasts. He wished he hadn¡¯t looked; Li Cheng was stumped! They truly had not severed their memories, and indeed, that part was missing! What was going on? Had he suffered a hallucination? No, that wasn¡¯t it¡ªImmortal Emperor Tianyuan had indeed done it! This confirmed the existence of the altar, yet it seemed some force had altered the memories of the two Divine Beasts. The moment they stepped out of that place, it¡¯s likely their memories had been changed! Thinking this, Li Cheng felt a tingling sensation on his scalp! Could there still be Deities alive within? Was it the hand of a Deity that changed the memories of the two Divine Beasts? But why was he unaffected? Boom! Just then, the entire Immortal Palace shook violently! ¡°Who dares to steal my Enlightenment Divine Fruit, come out!¡± a thunderous roar followed. The mole¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably, ¡°Here¡­ here it conies, the Divine Beast!¡± It had mentioned before that it sensed a bloodline suppression, and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had speculated it was a rodent Divine Beast. Apparently, the Divine Turtle¡¯s guess was right! Li Cheng glanced at the mole, ¡°Stay calm. It¡¯s just a Divine Beast, and it¡¯s not even entered the God Realm. Plus, it¡¯s a dead Divine Beast.¡± Li Cheng casually waved his hand, and an image appeared in the great hall, where a huge, more than ten-meters-long rat was ramming into the Immortal Palace, its body rotting away as it had turned into a member of the Corpse Clan. ¡°A God-devouring Rat? Elder Tu, this might just be the opportunity you needed!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°Divine Turtle, big guy, stop kidding around. What opportunity? I¡­ I¡¯m scared to death!¡± The mole spoke with unclear articulation, clearly very nervous due to the bloodline pressure. Such pressure made him extremely anxious. ¡°This guy¡­ they say ¡®timid as a mouse.¡¯ Are all rodents this worried? The God-devouring Rat outside doesn¡¯t seem to be timid at all,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle laughed, clearly not taking the God-devouring Rat outside seriously. After pausing, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle continued, ¡°Although the God-devouring Rat has turned into a corpse, its bloodline is nonetheless that of a true Divine Beast, and it will not change because of its transformation into the Corpse Clan. Let¡¯s kill it, extract its bloodline, and help Elder Tu evolve!¡± The mole had undergone mutation, which enhanced its treasure hunting capability immensely, but it was, after all, not a Divine Beast. If they could get the God-devouring Rat¡¯s bloodline, there would be a great chance for it to evolve into a Divine Beast. And once it became a Divine Beast, it might very well inherit the Divine Skills of the God-devouring Rat. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense had already probed outside the Immortal Palace, ¡°The God-devouring Rat is not simple, you see, there are many places on its body where the bones are exposed. Those bones have become Divine Bones. Back in the day, it must have been halfway into the God Realm.¡± ¡°However, now that it has become one of the Corpse Clan, the newly developed Spiritual Wisdom is probably unable to fully exert the power of the Divine Bones.¡± Li Cheng speculated, because his previous hit hadn¡¯t moved the Immortal Palace. If it could completely mobilize the power of the Divine Bones, the Immortal Palace might have been blown away or even broken through. ¡°Be cautious, the most dreadful thing about a Divine Beast is its Innate Divine Ability!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan warned. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle patted its paws, ¡°That¡¯s true. Boss, you have to protect your Immortal Infant and Divine Soul well. This guy¡¯s Innate Divine Ability is incredibly unpredictable.¡± ¡°I was thinking of letting you take the lead! It would be great to see a showdown between Divine Beasts,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle quickly shook its head, ¡°That thing is disgusting, rotting flesh all over, and I feel like vomiting just looking at it through the light barrier, let alone fighting. How can you expect a girl to face such an opponent?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, then he stepped forward and rushed out of the Immortal Palace. As soon as he left the Immortal Palace, the God-devouring Rat pounced like lightning, its sharp claws striking out like a sword, chilling to the bone. Li Cheng clenched his fists, activating the Rule of Fire to ignite Immortal Fire. As he chopped down with both hands, the Immortal Fire turned into a hundred-meter long towering flame War Saber and mercilessly slashed at the God-devouring Rat. The God-devouring Rat dodged to the side, abandoning its attack, flying out of the way of the flaming War Saber. Weirder still, the flaming War Saber suddenly scattered, transforming into countless fiery chains. It was as if they had predicted the God-devouring Rat¡¯s evasion route and wrapped around its limbs, immediately followed by more fiery chains surging and solidifying into a prison, enveloping the God- devouring Rat. Li Cheng operated the Fire Mysterious Realm, preparing to take it along with the prison into the realm. But just at this moment, the God-devouring Rat let out a sharp and piercing shriek from its mouth, causing Li Cheng¡¯s head to feel slightly dizzy. Soon after, it opened its mouth wide, and a mysterious suction force emanated from within! Under this odd suction, Li Cheng felt the dizziness in his head intensify as if his sea of consciousness was about to leave his body! What was more bizarre was that even his Immortal Infant showed signs of being unable to resist the mysterious force, seemingly about to leave his body as well! ¡°Innate Divine Ability!¡± Li Cheng was shocked in his heart. This Innate Divine Ability was too strange! Without any hesitation, Li Cheng made the prison formed of law-infused fiery chains shrink suddenly, the hot chains causing the flesh to melt away quickly. The Corpse Clan didn¡¯t know pain, but tightly bound by the fiery chains, the suction from the God-devouring Rat¡¯s mouth ceased, and its Innate Divine Ability was thus cut off. Li Cheng seized the moment to act, activating the Fire Mysterious Realm and instantly taking the God-devouring Rat into it. Li Cheng let out a silent sigh of relief, berating himself for his oversight. Had he not restrained the God-devouring Rat in advance, it would have been tricky to deal with its Innate Divine Ability. Inside the Immortal Palace, everyone was astonished. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That was a close call, I almost saw Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul leave his body!¡± Li Cheng guided everyone out of the Immortal Palace, ¡°The might of a Divine Beast should indeed not be underestimated. In its lifetime, the God-devouring Rat¡¯s fighting power must have been extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll suppress it in the Fire Mysterious Realm for now and refine it later when we return.¡± Right now, there was a need to hurry up with the treasure hunting and naturally no time to waste extracting the bloodline of the God-devouring Rat. The mole wasn¡¯t in a rush. Inspired by the Divine Beast bloodline, it was thrilled to its core and determined to show off its skills! Putting all its effort into sensing, suddenly its eyes lit up, and it pointed down at the ground, ¡°There might be a top-tier treasure beneath us!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression darkened, thinking that despite having its memory erased, it sensed that place once again! Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 257: Arranging the Formation with Divine Bonei Chapter 264: Chapter 257: Arranging the Formation with Divine Bonei ¡°Elder Tu, we have already taken the Enlightenment Divine Fruits down there, haven¡¯t you forgotten?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said impatiently. They had just taken those Enlightenment Divine Fruits not long ago, and this fellow was pointing there again! The Mole hurriedly shook its head, ¡°No, I might not have noticed earlier, but now, after a careful sensation, I¡¯ve found that there are even more incredible treasures beneath¡­¡± Before it could finish, the Mole suddenly realized that Li Cheng¡¯s expression was very grim, and promptly shut its mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡± Li Cheng said. The Mole didn¡¯t dare to retort and nodded vigorously, taking the lead to teleport away. Having moved tens of thousands of miles away, it finally stopped and pointed to the earth below: ¡°The treasure underneath here is no less than the ones we have not explored just now, but there are many of them!¡± Li Cheng cast a doubtful glance at the Mole, but the peculiarities of the ground were such that with his Immortal Sense, he could only probe dozens of miles deep, and at that depth, he found nothing. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had already started to act, with space power surging and repeating its old trick to split the earth open. Li Cheng once again wrapped everyone in a Law field and descended along the crevice. After descending a hundred miles, an opening suddenly appeared before their eyes! This was an underground city, full of broken walls and ruins; within it lay many dry bones and Divine Bones. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense swept over, and the underground city was only about five hundred miles in diameter. Among it were more than a million dry bones! It seemed that because they had been sealed underground for too long, as the group arrived, those dry bones turned into dust one after another! But there were sixteen Divine Bones still exuding divine might that did not turn to dust, only they were all headless like the five previously collected. Out of these sixteen Divine Bones, three radiated with Buddha¡¯s light, solemn and serene. Five radiated with Haoran Justice Air, vast and transcendental. The remaining eight no longer emitted a single attribute¡¯s power like the previous five but were as profound and enigmatic as Chaos. And in the center of these sixteen Divine Bones, a collapsed tower tip lay on the ground, emitting an aura similar to the bottom five layers of the Tower of Chaos that Li Cheng had collected! ¡°Three Buddha Cultivators, five Confucian Cultivators, and eight members of the Chaos Clan, along with the tower tip of the Tower of Chaos, could this ancient battlefield have once been the homeland of the Chaos Clan?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan murmured. ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡± Li Cheng agreed. There were sixteen Divine Bones, but it was a pity that other than Divine Bones, nothing else remained. Otherwise, it would have been wonderful to obtain a Divine Artifact! ¡°Boss, they don¡¯t seem to have died fighting each other, but rather they must have joined forces to fight against something. After their fall, their belongings were taken away by others, so why weren¡¯t their bodies taken?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng shook his head. Who could know the secrets from hundreds of millions of years ago now? The previous sight of the Blood Lake and the altar was enough to conclude that those were created using Divine Flesh and skulls. Thus, Li Cheng was also curious as to why the Divine Bones were left behind? Li Cheng looked towards the five hundred miles of broken walls and in a few collapsed places beneath the walls, he discovered twelve broken bowls. Those broken bowls, just like the ones seen outside the Broken City of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, could all carry Laws! ¡°Could that ruined city have been an exit from the ancient battlefield?¡± Li Cheng murmured. Collecting the broken bowls, Li Cheng then began to collect the sixteen Divine Bones, finally moving to the base of the tower tip. This was just the capstone of the Tower of Chaos. As his Immortal Sense scanned it, he saw it was filled with a great amount of the Law of Fate! ¡°Li Cheng, since the ancient battlefield might be the ancestral land of the Chaos Clan, then the inheritance of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor could also likely be in this ancient battlefield!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said, interrupting Li Cheng¡¯s exploration. To obtain the inheritance of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, one must first find the Tower of Chaos in order to find the ancestral land of the Chaos Clan, and now, this place could be it! Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how vast the ancient battlefield is, nor do I know where the inheritance is located. How easy could it be to find it? ¡°Besides, with so many Enlightenment Divine Fruits now, any other inheritance seems unimportant.¡± Not to mention, with the help of the Enlightenment Divine Fruits and the Fire Mysterious Realm, Li Cheng could fully comprehend the 129,600 Rule of Fire. Li Cheng collected the tower tip, ¡°I wonder how many layers the Tower of Chaos has; if they could all be gathered, it might be possible to try to repair it in the future.¡± ¡°Too bad the damaged Tower of Chaos cannot be refined. Otherwise, the five layers and the tower tip could be used to sense other parts,¡± said Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. His words made a thought flash through Li Cheng¡¯s mind. Li Cheng took out the tower tip and infused Immortal Yuan into it with his hand, sensing it quietly. But the next second, the entire Law field was drawn by the tower tip, and space fluctuations unexpectedly emerged without warning, transporting the entire domain away from the underground city. Li Cheng was taken aback. He had not detected any Transmission Array on the tower tip, but this was clearly a teleportation! As the Law field was withdrawn, what came into view was a world of ice and snow! Within his Immortal Sense, Li Cheng even detected the Five Elements Elf Tribe! ¡°Were we teleported out? Boss, I still want to search for treasures!¡± the Mole scratched its head, looking plaintively. Li Cheng looked at the tower tip in front of him, which was clearly imbued with the Law of Fate. How had it suddenly activated a cross-realm Transmission Array? Recalling the previous space fluctuations, Li Cheng turned his gaze to the top of the tower tip, ¡°I see, there is a space-jumping means hidden here, similar to a cross-realm Transmission Array.¡± ¡°Shall we try to use it to go back?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle suggested, still longing for the ancient battlefield. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s random. If activated, it is likely to transport us to another major world, and due to the damage to the Tower of Chaos, a single use requires a long time to recover, so we cannot use it again for now.¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 257: Setting Up an Array with Divine Bones_2 Chapter 265: Chapter 257: Setting Up an Array with Divine Bones_2 Immortal Emperor Tianyuan coughed, ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the resonance with the other parts. Now that we¡¯ve fiddled with it, it has actually appeared.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already reaped plenty, even a single divine bone is a treasure beyond measure!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Not to mention a whole one, just taking down a single rib could exchange for a vast amount of resources. Of course, Li Cheng had no intention of doing that. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first, after I have set up the Sect Protection Array, I¡¯ll refine the Judge Pen, the God-devouring Rat, and then figure out a way to deal with the Tower of Chaos.¡± The remnant soul of that deity was still inside the Tower of Chaos; he needed to find a way to resolve it. Above the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng deliberately released his aura, and before long, all the array masters of the sect rushed toward the sky. ¡°Greetings, Eighteenth Elder!¡± ¡°Uncle-Master, have you resolved the matter?¡± Mu Xingzhi flew to Li Cheng¡¯s side and asked. Li Cheng nodded. That kid Jiang Fan had taken an Enlightenment Divine Fruit and was now comprehending the Dao in the Immortal Palace. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about setting up the formation, I am planning to construct one¡­¡± As he spoke, a bold idea suddenly struck Li Cheng! ¡°What formation, Uncle-Master? Please do tell!¡± the Sixth Elder urged, voicing the anticipation of all the array masters. Li Cheng seemed not to hear the words of the Sixth Elder, as the idea in his mind grew more mature! Now he wasn¡¯t lacking in divine bones, and he also had one for each of the Five Elements; he could certainly set up a peerless grand array comparable to a divine array! His Immortal Sense covered the previously chosen area, and Li Cheng rapidly deduced, gradually revealing a smile on his face, ¡°Set up a Three Talents Formation!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The Sixth Elder doubted his own ears. The array masters were also full of confusion, including the Great Protector. The Great Protector was originally from the Hall of Array Gods in the Immortal World, with immensely profound mastery in arrays. He knew well that the Three Talents Formation was just an ordinary minor formation; how could it possibly assume the great responsibility of becoming the Sect Protection Array? But the Great Protector knew that Li Cheng must have deeper thoughts and quickly clasped his hands in salute, ¡°Cave Master, are you planning to use arrays to construct arrays?¡± Li Cheng nodded approvingly at the Great Protector and pointing toward the Heavenly Mechanism Sect below, he said, ¡°The Five Elements Protective Sky Array will envelope the sect for thirty thousand miles, the Five Elements emerging together, ceaselessly generating and as impregnable as a fortified wall!¡± ¡°Above it, the Six Unions Sky Lock Array aligns, resonating with the Five Elements Protective Sky Array, surrounded by the Eight Desolations Heaven Balance Array covering eight million miles. These three arrays, representing Heaven, Earth, and Man, will be interconnected as the Three Talents Formation.¡± ¡°In this way, breaking one array will face all three, and once set up, within eight million miles it will be as solid as a fortified wall, and Heaven, Earth, and Man will reflect each other, creating power within the arrays¡­ but let¡¯s not talk too far ahead. What do you all think?¡± After Li Cheng finished speaking, he found that everyone present was stunned. The Great Protector came to his senses, repressing the astonishment in his eyes, and coughed, ¡°Cave Master, the Five Elements Protective Sky, Six Unions Sky Lock, and Eight Desolations Heaven Balance Arrays you mentioned are all ninth-grade Immortal Arrays, and the scale of coverage is vast, requiring a frightening amount of manpower and resources!¡± ¡°By a rough estimate, the materials we have prepared scarely make up one percent.¡± Li Cheng simply waved his hand, ¡°The materials you guys have prepared are almost completely unnecessary. I have already prepared everything!¡± Mu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy, ¡°Uncle-Master, I have exhausted half of the sect¡¯s resources, which isn¡¯t even one percent of what¡¯s needed. With your single gesture, isn¡¯t that the equivalent to the resources of fifty Heavenly Mechanism Sects? Hehe, Uncle-Master sure is wealthy!¡± The current Heavenly Mechanism Sect, looking across the entire Kunlun Realm, was also top-tier in wealth, but upon hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words, Mu Xingzhi suddenly felt like the sect was still far from truly affluent. A curious light flashed in the Great Protector¡¯s eyes, he then added, ¡°Now the issue is, with nearly ten thousand people here to set up a ninth-grade Immortal Array, only a handful can be of any help.¡± With so few capable of offering assistance, setting up the three arrays would take hundreds or even thousands of years, wouldn¡¯t it? It wasn¡¯t much of an issue for them, but they all knew that this would immensely delay Li Cheng¡¯s time. Li Cheng, however, laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome. I can do it alone. Since everyone is here, just watch and learn!¡± With that said, Li Cheng brought out the Fire Mysterious Realm, invoked its power to envelop a hundred meters in front of him, and then took out five divine bones. These five divine bones likely belonged to deities of the Five Elements Sect, each emitting the power of one of the Five Elements properties. Li Cheng intended to use the divine bones as the foundation for the array. Upon the revelation of the divine bones, even though the power of the Fire Mysterious Realm blocked them, everyone in the area still felt an irresistible urge to kneel. The terrifying pressure was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle! ¡°Such a terrifying aura, what is the origin of that headless skeleton?¡± those with lower cultivation involuntarily retreated. ¡°The Eighteenth Elder has suppressed the skeleton with that treasure, severing the pressure it exudes. Without that mitigation, would we have been crushed to death in an instant?¡± the Great Protector exclaimed in shock. Mu Xingzhi widened his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s a divine bone! The skeleton of a deity! Uncle-Master actually got five of them?¡± ¡°A divine bone? No wonder such a terrifying pressure could be felt through the barrier,¡± remarked the crowd, their astonishment lingering for a long time. Li Cheng, on the other hand, had already started working, moving both hands in coordination, drawing on the power of the Fire Mysterious Realm to inscribe array patterns on the divine bones. On his own, it was absolutely impossible to leave even a slight mark on the divine bones, but with the formidable power of the Fire Mysterious Realm, he could just manage to engrave the array patterns on the surface of the divine bones. Mu Xingzhi casually waved his hand, projecting the scene on a light screen, magnifying it countless times so that everyone could clearly see Li Cheng inscribing the array patterns. It took Li Cheng a full month just to inscribe the array patterns on those five divine bones. In a month, countless strong figures were drawn to the scene, and it can be said that nearly all array masters in the Southern Domain had arrived. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 257: Arranging the Formation with the Divine Bone_3 Chapter 266: Chapter 257: Arranging the Formation with the Divine Bone_3 Of course, there were also many powerful individuals who hadn¡¯t mastered the art of Formation. The entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect had already entered a state of alert, afraid that someone would disturb Li Cheng. And the news that Li Cheng possessed five Divine Bones had likewise spread. Many suspected that the ability to extract five Divine Bones of different attributes to carve Array Patterns indicated that Li Cheng had other Divine Bones on him! But no one dared to covet the Divine Bones because everyone was very clear that even if the Divine Bones before Li Cheng were given to them, they couldn¡¯t take them away. because the oppressive aura emitted by the Divine Bones could claim their lives. ¡°Finally got it sorted!¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, ready to start setting up formations around the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with the five Divine Bones, but he hesitated when he saw the crowd of people everywhere. So many have come to watch? Forget it, I will just finish carving all the Divine Bones and then start the formation! With that thought, Li Cheng put away the five Divine Bones, and with a flip of his hand, he took out six more. Of these six, three were the Divine Bones of deities from the Confucianism Path, and three were Buddha Cultivator Divine Bones. ¡°There really are more Divine Bones, where did the little martial uncle find a Divine Tomb?¡± The Sixth Elder was overjoyed, not because of the Divine Bones, but because he could learn more about the little martial uncle¡¯s formation techniques. ¡°This is bad, the entire Kunlun Realm, the whole Immortal World might now know that the little martial uncle possesses Divine Bones. The Immortal World, in particular, might become restless,¡± Mu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, discreetly retreated, and flew towards Heaven Secret Peak. This was a big issue, it had to be decided by the Ancestor Master! In the past, the Immortal Court had troubled the Heavenly Mechanism Sect over a tripod suspected of being a divine relic. Now that they¡¯ve learned there wasn¡¯t just one Divine Bone, the Immortal Court might truly take action. At the summit of Heaven Secret Peak, Tianji Zi was also watching Li Cheng carve Array Patterns in the sky. Seeing Mu Xingzhi¡¯s arrival, he smiled and said, ¡°No need to worry, the Immortal Court will soon be too preoccupied to interfere!¡± Mu Xingzhi landed, looking puzzled, ¡°Preoccupied?¡± Tianji Zi nodded, ¡°The Immortal Court has discovered the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal. It seems that the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor left the Three-way Abyss and went to the Immortal World.¡± Li Cheng had told the higher-ups in the sect about this, and it was precisely because of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor that Li Cheng had sought Tianji Zi. After pondering, Mu Xingzhi said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡­ It seems the little martial uncle has put a lot of pressure on him, forcing him to integrate his avatar sooner than he would have liked.¡± Tianji Zi smiled, ¡°Li Cheng will still need two to three months to prepare the formation. You should go and transcend your Loose Immortal Tribulation.¡± Mu Xingzhi hurriedly shook his head; he did not want to miss the moment the great array was set up. After another month, the six Divine Bones had all been carved by Li Cheng with the Array Patterns of the Six Unions Sky Lock Array. Right after that, Li Cheng took out eight more Divine Bones! ¡°Madness, where did the Eighteenth Elder of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect dig up so many Divine Bones? Nineteen in total now!¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary ancient battlefield? I haven¡¯t heard of Divine Bones appearing anywhere else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think of coveting the Divine Bones. If Elder Li Cheng weren¡¯t shielding us from the aura of the Divine Bones with treasures, who knows how many of us would be instantly turned to ash!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I think we should move back a bit more, just in case those treasures lose effect, we would be done for!¡± Over the two months, the assembly of powerful individuals grew, constantly expressing their amazement. Another month passed, and these eight Divine Bones from the Chaos Clan were also carved with the Array Patterns of the Eight Desolations Heaven Balance Array. The preparation work was finally in order! Li Cheng stood up, his figure soaring straight into the sky hundreds of miles high. With a wave of his hand, the eight Divine Bones raced toward eight different directions. In this moment, the Order of Heaven and Earth became exceedingly vibrant. The setting up of the formation had officially begun! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 258 Rule of Fire Complete i Chapter 267: Chapter 258 Rule of Fire Complete i Eight divine bones flew in different directions, and wherever they passed, the order of Heaven and Earth became incredibly active! At this moment, any cultivator at the Immortal Emperor Realm could distinctly perceive the changes between Heaven and Earth, as though they were awakening once more, making the laws between Heaven and Earth extremely clear. Where the divine bones passed, complicated and mystical array patterns seemed to merge into Heaven and Earth, stirring a resonance with nature. Following that, Li Cheng took out six more divine bones, which soared into the sky and seemed to merge with the heavens, disappearing from sight. But a robust Haoran Air cascaded down, and even the Buddhist light shone universally; for a time, all ordinary folks within eight million miles felt as if bathed in the spring breeze, their illnesses gradually dissipating, and they couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and kowtow. Li Cheng took action again, inserting the five divine bones of the Five Elements power into the area within thirty thousand miles of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and as the array patterns were activated, the power of the Five Elements continued unceasingly, enhancing the activity of the order of Heaven and Earth within the thirty thousand miles of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°Five Elements Guard, Six Unions Lock, Eight Desolations Balance, Three Talents, completed!¡± Numerous array patterns surged around Li Cheng, and in an instant, the combination of three ninth-grade Immortal Arrays formed into the Three Talents Formation, transforming all land within eight million miles into golden lotuses, creating Dongtian Blessed Lands. ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the Complete True Immortal level for many years, thinking I was about to die of old age due to my lifespan running out. 1 never expected to make a breakthrough in this formation!¡± an old man cried with joy. ¡°Hiss¡­ Taking a breath, one can distinctly feel the improvement in cultivation. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect itself is a Dongtian Blessed Land, and now it¡¯s probably the number one blessed land in the Kunlun Realm.¡± Over three months, countless cultivators had gathered; at this moment, they were within the formation, sensing the ever-improving Heaven and Earth, all envying the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°Daoist Friend Zhu, I heard you bought a small courtyard near the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Could you spare it? I¡¯m willing to offer a hundredfold price.¡± ¡°Get lost, you think I¡¯m stupid with the Heavenly Mechanism Sect¡¯s land now worth its weight in gold?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all being foolish. Reportedly, the formation spans eight million miles, containing innumerable mortal cities¡ªwhy worry about finding a residence?¡± Mu Xingzhi, with a look of delight, faintly heard some discussions and suddenly felt that it was time for him to make his move! This time, he would make them realize what truly meant ¡®every inch of land is worth its weight in gold¡¯! With nineteen divine bones, every land within eight million miles was a cultivation holy land, how could he let them exploit it for free? Lost in thought, the already joyful expression on Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face turned excited. Li Cheng landed on the Eighteenth Peak, sensing the incredibly active laws of Heaven and Earth and nodded in satisfaction; from now on, cultivation would become much easier. ¡°Impressive, Li Cheng, using so many divine bones for formation setting, truly a grand gesture!¡± praised Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. ¡°If not controlled, it won¡¯t take long before the area of eight million miles becomes overcrowded.¡± The area within the formation had already become a Dongtian Blessed Land, and the cultivation environment was becoming better and better, bound to attract countless cultivators. ¡°No need to worry, the Sect Master will handle it well. What 1 want to know now is what level of attack this formation can withstand,¡± Li Cheng said. The formation connected with Heaven and Earth, and with the power of nineteen divine bones interlinked, it would grow stronger with time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and try to break it?¡± teased Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng shook his head, he knew the limits of the formation he set up; it was unbreakable! ¡°Boss, should I give it a try?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, eager to try. ¡°Go ahead, you guys do what you want. I¡¯ll teach the Sect Master how to control the formation and then I¡¯ll start my retreat!¡± Li Cheng materialized a point of light and sent it towards the distant Mu Xingzhi, then went into the Seven Mystery Tower to retreat. The formation had taken over three months, which wasn¡¯t too long. Now, it was time to refine the Judge Pen and God-devouring Rat! The God-devouring Rat was suppressed in the Fire Mysterious Realm; Li Cheng planed to refine it directly with the power and the fierce flames of the Fire Mysterious Realm, extracting the Divine Beast bloodline of the God-devouring Rat. Although it had become a member of the Corpse Clan, its bloodline remained unchanged. After refining the mole, he was sure to reap tremendous benefits. If it could evolve into a Divine Beast or obtain the divine skills of the God-devouring Rat, that would be perfect! The refining process went smoothly; with the power of the Fire Mysterious Realm, it took less than half a month to extract the bloodline. Li Cheng looked at the God-devouring Rat, now reduced to divine bones, and honestly felt a bit surprised. Because he harnessed the power of the Fire Mysterious Realm, he was unable to refine even a bit of the divine bone! ¡°It seems 1 must rely on Immortal Elixirs, taking the divine bone as the main ingredient to craft the Bone Refining Immortal Pill.¡± The Bone Refining Immortal Pill would significantly enhance the strength of one¡¯s physical body once consumed. Refining the divine bone directly with Immortal Fire was impossible, but it could be done with the help of special Immortal Herbs. However, Li Cheng was not in the mood to craft the Bone Refining Immortal Pill. Leaving the divine bone of the God-devouring Rat in the Fire Mysterious Realm, Li Cheng turned his attention to the distant Judge Pen. The Judge Pen contained 129,600 strands of the Life Law and 129,600 strands of the Law of Death; refining it would undoubtedly make his comprehension of these two laws much easier. More importantly, with such a Law Immortal Artifact, he would be able to easily break through the Law Domains of others. ¡°Inside there is the Soul Seal left by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor; to refine the Judge Pen, 1 must first erase this soul imprint, and the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor will definitely sense it.¡± ¡°I wonder if that guy will come to the Southern Domain.¡± Li Cheng was somewhat looking forward to it, wondering what expression the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor would have when he arrived but couldn¡¯t break through the grand formation. Grabbing the Judge Pen, Li Cheng began to sense it carefully. Before long, Li Cheng found the Soul Seal left by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor and directly enveloped it with the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame. ¡°You dare?¡± Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 258 Rule of Fire Complete_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 258 Rule of Fire Complete_2 The roar erupted from the imprint. Li Cheng, with a face full of scorn, said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easily frightened?¡± Under the influence of Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, how could this wisp of a soul seal possibly withstand it? The soul seal transformed into the figure of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, incredibly ethereal, his face full of rage, ¡°Boy, you will regret this!¡± Li Cheng activated the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, and in an instant, the ethereal figure of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor dissipated. At the same time, in the Immortal World, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, a surge of murderous intent in his gaze, ¡°To steal the Judge Pen from this Emperor, is to seek death!¡± Having erased the soul seal, the Judge Pen became an unclaimed object. Li Cheng only intended to simply refine it because, in the future, once he had comprehended enough Laws, he was fully capable of crafting an even more powerful Law Immortal Artifact by himself. Time passed day by day, and the Southern Domain became increasingly bustling. It was as if the strong from nearly half of the Kunlun Realm had all rushed over. At first, many cultivators were merely curious about the array that was rumored to be the best in the Southern Domain; but once they arrived before the great array, they were completely captivated and sought every means to remain within it. There were countless Dongtian Blessed Lands in the Kunlun Realm, but when compared with the great array of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, they all fell far short. Mu Xingzhi seized the opportunity well, recruiting a large number of Immortal Realm powerhouses and drawing in countless extraordinary geniuses. Of course, Li Cheng, who was in closed-door cultivation, knew nothing of these matters. Having simply refined the Judge Pen, Li Cheng sat cross-legged in a secret chamber on the seventh floor of the Seven Mystery Tower, consumed the Enlightenment Divine Fruit, and continued to comprehend the Law of Fire. Now with 52,000 Laws of Fire at his disposal, coupled with the convenience of the Fire Mysterious Realm and no need to worry about the safety of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, Li Cheng was resolved not to emerge from seclusion until he comprehended all 129,600 Laws of Fire! As he ingested the Enlightenment Divine Fruit, Li Cheng¡¯s mind became incredibly clear, and all kinds of Laws appeared very distinct. ¡°This effect is comparable to one-tenth or one-twentieth of enlightenment, which is quite good!¡± Li Cheng mumbled to himself with satisfaction. Opportunities for enlightenment were rare, but Enlightenment Divine Fruits were plentiful. Moreover, now that the Order of Heaven and Earth inside the great array was active, it was easier to comprehend Laws. Adding to that the Enlightenment Divine Fruit, the effects were naturally remarkable. The most important thing was that the effect of the Enlightenment Divine Fruit lasted for a very long time, almost half a month. One could easily comprehend a hundred or two hundred Laws with a single fruit. Unbeknownst to him, Li Cheng had already consumed more than four hundred fruits. However, Li Cheng discovered that as the Laws of Fire he comprehended exceeded 60,000, the influence of the time flow speed within the Seven Mystery Tower on him began to weaken! According to the previous flow of time, only three days would pass in the outside world, but now, having consumed these four hundred plus Enlightenment Divine Fruits to comprehend the Laws, more than eight years had already passed outside! Li Cheng opened his eyes, having fully comprehended the Laws of Fire contained within the Fire Mysterious Realm, all 129,600 Laws crystal clear in his mind. According to Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s speculation, comprehending 129,600 of a certain Law would allow one to touch the opportunity to become a deity. However, Li Cheng did not feel like he was about to break through. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan came over, his figure nearly solidifying, but he still did not consider restoring his physical body. ¡°Have you completed the Law of Fire? How does it feel?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan asked eagerly. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s complete, but I don¡¯t feel much; if I have to say, I can now effortlessly control the fire powers between heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Then have you perceived how to become a deity?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s face showed even more anticipation. Li Cheng shook his head again and said firmly, ¡°No!¡± The look of anticipation on Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan¡¯s face instantly faded, and he pondered, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Logically, reaching completion in a certain Law should allow one to transcend this world and become a deity.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s take it slow!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s godhood¡­ I mean, you don¡¯t want to become a god, do you? The Three-way Abyss has a passage to the Divine Realm. Don¡¯t you want to check out the Divine Realm?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said in astonishment. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°A god¡¯s lifespan is 1.3 billion years; why wouldn¡¯t I want that? I suppose the time just isn¡¯t right!¡± That was just an excuse for Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan; in truth, Li Cheng was also rejecting the idea inside. With his current strength, combined with the Pen of Life and Death, he feared there were few rivals in the Immortal World and Kunlun Realm, but in the Divine Realm, well, that would be a different story. Isn¡¯t it good to be a big shot here, just as you originally thought? Why bother going to the Divine Realm to be an ant? However, now aside from comprehending other Laws, it seems my strength can¡¯t be improved any further. The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is complete up to the eighteenth layer, but I can¡¯t step into the next level. It feels as though I¡¯m being restrained by something intangible. While pondering, Li Cheng suddenly had a feeling that if he wanted to become a deity, he would probably need to go to the Three-way Abyss to find that Divine Path. As soon as this thought emerged, Li Cheng suppressed it. Not in a hurry! ¡°The time is not right? Perhaps that¡¯s true. There are shortcomings in heaven and earth, and without relying on the treasures left by my predecessors, it¡¯s impossible to comprehend complete Laws. I suspect that even if I comprehended them, something would still be missing,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan murmured. Li Cheng stood up, ¡°The time flow rate of the Seven Mystery Tower is useless to me now. It must be because the Laws contained within the tower are not as numerous as those I have comprehended.¡± ¡°What? Planning to refine another Time Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°It¡¯s futile. I only comprehend four thousand Time Laws. No matter how I refine, it will not be effective for me unless I achieve completeness in the Time Laws.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°So you want to seek the legacy of the Space-Time Divine Ancestor? I suspect that his legacy, much like the Fire Mysterious Realm and the Judge Pen, contains complete Time and Space Laws.¡± Li Cheng pondered. Indeed, obtaining the Space-Time Divine Ancestor¡¯s legacy would be excellent, but it might be in the ancient battlefield. After all, the ancient battlefield is likely the abode of the Chaos Clan, and it¡¯s not easy to enter. If one were to use the Tower of Chaos¡¯s spire for transmission, there¡¯s a high probability of being sent to another world. Thinking of this, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I have yet to comprehend the Laws of Life and Death within the Judge Pen. First, I¡¯ll go out for some fresh air before comprehending these two Laws.¡± Without an against-the-heavens Time Immortal Artifact like the Seven Mystery Tower to assist him, Li Cheng felt distressed at the thought of spending years, even decades in closed-door cultivation. If Immortal Emperor Tianyuan knew Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, he would surely be frustrated to the point of collapse, as reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm means every cultivation retreat lasts tens of thousands of years. And yet Li Cheng disliked spending years, even decades in retreat? ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that continuous retreat can lead to problems.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan didn¡¯t oppose the idea. Stepping out of the Seven Mystery Tower, Li Cheng was inwardly astounded, ¡°You see, I told you. The Sect Master would handle everything perfectly. Now inside the grand formation, there are hundreds of millions of Immortal Realm powerhouses, and thousands of Immortal Emperors!¡± Feeling the number of powerful beings within the formation, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help sighing; it had only been eight years! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, then said with suspicion, ¡°It¡¯s surprising that the Immortal Court can stand by and watch the Heavenly Mechanism Sect become powerful.¡± Normally, the Immortal Court wouldn¡¯t allow any force to grow too large, just as one would not allow others to sleep soundly by their side. Not to mention the Immortal Court, even the mortal royal courts are the same. ¡°The Sect Master hasn¡¯t come looking for me during these years of my retreat, indicating that the Heavenly Mechanism Sect hasn¡¯t encountered any trouble. It¡¯s indeed a bit abnormal,¡± Li Cheng agreed with a nod. Although it¡¯s good news, the situation is also unusually strange. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, ¡°The Immortal Court¡¯s reach must be extended to the Kunlun Realm by now. They are probably entangled with more important matters. Perhaps you could find out more by asking Tianji Zi.¡± Li Cheng shook his head, about to speak, when suddenly, a vision of a long river appeared before him! The river flowed in the endless void, its beginning and end both out of sight, its surface tumultuous, surging and roaring. It was the Long River of Time! But in the blink of an eye, the Long River of Time vanished, and Li Cheng¡¯s vision returned to normal. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng frowned. Why did he suddenly see the Long River of Time? ¡°What?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng, puzzled. Li Cheng¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°I suddenly saw the Long River of Time!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan chuckled, ¡°When one achieves completeness in a certain Law series, it¡¯s not strange to occasionally see the Long River of Time. It is said that mighty deities can see the Long River of Time just with their eyes and can even traverse space-time and act through it.¡± Hearing Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words, Li Cheng suddenly rose into the air and stared intently towards the north, ¡°I understand now, the Long River of Time has experienced fluctuations!¡± ¡°The fluctuation has influenced the Order of Heaven and Earth, and since my Rule of Fire is complete, that¡¯s why I sensed it!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan followed, ¡°You mean someone has caused the Long River of Time to fluctuate?¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 259 The Secret in the Mouth of the Bone Clan_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 259 The Secret in the Mouth of the Bone Clan_1 Li Cheng focused intently on the north, his heart already understood; he had suddenly seen the Long River of Time because he had perfected his cultivation of the Rule of Fire. The unusual movements in the Time River had triggered fluctuations in the Order of Heaven and Earth, allowing him to witness it in that instant. As to whether it was a man-made trigger, Li Cheng could not ascertain and thus couldn¡¯t answer Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s silence, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan spoke again, ¡°When the Blunt Empty Venerable transmitted a message to you through the Time River, you have now perfected a series of laws; can you do the same as he did?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°The Blunt Empty Venerable was a figure from the final period of the previous era. I can now confirm that he has stepped into the God Realm.¡± ¡°As for Blunt Empty City, it was probably something he left before becoming a deity. The last time I touched the Time River, he seemed to sense some great terror, sharing only sparse information.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan displayed a look of surprise, ¡°The Blunt Empty Venerable is among the Deities?¡± After a brief contemplation, he said, ¡°Since the Blunt Empty Venerable is a deity, you might as well visit Blunt Empty City again. Perhaps there are messages he left behind, or even his Immortal Sense. Maybe you could learn the key to becoming a deity from him.¡± A brightness sparked in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, that made sense! Besides, even if the Blunt Empty Venerable had left no Immortal Sense, it was a perfect opportunity for him to check on the Bone Clan powerhouse that was suppressed within. If he could resolve it, so much the better. Even if not, he could still cultivate within Blunt Empty City and, with the help of the Enlightenment Divine Fruit, understand the Earth Rules and Space Law. With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded and headed straight towards Misty City. Misty City is Blunt Empty City but ever since the revival of the Kunlun Realm, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t visited. Now, with the revival of the Kunlun Realm, the Southern Domain¡¯s territory had expanded many times over. The distance between Blunt Empty City and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect had also stretched to hundreds of millions of li. Before long, Li Cheng arrived at the area still shrouded in light mist. ¡°Such a peculiar place will undoubtedly attract many investigators, but I never expected even Immortal Emperors to come looking around,¡± muttered Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, observing the mist before them. Li Cheng also sensed that within the range of the mist, there were many Immortal Realm powerhouses, including those at the Immortal Emperor Realm. ¡°They haven¡¯t ventured too deep, and many cultivators here focus on Body Refinement, treating this place as a cultivation treasure land,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan added. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This place has changed since before; the Earth Rules and Space Law are many times more active, and even the gravity is much stronger than it used to be.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng moved forward. When he was a hundred li from Blunt Empty City, Li Cheng could feel that those who hadn¡¯t reached the Immortal Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t possibly make it this far. Clearly, some changes must have taken place in Blunt Empty City to turn the nearby area into what it is now. Li Cheng went straight to the outer city gates and saw that they were wide open. However, the Demon Beasts that once lived inside were nowhere to be seen. The gravity here had become far too strong, making it impossible for them to live in the city. ¡°Has it been so long since we last met that you¡¯ve reached the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm? You even give off an unfathomable feeling¡­¡± The voice of Ao Qianchi rang out. Li Cheng looked toward the inner city walls, where Ao Qianchi stood, his dragon horns emitting a faint glow in the sunlight. Ao Qianchi¡¯s voice was filled with astonishment; when they had last parted, Li Cheng was merely a Golden Immortal. It had been just over a decade since they last saw each other, and now Li Cheng was stronger than him? Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared and joked, ¡°Back then, you said that no matter what, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t escape a spar with you. Why not try now?¡± Ao Qianchi looked shocked, feeling like he was no match for Li Cheng, as if he could hardly withstand even one of his moves. However, Ao Qianchi quickly suppressed this feeling and smiled at Li Cheng,¡¯ I said we¡¯d fight on our next meeting, and now the time has come!¡± Li Cheng made a fist-and-palm salute, ¡°A spar is just a spar, I have no objection.¡± But Li Cheng could sense that Ao Qianchi¡¯s aura was unstable, clearly indicating that he was recently injured. ¡°Elder Ao, let¡¯s wait until your injury has healed!¡± suggested Li Cheng. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at Ao Qianchi with suspicion, ¡°Injured again?¡± Before Ao Qianchi could speak, a surge of tremendous power came from within the Inner City, accompanied by a deep, hoarse roar that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine! Ao Qianchi frowned, vast Immortal Yuan flowing between his palms, and pressed simultaneously towards the city wall. Instantly, the Array Patterns throughout Blunt Empty City flickered, suppressing the roar. Ao Qianchi caught his breath slightly, ¡°I said that Blunt Empty City could only suppress [it] for a hundred years, but since the revival of the Kunlun Realm, several Immortal Veins appeared beneath the city, aiding in the recovery of that being.¡± ¡°Li Cheng, having entered the Complete Immortal Emperor Realm, come with me to take a look. Maybe, by working together to activate Blunt Empty City, we can completely suppress that being back into place, sustaining another hundred years.¡± Li Cheng nodded; he also wanted to see for himself what sort of entity the suppressed Bone Clan member actually was. Some said he was a Bone Clan member transformed from the Blunt Empty Venerable after his death, while others claimed he was a formidable enemy that the Blunt Empty Venerable couldn¡¯t kill in his day and could only suppress here. Standing in front of the mansion at the city¡¯s center, the entire mansion was now completely engulfed in deathly aura. Were it not for the mansion¡¯s Formation, that deathly aura would have likely spread to the Misty Forest by now. ¡°This deathly aura faintly contains Divine Might, couldn¡¯t it be the Bone Clan shaped from a Divine Bone?¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan spoke with some concern. Ao Qianchi shook his head, ¡°A few days ago, I went in to investigate, attempting to resolve it from the inside. However, that fellow used the deathly aura to form an attack that severely wounded me. Having been suppressed for so long without showing his face, he still inflicted such injuries on me, leading me to suspect he is the Bone Clan formed from a Divine Bone.¡± ¡°But, regardless, we must try. Otherwise, if he escapes, it will spell disaster for the Kunlun Realm.¡± Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 259 The Secret in the Mouth of the Bone Clan_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 259 The Secret in the Mouth of the Bone Clan_2 Speaking of which, Ao Qianchi looked towards Li Cheng, the implication being clear: he wanted to see if Li Cheng was willing to take the risk. Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm. Although it emanated a faint divine might, it was nothing compared to the divine bones he had collected. Now that his Rule of Fire was complete, and he had the Judge Pen in hand, there was no need to worry. ¡°You all wait here, I¡¯ll go in alone to take a look,¡± Without waiting for Ao Qianchi to reply, Li Cheng had already stepped into the mansion. Ao Qianchi was about to speak when his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, looking towards Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°How did Li Cheng get in? I haven¡¯t opened the formation crack yet!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head, ¡°His array mastery is probably close to stepping into the ranks of an Array Divine Master. Immortal Arrays cannot stop him.¡± Ao Qianchi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Impossible, just over a decade ago he was still a Golden Immortal. Now, his cultivation in the Immortal Emperor Realm is already defying the heavens, and his array mastery compares to an Array Divine Master? How many years of arduous cultivation would that require?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan smiled without saying a word. Ao Qianchi pondered, ¡°Could he be the reincarnation of a deity, or has undergone Divine Spirit Possession?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve watched him grow from the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Don¡¯t be fooled by his strength, hehe, there are many basic techniques of an Immortal that he cannot do.¡± Ao Qianchi was astonished; of course, he understood this meant growing up too quickly without the time to learn those basic techniques, ¡°But it still doesn¡¯t make sense. Why is his array mastery so¡­ Could it be that he has received the inheritance of an Array Divine Master?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head silently. He knew that Li Cheng had received the array inheritance of the Five Elements Great Emperor, but that was Li Cheng¡¯s secret. How could he disclose it casually? Moreover, the array inheritance from the Five Elements Great Emperor was only at the ninth-grade Array Immortal Master level. Li Cheng reaching his current heights was mainly due to his own comprehension. Li Cheng entered the mansion, casually taking out the Judge Pen. In the midst of this deathly aura, the Judge Pen thrived like a fish in water, absorbing the death qi like a whale swallowing the sea. Li Cheng shifted his gaze to the ground. With a step, the ground itself parted, revealing a fissure that led straight to the depths below. As the fissure appeared, the death qi howled out, but with the Judge Pen in hand, it was still easily absorbed. ¡°Not even leaving me a bit?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Judge Pen and, holding onto it, flew into the fissure. The Death Essence Qi Orb that Ao Qianchi had given years ago was still in his possession. Li Cheng had not refined it and naturally did not care whether the Judge Pen absorbed the pervasive death qi here; his comment was just in passing. A hundred meters below the ground, an earthy yellow light membrane spiraled, enveloping a ten-foot radius, exuding an immensely heavy feeling. Within the light membrane, a skeleton entwined with death qi sat cross- legged, resisting the suppressive force emitted by the membrane. The skeleton was intact, its body radiating a black jade-like luster, with divine might emanating through the array. Indeed, it was a Divine Bone! However, this Divine Bone had completely transformed into a member of the Bone Clan, and even if its nascent spiritual intelligence were erased, the power of this Divine Bone was no longer suitable for human Cultivators to absorb and refine. Of course, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was an exception. Li Cheng had no intention of absorbing and refining the power of this Divine Bone; he simply wanted to neutralize it, eradicating this potential grave threat to the Southern Domain. ¡°No wonder so many Dead Spirits came back then. A Divine Bone transformed Bone Clan member can easily grow into an incredibly powerful being. It¡¯s natural for the Dead Spirits not to want to abandon such an enforcer,¡± Li Cheng mused. Within the light membrane, the skeleton seemed to sense something and slowly stood up, its hollow eye sockets looking towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng, completely unafraid, met its gaze, ¡°Who are you?¡± The nascent spiritual intelligence borne from this Divine Bone might not know its own origin, but Li Cheng still asked, holding out hope. ¡°Are you asking about me, or my predecessor?¡± the skeleton spoke. Its voice was hoarse, sounding like bones grinding. ¡°Predecessor!¡± The skeleton chuckled mockingly and did not answer, but said, ¡°You help me break the array, and I shall bestow upon you the Book of Life and Death!¡± Li Cheng grabbed the Judge Pen floating beside him, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in the Judge Pen or the Book of Life and Death. What interests me more is your origin.¡± ¡°Not interested? Then why use it?¡± Knowing he could not get the origin of this being, Li Cheng simply took out the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal and activated it. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the light of the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal flickered, pointing towards the skeleton! Li Cheng laughed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Back in the day, Grand Venerable Bai Jie used Blunt Empty City to suppress you, must have been playing the long game to catch a big fish!¡± This member of the Bone Clan was actually an avatar of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor! And Bai Jie suppressed him here, surely to lie in wait for the real body to arrive. After all, back then, the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had hidden too well! Over a decade ago, when those from the Death Race attacked, Ao Qianchi pursued and encountered a powerful Dead Spirit, who severely wounded him with a palm strike through a spatial rift. The person who made the move was very likely another avatar of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor. ¡°Kid, with the Judge Pen in hand, if you also obtain the Book of Life and Death, with a single stroke you could determine life and death, do you truly have no interest?¡± the skeleton said again. Li Cheng was astounded, ¡°You don¡¯t know the Judge Pen is possessed by your main body? That means it was acquired after you were separated, hmm, it¡¯s highly likely he obtained it when he hid in the Three-way Abyss, so you don¡¯t know.¡± The skeleton fell silent, anger seemingly swelling within its dark eye sockets. ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor really has some tricks up his sleeve, being able to split his soul to guide a Divine Bone into becoming of the Bone Clan, or perhaps it is the Spiritual Wisdom born from possessing the Divine Bone. However, since I¡¯ve encountered you, well, might as well kill you off!¡± The Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture gathered the Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal, using it to possess or control others. It¡¯s truly unknown how many powerful beings the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor has controlled. As Li Cheng finished speaking, he focused his attention on the light membrane. This was the core area of the Immortal Array within the residence, a ninth-tier Immortal Array. There was no need to break the formation; it was completely possible to use it to slaughter the skeleton. With his body of Divine Bones, Li Cheng naturally couldn¡¯t destroy him, but he could destroy the soul the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had entrusted within. Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words, the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets filled with even more deathly aura, as if it was secretly pleased, ¡°Kid, if you want to kill me, you¡¯ll need the ability to break the formation!¡± If Li Cheng broke the formation, it would give the skeleton a chance to escape! ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. No need to break the formation, I can just use it to kill you directly.¡± As Li Cheng¡¯s words fell, Array Patterns surged around his body, rushing into the light membrane! With Li Cheng¡¯s enhancement, the light membrane¡¯s earthy yellow radiance grew increasingly powerful, and the skeleton, too, began to tremble slightly as though it could hardly bear the might of the formation. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Cheng continued unabated, urging the Array Patterns into the light membrane while his hands formed seals, controlling the flow of the Array Patterns all around the light membrane, continuously strengthening the formation. ¡°Kid, stop now, and I can tell you a monumental secret!¡± the skeleton panicked! His body of Divine Bones could withstand the might of the formation, but his soul could not! This was the weakness of possessing the Bone Clan, not being born from the fusion with this body of bones; it was difficult to fully integrate after possession. Without full integration, the Divine Bones naturally couldn¡¯t protect the soul within very well. ¡°Neither the Judge Pen nor the Book of Life and Death interests me, and neither does the great secret you¡¯re about to tell!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°No, you¡¯ll absolutely be interested. This is a secret I discovered after taking over this Divine Bone, which even my main body and other avatars don¡¯t know,¡± the skeleton hastily said. Li Cheng sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t stop, but if you can say something to my satisfaction, perhaps I will.¡± The skeleton gritted its teeth, ¡°Grand Venerable Bai Jie is from several eras ago, he sent his Divine Soul through the Long River of Time to this era. Given time, he will surely turn this era into purgatory, perhaps even end it. I know how to stop him!¡± Li Cheng looked disdainfully at the skeleton, ¡°Who believes that? Grand Venerable Bai Jie acts for this era, ridding it of scum like you. What does it matter which era he comes from?¡± ¡°No, the resources of heaven and earth are limited, he¡¯s seizing the resources of this era¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that secret,¡± Li Cheng interrupted. The skeleton was furious, ¡°In the previous era, deities were countless, yet in this era, deities struggle to emerge. Don¡¯t you want to know why?¡± ¡°In this world, perhaps only I am aware, all the answers lie in the Three-way Abyss!¡± That declaration did make Li Cheng nod in understanding, ¡°No wonder your main body ran off to the Three-way Abyss. Alright then, any last words? If you¡¯re going to say something like you did it for this era, save it.¡± The skeleton was dumbfounded. How could this kid be so impervious? But if the main body went to the Three-way Abyss, what was the outcome? Could this kid really have taken the Judge Pen from the main body? Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 260 The Great Era Has Begun_i Chapter 271: Chapter 260 The Great Era Has Begun_i The skeleton panicked, as Li Cheng was impervious to persuasion, and due to the soul¡¯s inability to fully fuse with the Divine Bone, it was nearly at its limit. Moreover, according to Li Cheng, his main body wasn¡¯t even capable of defeating him¡ªwhat was he to do? Li Cheng had no intention of sparing the avatar of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, who had transformed into a member of the Bone Clan, and he didn¡¯t believe a word about the secrets of Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Because for the sake of his daughter, Grand Venerable Bai Jie dared to traverse the Long River of Time, sending his daughter to the future for protection, and if he had been a peerless powerhouse from ages past who entered this era with his Divine Soul, he should have been free of concerns, unbound, in order to return to the peak. The skeleton¡¯s words were no doubt meant to sow discord, seeking revenge for the countless avatars Bai Jie had slain. As for the secret of becoming a deity in the Three-way Abyss, Li Cheng did find some truth in that, because the Divine Path was within the Three-way Abyss. To become a deity, one likely needed to traverse the Divine Path. Unfortunately, the Three-way Abyss had been destroyed, and the status of the Divine Path was unknown. The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had spent countless years in the Three-way Abyss without finding it, otherwise, he would have surely become a deity. Or perhaps he had found the Three-way Abyss, but because his Laws were not yet complete, he couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Your secrets won¡¯t buy your life,¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words made the skeleton feel as if it had fallen into an ice cave¡ªit was done for! Grinding its teeth once more, the skeleton raised its voice, ¡°This Divine Bone primarily cultivates the soul¡¯s path. Through this bone, I can see your origins!¡± Li Cheng was stunned for a moment, his actions paused, as he stared intently at the skeleton, ¡°What did you say?¡± Could it be that this guy could see he was a transmigrator? The skeleton breathed a sigh of relief and hastily said, ¡°Inspect your own soul. Aren¡¯t there places in its depths that you can¡¯t probe? Those have been sealed by someone using heaven-reaching methods!¡± ¡°Everyone should have a clear and complete understanding of their own soul, but you can¡¯t, canyon?¡± ¡°Furthermore, your soul carries the breath of two different worlds, which means your soul was split and grew in two worlds, only to be brought back together later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who split your soul, and who made it whole again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who left that seal within the depths of your soul, and what exactly is sealed?¡± The skeleton¡¯s words caused Li Cheng to furrow his brows. In the depths of his soul, there were indeed places he could not probe; Li Cheng had always thought that was a human secret that would require sufficient cultivation to understand. The two different world auras he mentioned, without a doubt, were due to his transmigration. As for the soul having been split¡­ Li Cheng fell silent, the implication being that he hadn¡¯t transmigrated, but that his soul had been restored? ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? You harbor a great secret within you that even you aren¡¯t aware of!¡± Suppressing the turmoil within him, Li Cheng slowly lifted his head to look at the skeleton, but before he could speak, the skeleton hastily said, ¡°This Divine Bone has existed for countless ages and is likely a terrifying deity from several epochs ago. Through these eye sockets, how could the soul of an Immortal Emperor escape notice?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°So you saw that Grand Venerable Bai Jie isn¡¯t from this era?¡± The skeleton hesitated slightly, then nodded, ¡°Precisely! That moment of hesitation told Li Cheng this statement was a lie. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng struck with full force! ¡°Alt! You¡¯re not honorable¡­¡± ¡°I never promised you anything. This Divine Bone, I¡¯m taking it!¡± The Rule of Fire surged, driving the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame into the Array Pattern, causing the entire barrier to emit an incredibly terrifying aura. Within the formation, the skeleton gradually calmed down, its soul wiped out! Only a Ten Thousand Aspects Soul Seal floated out from the Divine Bone. Li Cheng casually broke the Formation and channeled his full power into the Judge Pen. Instantly, all the death energy rushed toward the Judge Pen, entering it. On the Divine Bone, the death energy also swiftly converged, sinking into the bone and making the already dark and jade-like bone even more mysterious. ¡°The Formation has been broken; go see what happened!¡± Outside the mansion, Ao Qianchi¡¯s expression tightened, and he hurriedly rushed in. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the death energy is contracting, indicating that Li Cheng has dealt with that person and conveniently broken the Formation,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. When the two arrived, Li Cheng was inspecting the Divine Bone that had turned into a member of the Bone Clan but lacked any consciousness. ¡°Eh? It really has been resolved. This skeleton¡­ the death energy it contains is terrifying!¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s voice was heard. Li Cheng gave a fist salute to Ao Qianchi, ¡°This member of the Bone Clan was possessed by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, but now its soul has been extinguished.¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes showed surprise; he had guarded for many years and was never able to deal with this entity, only able to suppress it with a formation. He didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, Li Cheng would have resolved it! Taking a deep breath, Ao Qianchi said, ¡°I see, Grand Venerable Bai Jie didn¡¯t say much back then, it seems he used this member of the Bone Clan as bait, waiting for the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor to take the bait. ¡°Elder Ao, don¡¯t blame me for disrupting the Grand Venerable¡¯s plans,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Ao Qianchi also smiled, ¡°How could I? With the Grand Venerable yet to return, the Formation would not have held much longer. Pausing for a moment, Ao Qianchi then asked, ¡°What do you plan to do with this skeleton?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Bone; naturally, I¡¯ll take it with me,¡± Li Cheng said. Ao Qianchi frowned, ¡°Are you sure? Although it¡¯s a Divine Bone, it has been filled with death energy¡­ I forgot, even death energy is beneficial for the cultivation technique you practice.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shifted the subject, ¡°Now that this place is incident-free, what are your plans? Would you like to come with us to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had already discussed the matter of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect with Ao Qianchi. Ao Qianchi shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to the Immortal World for over a hundred thousand years; I want to see how it is now.¡± Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 260: The Great Era Has Arrived_2 Chapter 272: Chapter 260: The Great Era Has Arrived_2 Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan sighed, ¡°Huilong Island? Those guys certainly don¡¯t want to see you, so why bother?¡± Ao Qianchi shook his head with a bitter smile and said nothing more. ¡°Well, come to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect after this matter is settled. In the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, you can comprehend the Laws faster, and I¡¯m sure the cultivation environment will satisfy you,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan said helplessly. Having left the residence, Ao Qianchi took his leave and departed. Meanwhile, Li Cheng explored the city, but unfortunately, he did not encounter any remnants left by the Blunt Empty Venerable. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t found the Blunt Empty Venerable, there is no need to be disappointed. Sooner or later you will find the key to godhood!¡± Seeing Li Cheng with a heavy heart, Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan consoled him. Li Cheng smiled. What he was pondering over was the part of the soul that couldn¡¯t be probed and the matter of crossing over. Just as the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had said, there might indeed be great secrets hidden within him. Before, he hadn¡¯t noticed, and without such worries, but now¡­ ¡°Senior, do you understand the way of the soul?¡± Li Cheng asked. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan shook his head, ¡°For that matter, you should ask the Buddha Cultivators and Confucian Cultivators, or perhaps, the Ghost Clan.¡± Confucian Cultivators? Li Cheng turned to look in the direction of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, a smile emerging on his face, ¡°Speaking of Confucian Cultivators, here come the Confucian Cultivators!¡± ¡°So excited? Could it be that the girl with the Void Snow Sword, who recognized you as her master, has arrived?¡± ¡°Excited? Even if I were, it would be because I can find a Confucian Cultivator to ask about the way of the soul.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng set off toward the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, accompanied by Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Atop Heaven Secret Peak, Tianji Zi was playing chess with an elderly man who looked about his age. The elderly man had white hair and beard, which reflected a soft luster under the sunlight. Mu Xingzhi and Yun Fuxue stood on each side, watching the chess game. On the chessboard, the black and white pieces seemed as if they weighed a thousand pounds. Whether it was Tianji Zi or the elderly man, moving a single piece appeared extremely difficult. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the chessboard was like the heaven and earth, and the pieces were like all living beings. After a long while, Tianji Zi and the elderly man both stopped playing, exchanged a glance, and each saw surprise in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ancestor Master, what¡¯s the result?¡± Mu Xingzhi quickly asked. Tianji Zi swept the pieces from the board with his sleeve and smiled, ¡°The great era has arrived, and the opportunity to step out of the chess game is here!¡± The elderly man across from him also smiled, pointing to the chessboard, ¡°As it is a great era, so it is a chaotic one. Brother Tianji, thankyou!¡± The smile remained on Tianji Zi¡¯s face, ¡°I should thank you for bringing the Heaven and Earth Chessboard of the Confucius Ancestor here. Sect Leader Yun, it¡¯s a rare occasion, please stay a few more days at our Heavenly Mechanism Sect!¡± This old man turned out to be the current Sect Leader of the Confucian Sect. The Heaven and Earth Chessboard was a treasure of the Confucian Sect, said to be left by the Confucius Ancestor, with which one could simulate the universe. Sect Leader Yun looked back at Yun Fuxue, ¡°You don¡¯t object, do you?¡± Just as Yun Fuxue was about to speak, her gaze suddenly shifted towards the distance. Whoosh! A figure flashed and appeared in the midst of the scene. Seeing the newcomer, Yun Fuxue¡¯s lips parted with a smile, and a joyous expression appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°Master Li, long time no see!¡± Li Cheng bowed with his hands clasped, ¡°I have seen Sect Leader Yun and Miss Yun.¡± Sect Leader Yun¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°This must be the famous Li Cheng known across all realms? Fame does not live up to the reality, young friend Li Cheng indeed stands out among men.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yun flatters me too much!¡± Li Cheng said as he bowed again, having already heard the way the Ancestor Master addressed him, he guessed that he was the Sect Leader of the Confucian Sect. ¡°Sect Leader Yun, let the young folks talk. Let us go for tea.¡± Tianji Zi led Sect Leader Yun away, while Mu Xingzhi tactfully took his leave as well. Li Cheng was momentarily unsure how to begin speaking and produced the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map from his hand, ¡°A few years ago, I found the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map in the Central Continent and now it¡¯s just right to hand it over to you.¡± Yun Fuxue took the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few decades, Master Li would become famous across all realms. Earlier, my teacher and Senior Tianji Zi used the Heaven and Earth Chessboard to deduce that the great era has arrived, with the chance to step out of the chessboard, do you understand the meaning, Master Li?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Please enlighten me, Miss Yun!¡± The Ancestor Master surely had derived the heavenly secrets, and what¡¯s more, using the Heaven and Earth Chessboard to deduce them must be without error. ¡°When the Kunlun Realm revived, all the major worlds also underwent certain changes to some extent. Not only has cultivation become easier, but various geniuses have also emerged one after another. Given time, this world will surely be teeming with powerful beings.¡± ¡°My teacher and Senior Tianji Zi said the world is a chessboard, and it¡¯s unknown who is playing, but there will eventually be someone who breaks through the chessboard and leads countless pieces out.¡± Li Cheng gazed at Yun Fuxue, as if he hadn¡¯t taken in her words. Yun Fuxue, aware of his inattention, felt her cheeks flush and her words grew fainter. It was then that Li Cheng realized his distraction and cleared his throat, ¡°This is a good thing, Miss Yun. I have something I¡¯d like to ask you about.¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, ¡°Ask isn¡¯t the right word, it¡¯s just an exchange.¡± Li Cheng pondered and then asked, ¡°Miss Yun, do you know how to divide a person s soul into two parts and allow both parts to survive normally at the same time?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of turmoil, which Li Cheng failed to notice. ¡°Are you referring to mortals or cultivators, Master Li?¡± Yun Fuxue asked. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Li Cheng inquired. ¡°For mortals, if the soul is split, there will naturally be deficiency. For a deficient soul to live normally, it must be completed; otherwise, imbecility is certain,¡± she explained. ¡°However, it¡¯s different for cultivators whose soul power is strong. Look at the one who cultivates the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture. They manifest many incarnations, all of which live normally, don¡¯t they?¡± As Yun Fuxue spoke, she cautiously looked at Li Cheng, seemingly trying to discern something in his eyes. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 260 The Great Era Has Come_3 Chapter 273: Chapter 260 The Great Era Has Come_3 But as Li Cheng pondered, Yun Fuxue let out a small sigh of relief. Confusion filled Li Cheng¡¯s heart, according to what the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor had said, he hadn¡¯t really crossed through time, but his soul had returned. Yet in both lives, he had been normal, not dull or foolish. This indicated that the split parts of his soul had been restored, becoming whole again. ¡°Miss Yun, if one were to do this for a mortal, what level of cultivation would be necessary to restore a soul?¡± Li Cheng asked again. Yun Fuxue looked at Li Cheng seriously, ¡°Is Master Li acquainted with a mortal whose soul has been split?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Just curious.¡± Yun Fuxue flipped her hand, and both the Central Galaxy Map and the Four-sided Lamp Fire Map appeared in her hands. ¡°The Central Galaxy Map and Four-sided Lamp Fire Map were originally one, after being separated, each became a treasure with its own unique function, this is actually similar to the situation Master Li described.¡± As she spoke, she unfolded the two scrolls, and to their surprise, the scrolls began to slowly merge. ¡°Even though they were separated, each could independently absorb the Haoran Air from the heavens and earth to strengthen itself. Now unified, their power is far greater than a simple sum of their parts.¡± Li Cheng nodded, his soul had always been stronger than the average person¡¯s, not solely due to his practice of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but it had been so ever since his transmigration. Just like the two scrolls before him that, once combined, were much stronger than before. Yun Fuxue continued, ¡°My cultivation is shallow, I¡¯m unable to provide Master Li with much explanation, I will go and ask my teacher.¡± Li Cheng quickly shook his head, ¡°How could I trouble Sect Leader Yun? Miss Yun, it¡¯s rare for you to visit the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, the sect has changed a lot nowadays, shall I show you around?¡± Yun Fuxue smiled and nodded slightly. Li Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Yun Fuxue indeed knew little, but what she had said was enough. Without a doubt, someone had tampered with him, probably from the moment he was born! His soul was divided in two, and deep within, there were unknown mysteries to probe. What was this all about! With his current strength, he was far from solving this puzzle. ¡°It seems I need to find the Divine Path and figure out how to ascend to godhood,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. Only with power, can one be fearless of everything. ¡°This Formation you¡¯ve laid is highly renowned even in the Immortal World. I heard that once hundreds of Immortal Emperors attempted to break through it unsuccessfully, and rumors spread that it could withstand deities. Is it so?¡± Yun Fuxue inquired as they walked, examining her surroundings. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°After laying the Formation, I went into seclusion. I really don¡¯t know if that happened, but standing against deities¡­ that¡¯s impossible. The might of deities is not something we can fathom.¡± Upon hearing this, a look of reassurance flooded Yun Fuxue¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she added, ¡°The rumor goes that this Formation is built upon nineteen Divine Bones, have you been to the ancient battlefield? What¡¯s it like inside?¡± As the topic of the ancient battlefield arose, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but think of the eerie presence underneath the ground, and quickly shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually just a desolate stretch of land, nothing special. Although I didn¡¯t spend much time inside and explored only a little bit. Perhaps other areas are different.¡± Yun Fuxue looked at Li Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there resides the Death Race born from the deaths of deities there, as well as peerless strong beings transformed from Divine Medicine. If you go again, you must be careful.¡± Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°That place is only found by chance, there¡¯s no need for such concerns. By the way, can you take a look at the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns for me? I¡¯ve repaired it once, but I always feel it¡¯s still lacking.¡± Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect 1 Chapter 274: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect 1 Li Cheng did not dwell too long on the matter of soul division and took out the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns. Yun Fuxue seemed to be pleased that Li Cheng shifted the topic, took the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, and with a flick of her jade finger, the scroll rose into the air and unfurled mid-flight. Stars twinkled, a myriad of lanterns shone brightly, and the vast and majestic Haoran Air pervaded. In an instant, Yun Fuxue retracted it, smiling said, ¡°What the Confucian Ancestor painted was just a mortal city in the Immortal World, yet it captured the stars and lantern lights of the entire Immortal World. With such a painting, considering it a Confucian Holy Artifact is not an overstatement.¡± With this explanation, Li Cheng understood that the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns was still far from its former glory. Yun Fuxue returned the scroll to Li Cheng, her face still wearing a smile, ¡°Master Li, keep it well, surely this painting will be of use to you.¡± Her words seemed to carry a deeper meaning. Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue but did not see any hint in her expression. Taking the painting, Li Cheng pondered briefly and spontaneously formed Array Patterns that he infused into the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns. Before long, the painting soared high and entered the Six Unions Sky Lock Array. ¡°I have integrated it into the array to nurture it with the lanterns¡¯ light and the Divine Bones.¡± The Six Unions Sky Lock Array enveloped an area of eight million miles, and countless creatures living within it lit myriad lanterns every day. Moreover, with the power of the three Confucian Divine Bones, the growth rate of the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns would be extremely fast. Having barely used the painting himself, Li Cheng was very curious about Yun Fuxue¡¯s words. Unfortunately, she seemed disinclined to elaborate. The two continued to move forward, touring various places in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. A few days later, Sect Leader Yun said that the Confucian Sect had urgent matters and took Yun Fuxue back to the Immortal World. During the days he spent with Yun Fuxue, Li Cheng had become completely serene, temporarily setting aside the matters of his soul being divided and his transcendence. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan revealed himself, looking at the Ascend to Immortal Platform in front of him, jesting said, ¡°It¡¯s quite rare, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you send someone off so far.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few steps away, let¡¯s goback,¡± seeing Yun Fuxue and Sect Leader Yun vanish on the Ascend to Immortal Platform, Li Cheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I have something to tell you,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a serious face, gravely speaking. Li Cheng looked towards Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°What¡¯s so serious that it has you this solemn?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pursed his lips towards the Ascend to Immortal Platform, ¡°When they left earlier, I sensed the power fluctuation of a Remnant Soul on Miss Yun, far stronger than mine.¡± ¡°Do you mean to say there¡¯s a high being¡¯s Remnant Soul on her, like you and me?¡± Li Cheng said. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded gravely, ¡°Exactly, that Remnant Soul might well be a Deity¡¯s Remnant Soul. Although it only revealed its fluctuation for a moment, I still sensed it.¡± Li Cheng pondered and then shook his head, ¡°It should be the predecessor of the Confucian Sect. After all, she is the Confucian Sect Saintess. A powerful being¡¯s Remnant Soul accompanying her might be to instruct her.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan fell silent, then said again, ¡°When you asked her about soul division, her expression had a momentary aberration, you might not have noticed, but I did, and it strikes me as odd.¡± ¡°But then again, why did you ask her that? You don¡¯t even know any mortals, let alone those whose souls have been divided.¡± Last time in Blunt Empty City, when Li Cheng heard about it from the Skeleton, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Ao Qianchi were both outside, naturally unaware. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°I was just reflecting on the matters of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor and wanted to understand more, as for her fleeting change in expression, she must have been surprised by my question, like you were!¡± ¡°Maybe so,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, pondering. Elsewhere, Sect Leader Yun and Yun Fuxue had returned to the Immortal World. Yun Fuxue¡¯s face was somewhat solemn, ¡°Teacher, things might be a bit troublesome, Master Li actually asked me about soul division. Could it be he has discovered something?¡± Sect Leader Yun¡¯s aged face turned stern, frowning said, ¡°Unlikely, even stepping into the Heaven God State wouldn¡¯t allow breaking the seal, let alone uncovering the matter of soul being divided¡­ ¡± He pondered, then after a moment took a deep breath, ¡°This matter is too important. Let¡¯s prepare and invite him to the Confucian Sect. Using the Confucian Ancestor¡¯s Heritages, we¡¯ll covertly investigate!¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s only asking, he must not have broken the seal yet, but we can¡¯t be careless. If there¡¯s a problem with the seal, that would be disastrous!¡± Having said that, the two quickly departed. Li Cheng had already returned to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Now that the Rule of Fire was complete, he had originally planned to use the Judge Pen to comprehend the Life Law and Law of Death, but upon reflection, it seemed more appropriate to start with the Time Law. Although it was unlikely that he would fully comprehend the Time Law, he still had to prepare early. When it became impossible to comprehend further, he would find a solution. If the Time Law were complete, he could reforge the Seven Mystery Tower, and the flow of time within it would remain effective for him as before. With so many Laws waiting to be comprehended, how could he do without a timeless Immortal Artifact like the Seven Mystery Tower? Comprehending the Time Law often led to glimpses of the Long River of Time, and this occasion was no exception. But it was merely a glimpse; with the temporal barrier in the way, he couldn¡¯t get close. With the consumption of each Enlightenment Divine Fruit, time swiftly passed. Three hundred and fifty Enlightenment Divine Fruits later, over more than fourteen years, Li Cheng advanced his comprehension of the Time Law from four thousand to sixty-four thousand eight hundred Laws. But after reaching sixty-four thousand eight hundred Laws, Li Cheng found that he could comprehend no further! Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect_2 Chapter 275: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect_2 Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, ¡°If the world is flawed, can one only comprehend half?¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but think of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor¡ªhis Life Law and the Law of Death were probably about the same scale. The Judge Pen had not been in his hands for a hundred thousand years, and he hadn¡¯t relied on it to understand much more. Li Cheng walked out of the door and looked up at the sky, ¡°What exactly is going on with this flawed world?¡± ¡°The Confucian Sect has ancient tomes from several epochs, why not take a look?¡± suggested the voice of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, laced with a hint of teasing. Li Cheng shookhis head, ¡°I plan to act against the Tower of Chaos, the Remnant Soul inside must know quite a lot.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t get useful information from his mouth, it¡¯s not too late to go to the Confucian Sect.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng turned to look in the direction of Heaven Secret Peak, only to see Mu Xingzhi rushing towards him, intentionally releasing his aura to alert Li Cheng. ¡°Seventy-two tribulations, impressive. Given time, I fear you may become the new Grand Venerable Bai Jie,¡± joked Li Cheng. Mu Xingzhi landed, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle jokes. How could I compare to an existence like Grand Venerable Bai Jie?¡± ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, a few years ago the Saintess of the Confucian Sect from the Immortal World came to visit and asked you to help reinforce their formations, which seemed quite urgent. But since you were in seclusion, we dared not disturb you, and she returned first,¡± Mu Xingzhi said. While speaking, Mu Xingzhi took out a Star Disk, ¡°This is a map of the Immortal World. You¡¯ll be wanting this, right, Junior Martial Uncle?¡± Li Cheng took the Star Disk, his thoughts sinking into it, and immediately he understood. This Star Disk recorded an extremely extensive Star Domain, just as Li Cheng had imagined-the Immortal World and the Kunlun Realm were both vast continents, floating in the universe. Surrounding them, countless stars orbited, but those stars seemed somewhat insignificant in front of the Kunlun Realm and the Immortal World. When Li Cheng was at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect controlled a Ruins Realm, which was actually a planet. That planet was small, and the cultivators on it could only cultivate up to the Nascent Soul Stage. Now, the planets controlled by the Heavenly Mechanism Sect must be even more numerous, though Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask exactly how many there were. Li Cheng returned the Star Disk to Mu Xingzhi, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized it. I¡¯m free at the moment, so I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Ancestor Master said that most places in the Immortal World are under the control of the Immortal Court, and advised that you be especially cautious on your trip.¡± After Li Cheng had revealed that he possessed the Tripod, and later exposed so many Divine Bones, heading to the Immortal World alone was undoubtedly giving the Immortal Court a good opportunity. ¡°Rest assured, my visit to the Confucian Sect won¡¯t be much of a delay. Maybe the Immortal Court won¡¯t even realize I¡¯ve gone, and I¡¯ll already be back,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Mu Xingzhi shook his head, a wry smile on his face, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, the Immortal Court has special means not weaker than our Heaven Secret Technique. I am sure there are already powerful beings waiting outside the transmission array.¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°If the Immortal Court really is that capable, then they should know better than to provoke me.¡± Mu Xingzhi was momentarily stunned, then he broke into a smile,¡¯ Junior Martial Uncle speaks the truth!¡± ¡°I shall be off now.¡± No sooner had Li Cheng said these words than his figure disappeared from sight. Before long, Li Cheng had already arrived at an Ascend to Immortal Platform, his gaze sweeping over the mysterious Divine Patterns on the platform. He casually exerted a surge of Immortal Yuan and activated the Transmission Array. As the scenery before his eyes changed and stabilized, Li Cheng found himself in a vibrant valley. The valley was enveloped by a Formation, and at its center, there was a two- zhang-sized pool¡ªthe very Ascension Pool from the past. The former Ascend to Immortal Platform had become a teleportation array between two worlds, so naturally, this Ascension Pool wasn¡¯t of much use anymore. However, it was still shrouded by a Formation, perhaps as a protection. ¡°You¡¯re back! If it weren¡¯t for the Confucian Sect¡¯s invitation, I doubt you would ever set foot in the Immortal World again,¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan appeared, teasing. ¡°That may not be certain. After all, as the Immortal World, it¡¯s worth a visit,¡± Li Cheng said. Li Cheng surveyed the valley, then released his Immortal Sense. After a moment, Li Cheng said, ¡°The spatial suppression in the Immortal World is indeed slightly weaker than in the Kunlun Realm. Here, the range my Immortal Sense can probe has nearly increased by a tenth.¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan nodded, ¡°The Immortal World and Kunlun Realm have both existed for many epochs and have withstood countless divine battles, yet they still stand unyielding. This certainly proves their strength.¡± Worlds capable of giving birth to Deities are naturally powerful. It¡¯s a pity, though, that now they have imperfections. Consulting the map, Li Cheng quickly located the position of the Confucian Sect ¡ªit wasn¡¯t far, and he could get there in half a day using the Cross-domain Teleportation Array. ¡°Do you sense the congregation of powerful beings from the Immortal Court? asked Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No, it seems the Immortal Court really does possess very strong means of divining fates.¡± Now that his Rule of Fire was complete and he had the Judge Pen in hand, it made sense for the Immortal Court not to dare provoke him. Holding the Token of the Pill League, Li Cheng traveled unobstructed, arriving in a region suffused with the aura of countless scrolls. This was the Confucian Immortal Region, which, according to the map, was larger than the once Kunlun Southern Region. The Confucian Sect was at the center of the Confucian Immortal Region. It was comprised of the four major branches¡ªChess, Guqing, Painting, and Calligraphy¡ªand nestled between mountain ranges that stretched for thousands of miles. The air was filled with the aura of scrolls and the surging Haoran Air, an image of flourishing prosperity. The four branches weren¡¯t strictly separate, perhaps due to years of living together, they had blended into one another. At the mountain gate, a long stairway stretched into the Sect with a Stele beside it that read: Confucian! Qin Wuhun, Shu Wangjuan, and Hua Bufan were sitting in a pavilion beside the staircase, their gazes occasionally drifting towards the mountain gate. As Li Cheng arrived, all three stood up to greet him, their faces lit up with joy. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect_3 Chapter 276: Chapter 261: The Corpse Clan Suppressed by the Confucian Sect_3 ¡°After many years, the three seniors still possess such grace!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile as he clasped his fist in greeting. Shu Wangjuan hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Immortal Emperor Li must not call us seniors. We¡¯ve just become True Immortals, while Immortal Emperor Li has already reached the pinnacle. We dare not assume such a title!¡± After a few decades, the three of them now had less of their former carefree attitude and more restraint and respect in Li Cheng¡¯s presence. ¡°I still prefer the three old brothers to call me Brother Li!¡± Li Cheng laughed. His words visibly relaxed the three of them, and smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°The Sect Master and the Saintess have been waiting for a long time. Please, Brother Li, let us not delay any further!¡± Hua Bufan gestured invitingly. Under the guidance of the three, they quickly arrived at the base of Floating Peak in the center of the Confucian Sect. Sect Leader Yun and Yun Fuxue floated down from Floating Peak, ¡°We have troubled you to travel such a long distance, young friend Li. This old one has failed to welcome you from afar, I hope young friend Li can forgive this oversight!¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yun jests!¡± Li Cheng responded with a cupped-hand salute, then added, ¡°I heard from the Sect Master that your esteemed sect wishes to reinforce the Formation?¡± Sect Leader Yun nodded, ¡°Please, follow me, young friend Li.¡± As they spoke, the stone slabs on the ground behind him moved aside on their own, revealing a winding underground passage. Yun Fuxue said, ¡°Beneath Floating Peak, a great terror is suppressed, but in recent years, the Formation suppressing it has been continuously eroded. If it is not reinforced in time, the entire Confucian Immortal Region will face an unimaginable disaster.¡± Li Cheng had noticed upon arrival that inside Floating Peak, a Divine Bone was used as the formation¡¯s focal point, channeling the Haoran Air of the entire sect to suppress the unknown beneath. The three entered the underground passage, and a cold, dark power could be faintly felt surging through. ¡°Could it be that a Dead Spirit has been suppressed?¡± asked Li Cheng. The powers of Confucianism Path and Buddhist Path have a restraining effect on Dead Spirits, and this cold, dark power¡¯s fluctuation was undoubtedly from a Dead Spirit. Sect Leader Yun sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Corpse Clan from the last era, and moreover, the corpse is a Divine Corpse. If the birthed Spiritual Wisdom weren¡¯t weak, I¡¯m afraid we couldn¡¯t suppress it.¡± Li Cheng nodded inwardly, thinking this situation was somewhat similar to that of Blunt Empty City, where the Divine Bone transformed into the Bone Clan, the Spiritual Wisdom of which was not strong either and was overtaken by the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor. Delving more than ten miles underground, an underground space the size of ten miles appeared in front of Li Cheng. A large Formation covered most of the underground space, resembling an upturned golden bowl. At the apex of the Formation, a piece of paper floated, on which one could vaguely see the word ¡®Suppress¡¯ written with firm strokes. ¡°As Master Li has seen, above there is a Divine Bone hidden within Floating Peak, below is the character written by the Confucius Ancestor, together forming this great Formation, suppressing the Corpse Clan inside,¡± said Yun Fuxue. Li Cheng focused on the Formation. Although the presence of Corpse Qi was pervasive, it was suppressed by the power emitted from the big character on the paper and couldn¡¯t spread. ¡°Sect Leader Yun, Miss Yun, let me go in first and take a look,¡± said Li Cheng. Both appeared somewhat worried, but they still nodded. Yun Fuxue said, ¡°Please be cautious. If the Corpse Clan awakens, make sure to retreat promptly.¡± Li Cheng nodded and stepped towards the Formation. Array Patterns surged around him, gradually merging him with the Formation as he walked into it. The moment he stepped in, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, feeling as though he was being watched by a terrifying presence, and in that instant, it seemed as though all his secrets could not be concealed! Li Cheng looked ahead guardedly. At the center of the Corpse Qi, there seemed to be a sharp gaze fixed on him. What made Li Cheng raise an eyebrow, however, was that the feeling of being watched didn¡¯t come from that gaze in front of him! Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 262: The Ancient Battlefield is about to Emerge_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 262: The Ancient Battlefield is about to Emerge_1 The feeling of being spied upon lasted for only a moment, yet in that instant, it seemed as though all secrets had nowhere to hide. But the duration was so brief that Li Cheng couldn¡¯t locate the source of the surveillance. It even made Li Cheng feel like it was an illusion. There was no time to think further, as the sharp gaze from within the corpse qi demanded all of Li Cheng¡¯s vigilant attention. Using the Rule of Fire to invoke the Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, a terrifying heatwave swept through, rapidly pushing back the corpse qi. Within a few breaths, the owner of the gaze appeared before Li Cheng. He was a middle-aged man with a distinguished aura, who, despite sitting on the ground, exuded an oppressive presence as though he could uphold the heavens and the earth. His body was intact, not like those of the lower members of the Corpse Clan with bodies full of rotting flesh; his complexion was merely a bit pale. Standing a hundred meters apart, Li Cheng halted and focused intently on the Divine Corpse while the latter also sized up Li Cheng. ¡°To comprehend the Rule of Fire to completeness in this era is admirable, truly admirable!¡± the Divine Corpse spoke. According to the Confucian Sect, this Divine Corpse belonged to an era long past, its body perfectly preserved, and it had given birth to Spiritual Wisdom in this one. However, the corpse qi within this Divine Corpse was equivalent to that of the Perfect Immortal Emperor Realm. With the world lacking, he possessed a divine body but couldn¡¯t become a true Deity. Li Cheng could sense that the Law of Death this Divine Corpse with newly acquired Spiritual Wisdom had comprehended exceeded that of the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor. Yet, it hadn¡¯t reached seventy thousand Laws, far from the ultimate count of one hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred. If it could comprehend the Law of Death to completeness, leveraging the advantages of his Divine Corpse body, it might be feasible for him to step into the God Realm and become a Corpse God. The Confucian Sect used the Haoran Justice Air to consolidate the Formation to suppress it, perhaps to prevent it from finding the Immortal Artifact of the Law of Death and reaching a complete understanding, thereby becoming a formidable enemy of all living beings. But this Divine Corpse was intact, making it virtually impossible to erase its newly born Spiritual Wisdom. Li Cheng paid no attention to the Divine Corpse, advancing within the Formation, remaining on guard while scrutinizing the Formation. Seeing that Li Cheng ignored him, the Divine Corpse, still seated, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve achieved completion in the Rule of Fire, do you know that each Law corresponds to a Divine Pattern?¡± ¡°One hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred Divine Patterns gathered in an Immortal Infant will transform it into a Divine Child, and the appearance of a Divine Child can trigger the Divine Tribulation, which, through its power, transforms an Immortal Body into a divine one, bestowing the status of a Deity.¡± Li Cheng stopped walking and calmly looked at the Divine Corpse, Are you suggesting the method of gathering Divine Patterns in exchange for your freedom?¡± The Divine Corpse nodded, ¡°Right. The Confucian Sect confines me here, fearing I would bring calamity to the living world. I swear that if I¡¯m set free, I will immediately head to the Netherworld and never cause harm to the living.¡± ¡°Li Cheng, don¡¯t believe his words. Once he breaks free from the constraints of the Formation, nobody will be able to contain him, and the living world will become his hunting ground,¡± Sect Leader Yun¡¯s voice sounded. At some point, Sect Leader Yun had arrived outside the Formation, warily watching the Divine Corpse who was seated in meditation. The Divine Corpse glanced at Sect Leader Yun and then turned back to Li Cheng, ¡°With your Cultivation at such a level where it cannot advance further, the only way up is to become a deity. The key to that elevation lies in the Divine Patterns. Don¡¯t you want to learn how to condense Divine Patterns?¡± ¡°In the past, you could condense Divine Patterns by traveling the Divine Path, but to my knowledge, the Divine Path is broken! ¡°Looking across all realms nowadays, only someone born from a Divine Corpse like myself knows the method to condense Divine Patterns.¡± The Three-way Abyss was destroyed, the entrance to the Netherworld sealed, and the entryway to the Divine Realm whereabouts unknown, perhaps confirming that the Divine Path mentioned by the Divine Corpse was indeed broken. Li Cheng fell silent. To condense Divine Patterns merely by traveling the Divine Path? That suggested that this so-called Divine Path indeed contained a method for assembling Divine Patterns, or perhaps it was essentially a device that aided in their assembly. Regardless of which, it suggested that the Divine Path was constructed by Deities. If Deities built the Divine Path, it was not necessarily the only means available. ¡°Li Cheng, be careful not to fall for his tricks!¡± Sect Leader Yun spoke with mounting concern. This member of the Corpse Clan could exercise some of the Divine Corpse¡¯s powers. Without the collective strength of the Confucian Sect to suppress it, who could stand as its match? Thus, how could they let it out? Li Cheng nodded with a smile and started to leave the Formation, ¡°Sect Leader Yun, this Formation is intact, and the person who set it up is extremely skilled. I¡¯m unable to strengthen it further on this foundation. Please forgive me!¡± Sect Leader Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Previously, under the Formation¡¯s suppression, this Corpse Clan member was always asleep. Recently it awoke, and I feared it would break the Formation, which is why I asked you to come. If even you are unable to reinforce it, there¡¯s no one else in this world who can.¡± ¡°In that case, we can only hope it cannot break the Formation.¡± Li Cheng nodded. The person who had set up the Formation was of exceptional skill, not inferior to his own Array Mastery; thus, there was no need for him to strengthen it further, as it was already in the strongest state. ¡°As for his talk about condensing Divine Patterns, it must be deceitful because according to the records, the Divine Path is the only way to condense Divine Patterns. There isn¡¯t any special method,¡± Sect Leader Yun added. The records of the Confucian Sect are unparalleled, said to possess tomes from several eras past. Being the leader of the Confucian Sect, Sect Leader Yun naturally had read extensively. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Elder, I have always heard that the Confucian Sect¡¯s records are the most comprehensive. I wish to broaden my knowledge, and wonder if it might be convenient?¡± Stroking his beard, Sect Leader Yun smiled, ¡°The Confucian Sect always welcomes those who are fond of reading. You enjoy reading, so we naturally welcome you heartily.¡± As they conversed, the two had already left the underground. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 262: The Ancient Battlefield is about to Appear_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 262: The Ancient Battlefield is about to Appear_2 Yun Fuxue approached and, seeing Li Cheng safe and sound, let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fuxue, why don¡¯t you take Master Li to Book Mountain for a look?¡± Sect Leader Yun said. Yun Fuxue nodded and watched Sect Leader Yun leave before saying, ¡°Did that corpse from the Corpse Clan wake up? Are you okay?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s awake, but the formation is special; it should not be able to break through, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Li Cheng did not mention the matter of feeling spied upon when he entered the formation, as he always felt that something was amiss. Perhaps, it was the elders of the Confucian Sect who were discreetly observing him for a moment through the formation. Such behavior inevitably breeds mistrust, but since he had entered the core of the formation without notice, it would have been abnormal if no one paid attention. Therefore, this was not something suitable to be discussed. ¡°That creature from the Corpse Clan has a divine body and cannot be killed, which is always a menace, yet there is no solution,¡± Yun Fuxue sighed. After a pause, Yun Fuxue looked at Li Cheng, ¡°BookMountain is the foundation of the Confucian Sect, filled with countless books, gathering classics from several eras. Are you looking to find the method to become a god among them?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Mainly, I am shallow in experience and want to broaden my knowledge through those books.¡± Previously, Sect Master Yun had said that one needs to traverse the Divine Path to condense Divine Patterns, and there were no other special methods, so Li Cheng did not expect to find it in the books. But since he was here, he naturally wanted to broaden his horizons by perusing various books. ¡°Ahead is Book Mountain, with a total of eighteen thousand halls, each hall containing an endless number of books. Ordinary Immortal Emperors would sweep through with their Immortal Sense and take in the books, and it would take ten days to complete one hall. Master Li, with your powerful Divine Soul, you should probably need less than a day,¡± Yun Fuxue said as she pointed to the peak ahead. The mountain was enveloped by a spatial formation, making it appear only three thousand meters high, but in reality, it was certainly more than a hundred miles in size. On the mountain, there were grand halls, also surrounded by spatial formations, whose interiors were unknowably vast. ¡± I won¡¯t disturb Master Li¡¯s reading then. If you need anything, just look for me,¡± Yun Fuxue said. Li Cheng gave a fist salute, ¡°Thankyou, Miss Yun.¡± Entering Book Mountain, Li Cheng found his guess was accurate; the mountain was indeed a hundred miles high. Upon entering the first hall, he was even more astonished. Within the hall was a hundred-mile wide Secret Land filled with books in various forms: Jade Slips, books, bamboo slips, beast skins, and so on, with bookshelves filling the hundred miles. His Immortal Sense surged out, dividing into countless thoughts that explored the books in various formats, as Li Cheng began to examine them. After a full hour, Li Cheng withdrew his Immortal Sense, organizing the knowledge he had acquired. Another hour went by before he finished organizing, and only then did Li Cheng move to the next hall. Elsewhere, Yun Fuxue found Sect Leader Yun and asked eagerly, ¡°Teacher, how is it?¡± Sect Leader Yun signaled for Yun Fuxue to sit down and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the seal within the depths of his soul hasn¡¯t shown any signs of loosening. The fact that he inquired about the division of the soul might be due to other reasons, not because he has learned of his own condition.¡± Yun Fuxue felt relieved; indeed, when the two of them came out from underground, she had guessed that there was no problem with that soul, but she couldn¡¯t let her guard down without a definite answer. Seeing this, Sect Leader Yun sighed, ¡°You are flustered because you care. It¡¯s better to keep your distance from him for a while, to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± Yun Fuxue wanted to speak, but ultimately she nodded, ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. He has fully comprehended the Rule of Fire; what about you? You are falling behind so much in cultivation, not to mention the laws. You should focus on integrating the legacy!¡± In the blink of an eye, more than eight years had passed, and Li Cheng walked out of the last hall, clicking his tongue in wonder. He was not only amazed by the Confucian Sect¡¯s collection of books but also by the ancientness and vastness of this world. ¡°Indeed, there are no records of other methods to become a god, since ancient times, one could only head to the Divine Path to become a god,¡± Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless thinking about the issue of becoming a god. The Divine Path was in the Three -way Abyss, but it was likely already destroyed. ¡°I thought it would take fifty years to finish, but Master Li, your Divine Soul is even stronger than I had anticipated,¡± Yun Fuxue flew in, her beautiful face adorned with a charming smile. ¡°Seeing Master Li¡¯s expression, it seems like you didn¡¯t find the answer you were looking for. Would you like to visit the Sea of Learning? It holds the knowledge of countless predecessors; perhaps you may find what you¡¯re looking for there,¡± Yun Fuxue suggested. Within Book Mountain, Li Cheng naturally came across records about the Sea of Learning, the holy land of the Confucian Sect. Book Mountain was open to the public, but the Sea of Learning was not. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Yun, but I have matters to attend to, so I must take my leave,¡± Li Cheng said as he cupped his fists in gratitude. Unable to find answers in the book, Li Cheng planned to find a place to make his move on the Tower of Chaos! The Remnant Soul within the tower might hold answers that the book could not provide. In the worst case, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to investigate the ancient bronze tripod that was given by the Ancestor Master; even the Immortal Court was coveting that tripod ¨C perhaps it really holds the secret to becoming a deity as they speculated. ¡°You¡¯re returning to the Kunlun Realm?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s expression was calm. Li Cheng nodded, feeling that he was more at ease with his heart set on the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Yun Fuxue didn¡¯t try to keep him, simply nodding, ¡°Let me see you out.¡± The two flew toward the Ascension Pool that Li Cheng had passed by when he arrived. Next to each Ascension Pool was a Transmission Array that could transport one to the Kunlun Realm. The Transmission Array in the valley they used before was closest to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°Not long ago, news from the Kunlun Realm reported frequent strange occurrences in the Land of Chaos between the Southern Domain and the Central Continent, suggesting the imminent emergence of a treasure, already attracting many powerful beings.¡± ¡°My teacher and Senior Tianji Zi joined forces to calculate and said the most likely possibility is the reappearance of an ancient battlefield. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it cannot avoid becoming a bloodbath,¡± Yun Fuxue said, looking at Li Cheng before continuing, ¡°The person who cultivated the Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture has reportedly left the Immortal World. The Immortal Court is freed up now; you must be careful.¡± Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue exchanged a glance and nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Miss Yun. I will.¡± Stepping onto the Transmission Array, the next moment, Li Cheng found himself on the Ascend to Immortal Platform. Glancing over the Divine Patterns on the platform, a sigh of resignation silently escaped Li Cheng. Back in the day, he had spent quite a few enlightenments trying to comprehend these patterns, but they were just a means left by the Deities for ascending to immortality, not the Divine Patterns required for becoming a deity. ¡°Eh? Such a strong fluctuation!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared, his gaze shifting toward the north. Li Cheng also looked north, seeing the sky filled with colorful lights¡ªa definite sign of a divine treasure¡¯s emergence. ¡°Miss Yun mentioned it¡¯s a sign that an ancient battlefield is about to appear. I¡¯ll know once I¡¯m back at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect,¡± Li Cheng remarked as he left the Ascend to Immortal Platform and headed for the sect. After being away for more than eight years, the Sect Protection Array of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was now filled with many more cities, and the number of cultivators had multiplied several times. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense swept quietly across the area and noticed the Ancestor Master leading people of the Sect Master lineage atop Heaven Secret Peak, which piqued his curiosity, and he flew over to investigate. Members of the Sect Master lineage all practiced the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll. Mu Xingzhi was the two hundred and seventy-third Sect Master. Apart from a few who had perished, there were now over a hundred gathered. Li Cheng¡¯s arrival naturally drew all eyes, as each Sect Master greeted him with a smile. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, how was the Immortal World?¡± Mu Xingzhi asked with a smile. ¡°Eighteenth Elder is brimming with scholarly aura; wouldn¡¯t say you spent these years just reading books in the Confucian Sect, would you? Didn¡¯t explore anything else?¡± an older Sect Master jokingly said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Eighteenth Elder¡¯s scholarly aura makes him seem even more extraordinary.¡± Tianji Zi waved his hand, ¡°Alright, alright. Xiaocheng, your timing is perfect. The ancient battlefield is about to emerge, and after predicting with Heaven Secret Technique, we¡¯ve found that it is our opportunity. Hence, we¡¯re planning to dispatch some strong cultivators there.¡± ¡°You are the only one here who has been to the ancient battlefield. Why don¡¯t you tell us what we need to be cautious of when entering the ancient battlefield?¡± So that was the reason. Mu Xingzhi cleared his throat, ¡°If Little Uncle-Master could join us, that would be even better!¡± ¡°Howmuch longer until it opens?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°At the soonest, ten years; at the latest, a hundred years,¡± Tianji Zi replied. Looking toward the north, where the spectacle sprawled across the sky, Li Cheng wondered how it could still take so long to open? However, to a cultivator, ten years was but the blink of an eye, hardly a long time at all. After a brief moment of contemplation, Li Cheng didn¡¯t express whether he would go or not. Instead, he said, ¡°Regarding the ancient battlefield, I actually don¡¯t know much. The time I spent there was short and the areas I traversed were limited, so my understanding is quite one-sided.¡± ¡°If the esteemed Elders do enter the ancient battlefield, what needs to be taken care of is not so much the things within the battlefield as it is other people,¡± Li Cheng began, recounting his experiences without holding back. Even using his Immortal Yuan to conjure a light screen to project the things he encountered back then. It was better for them to be prepared. After he had finished speaking, Li Cheng was ready to probe the Tower of Chaos! Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 263 Inside the Tower of Chaos_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 263 Inside the Tower of Chaos_1 As for the ancient battlefield, Li Cheng was not shy with his knowledge. The more they understood, the better it would be for them. However, just as Li Cheng had said, if they entered the ancient battlefield, the greatest crisis would come from outsiders. ¡°I¡¯m planning to enter seclusion for a period, if the ancient battlefield opens and I¡¯m still in seclusion, Sect Masters can consider taking the Mole and Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle with them, they¡¯re quite experienced in this regard.¡± After introducing the ancient battlefield, Li Cheng said. All the Sect Masters looked hopeful, they had heard that the Mole was actually a Treasure Hunting Rat that had now merged with the bloodline of a God- devouring Rat and had transformed into a Divine Beast, not to mention inheriting the innate divine ability of the God-devouring Rat. As for the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, there¡¯s no need to say, it possessed innate space divine abilities, and its prowess in time was extremely remarkable. With them accompanying, where couldn¡¯t they go? Li Cheng returned to the Eighteenth Peak and set up a Formation at the mountain¡¯s summit, then entered it and took out the five-layered Tower of Chaos. ¡°Senior Tianyuan, shall we explore the Tower of Chaos together?¡± asked Li Cheng. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan appeared and examined the Tower of Chaos, ¡°Are you thinking about finding that Remnant Soul to inquire about ascension to godhood?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve searched through all the texts in the Confucian Sect but could not find the key to becoming a god. Since there¡¯s a deity¡¯s Remnant Soul inside the tower, naturally, I must ask.¡± ¡°I have a faint feeling that the reason this person¡¯s Remnant Soul can exist is due to its reliance on the Tower of Chaos. Should it leave the tower, it would likely dissipate immediately. Hence, I can start from this angle,¡± he said. With that, Li Cheng stepped into the first layer of the Tower of Chaos. The five layers of the Tower of Chaos had an entrance only on the first layer, and the paths to the higher layers were definitely inside. The first layer was a pale golden world, boundless, as if everything were cast from gold. ¡°Such a rich elemental force of gold, it closely resembles a world condensed by a golden series deity; even the Immortal Elixirs born here are primarily of the gold attribute,¡± exclaimed the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense enveloped this realm completely, stretching out over two hundred million li. Indeed, it was dominated by the gold attribute, with countless Immortal Elixirs emerging. ¡°Apart from Immortal Elixirs, a lot of Immortal Mines have been spawned underground; the resources of this layer surpass those of an average great world,¡± marveled the Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no living being here, just a field of resources. We¡¯ll talk more after we¡¯ve finished exploring.¡± At the center of this level, there was a Transmission Array. With only a cursory analysis, Li Cheng understood that this was the array leading to the second layer. Upon arriving at the second layer, the dense elemental force of wood pervaded the air. This realm, of the same two-hundred-million-li scale, was filled with ancient towering trees and even more Immortal Elixirs in the woods, with an abundance of Immortal Mines underneath. ¡°Perhaps because they grow within the tower, these Immortal Elixirs are extremely ancient in years, yet without having developed spiritual wisdom or transformed, whereas on the outside, Immortal Elixirs of such age would typically have turned into spirits,¡± said Emperor Xianyuan. ¡°Any force that obtains this Tower of Chaos, the resources inside are enough to elevate them to a superpower.¡± Without any crises, this was just a field of Immortal Mines and Immortal Elixirs. The third layer, still two hundred million li in size, consisted of 70% lakes and oceans. The place was dominated by the elemental force of water, and the Immortal Elixirs born here were primarily of the water attribute. Even the oceans yielded many special Immortal Elixirs, and the overall resources were no worse than the two levels below. The fourth layer was permeated with intense heat. Without the cultivation of the Immortal Realm, one couldn¡¯t withstand the heat here. The Immortal Elixirs born here were less numerous than on the lower three layers, but all were exceptionally precious, and the Immortal Mines were more abundant. ¡°It seems the lower five layers of the Tower of Chaos were constructed according to the Five Elements. Over the billions of years, they have evolved into a world, giving birth to countless Immortal Elixirs and Immortal Materials. However, due to their location within the tower, they haven¡¯t developed spiritual wisdom,¡± Li Cheng shook his head and approached the Transmission Array. The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at the array and drew a breath, The Remnant Soul is hidden on the fifth layer. He might have set up various measures inside, be careful!¡± Li Cheng nodded and stepped onto the Transmission Array. ¡°Indeed, this layer is dominated by the Earth attribute. That is¡­ the Ghost Clan¡¯s Hundred Yin Nourishing Soul Array!¡± The Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, murmured. In the central area of this floor, a cold aura pervaded the air as if a huge inverted jade bowl enveloped a hundred-li radius. ¡°The Remnant Soul is within it. No wonder a mere Remnant Soul could linger for billions of years. It turns out to be relying on this grand array,¡± Li Cheng scoffed, stepping forward, his figure already at the edge of the array. ¡°Come out!¡± Li Cheng called out, scanning the array. Inside the array, a silence ensued; no one responded to Li Cheng. Li Cheng raised his hand, array patterns flowing in his palm, ¡°If you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯m going to break the array.¡± ¡°Stop! It took tremendous effort for me to collect countless immortal corpses to set up this array. If you destroy it, I will surely fight you to the end!¡± A voice from the middle-aged man resonated from the array, and his figure also appeared at the edge of the formation. He looked sullen, peering at Li Cheng with a grim face, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve already hidden here, and still you follow?¡± Li Cheng examined the middle-aged man, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve taken the Tower of Chaos. We¡¯re no longer in the ancient battlefield now, but in my Heavenly Mechanism Sect.¡± The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Jiang Fan is a descendant of my clan. I once activated his bloodline for him. Although I had thought about merging with him, I never did. In a way, you and I have no grudges, and we¡¯ve had interactions because of Jiang Fan. Why don¡¯t we just let bygones be bygones?¡± Having already witnessed Li Cheng¡¯s strength in the ancient battlefield, he knew that in his weakened State of Remnant Soul, he stood no chance against Li Cheng. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 263 Inside the Tower of Chaos 2 Chapter 280: Chapter 263 Inside the Tower of Chaos 2 Having clung to life for hundreds of millions of years proves that he is a god who fears death, so now that he senses Li Cheng¡¯s strength has grown even stronger, he simply caved in. With a casual wave of his hand, Li Cheng conjured a black jade-like chair from the ground behind him. Li Cheng sat down in the chair, smiling at the remnant soul within the Formation, ¡°May I have your name?¡± Chaos Clan, Heaven God, Jiang Zhipan!¡± He stated his name and did not forget to mention his cultivation level, which made Li Cheng scoff at him. Who was he trying to scare? ¡°Jiang Heaven God, how are the realms of deities divided?¡± Li Cheng asked casually. Jiang Zhipan puffed out his chest, ¡°Then you¡¯ve asked the right person. There are countless mighty beings in my Chaos Clan, so we all know very well how the realms of deities are divided.¡± ¡°Once one¡¯s cultivation reaches the Complete Immortal Emperor, and one has fully comprehended a certain Law series to completion, one can proceed to the Divine Path to condense the Divine Patterns. After passing the Divine Tribulation, one can ascend or, through the Divine Path, go to the Divine Realm and become a Heaven God!¡± ¡°Heaven Gods have already undergone a transformation in their level of life. Their strength is beyond what you can imagine!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Jiang Zhipan. Keep bragging! You are afraid of me dealing with you, right? So you try to sound as strong as possible? Seeing the disdain in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Zhipan frowned and said, ¡°What is that look for? As strong as a Heaven God is, indeed, an Immortal Emperor cannot imagine it!¡± ¡°You are already dead,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. Jiang Zhipan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°Let me put it this way. At the level of a deity like me, I could easily crush a galaxy with my hand, easier than killing an ant!¡± ¡°You are already dead,¡± Li Cheng repeated. Jiang Zhipan¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and he changed the subject, ¡°The Heaven God Realm is divided into early, middle, late, peak, and complete stages, and after that is the True God. I was just a bit short of stepping into the True God Realm. If I had reached the True God Realm, I could have easily killed countless Heaven Gods with a flick of my hand.¡± ¡°You are already dead,¡± Li Cheng said yet again, already dead and still dreaming of the True God Realm? Jiang Zhipan was furious, ¡°I will say no more! What do you really want to know?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts shifted, and his chair transformed into a rocking chair, which began to rock him delightfully, ¡°To step into the God Realm, besides¡¯ walking the Divine Path to condense the Divine Patterns, is there another way to condense Divine Patterns?¡± ¡°How could there be? There¡¯s no other way!¡± Jiang Zhipan said with certainty. ¡°The Divine Path is part of the Order of Heaven and Earth. Without traveling the Divine Path, one cannot gain the recognition of the Order of Heaven and Earth, and hence cannot condense Divine Patterns.¡± So that¡¯s how it is, Li Cheng frowned subtly. No wonder there is a deficiency in Heaven and Earth, the deficiency might just be the part that the Divine Path represents. With a sigh, Li Cheng said, ¡°What if one does not condense Divine Patterns? There must be other ways to become a deity, right?¡± ¡°Are you insane? There¡¯s the Divine Path available, and yet you wish to invent your own way to become a deity¡­ Wait, could it be that the Divine Path is gone?¡± Jiang Zhipan seemed to have realized something, rushed out of the Formation, and asked Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Three-way Abyss has turned into darkness, and the Divine Path is no more.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhipan widened his eyes and fell silent for a long time. After a while, Jiang Zhipan took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s true then, a high-level God Realm being can easily destroy the Three-way Abyss, and if I were still alive, I would have a great chance of challenging that revered realm!¡± ¡°You are already dead,¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. Jiang Zhipan snorted coldly and fell silent again. ¡°Really, no other way?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Jiang Zhipan shook his head, ¡°Throughout history, becoming a deity has always meant walking the Divine Path. What could be more convenient than that? Since the Divine Path is gone, then give up the delusion of becoming a deity.¡± Li Cheng glanced at him, ¡°The saying goes, ¡®All roads lead to Rome.¡¯ Becoming a deity certainly won¡¯t have just this one path. It seems you know very little.¡± Jiang Zhipan was displeased, frowning at Li Cheng, ¡°There¡¯s only this one path, believe it or not!¡± He paused, then added, ¡°I understand now. The Divine Path leads to the Divine Realm, and the mighty ones from the Divine Realm can also come to the Lower World through the Divine Path. It must be that some noble being, intending to protect the Lower World, deliberately destroyed the Divine Path to prevent the powerful from the Divine Realm from descending!¡± His theory was not unreasonable, as the destructive power of a God Realm being is immense. A Heaven God could extinguish a galaxy with ease; what about an even higher cultivation? So perhaps to avoid such a catastrophe, there were mighty ones who directly severed the Divine Path. ¡°How is it with the ancient battlefield? Was it that god war that led to the change of eras?¡± Li Cheng asked. Mentioning the god war, Jiang Zhipan¡¯s expression turned somber. He sighed before saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite complicated to explain, but in short, it was a conflict between the deities of our realm and those of another world, and they came to annihilate our realm.¡± ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t allow it, so the leading big shots chose the Chaos Domain, where my Chaos Clan resided, as the battlefield to fight the external deities.¡± ¡°At that time, all our deities participated in the war. Although the enemy was repelled in the end, our deities were almost completely annihilated. It led to the collapse of the Order of Heaven and Earth, the disappearance of numerous legacies, and thus an era ended.¡± Jiang Zhipan¡¯s explanation was simple, but both Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan could imagine the terror of that battle. ¡°When you say the deities of our realm, you mean the deities of our universe, right? How many universes are there?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. ¡®You could understand it that way. Just consider our realm a small galaxy, while the Divine Realm is where many small galaxies converge. It is said that there are over three thousand realms like ours, and all together, they make up a large universe,¡± Jiang Zhipan suddenly revealed a smile. Li Cheng shook his head; this guy was either too lazy to explain in detail, or he himself didn¡¯t know much, so he let one understand it this way. ¡°Do deities from other realms also rely on the Divine Path to become gods?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. Jiang Zhipan nodded, smiling, ¡°As far as this god knows, yes!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, the Divine Path was built by powerful deities?¡± Jiang Zhipan shrugged, ¡°Who knows? Perhaps one would know upon reaching the pinnacle of the God Realm.¡± Li Cheng tapped on the armrest of his rocking chair, ¡°That being said, our realm seems like it has been abandoned. No need to think too much. I always feel there will be another way.¡± Jiang Zhipan grinned lazily, ¡°With that lazy demeanor of yours, solutions won¡¯t come knocking on your door.¡± Don¡¯t mind me; I¡¯m pleased. Let me lie down a bit longer,¡± Li Cheng said, closing his eyes. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, ¡°Elder Jiang, the Three-way Abyss leads to both the Netherworld and the Divine Realm. The entrance to the Netherworld was sealed by Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, but the entrance to the Divine Realm¡ªthat is, the Divine Path-could it be possible that it¡¯s merely sealed and not destroyed?¡± Jiang Zhipan¡¯s smile grew even wider, ¡°The destruction of the Divine Path was your words. I¡¯ve been dead too long and haven¡¯t gone to the Three-way Abyss to check, how would I know?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Right, the Three-way Abyss may be destroyed, but the Divine Path might not be!¡± Jiang Zhipan waved his hand, the smile on his face intensifying, ¡°Even if it was destroyed, so what? The Divine Path is part of the Order of Heaven and Earth. Since the heavens and earth still exist, that means that part of the order is still there, just hidden somewhere.¡± ¡°Find it, release it, and won¡¯t the Divine Path return?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, a sharp light twinkling within, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, having stayed here for hundreds of millions of years, you must be tired of it too. Why not join Li Cheng on the search?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested. Jiang Zhipan¡¯s smile froze, ¡°I told you all this just to have you leave my territory quickly, and now you want to take me along?¡± ¡°Elder Jiang is quite straightforward; just tell us if you will go or not,¡± Li Cheng looked at Jiang Zhipan. Jiang Zhipan heaved a sigh, ¡°Then you must bring the Tower of Chaos; without it, I would turn to ashes in an instant.¡± ¡°Bringing the Hundred Yin Nourishing Soul Array should be enough!¡± Li Cheng said. Jiang Zhipan shrugged, noncommittal. Li Cheng easily transferred the Hundred Yin Nourishing Soul Array into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod, ¡°Let¡¯s start our search from the Three-way Abyss!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded, suddenly as if struck by a thought, his expression turned excited. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Cheng asked with suspicion. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan regained his senses, joyfully exclaimed, ¡°When Grand Venerable Bai Jie took the various powerhouses away all those years ago, they likely were also in search of the Divine Path!¡± Li Cheng contemplated, nodding slightly, ¡°That¡¯s very possible, and they weren¡¯t aimlessly searching but went directly somewhere. It seems we need to inquire with Elder Yan and the others; they might have some clues.¡± Li Cheng moved his limbs slightly, then added, ¡°They¡¯ve been gone for tens of thousands of years; we don¡¯t know how long it will take us. I need to make arrangements with my disciples.¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 264 Divine Path_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 264 Divine Path_1 At the Eighteenth Peak of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, nine disciples busied themselves preparing for the banquet. Li Cheng was about to depart in search of the Divine Path, and as disciples, it was only natural for them to prepare a ceremonial send-off. The senior members of the sect gathered together, their faces filled with reluctance, for they knew not when their junior uncle would return. ¡°You¡¯re acting as if this is a life-and-death parting, with those expressions of yours¡­ let me tell you some good news to cheer you up!¡± Li Cheng joked. ¡°Junior uncle, don¡¯t jinx it, but if there¡¯s good news, we¡¯re indeed eager to hear it!¡± Mu Xingzhi laughed. Li Cheng pointed at the mountain peak, ¡°Go have a look. You¡¯ll understand once you see it, and the banquet is still a while away.¡± Li Cheng left the Tower of Chaos at the summit, just in time to hand it over to the sect¡¯s upper echelons. The Seventh Elder hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, everyone. Junior uncle must be trying to send us away so he can slip away secretly! ¡°When has junior uncle ever deceived us? The feast is being prepared; we might as well take a look while it¡¯s not yet started!¡± Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Li Cheng casually formed more than a dozen array marks and handed them to everyone, watching them fly towards the mountain peak. Shortly thereafter, they entered the formation and gazed at the incomplete Treasure Pagoda before them with varied expressions. ¡°The Tower of Chaos!¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s face showed astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected that what their junior uncle had left behind was the legendary Tower of Chaos. Even though it seemed incomplete with only five levels, they knew that since junior uncle had left it, it must be extraordinary. The Seventh Elder was full of emotion, ¡°Junior uncle has worked tirelessly for our sect over the years, it¡¯s because of him that our sect has reached its present state. And before departure, he even left behind a treasure for the sect, yet we have no way to repay him¡­ah.¡± The Sixth Elder glanced at the Seventh Elder, ¡°If you could become a ninth-rank Alchemy Dao Immortal Master, junior uncle would certainly be immensely comforted!¡± ¡°How is that easy? With my talent, I fear it¡¯s unlikely to reach such heights in my lifetime, unlike you. If you could become a ninth-rank Array Immortal Master, that¡¯s what would truly comfort junior uncle!¡± The Sixth Elder fell silent, wishing for the same, but just as the Seventh Elder had said, it was indeed not easy. ¡°Alright, be more optimistic. After all, you haven¡¯t been part of junior uncle s alchemy and formation setting for a short while. You can be considered to have received the true inheritance of junior uncle. Given time, if not reaching the same heights as junior uncle, at least achieving some success is possible,¡± the First Elder patted their shoulders and said. Mu Xingzhi nodded, ¡°Did you hear that? The First Elder is right. You should do as the First Elder says and seek guidance from junior uncle!¡± ¡°Right! Thanks for reminding us, First Elder!¡± Both the Sixth Elder and the Seventh Elder were overjoyed and bowed in unison to the First Elder. The First Elder looked bemused, glancing at Mu Xingzhi with suspicion, Sect Master, I didn¡¯t tell them to seek guidance from junior uncle though! ¡°You didn¡¯t? Did I hear wrong? Didn¡¯t you all hear it?¡± Mu Xingzhi looked around, his formidable presence of weathering over eighty calamities flickering in and out of visibility. The Seventeenth Elder Shu Youlu laughed, ¡°I heard it. The First Elder is correct. Junior uncle has never been stingy with his own people, and he would certainly not refuse to impart his knowledge.¡± ¡°Indeed, I heard it too. The First Elder is absolutely right. The insights from junior uncle¡¯s pill, artifact, and array paths could each be considered a Sect¡¯s Treasure in themselves!¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider, ¡°Have you all gone mad? And why is artifact refining being dragged into this as well?¡± Mu Xingzhi waved his hand and looked around at everyone, ¡°The wisdom of the First Elder is witnessed by all, isn¡¯t it? With all due respect, you get to be around such a wise First Elder every day. Why don¡¯t you learn from his wisdom?¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s do as the First Elder said. For now, let¡¯s take a look at this legendary Tower of Chaos!¡± Without giving the First Elder a chance to object, Mu Xingzhi took the lead and entered the Tower of Chaos. The First Elder¡¯s face turned red with frustration. It was all over-he was going to take the blame again! That was junior uncle¡¯s legacy. Even if junior uncle didn¡¯t care, if this got out, as the dignified First Elder, where would he put his face? In time, the disciples would surely gossip: Look, that¡¯s the First Elder. The insights into the Pill Artifact Array learned by the Eighteenth Elder were shamelessly begged from him! As he imagined being pointed at and talked about in the future, the First Elder trembled all over. It was over¡ªhow could he go on living? In this moment, the First Elder felt as if the world had grown dark, wondering how he had managed to get mixed up with such a shameless Sect Master who would pass the buck at every opportunity. ¡°First Elder, why are you still outside? Come quickly!¡± Just then, the Seventeenth Elder ran out of the tower, bubbling with excitement, and without further ado, dragged the First Elder inside. Upon entering the tower, the First Elder was stunned by the rich Immortal Qi that filled the air. ¡°First Elder, you seemed stunned. Look, what¡¯s that!¡± the Seventeenth Elder pointed ahead, swallowing hard. Not far away, three gray steles floated, with text recorded upon them. At this moment, the high-ranking members of the sect were gathered in front of the three steles, their expressions incredibly complex. The first one read: My skills in artifact refining come from the foremost artifact master in the Immortal World, Qi Jingshen. Fearing I haven¡¯t lived up to Master Qi¡¯s expectations, I hereby pass on the Qi Jingshen Artifact Refining Technique to future generations. Inside the stele, there was an inheritance of Li Cheng¡¯s artifact refining techniques. The second one read: In earlier years, I was fortunate to inherit the array techniques from the Five Elements Great Emperor, and only then did I realize the profound vastness of the Array Path. Unwilling to see the Emperor¡¯s efforts fade away, I leave them here in the hope that others will carry them forward and honor them. The third one read: The Way of Alchemy began with enlightenment from the Seventh Elder. Having reached the pinnacle of Immortal Mastery, I embraced it, hoping it will benefit Kunlun. The First Elder was dumbfounded, ¡°Did junior uncle leave the entire Pill, Artifact, and Array paths behind?¡± ¡°Indeed, each one represents the peak of its field, shared without reserve! the Fifth Elder sighed. ¡°This is good news; why the sigh?¡± the First Elder laughed, relieved from the burden of blame. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 264 Divine Path_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 264 Divine Path_2 The Fifth Elder shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling sentimental, little uncle¡­ I can¡¯t bear to see him leave!¡± The First Elder¡¯s smile solidified, gradually becoming sorrowful. ¡°Sect Master, this level is truly vast, containing endless Immortal Elixirs and Immortal Materials. I fear our sect could not exhaust them for countless ages, and the four levels above are probably no different. These resources¡­¡± The Second Elder couldn¡¯t continue and took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s enough, let these three Inheritance Steles be placed here. In the future, let them be passed down according to little uncle¡¯s wishes. For now, have the Sixth Elder set up a Formation to conceal the presence of the Tower of Chaos. The resources here are inexhaustible, and the news must absolutely not be leaked,¡± said Mu Xingzhi with a solemn expression. The Sixth Elder looked puzzled, ¡°The Formation outside is a ninth-grade Immortal Array, and we also have the Sect Protection Array. What Formation should I set up?¡± Mu Xingzhi¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Little uncle has already made proper arrangements, hasn¡¯t he!¡± In the great hall, the banquet was almost ready. Nine disciples gathered in front of Li Cheng, all with reluctant faces. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I have left behind the Pill Artifact Array inheritance in the Tower of Chaos. If you¡¯re interested, learn from it. Qi Jingtian, that kid in the Northern Region, when he comes back, let him study the Formation properly.¡± ¡°Master, I have never accompanied you on your journeys all these years. This time, let your disciple accompany you,¡± said Yun Tianqiong. Ling Xi and the others also couldn¡¯t wait to speak up, but Li Cheng raised his hand to interrupt, ¡°Your teacher is not gone for good, I¡¯m just going to find the Divine Path. Once found, I will naturally return.¡± While speaking, Li Cheng looked at Ling Xi and smiled, ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t take long before I can come back with your father.¡± ¡°The ancient battlefield will open in a few years. If you want to go by then, follow the Elders of our sect. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and that old rat will be going too, and the gains will surely be significant.¡± Li Cheng passed down the remaining fifteen layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and gave each person five hundred Enlightenment Divine Fruits, ¡°You all need to comprehend the Laws well. When your Law is complete, perhaps the Divine Path will have been restored.¡± All the disciples nodded with great emphasis, the meaning behind their master¡¯s words was clear: they were destined to reunite in the Divine Realm one day. ¡°Master, are you discussing all this now because you don¡¯t plan to attend the banquet? Are you leaving?¡± Gu Biyue¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she lightly bit her lip and asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Originally, I planned to first fully comprehend the Laws of Life and Death before going, but that would take too much time. It would be the same to comprehend them later.¡± The Seven Mystery Tower was no longer of use to Li Cheng, and the same was true for the Immortal Palace. This made Li Cheng very upset; if he went into closed-door cultivation, there would no longer be the advantage of time. His Time Law consisted of 64,800 paths. Even if he remade the Seven Mystery Tower, the effect would certainly be negligible. It would be better to look for the Divine Path first. Reaching out his hand, the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, hidden in the air, flew into Li Cheng¡¯s hands. Yun Fuxue said this artifact would be useful to him, so he might as well take it! The disciples quickly got to their feet¡ªMaster was really leaving now! Li Cheng looked at his disciples with a smile, his gaze sweeping over each of them before his figure vanished from the spot. At dawn, Li Cheng appeared in the Central Continent, ¡°Not having the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle with me feels a bit strange!¡± Turning to glance at the direction of the Southern Domain, Li Cheng¡¯s expression became determined, this journey, he must find the Divine Path! In the eastern part of the Divine Palace Region, within a lake, Li Cheng descended swiftly. ¡°Is the entrance to the Three-way Abyss really here? This is rather troublesome, isn¡¯t it? Have I descended over a thousand miles already? Such a deep lake gives me the creeps,¡± the voice of Jiang Zhipan echoed. ¡°Predecessor, you are a Heaven God, are you afraid of a mere lake? We still need to descend another two thousand miles or so!¡± Li Cheng laughed. ¡°The Three-way Abyss is nothing but darkness, even more unsettling,¡± added Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. Jiang Zhipan coughed dryly, not visible but said, ¡°Call me when we¡¯re there.¡± Soon after, Li Cheng was standing on a platform covered in mysterious patterns, atop the seventh pillar of the Sky-reaching Pillar. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯ll study it first to see how to activate it,¡± said Li Cheng. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Jiang Zhipan appeared together and began to inspect it as well. ¡°No need to study, I¡¯m here. This was made by the strong ones of my clan!¡± Jiang Zhipan said with a smile, his eyes filled with nostalgia. As he spoke, Jiang Zhipan stepped onto the platform. With a stomp of his foot, a Teleportation Gate appeared at the platform¡¯s center. Passing through the Teleportation Gate, they indeed arrived at the Three-way Abyss, shrouded in darkness. ¡°The bridge really has been shattered. The Three-way Abyss was once brimming with life, but now it¡¯s become like this,¡± Jiang Zhipan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no sense of direction in this darkness, no sky above nor earth below. Senior, can you pinpoint the direction of the Divine Path?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked. Jiang Zhipan, as if looking at Li Cheng, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me. With your mastery of the Rule of Fire complete, you should naturally be able to sense the location of the Divine Path. Give it a try.¡± Li Cheng nodded, and, using the Rule of Fire, he carefully sensed around him. Sure enough, he felt something. For safety¡¯s sake, Li Cheng wrapped the two of them in his Law field and dashed toward the direction he sensed. ¡°It¡¯s much more comfortable inside the field, or else staying in that darkness would indeed be hair-raising,¡± Jiang Zhipan breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, he spoke again, ¡°Say, Li Cheng, are you really hurrying along? It¡¯s all darkness, and there¡¯s no feeling of moving forward; it¡¯s quite strange.¡± ¡°We should be close now. I sense something ahead that blocks Immortal Sense from probing; it¡¯s very long!¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he had already teleported to the object in question. A faintly glowing ribbon of light lay diagonally in the darkness, its end extending into the unknown. Li Cheng withdrew his domain, and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Jiang Zhipan could hardly wait to look over, their eyes widening in unison. It was a staircase, like a neon light in the darkness. ¡°It is indeed broken! This is the Divine Path, once connecting the Divine Realm. I never expected only this much to be left,¡± Jiang Zhipan murmured. Li Cheng flew to the staircase, which appeared to be made of some kind of colorful gemstone, emitting a faint divine light. There was an inexplicable might within it that evoked reverence. Jiang Zhipan followed, ¡°The Divine Path has a total of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred steps. Each step helps one to condense the Law they¡¯ve comprehended into a Divine Pattern; completing the Divine Path gives birth to a Divine Child.¡± Li Cheng nodded in understanding, ¡°I see, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be much of the Divine Path left, and it¡¯s unclear how many steps remain.¡± He looked up towards the end of the staircase; it was hard to make out. Jiang Zhipan¡¯s figure drifted toward the staircase, returning in the blink of an eye as swift as lightning, shaking his head, ¡°Only sixty-four thousand eight hundred are left, exactly half.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Although I¡¯m only a Remnant Soul, I am a deity, and the Divine Path won¡¯t block a deity.¡± Without becoming a deity, one can only ascend step by step. The deities, however, can fly directly to the top. Li Cheng contemplated; the Laws between heaven and earth could only be comprehended by half, and if the Divine Path was also only half left, the two must surely be related. ¡°Shall we try going up?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan looked at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded and stepped onto the first level of the staircase. In an instant, Li Cheng felt a mystical power surge toward him. As the Immortal Yuan circulated through his body and flowed into his Dantian, it unexpectedly condensed the ten Laws he had comprehended into individual Divine Patterns, which merged into his Immortal Infant. In other words, in just a moment¡¯s time, the ten Laws¡ªFive Elements, Time, Space, Thunder, Life, Death¡ªhad each formed a corresponding Divine Pattern, totaling ten. Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts sank into his Dantian, and as he sensed it closely, each Divine Pattern contained a powerful force of its corresponding attribute. If one imbued an attack with a Divine Pattern, the power might increase manifold. ¡°Senior, my Rule of Fire is complete, but my other Laws are not. Yet now, every kind has condensed into a Divine Pattern. Is this normal?¡± Li Cheng turned around and asked. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it; achieving completeness in one Law activates the Divine Path to condense Divine Patterns, naturally condensing all the Laws you¡¯ve comprehended,¡± Jiang Zhipan explained. ¡°Judging by your speed of condensing, you can complete this half of the Divine Path in three months. Keep it up!¡± Li Cheng felt eager in his heart. If he could complete half of the Divine Path, then he would have a total of one hundred fifty-six thousand one hundred Divine Patterns fused into his Immortal Infant, with six thousand four hundred eighty Divine Patterns each for Time and the Rule of Fire. Now, with only one Divine Pattern per kind, he already felt several times stronger, but after he finished this half of the Divine Path, how strong would he be? Suddenly, Li Cheng felt that the reason Grand Venerable Bai Jie was so powerful was very likely because he had completed this half of the Divine Path! With this thought, Li Cheng continued towards the second step. But just as he took a step, Li Cheng suddenly turned and hurriedly enveloped the two of them with his Law field, ¡°Trouble is here!¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 265: Low-Grade Divine Artifact_i Chapter 283: Chapter 265: Low-Grade Divine Artifact_i ¡°Trouble has come!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he stared into the distance at the darkness. With a thought, an area with a radius of one billion li suddenly lit up with firelight! He was utilizing Laws to communicate with the heavens and the earth, illuminating all within the range of his Immortal Sense. ¡°Eh? Not a bad move. Why didn¡¯t you do that earlier?¡± Jiang Zhipan grumbled. The previous darkness had been a tremendous pressure to bear. ¡°Those eight years spent reading books at the Confucian Sect weren¡¯t in vain!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick performed with the complete mastery of Laws. Li Cheng, what trouble has come?¡± asked Jiang Zhipan. Li Cheng shook his head. The moment he had illuminated the surrounding ten billion li, the trouble had already fled! ¡°It was the Spirit of the World; it has already run away.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng continued ascending the second step. Jiang Zhipan looked toward Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°The Three-way Abyss has the Spirit of the World? This world is already destroyed; how can the Spirit of the World still exist?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Three-way Abyss with Li Cheng before. The last time we came here, we also encountered the Spirit of the World, but it had lost all its Spiritual Wisdom and was acting only on instinct,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan explained. With a pondering tone, Jiang Zhipan mused, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it means that the Three-way Abyss has not been completely destroyed. At the very least, its core still exists within this darkness.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°What are you nodding for? Next, of course, is to find it. As long as we find it, I am confident that I can discover the whereabouts of the other half of the Divine Path,¡± Jiang Zhipan said with absolute certainty. A look of joy appeared in the eyes of Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°That is indeed good news; once Li Cheng has finished this part of the Divine Path, we will go find it!¡± ¡°Hmm, just three months. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± After a pause, Jiang Zhipan added, ¡°The oppression was too strong when everything was shrouded in darkness. Now, with all this firelight, it¡¯s still uncomfortable. I¡¯m going back inside the tripod. Keep an eye on things!¡± Before Immortal Emperor Tianyuan could respond, Jiang Zhipan had already retreated into the Purple Void Jade Emperor¡¯s Tripod. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shook his head with a smile, thinking that this was still a Heaven God- Three months passed, and the Spirit of the World did not appear again. Li Cheng successfully stepped onto the last stairway. Li Cheng had comprehended ten types of Laws; the Rule of Fire was complete, the Time Law was half-mastered, and there was not much progress with the others. All the Laws combined amounted to 220,900 Divine Patterns. But the Divine Path was only halfway, so only half of the Rule of Fire had condensed into Divine Patterns while the other Laws had already fully condensed. At this moment, the Immortal Infant within held a total of 156,100 Divine Patterns of various types. Only when a certain type of Divine Pattern reached 129,600 in number could the Immortal Infant undergo a transformation, thereby sensing the Divine Tribulation. The most numerous, the Rule of Fire and the Time Law Divine Patterns, were both at 64,800 and not complete, insufficient to transform the Immortal Infant. Descending from the Divine Path, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan immediately came to greet him, ¡°What do you feel after completing this part of the Divine Path?¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng to reply, Jiang Zhipan flew out from the Tripod, ¡°He¡¯s a demigod now. Although only half a god, he¡¯s certainly become countless times stronger than before.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Indeed, with my current state, if I encountered the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, I could erase him with a mere flick of my hand.¡± During the initial battle with the Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, handling his Law field was extremely challenging. Now with so many Divine Patterns within the Immortal Infant, his strength had improved beyond comparison. ¡°Grand Venerable Bai Jie is probably in a state like mine now; it¡¯s just unknown where he has taken those strong beings,¡± Li Cheng pondered. ¡°Elder Jiang mentioned that. Since the core part of the world still exists within the Three-way Abyss, finding that part will lead us to the whereabouts of the other half of the Divine Path,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Li Cheng turned to Jiang Zhipan; if that¡¯s the case, then what were they waiting for? Li Cheng also wanted to see what remained after a world had been shattered. ¡°Perhaps Grand Venerable Bai Jie found that part of the world and learnt the whereabouts of the other half of the Divine Path. That¡¯s why he led so many strong beings there,¡± as Immortal Emperor Tianyuan spoke, he looked toward Jiang Zhipan. ¡°Wiry look at me? Go search. The Three-way Abyss is only a few hundred billion li across, easy to comb through,¡± said Jiang Zhipan. Li Cheng nodded and led the two of them, flying toward the front of the Divine Path. Releasing his Immortal Sense, Li Cheng searched carefully. With his Immortal Sense currently covering the surrounding ten billion li, darkness was in every direction. Any anomaly would immediately be detected. After teleporting a few times, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with light, ¡°The Spirit of the World!¡± Several billion li away, the figure of the Spirit of the World appeared, but as if it sensed Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Sense, it quickly disappeared once more. This time, Li Cheng caught the direction it fled and pursued without hesitation. After chasing for a hundred billion li, a Floating Peak suddenly appeared before them! The Floating Peak was only ten thousand li in size, but it was lush with greenery and teemed with life, home to many birds and beasts. ¡°I told you, let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± Jiang Zhipan said proudly. Li Cheng flew above the Floating Peak, ¡°Is this the only place remaining after the destruction of the Three-way Abyss? There are no formations, no Immortal Qi, only a very weak Spiritual Energy.¡± The birds and beasts living here had not embarked on the path of cultivation; even the greenery was merely common plants, without Spirit Grass. It seemed that this was what a depleted world, an End-of-law world, was like. ¡°Isn¡¯t that to be expected? It¡¯s already good enough that such a piece of the continent was left. I¡¯m afraid this is the result of the Spirit of the World¡¯s desperate efforts,¡± said Jiang Zhipan. As he spoke, Jiang Zhipan pressed his hand down, and an image slowly emerged from the ground. The image was hazy, and neither Li Cheng nor Immortal Emperor Tianyuan could discern its mysteries, much less know what lay within. After a moment, the image dissipated, and Jiang Zhipan opened his eyes. ¡°Elder Jiang, are you alright? Your form has become somewhat ethereal!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said, concerned. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 265: Low-grade Divine Artifact_2 Chapter 284: Chapter 265: Low-grade Divine Artifact_2 Jiang Zhipan waved his hand, his face somewhat solemn, ¡°No harm done, this little loss is nothing. I can recover in a hundred and eighty years back in the Formation.¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s solemn expression, have you discovered something?¡± Li Cheng asked. Jiang Zhipan nodded, ¡°The Spirit of the World can record significant events that happen in this world. I was previously using its hidden location to investigate, and indeed, I found some clues.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Zhipan waved his hand and a light screen appeared in front of him, displaying the image of a middle-aged man. ¡°A divine battle occurred here in the past, the Three-way Abyss shattered, the Divine Path was severed in two, and after the great war, this person took away a section of the Divine Path!¡± ¡°To find the Divine Path, we must first find this person.¡± Jiang Zhipan sighed inwardly, as this was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in the ocean, given that this was a figure from hundreds of millions of years ago, feared now beyond recognition. ¡°He looks somewhat familiar,¡± murmured Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. ¡°Oh? Then think hard, the Divine Path is part of this small cosmos, and it must still be within this small cosmos; of this much, I am certain,¡± Jiang Zhipan said. Li Cheng stared at the image, ¡°If all else fails, we can make a trip to the Long River of Time and ask Blunt Empty Venerable. He¡¯s a figure from the early days of this era, perhaps he would know of this person.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable had once crossed the Long River of Time to converse with Li Cheng, so, by going to the Long River of Time and returning to that point in time, they could meet Blunt Empty Venerable again. ¡°Are you insane? It¡¯s suicidal to venture into the Long River of Time, and even if not, should an eminent power take the opportunity to send their Divine Soul through the Long River of Time, it could signal the end of an era,¡± Jiang Zhipan shook his head continuously. Just then, as Immortal Emperor Tianyuan pondered, a look of astonishment gradually surfaced on his face, ¡°I remember now, there is a statue of this man in the Immortal World, right in the Demon Suppression Abyss!¡± A thought struck Li Cheng. Having thoroughly read the texts of the Confucian Sect, Li Cheng naturally knew much about the Immortal World. The Demon Suppression Abyss, according to records, was said to be a place where in the earliest of times a great demon roamed unrestrained, causing chaos in the Immortal World. Later, an unnamed predecessor took action, transforming himself into a statue to suppress it for eternity. That place was later known as the Demon Suppression Abyss. In the northern part of the Confucian Immortal Region. ¡°The Demon Suppression Abyss? A statue? Heh heh, it must be the Divine Wall Technique!¡± Jiang Zhipan laughed. The Divine Wall Technique, just like the Immortal Rampart Technique, was used when severely wounded or facing imminent death. Once cast, the entire body petrifies, unbreakable. It was a method of self-protection, but whether one could come back to life depended on luck, as was the case with Yan Bei, who had used the Immortal Rampart Technique. After this secret technique was cast, life continued to ebb away, and even faster. If no one came to the rescue before life was exhausted, the inevitable conclusion was death. ¡°Are you suggesting, Senior Jiang, that what is so-called the Demon Supression Abyss is actually the place where this person employed the Divine Wall Technique and has hidden that section of the Divine Path? And that this person is one of the Deities?¡± Jiang Zhipan looked at Immortal Emperor Tianyuan, ¡°Only a Deity would have the power to conceal half of the Divine Path. Anyway, we will know once we go and see; mere speculation is useless.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Zhipan pointed in a direction, ¡°I saw earlier, the exit is over there.¡± Li Cheng nodded, at least they had a lead now. ¡°The Demon Suppression Abyss is a Holy Land in the Immortal World, with many Cultivators going daily to worship before the statue. If that section of the Divine Path really lies within¡­¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan did not continue. That person had hidden the Divine Path, resulting in no one being able to become divine since then, but also prevented the Deities of the Divine Realm from descending into this small cosmos. Was this action meritorious or a transgression? Back then, was there really a great demon causing trouble in the Immortal World? Or was it possible that this Deity was injured in the divine battle, unable to heal in the Immortal World, and so staged the whole scene? This mystery might soon be solved. Two days later, Li Cheng arrived at the northern part of the Confucian Immortal Region. The Demon Suppression Abyss was very famous in the Immortal World, and many righteous Taoist Sects would bring their new Disciples here to observe, simply to tell the new Disciples to learn from this unnamed predecessor, to emulate his fearlessness, and so on. For untold years, this place had been forged into a paragon of righteousness. Above in the high skies, Li Cheng was shrouded in his Domain, looking down at the plaza below, somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°It really is the Divine Wall Technique!¡± exclaimed Jiang Zhipan. A high platform was built at the edge of the plaza, upon which stood a statue the size of an ordinary person, positioned to seemingly overlook the entire plaza. The plaza was also protected by an eighth-tier banishing sky Formation, beyond which only an Immortal Emperor could pass; all others could only walk into the plaza, unable to fly over it from above. Behind the statue was an endless abyss, with faint traces of Demonic Qi emanating, yet all were suppressed by the statue¡¯s might, unable to leave the abyss. This was the Demon Suppression Abyss! ¡°The entrance to the abyss has been set with eighteen layers of ninth-grade Immortal Arrays, and below that even more powerful formations, which seem to be Divine Arrays. Could it be, just below is the Divine Path?¡± Li Cheng murmured. The Demon Suppression Abyss had been in existence for hundreds of millions of years, surely some had managed to cross these eighteen layers of Immortal Arrays and reach the front of the Divine Array. Even throughout these hundreds of millions of years, perhaps some genius Array Master had managed to crack the Divine Array. But there were no records of the inner parts of the Demon Suppression Abyss in the books. Could it be that none who entered were able to leave? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan obviously thought of this issue too and looked towards Li Cheng with some concern, ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Li Cheng pointed towards the abyss and said, ¡°Eighteen levels and nine tiers of Immortal Arrays couldn¡¯t stop me for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, but I¡¯m not very confident about getting through the Divine Array below. Senior Jiang, are you proficient in formations?¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Zhipan¡¯s face, ¡°Divine Arrays, well, out of the seven apertures, I¡¯m familiar with six.¡± ¡°Not knowing a single aperture is also normal, I don¡¯t understand formations at all,¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said. Jiang Zhipan frowned, ¡°Having six out of seven apertures means understanding quite a bit, how did it become ¡®not understanding a single aperture¡¯ when it came to you?¡± ¡°Tian Yuan, you are underestimating deities too much. A Heaven God¡¯s lifespan stretches over well over a billion years; in such an extended period of time, naturally, one picks up a bit of everything.¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes went wide, then he gradually turned to Li Cheng and coughed lightly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a difference in eras, a different understanding of the phrase.¡± Li Cheng smiled and flew towards the abyss. Indeed, eighteen ninth-tier Immortal Arrays indeed couldn¡¯t stop Li Cheng for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, but upon reaching the Divine Array, Li Cheng found himself in trouble. Jiang Zhipan was also examining the Divine Array, and the two of them did so for half a month. Having made no progress for so long, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt that his understanding was correct, which was ¡®not knowing a single aperture.¡¯ Divine Arrays and Immortal Arrays differ by just one word, yet they are worlds apart. Having examined it for so long without daring to make random attempts, Li Cheng simply couldn¡¯t find any method to break through. Finally, Jiang Zhipan seemed unable to hold back any longer and said, ¡°This is just a level-one Divine Array, mainly for trapping. How about you enter and try to find a way out from the inside?¡± Indeed, to break an array, one could only rely on brute force from the outside, but from the inside, one could utilize their Array Mastery. Li Cheng nodded, realizing. Had Jiang Zhipan been silent for half a month just to test him? Alright then, let¡¯s go in! Seeing Li Cheng nod, Jiang Zhipan pointed to the formation and said, ¡°The twelve spots I¡¯ve marked are the nodes of the formation. If you channel the power of all the Divine Patterns toward them, you will create a temporary passage.¡± Li Cheng did as instructed, and sure enough, the formation split open, revealing a passageway. Li Cheng quickly led the two of them into it, and in the blink of an eye, the passage disappeared, and the formation restored itself. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not familiar with this Divine Array. Whether you can escape and reach the deeper parts of the abyss depends on your mastery!¡± Jiang Zhipan said. All around was dense fog, which even contained exceptionally pure Demonic Qi, with no direction or end in sight. But Li Cheng was not worried. Escaping the Trap Array from the inside was just a matter of time. However, suddenly, Li Cheng sensed something unusual happening in the Fire Mysterious Realm. Within the Fire Mysterious Realm, an old and worn-out big tripod was violently shaking. The suppressed object within seemed to be trying to break free from the tripod¡¯s suppression and was desperately struggling. The whole Fire Mysterious Realm trembled uncontrollably with the tripod¡¯s shaking! Li Cheng pondered for a moment before taking out the big tripod. No sooner had the tripod appeared than it began wildly devouring the fog and Demonic Qi, swiftly drifting forwards. ¡°This¡­ a Divine Artifact! You actually have a Divine Artifact on you?¡± Jiang Zhipan¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly followed. The tripod picked up speed, and the struggle inside seemed to be growing increasingly fierce. ¡°This tripod is a Divine Artifact? Shabby and worn-out, are you sure, senior?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. ¡°What do you know? This is called returning to the original simplicity!¡± Jiang Zhipan appeared to be irritated as he snappily retorted. After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, it does indeed seem quite worn-out. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Dan Xuanzi¡¯s Pill Tripod, a lower-grade Divine Artifact.¡± ¡°Who is Dan Xuanzi?¡± Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked in unison. ¡°One of our Kunlun¡¯s Divine Pill Masters, he died long ago,¡± Jiang Zhipan said offhandedly. While they were talking, the fog in front suddenly cleared, and the path ahead became distinctly visible! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes immediately bulged, his face filled with disbelief! Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 266 Five Elements Great Emperor 1 Chapter 285: Chapter 266 Five Elements Great Emperor 1 Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s eyes bulged, he incredulously exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°Is that the corpse of a giant? This big?¡± A towering mountain thousands of miles high stood in front of them. By extending his Immortal Sense, one could realize that this was not a mountain at all. It was clearly the corpse of a giant that stretched for tens of thousands of miles! And the corpse was headless. Such a massive body lying on the ground, reaching thousands of miles in height, at first glance, one might mistake it for a large mountain. ¡°Could it be that we are being suppressed by a spatial formation, shrinking in size?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan suggested. Jiang Zhipan shook his head, ¡°This is a Demon God, who must have cultivated the Heaven Demon Jue. Such a cultivation technique, when reaching the Heaven God State, allows one¡¯s body to grow to tens of thousands of miles in size.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about enlarging the body through cultivation; this is their normal size. They usually use techniques to reduce their size to that of ordinary people, known as the Heaven Demon Body.¡± ¡°He must be dead. After death, the body naturally reverts to its normal state, as we see it now.¡± Should? Li Cheng and Immortal Emperor Tianyuan both looked at Jiang Zhipan at the same time. This ¡®should¡¯ sounded a bit frightening. Their eyes both conveyed the same message¡ªbe more certain, don¡¯t use ¡®should¡¯. Jiang Zhipan pointed to the tripod in front of Li Cheng, ¡°What is suppressed within this Divine Artifact? The reaction was so fierce just now; could it be that it¡¯s suppressing the head of this Demon God?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, looking at the now calm tripod, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t checked it.¡± A twitch crossed the corner of Jiang Zhipan¡¯s mouth, ¡°So you see, I said this Demon God ¡®should¡¯ be dead, but it¡¯s not certain because his head is missing. If the head is still alive and returns, he could naturally be resurrected.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°The vitality of a deity, is it that strong?¡± ¡°Of course, at the God Realm, it¡¯s almost very hard to be killed. The Divine Child, Divine Soul¡­ By the way, it¡¯s not that the head is inside this tripod, is it? There was so much struggle before, and now there¡¯s no movement. What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Zhipan floated toward the tripod, trying to see inside through the mouth of the tripod, but it was pitch dark inside, like a black hole. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything. It all feels strange. The commotion earlier, it could very well have been caused by this Divine Corpse. Now¡­¡± Before Jiang Zhipan could finish speaking, a heart-throbbing power burst out from within the tripod, instantly breaking through the seal of the tripod¡¯s mouth! Immediately after, billows of Demonic Qi soared into the sky, and a wild laughter emanated from amongst it. ¡°Haha¡­ Old fellows, you¡¯ve dismembered me and suppressed me for hundreds of millions of years, yet here I am, freed at last!¡± Within the Demonic Qi, a mountain-sized head was laughing aloud, the laughter causing the air to ripple! ¡°Oh no? Looks like I guessed right. This guy was gathering strength to break the seal, which is why there was a moment of calm.¡± Jiang Zhipan raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with solemnity. As if the head had heard Jiang Zhipan¡¯s words, the laughter abruptly stopped, the Demonic Qi dissipating into the head. A pair of sharp eyes turned toward the three of them. Under that gaze, Li Cheng felt his whole body tense up, an icy chill spreading throughout him! Whoosh! Suddenly, from those giant eyes shot forth two streams of Demonic Qi, heading straight for the place where Li Cheng and the others stood. In that instant, Li Cheng¡¯s scalp tingled. Without hesitation, he expanded his Law field in an attempt to fend off the two assaults. However, his Law field, which was usually infallible, crumbled instantly against these attacks, barely slowing them down before being broken through, their momentum unabated. The two assaults were incredibly fast, and Li Cheng had no chance to evade, as they pierced through his chest in an instant. The thick Demonic Qi spread over the wounds, preventing them from healing. ¡°Are you insane? That¡¯s Divine Power, and you¡¯re trying to block it with a lower level of strength? Use that tripod!¡± Jiang Zhipan cried out. ¡°Eh?¡± In midair, the head showed a surprised expression, clearly not expecting that its two assaults had only pierced two holes in Li Cheng¡¯s chest without killing him. Li Cheng was also shocked. Were deities this terrifying? His own domain and body, which he was so proud of, could not withstand the casual attacks of another. In his astonishment, Li Cheng circulated his cultivation technique, wrapping the Immortal Yuan infused with Divine Patterns around himself and began refining the Demonic Qi that had entered his body, his wounds visibly recovering at a rapid pace. Since crossing over, this was the first time he¡¯d been wounded! ¡°Oh? A demigod, and he cultivates the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± The head narrowed its eyes, a look of greed appearing within them. ¡°What a great tonic!¡± it muttered to itself. Then the head suddenly charged at Li Cheng, its mouth opening wide, and a tremendous sucking force emerged, as if intent on swallowing Li Cheng whole. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Just a head, and I really can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle you!¡± Reaching for the foot of the large tripod, Li Cheng advanced instead of retreating, lifting the tripod and smashing it towards the head. The head was as colossal as a thousand miles, and Li Cheng in front of it was like an ant, swinging the tripod, aided by the sucking force, and hit the mountain-sized fang like lightning. Bang! A deafening sound exploded, and waves of sound burst forth from the mouth of the tripod, crashing into the giant maw. The entire head was sent reeling backwards! ¡°After being suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, this guy is very weak. While he¡¯s not yet reunited with his body, let¡¯s take him down!¡± Jiang Zhipan shouted. Without needing his encouragement, Li Cheng had the same intention. With a flicker of his figure, Li Cheng caught up with the tumbling head, and struck down with the tripod once again. But suddenly, the head shrank to the size of a normal human head, leaving Li Cheng to strike at nothing, the distance between them increasing by hundreds of miles. Before Li Cheng could make another move, another ribbon-like stream of Demonic Qi flew out from the head, locked onto Li Cheng, and was unavoidable. All Li Cheng managed to do was to place the tripod in front of him, but he and the tripod were blown away together by the attack. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 266 Five Elements Great Emperor_2 Chapter 286: Chapter 266 Five Elements Great Emperor_2 ¡°Kid, I am a Heaven God. In my eyes, you are nothing but an ant. Just obediently become my nourishment!¡± A cold snort sounded. Li Cheng steadied his form and spat out blood from his mouth, filled with shock. The other party was just an incomplete Heaven God, and he himself was almost a Demigod, yet he was so frail? Clenching his teeth, Li Cheng secretly took out the Fire Mysterious Realm in his left hand. It was refined from the Divine World, and even Heaven Gods couldn¡¯t condense a Divine World. Perhaps only it could deal with this head! ¡°I¡¯m quite nourishing too. Why don¡¯t you try me?¡± Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out from a distance. The head frowned and looked over, then sneered, ¡°A Loose Immortal? Has the Kunlun Immortal Realm gone mad? Even Loose Immortals dare to face a Heaven God?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed surprise as he stared at the mild and refined middle-aged man. He had actually come here! The excitement in Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s expression grew, ¡°Grand Venerable!¡± ¡°This Loose Immortal is a bit strange. He feels no weaker than a Heaven God. What a curious thing,¡± Jiang Zhipan muttered. ¡°You¡¯re joking. He is Grand Venerable Bai Jie, one of the ten great oddities of the Kunlun Realm!¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan said proudly. Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s figure was somewhat slender, his long robe adding to his already handsome and refined appearance, with eyes that shone like bright stars. After he glanced at the head, he suddenly appeared next to Li Cheng, smiling and saying, ¡°Brother Li, leave this to me!¡± The last time they met, it was just a strand of Immortal Sense left by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, but now it was the man himself. Li Cheng nodded. He had long wanted to witness the strength of this legendary figure. In the legends, his power was as enigmatic as a riddle. Grand Venerable Bai Jie patted Li Cheng on the shoulder and then stepped through the air towards the head, ¡°The senior who dismembered and sealed you outside should have made you realize the depths of the Kunlun Immortal Realm. Since you haven¡¯t repented in hundreds of millions of years, then completely vanish!¡± Although it was just Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s spoken words, Li Cheng clearly felt that the underground space seemed to come alive, the space becoming more stable and time also seemed to slowly solidify! But this was only aimed at the head. The bit of power that Li Cheng felt was just a trace that had escaped. Sure enough, the head seemed to be frozen in place, unable to move as Grand Venerable Bai Jie approached. Panic flashed in the head¡¯s eyes; it couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening. After all, the other party was just a Loose Immortal! Although Grand Venerable Bai Jie seemed to be walking slowly, he reached the head in one step and stretched out his right index finger to tap on the head¡¯s forehead. Instantly, a vast surge of Soul Power radiated from the head, and its eyes gradually became lifeless! Jiang Zhipan¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°What a tremendous technique. That¡¯s a Heaven God¡¯s Divine Soul, extinguished by his single touch!¡± Amazement aside, the Soul Power spreading from the head rapidly converged towards Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s fingertips, and within a few breaths, had condensed into two bead-sized spheres. Whoosh! The two beads flew towards Immortal Emperor Tianyuan and Jiang Zhipan, respectively, followed closely by Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°Brother Tian Yuan, senior, please accept these.¡± Those beads, condensed from the Heaven God¡¯s Divine Soul, undoubtedly contained great nourishment for their souls. Both accepted without refusal, and after doing so, Jiang Zhipan clasped his fists in thanks, ¡°Thank you. The title of senior is too much for me. I¡¯m Jiang Zhipan of the Chaos Clan, currently just a Remnant Soul.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie returned the gesture, then turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Brother Li, how has my daughter been recently?¡± A smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face. Indeed, what a father couldn¡¯t let go of most was his children. ¡°Ling Xi is doing well. Her cultivation has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, and her Pill Skill is unmatched in the world. Grand Venerable would certainly be proud of her if you saw her.¡± A hint of longing and guilt appeared on Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s face, but he quickly composed himself, ¡°Follow me!¡± As they passed by the colossal Divine Corpse and moved forward, Grand Venerable Bai Jie said, ¡°Years ago, 1 asked some powerhouses from the Ancient Ruins to help me search for the Divine Path. We finally traced half of it here and hurried over with them. Unfortunately¡­ you¡¯ll see.¡± Ahead lay a landscape of molten lava, with magma forming rivers and gathering into lakes. A Divine Array stood above the lake of magma, shining with a faint divine light. Through the translucent Array Light Membrane, one could clearly see that half of the Divine Path, guarded by many members of the Bone Clan and Corpse Clan. Outside the array, on a platform, a camp had been set up with countless strong beings gathered, divided into dozens of teams, seemingly discussing something. Among them were many from the Five Elements Elf Tribe, undoubtedly the Golden Immortals or stronger who had left with Grand Venerable Bai Jie back then. ¡°Impressive, there are traces of eight Divine Arrays remaining here, I suppose it was you who broke through them?¡± Jiang Zhipan exclaimed with a click of his tongue. Grand Venerable Bai Jie nodded, turning his gaze towards the last Formation in the sky, ¡°Thanks to her!¡± Above that Formation, a slender woman floated in the air, her stunning beauty making the fiery underground world seem dull in comparison. ¡°The Five Elements Great Emperor?¡± Li Cheng said in surprise. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, she¡¯s comprehending the final Divine Array, don¡¯t disturb her for now,¡± laughed Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Li Cheng was astounded, the Five Elements Great Emperor, one of the top ten extraordinary figures, was also here! She was a figure from a million years ago and, according to Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words, had disappeared from the Immortal World millions of years ago. Could she have been here for millions of years already? Immortal Emperor Tianyuan shifted his gaze from the Five Elements Great Emperor and looked towards Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, she can be considered half your mentor¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the Array inheritance I left is for those who are fated to receive it.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor suddenly appeared in front of everyone, interrupting Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s words. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, he cleared his throat and bowed, ¡°1 greet the Empress!¡± Li Cheng also prepared to bow in salute, but was stopped by the Five Elements Great Emperor, ¡°I left a Divine Soul idea within the Elf Tribe, I know what you have done for my tribe, it is I who should thank you, there¡¯s no need for such a grand gesture.¡± Her voice was pleasing to the ear, yet carried a cool detachment, devoid of strong emotion. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, she continued, ¡°Your mastery over formations must have already surpassed the inheritance I left behind, didn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s examine this Divine Array together.¡± ¡°The Empress acts decisively, Brother Li, go!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said with a smile. Li Cheng hurriedly turned towards Jiang Zhipan, ¡°Senior Jiang, you are an expert in Divine Arrays, please guide us!¡± Upon hearing this, the Five Elements Great Emperor and Grand Venerable Bai Jie both shifted their gaze towards Jiang Zhipan, although he was only a Divine Soul, if he was proficient in Divine Arrays, having his guidance would surely make breaking the Formation much easier. Jiang Zhipan hesitated to speak, finally nodding, ¡°This is a Level Two Divine Array, and I, a minor Heaven God, do not have much confidence, but let¡¯s try!¡± ¡°However, the Bone Clan and Corpse Clan within the array are no weaklings, once the array is broken, we must face their assault.¡± Indeed, those of the Bone Clan and Corpse Clan lay dormant, but once the Formation was broken, they would certainly awaken. ¡°With Li Baijie here, we should focus solely on breaking the Formation,¡± said the Five Elements Great Emperor calmly. Clearly, she had a deep understanding of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s combat prowess. ¡°How come these Dead Spirits are here? Is it the senior who deployed the Divine Wall Technique outside to guard the Divine Path?¡± wondered Immortal Emperor Tianyuan. ¡°Not sure, but it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± replied the Five Elements Great Emperor succinctly. In front of the Five Elements Great Emperor, everyone seemed somewhat embarrassed, because she was not one to smile or engage in small talk, her demeanor cool and detached. Immortal Emperor Tianyuan gave an awkward smile, as though indeed it didn¡¯t matter, after all, Grand Venerable Bai Jie could annihilate them effortlessly. Once the Formation was open, the segment of the Order of Heaven and Earth contained within the Divine Path would surely be released immediately, and at that time, the order of this world would be complete! With complete Order, one can become a God! ¡°Let¡¯s have a look then!¡± said Jiang Zhipan, and in an instant, his form was already in front of the Formation. After merely a moment of observation, Jiang Zhipan frowned and pointed towards the magma below, ¡°Has anyone explored below? The base of this Formation is quite odd.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve explored it, there¡¯s an altar made of piled-up Divine Bones below, we¡¯re not sure what it¡¯s for, we didn¡¯t dare to meddle,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie explained. Hearing this, Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, an altar made of Divine Bones? In the ancient battlefields, there were also such altars! Could the two altars be connected? After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look first, this matter is probably not simple!¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 267 Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 267 Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar_1 There was also an altar piled up with divine bones, alerting Li Cheng to the extraordinary nature of the matter. He must investigate thoroughly! If it was like the altar in the ancient battlefield, it would suggest that deities had been arranging it in secret, which likely boded ill. ¡°Are you sure you want to look? That altar is very strange, it erases people¡¯s memories,¡± the Five Elements Great Emperor said. Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, it was the same with that one in the ancient battlefield! The memories of the mole and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle who had seen the altar had been erased! Even he himself had felt uncomfortable for several days after witnessing that scene. But the more it was so, the more necessary it was to understand it. Li Cheng reached out a hand, and the Space Law surged, opening a passage leading to the depths of the earth. Li Cheng hurried forward, and soon, the scene before him caused his expression to grow increasingly solemn. An unbreakable Divine Array, an altar made from stacks of divine bones, and a sea of Divine Blood, identical to the one on the ancient battlefield! ¡°This altar has a very mysterious power. After looking at it, no matter how high one¡¯s mental state is, there will be an indescribable sense of oppression that takes a long time to dissipate, and those with slightly lower cultivation will lose that part of their memory once they leave a certain area,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie followed and spoke. Li Cheng nodded, his brows furrowing as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen an identical altar in the ancient battlefield. However, above that altar, within a hundred miles of molten lava, grew an Enlightenment Divine Tree that bore tens of thousands of Enlightenment Divine Fruits.¡± ¡°While here, above is the Formation sealing the Divine Path.¡± The same kind of altar seemed to be gathering the powers of Divine Blood and divine bones, but who had done this, and what was their purpose? ¡°With Divine Blood as the sacrifice, and divine bones as the catalyst, this is the Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar!¡± Jiang Zhipan walked over, his eyes shining as he spoke. Li Cheng even saw the man swallow his saliva covertly. The crowd looked at Jiang Zhipan in unison, awaiting the rest of his explanation. Jiang Zhipan stared intently at the blood sea and the altar within the light film, saying, ¡°After the death of deities, even if their souls scatter, there will always be strands of unconscious Remnant Souls drifting in the world, sometimes causing heavenly divine phenomena, which are such Remnant Souls being stirred.¡± ¡°And the altar before us is for gathering those unconscious Remnant Souls, nurturing the one in the center of the altar.¡± The words of Jiang Zhipan made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end, meaning, at the center of the altar, there was a Remnant Soul of a deity that had been nurtured for who knows how many years! ¡°The memories erased from those people, was it done by the one inside the altar?¡± Immortal Emperor Tianyuan asked with concern. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle had been at the Immortal Emperor Realm, and even with such cultivation, part of its memory was silently erased; if it was the doing of the one inside, it was truly terrifying! Jiang Zhipan shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s a special function of the altar. The Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar is most suitable for Remnant Souls like mine, heh, Li Cheng, you go ahead on your own. I¡¯m going to nurture my soul. ¡°Does Senior Jiang mean that there¡¯s no one inside?¡± Li Cheng asked. Jiang Zhipan pointed to the altar, ¡°You see those skulls making up the altar emit a misty aura, which undoubtedly signifies that the Remnant Souls have gathered, indicating that the one inside has long departed, otherwise they would have been absorbed by him.¡± Li Cheng remembered that the Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar in the ancient battlefield was the same, was it also empty? The Five Elements Great Emperor frowned slightly, ¡°This altar always gives off a sense of evil, are you sure that after using it to restore your Divine Soul, your nature will not be affected?¡± Her concern was not unfounded, as those who saw the scenario before her, if their memories were not erased, would be influenced by an invisible oppression, causing adverse effects in their hearts. And if one stayed in it for countless years, their nature might well change. ¡°Of course not, the inside of this altar is a treasure place, even if I explained you wouldn¡¯t understand, in any case, this is my opportunity!¡± Jiang Zhipan said with a laugh. ¡°What about Senior Tian Yuan? He could also use this altar to fully recover, right?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°He¡¯s not a deity¡­ that seems to be fine too, he should be able to use those powers to condense a Divine Soul, and in the future, he can directly reach the Divine Realm and, once a body has been formed, become a deity,¡± Jiang Zhipan pondered and said. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, if that was the case, then Immortal Emperor Tianyuan might indeed be turning misfortune into a blessing! Immortal Emperor Tianyuan felt wistful, becoming a deity in this manner seemed not bad after all. ¡°That¡¯s settled then, 1¡¯11 help you break the Formation above first, retrieve the Divine Path, and then Tian Yuan and I will nurture our souls here. Within a million years, we will surely succeed,¡± Jiang Zhipan said, then took the lead in leaving the place. Li Cheng pondered silently, the altar in the ancient battlefield was probably empty now as well, and moreover, the roots of the Enlightenment Divine Tree had probed into the Formation, possibly absorbing the altar¡¯s power to produce so many Divine Fruits of the martial path. ¡°Hurry up, the Divine Array sealing the Divine Path has nothing to do with the Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar, let¡¯s study it a bit more, and strive to break the Formation sooner!¡± Jiang Zhipan urged. Returning to the magma lake, they saw Jiang Zhipan already eagerly studying the Formation. Li Cheng felt helpless, as the Divine Array was too mystical and profound, not as understandable as the Immortal Array. It seemed, intuition was still necessary! [Current remaining number of Enlightenment attempts: 223.] It had been many years since the last counting, and if counted now, there would surely be thousands of Enlightenment attempts, but Li Cheng was not in a hurry, as 223 attempts were more than enough! ¡°Found it, I said the basis of this Divine Array was strange, so that¡¯s it, break forme!¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 267 Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 267 Netherworld Soul Nurturing Altar_2 Just as Li Cheng was preparing to use his moments of Enlightenment, Jiang Zhipan¡¯s voice rang out. All eyes turned to him, only to see Jiang Zhipan beginning the Formation disintegration in his haste, even at the cost of consuming his already dwindling spirit energy. Before long, the grand Formation thunderously dissipated! ¡°Get ready, these Dead Spirits are about to awaken¡­ Huh?¡± Jiang Zhipan had not finished speaking when the Divine Path within flashed and disappeared from sight! The commotion here had long since alerted the powerful beings on the distant platform; as they watched the Formation break, before their joy could set in, the Divine Path vanished! In an instant, tens of thousands were left in stunned silence, their hearts filled with disbelief. How could this be the result after assembling the efforts of many for over ten thousand years here? ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine Path?¡± ¡°Could it have been just an illusion? Was the Divine Path never here to begin with?¡± The crowd flew toward the center one after another. Li Cheng suddenly looked at Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Five Elements Great Emperor, ¡°Did you notice? The Order of Heaven and Earth is changing!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Five Elements Great Emperor nodded together, with the Five Elements Great Emperor saying, ¡°It¡¯s becoming complete!¡± ¡°Ha, why the fuss? Once the Formation sealing the Divine Path is broken, naturally the Divine Path returns to the Three-way Abyss on its own!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have to carry the Divine Path back, did you?¡± Jiang Zhipan said in jest. So that was it! The arriving crowd all breathed a sigh of relief, then joy appeared on their faces; with the reappearance of the Divine Path, the world was no longer incomplete. ¡°These Dead Spirits are about to wake up, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Tian Yuan and I are withdrawing!¡± Jiang Zhipan announced with joy. What did it matter if he spent some spirit energy to break the Formation? Soon, he would be able to recover at the altar. Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan looked at Li Cheng and took a deep breath, smiling, ¡°The journey to the Divine Realm may be fraught with difficulties. You must hold on. When I and Elder Jiang arrive someday, I hope your name will resound through the Divine Realm just as it does in the Immortal World.¡± According to Jiang Zhipan¡¯s estimate, it might take them a million years. And Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan understood very well that a million years was more than enough for Li Cheng to make a name for himself in the Divine Realm. Li Cheng had a smile on his face and bowed respectfully to Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan, ¡°Thank you for all these years, senior!¡± Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan waved his hand nonchalantly and turned to leave, his voice trailing behind him, ¡°Yeah, after all these years, you never once called me ¡®brother¡¯¡­¡± Li Cheng smiled; there were no longer any signs of Immortal Emperor Tian Yuan and Jiang Zhipan before him. ¡°Great Emperor, Grand Venerable, I¡¯ve heard that the Kunlun Realm is reviving, and all the ancient ruins are reappearing. Now that affairs here are concluded, shall we depart?¡± A burly Elf from the Wood Elf Tribe stepped forward, eager to leave. Who wouldn¡¯t want to return home after tens of thousands of years? Grand Venerable Bai Jie looked at Li Cheng with a smile, ¡°Brother Li, there is nothing else for you in the Immortal World, right?¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but think of the farewell from the high levels of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect a few days ago. It hadn¡¯t even been a month, and here he was, returning to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect ¨C quite the awkward situation. But now that the Five Elements Elf Tribe had relocated within the Three Talents Formation of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, settling near the abounding Five Elements energy at the bases of the Five Elements Protective Sky Array, it was only proper for Li Cheng to accompany the return of the Five Elements Great Emperor and the seniors above the Golden Immortal level. Besides, Grand Venerable Bai Jie was eager to see Ling Xi, and as Ling Xi¡¯s master, it was only right for him to visit. With these thoughts in mind, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, I will naturally return to the Kunlun Realm together.¡± That day, from the Holy Lands of the Immortal World¡¯s Demon Suppression Abyss, a host of mighty beings soared into the sky! In less than half a day, everyone had already returned to the Southern Domain. Stepping off the Ascend to Immortal Platform, the powerful beings of various tribes bid their farewells to Grand Venerable Bai Jie; they were powerhouses who had emerged from the ancient ruins of the Southern Domain. Now, feeling the presence of their kin, they could hardly wait for a reunion. ¡°Eh? The Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch¡¯s avatar is gone, and Ao Qianchi is nowhere to be seen, either.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie looked in the direction of the Misty Forest, puzzled. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°I have eliminated them, and as for Senior Ao, he said he wanted to return to the Immortal World to have a look.¡± After a pause, Li Cheng continued, ¡°The Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor, is he really the same as the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch from back then?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie smiled and with a look of realization said, ¡°He has actually been hiding in the Immortal World for a long time, until more than twenty million years ago when he was discovered. Moreover, the so-called Ten Thousand Aspects Immortal Emperor or Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch is not his true self, whose true identity remains unknown to us. I surmise it must be in the Divine Realm.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie understood the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch even better, guessing that the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch was merely an avatar of some deity from the Divine Realm, and that such avatars existed in other Immortal Realms as well. Just that the Divine Path in the Kunlun Immortal Realm was broken, so the connection between the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch and his true self was severed, effectively making him independent. ¡°Back then when I suppressed that avatar of the Bone Clan, it was to temper Ao Qianchi¡¯s temperament. I had no other intentions,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie added without going into details. From his words, Li Cheng could guess that Ao Qianchi back in the day was likely hot-tempered, so the Venerable deliberately suppressed an avatar of the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch and deceived him into guarding it, in reality to temper his character. Thinking of this, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. If Ao Qianchi found out he had been tricked, his expression would certainly be priceless. During their conversation, the three of them, along with the Five Elements Elf Tribe, had already arrived in front of the Three Talents Formation. Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a flicker of tension in his eyes. The Five Elements Great Emperor glanced at Grand Venerable Bai Jie and transmitted to Li Cheng, ¡°When Li Baijie sent his daughter forward by ten thousand years, it was so that one day upon his return, he could raise her with his own hands.¡± ¡°However, clearly, that time vortex appeared several decades earlier, or perhaps we returned several decades too late.¡± Li Cheng nodded in understanding. What Grand Venerable Bai Jie now faced was not the infant Ling Xi, but Ling Xi who was already at the Immortal Emperor Realm, grown into adulthood, yet she lacked her father¡¯s company. As a father, how could he not be anxious? Seeing Grand Venerable Bai Jie hesitating to move, the Five Elements Great Emperor was about to speak when suddenly a gentle and graceful woman flew out from the formation. The woman had long hair flowing down to her waist like a waterfall, slender eyebrows, eyes bright as stars and the moon, a refined nose, cheeks lightly blushed, and flawless snow-white skin. It was indeed Ling Xi. With a sweet smile on her unparalleled face, Ling Xi stepped forward into the air and came before the somewhat at a loss Grand Venerable Bai Jie, maintaining the smile as she looked up at him, a head taller than her, her gaze showing no trace of timidity or alienation. ¡°After all these years, my father¡¯s Immortal Sense has been with me; finally, I see my father in the flesh!¡± Ling Xi said, her expression filled with anticipation. Li Cheng discreetly raised an eyebrow. When Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s shadow dissipated back then, he mentioned that transferring some knowledge to Ling Xi had drained his power, and he could no longer maintain his presence. It seemed that he still left something behind to accompany Ling Xi as she grew. Grand Venerable Bai Jie slowly raised his hand as if to touch Ling Xi¡¯s cheek but stopped himself. Instead, he gently patted her shoulder and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up!¡± Five Elements Great Emperor rolled his eyes, ¡°Dull. I¡¯d rather watch the Three Talents Formation. It looks quite impressive. Li Baijie, why don¡¯t you try to break the formation with force?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. The formation has been strengthened with difficulty. If Grand Venerable Bai Jie strikes it even once, all the gains from these years would be wasted,¡± Li Cheng quickly interjected. Their conversation eased the awkward atmosphere between the father and daughter. Just then, a strikingly red carpet extended from the south, carrying a crowd of the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Though they were not yet physically there, their voices preceded them, ¡°Qingfeng, Mingyue, Shan Qian, Xingyu, Yanqing, leading our clansmen to welcome the Emperor¡¯s return!¡± The endlessly extending carpet turned out to be an Immortal Artifact! ¡°Yanqing, is it? Your Fire Elf tribe has too much free time?¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor raised an eyebrow subtly and spoke faintly, her voice as cool as ever. Manufacturing the red carpet Immortal Artifact was clearly the Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s doing. Yanqing trembled all over, opened his mouth, but could not utter a word. Behind the Five Elements Great Emperor, an Immortal Emperor strongman glared at Yanqing as if his gaze whispered, ¡°How did I ever pass the Clan Leader¡¯s position to you, a fool with a head full of problems?¡± ¡°Bai Jie, Female Emperor, please, come this way!¡± At that moment, Tianji Zi¡¯s voice rang out, and his figure appeared, making a welcoming gesture. ¡°Tianji, you have eliminated the backlash, congratulations!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie, looking at Tianji Zi before him, showed a look of great joy in his eyes. Li Cheng was inwardly surprised, noticing at a glance the ailment Tianji Zi had sown by prying into the heavenly secrets was gone. Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s insight was far more astonishing than he had imagined. He knew very well that his ancestor master had a special constitution, and he couldn¡¯t see through whether the ailment in his body still existed, but Grand Venerable Bai Jie had noticed just with a glance. The gap between him and Grand Venerable Bai Jie seemed quite large! With this thought, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but look at the Five Elements Great Emperor. Equally one of the top ten extraordinary figures, he had never seen the Five Elements Great Emperor make a move and wondered about his strength and how it compared to Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 268 Divine Tribulation 1 Chapter 289: Chapter 268 Divine Tribulation 1 Heavenly Mechanism Sect, bustling like never before, countless cultivators from all over the Kunlun Realm were rushing towards this place. The reason was none other than the arrival of two of the Top Ten Oddities at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! The Top Ten Oddities, each and every one, was the object of countless cultivators¡¯ adoration, let alone the sudden appearance of two. ¡°Alliance Leader Li Cheng has appeared with Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Five Elements Great Emperor. Now, countless cultivators are heading to the Southern Domain to witness the elegance of the Top Ten Oddities. Alliance Leader, let¡¯s go too!¡± In the Pill League, Left Vice Alliance Leader Lin spoke with some urgency. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s eyes were half-closed; upon hearing this, he only half-opened them and then closed them again. ¡°Why are you not distinguishing between priorities? Now that the Order of Heaven and Earth is complete, one should properly comprehend the Laws to strive for completion and ascend to godhood as soon as possible.¡± Lin Zuo was somewhat speechless, then cleared his throat and said, ¡°I heard that Alliance Leader Li Cheng has become a demigod. One more journey on the Divine Path, and he will become a god. Alliance Leader, you can¡¯t catch up with him. You still need to occupy the position of Alliance Leader!¡± Gu Sanqiu suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°What?¡± Lin Zuo shrugged, not saying a word. He knew very well that Gu Sanqiu was so eager to cultivate in order to become a god earlier, so he could hand over the position of Alliance Leader to Li Cheng. But Li Cheng had already moved ahead of Gu Sanqiu and was sure to become a god before Gu Sanqiu. For Gu Sanqiu, to ascend to godhood might take millions of years; how could he compete with Li Cheng? And to think after becoming a god, he could naturally pass the position of Alliance Leader to Li Cheng, that was impossible. Gu Sanqiu quickly stood up, ¡°Go, to the Southern Domain, this old man needs to talk to young Li!¡± Gu Sanqiu pondered, when he saw Li Cheng, what could he say to make him willingly take over the position of Alliance Leader? At Heavenly Mechanism Sect, everyone gathered happily. Grand Venerable Bai Jie was approachable, and although the Five Elements Great Emperor was not a big talker, she didn¡¯t dislike the gathering either. At the banquet, the high ranks of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect were chatting lively, creating a very active atmosphere. ¡°From what they are saying, you are preparing to take the Divine Path to the Divine Realm?¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor asked Li Cheng, who was sitting beside her. Li Cheng nodded, in fact, if it had been before, he may not have wanted to go. But since he learned that there were restrictions deep within his soul, Li Cheng had become more and more determined to go to the Divine Realm. Only by going to the Divine Realm could his cultivation continue to rise, and he could truly understand the truth about the restriction in his soul. Moreover, the vast Heavenly Mechanism Sect was full of his kin. Not to mention other things, his ten disciples all had extraordinary talents and would inevitably become gods given time. As their master, how could he be outdone by his disciples? He also had a responsibility to pave the way for their future. So, he might as well strive once more! Seeing Li Cheng nod, the Five Elements Great Emperor asked, ¡°How much do you understand about the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fair to say I know nothing,¡± Li Cheng replied truthfully. A hint of astonishment appeared on the Five Elements Great Emperor¡¯s face, followed by a slight shake of her head, ¡°I have encountered the Remnant Soul of an ancestor and learned much about the Divine Realm. If you decide to go, I will organize the information and give it to you.¡± Li Cheng gave thanks with a clasped fist, ¡°Thankyou very much, Your Majesty!¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor looked towards Yan Yao not far away, ¡°Why are you thanking me? I should be thanking you for finding the right candidate for the Five Elements Meridian Pearl.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t spent much time teaching my disciples; they have almost all grown up by themselves. If Your Majesty has leisure time, please give them some guidance.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor shook her head, ¡°On the path of cultivation, as a master, one is merely a guide and should not interfere too much. Everyone has their own path that is suitable for them. This path must be explored and followed by oneself.¡± Li Cheng looked at the Five Elements Great Emperor with some surprise; did she also agree with his hands-off approach? ¡°Pill League Alliance Leader Gu Sanqiu and Vice Alliance Leader Lin Zuo are visiting!¡± Outside the hall, the notification echoed. The high ranks of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect stood to await the arrival of Gu Sanqiu and Lin Zuo. A thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind; the Pill League had been passed down through several generations, once known as the Pill God Alliance. Surely they must have Divine Pill Recipes? ¡°Gu Sanqiu, with the Pill League¡¯s members, greets the Five Elements Great Emperor and Grand Venerable Bai Jie!¡± Dressed in a brocade robe for the day, Gu Sanqiu presented an extreme formal appearance, a stark contrast to his usual unkempt visage. ¡°Greetings to Alliance Leader Li Cheng!¡± Lin Zuo saluted Li Cheng. ¡°Alliance Leader of the Pill League? You?¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened. Li Cheng smiled and gestured for the two to sit before saying to the Five Elements Great Emperor, ¡°It¡¯s only a nomination; I¡¯m not suitable for the role. Besides, I¡¯m planning to go to the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°The Pill League has an extremely ancient heritage¡­ Well, never mind, since you have no intention of taking over,¡± the Five Elements Great Emperor paused, leaving things unsaid. She had wanted to persuade Li Cheng to take over because the Pill League was one of the oldest forces, and it must possess fundamentals unknown to outsiders. If these could be discovered, the benefits would be endless. But since Li Cheng had no such interest, she let the matter be. ¡°Brother, apart from paying respects to the two venerable figures, my main purpose is to see you,¡± Gu Sanqiu said cheerfully, resembling a kindly old grandfather. ¡°I have something very important to discuss with you, but it¡¯s not urgent. We can talk after the banquet is over.¡± Li Cheng looked at Gu Sanqiu skeptically, vaguely guessing that this guy was probably considering stepping down, wasn¡¯t he? A few days later, Li Cheng was looking over the information about the Divine Realm provided by the Five Elements Great Emperor when Gu Sanqiu showed up. As he entered, Gu Sanqiu cheerfully said, ¡°So you¡¯re preparing to go to the Divine Realm, young brother?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible to improve my cultivation here. I must go.¡± ¡°Hmm, my brother, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to talk to you about. Do you know that going to the Divine Realm is like a newborn being born, unable to take anything with you?¡± Gu Sanqiu smiled. Li Cheng nodded, for this was also mentioned in the information given by the Five Elements Great Emperor. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 268: Divine Tribulation_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 268: Divine Tribulation_2 Ascending to the Divine Realm, you can¡¯t take anything with you except divine items. Li Cheng had considered that even the Fire Mysterious Realm, which used to be part of the Divine World, was not something he could take with him after it had been made into a device, as it was not a divine artifact. Even those Enlightenment Divine Fruits were not allowed, for they were not purely divine fruits. What he could take were only the Broken Tripod, as well as the White Tiger Essence Blood, Fell Dragon Grass, and those Divine Bones! This was quite discomforting. Going to the Divine Realm would essentially mean starting from scratch. For so many years, once he entered the Divine Realm, that would be when he was at his poorest. Gu Sanqiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take anything with you that matters; the significant point is that the Order of Heaven and Earth in the Divine Realm is 10,800 times that of the Immortal World. Even a Heaven God can only fly and cannot perform Immortal Spirit Steps, Divine Spirit Steps, Teleport, Instantaneous Movement, and the like.¡± ¡°Simply put, once you reach the Divine Realm, you would be like a Cultivator who has just completed their Foundation Establishment here. Would you say that¡¯s troublesome?¡± ¡°Here, you are a big shot at the top of the pyramid!¡± Listening to Gu Sanqiu, Li Cheng laughed, ¡°So Brother Gu doesn¡¯t want me to go to the Divine Realm but wants me to be his successor?¡± Gu Sanqiu coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the old brother can¡¯t bear to part with you. Isn¡¯t it good to be the big boss here? Why insist on going to the Divine Realm and becoming an ant?¡± I believe you, a ghost. You old rascal, you¡¯re up to no good. He obviously wants to shed his responsibilities, yet he talks about being unable to let go. If it had been before the time Li Cheng encountered the suppression of the Bone Clan by the Confucian Sect, he would have agreed without the need for persuasion from Gu Sanqiu. However, the restrictions deep within his soul, if not resolved, might turn into his inner demons. Moreover, after traversing through time for so many years, one can¡¯t simply lie down and accept things as they are all the time. When it¡¯s time to strive, one must make the effort. ¡°Brother Gu, my mind is made up. As the successor of the Pill League, my plan is to start with Alchemy once I arrive in the Divine Realm. I hear that the recipes for Divine Pills are closely guarded secrets there, but our Pill League should have quite a few of them, right?¡± Li Cheng looked at Gu Sanqiu with a half-smiling expression that made Gu Sanqiu uncomfortable. Gu Sanqiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Had all he said been in vain? And now he had to share the ancient and long-standing Divine Pill recipes? Gu Sanqiu fell silent, pondering on how to continue persuading him because, after all, the only ones acknowledged by the Purple Talisman were him and Li Cheng. Since he didn¡¯t want to be the Alliance Hierarch, he naturally had to find a way to make Li Cheng take that position. ¡°Brother Gu, I really have no intention of succeeding you. If you¡¯re thinking of how to persuade me, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I introduced someone else to you?¡± said Li Cheng with a smile. Gu Sanqiu glanced at Li Cheng irritably, ¡°Do you think just anybody can gain the Purple Talisman¡¯s approval?¡± ¡°That remains to be seen. Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s daughter, my disciple Ling Xi, has extraordinary talent and mastery in Alchemy Dao. Her future achievements are sure to surpass both you and me, and she will likely gain the Purple Talisman¡¯s approval.¡± Li Cheng did not mention that Ling Xi was born with the Medicine Divine Body, but the Purple Talisman would surely recognize it. How could it not approve then? After all, once that special physique fully matures, producing Divine Pills would just be a matter of lifting a finger. Gu Sanqiu pondered, ¡°If that is the case, then the old brother will let you off the hook.¡± Having said that, Gu Sanqiu laughed. The daughter of the Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡ªif she could become the Alliance Hierarch, the Pill League would then have the support of Grand Venerable Bai Jie. ¡°I¡¯ll call her over so we can take her to the Pill Immortal Tower to try,¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°For this matter, let¡¯s go and politely ask! After all, the grandmaster is present and we should seek his consent,¡± Gu Sanqiu got up to leave. Soon, Li Cheng and Gu Sanqiu, accompanied by Ling Xi, left, with Grand Venerable Bai Jie following along. Obviously, Grand Venerable Bai Jie was not opposed to Ling Xi trying to receive the Purple Talisman. ¡°Master, will you take the opportunity to travel along the Divine Path?¡± Ling Xi asked somewhat reluctantly inside the Space-Breaking Shuttle. Li Cheng did not hide his intention, indeed, he had such plans. Grand Venerable Bai Jie turned his gaze towards Li Cheng, ¡°Brother Li, after you complete the Divine Path, you can then trigger the Divine Tribulation. The spot for your Tribulation Crossing should be kept secret, although I suggest you choose the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for your ascension to benefit from some of their fortunes.¡± Li Cheng smiled. His plan was indeed to undergo Tribulation Crossing at the Three-way Abyss while the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was indeed the most suitable place for his ascension. ¡°Grandmaster, do you know what preparations are needed for the Divine Tribulation?¡± Li Cheng asked. Li Cheng himself had never undergone any Immortal Tribulation, unlike Mu Xingzhi and Grand Venerable Bai Jie, who faced tribulations as often as they ate and drank. ¡°I¡¯m aware of this, Junior Brother¡ªthere are three types of Divine Tribulation: Body Destruction Tribulation, Heart Refinement Tribulation, and Soul Crossing Tribulation, each consisting of twenty-seven beams, culminating in a total of eighty-one beams. Each Tribulation is said to possess the power to destroy heavens and obliterate earth,¡± Gu Sanqiu stared at Li Cheng. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to worry, your strength is formidable, you just need to see the Divine Tribulation as a great opportunity to refine your body, heart, and soul,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie looked at Gu Sanqiu with some amazement and nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed, the Divine Tribulation is nothing to fear¡ªit¡¯s the lack of courage to face it that¡¯s truly frightening, the fear of defeat before the battle has even begun,¡± ¡°For Master, the Divine Tribulation is merely an excellent opportunity for cultivation. In the past, Master often achieved Enlightenment amidst the Tribulation Thunder,¡± Ling Xi said with a smile. That was just the Pill Tribulation, which couldn¡¯t even compare to the Tribulation of becoming immortal, let alone the Divine Tribulation. Li Cheng admitted that he didn¡¯t dare to seek Enlightenment during the Divine Tribulation¡ªthat would be courting death! At that time, he would certainly give it his all when facing the Tribulation. Half a day later, in front of the Pill Immortal Tower, Ling Xi emerged, a purple charm hovering above her head. ¡°I told you so!¡± Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction. How many people in this world could possess a Medicine Divine Body? How could such a monstrous talent, born for the way of Alchemy, not obtain a purple charm? Gu Sanqiu handed a Jade Slip to Li Cheng with an excited expression, ¡°Inside here are the Divine Pill Recipes that the Pill God Alliance has collected over several eras, amounting to thousands. Read them and destroy it immediately!¡± After Li Cheng finished reading, the Jade Slip destroyed itself. With these Pill Recipes, once in the Divine Realm, he would have an additional method at his disposal. ¡°Pill Recipes and Formations are closely guarded secrets in the Divine Realm, you must not divulge them,¡± Gu Sanqiu warned again. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to take leave, Grand Venerable, Brother Gu, I¡¯ll see you again in a few days!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Both men responded with a smile. Li Cheng teleported out and headed to the Three-way Abyss again. This time, without Jiang Zhipan accompanying him, Li Cheng studied the Sky-reaching Pillar for a moment before activating it and entering the Three-way Abyss. Nowadays, although the Three-way Abyss was still shrouded in darkness, it had gained a bit more vitality, as well as an increase in nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Having returned from the Divine Path and the Order of Heaven and Earth being restored, this place was on its way to revival. In a space stretching hundreds of billions of miles, only the Floating Peak remained. Given time, this peak was sure to become a Holy Land for cultivation. Arriving at the base of the Divine Path, Li Cheng stepped onto it. Based on his previous speed, in one month, he would be able to complete the condensation of the Divine Patterns. By then, the Immortal Infant would transform into the Divine Child, ready to beckon the Divine Tribulation. One month later, Li Cheng had already reached the top of the Divine Path. In that moment, he could feel as if there was an invisible barrier pressing down on him, as though simply by releasing his power, he could tear through this barrier. Tens of billions of miles away from the Divine Path, Li Cheng stopped, released his power at a hunch, and instantly, the invisible barrier shattered. High above, a terrifying presence emerged abruptly! The Divine Tribulation began to gather! In a world enveloped in darkness, streaks of lightning suddenly appeared, tearing apart the gloom. Li Cheng looked up and with the help of the lightning, could see the sky covered by dense clouds, with an incredibly huge vortex appearing directly above. The lightning danced within the vortex, and gradually, the original silver bolts began to shift toward purple. The vast oppressive force grew stronger, as if it could demolish heaven and earth. Boom! Suddenly, the purple lightning converged, forming a bolt over a zhang in diameter, and in a flash, engulfed Li Cheng! Li Cheng was already well-prepared, fully operating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Yet, under the attack of the first bolt of Tribulation Thunder, he suddenly became weak and found it difficult to operate his cultivation technique! ¡°Lifespan!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, realizing that this strike of Tribulation Thunder carried the force of Time, slicing away a million years of his lifespan! Such a loss of lifespan didn¡¯t concern him, but the slash to lifespan was followed by a momentary wealmess, which was troubling! During this weakened state, the lightning directly entered Li Cheng¡¯s body, its tumultuous power rampaging within, causing severe pain all over his body, and many of his veins even started showing cracks from the explosive force. Fortunately, the bolt of Tribulation Thunder quickly dissipated, and the injuries within his body swiftly healed. Li Cheng frowned as he looked towards the vortex; this was only the first bolt, and it had already injured him. Could he withstand the increasingly powerful subsequent bolts of Tribulation Thunder? Yes! Li Cheng gritted his teeth, giving himself a firm answer. In an instant, a majestic fighting spirit surged within him. He stepped into the air and walked towards the vortex. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 269: Dont You Have a Clue?_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 269: Don¡¯t You Have a Clue?_1 Li Cheng soared into the sky, heading towards the vortex of Tribulation Thunder, but after only a few steps, a horrifying pressure forced his figure downward. At the same time, the second path of Tribulation Thunder descended! This bolt of Tribulation Thunder appeared only half the size of the previous one, yet the power it contained was even more concentrated! Moreover, Li Cheng sensed the power of space within it! As the Tribulation Thunder passed, space seemed to solidify, and in an instant, Li Cheng felt as though he was trapped in a swamp, unable to move his body, and the Tribulation Thunder had arrived! In just a moment, Li Cheng was blasted open, his flesh torn and skin charred black! The Tribulation Thunder passed quickly, but lingering arcs of electricity still leapt on Li Cheng¡¯s body, preventing his wounds from healing. Li Cheng took a light breath, thankful that his weakened state was fading away. As soon as it vanished, he would be able to operate his cultivation technique at full strength! At this moment, his strength circulated slowly, but looking at the slowly gathering Tribulation Thunder above, Li Cheng was not worried. After a cycle of circulation, the feeling of weakness was halved, and the cultivation technique operated faster! At this moment, the remaining power of the Tribulation Thunder inside his body was swiftly refined by Li Cheng, and his charred body was rapidly recovering. Li Cheng discovered that his physical body had greatly improved. ¡°Body Destruction Tribulation, Heart Refinement Tribulation, Soul Crossing Tribulation, now it¡¯s the Body Destruction Tribulation!¡± Boom! Without waiting for Li Cheng to recover, the third path of Tribulation Thunder descended! The Tribulation Thunder, which was originally purple, now emitted a golden light, and the terrifying sharp metal aura within it seemed indestructible! As the Tribulation Thunder engulfed Li Cheng, he was shocked to find that the surface of his body was basically unharmed, but his bones were shattered inch by inch, causing agony that was almost unbearable! And in the vortex, the fourth path of Tribulation Thunder was already condensing, containing the terrifying power of the Water Attribute! Without hesitation, Li Cheng took out the Fell Dragon Grass! But after a brief contemplation, Li Cheng put it away again. Fell Dragon Grass would indeed allow him to easily withstand the Body Destruction Tribulation, but undergoing the Divine Tribulation without external help would bring him even greater benefits. With this thought, Li Cheng simply sat down cross-legged, casting aside all distractions, and operated his cultivation technique with all his might! No matter how strong the Tribulation Thunder is, I will exert all my effort in cultivation! As the fourth bolt of Tribulation Thunder fell, Li Cheng was overcome with a suffocating sensation, and the astonishing Water Attribute power in the Tribulation Thunder seemed to tear every cell apart. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know that, at this moment, billions of miles away, Grand Venerable Bai Jie secretly heaved a sigh of relief, murmuring, ¡°That s right! ¡°Father, are Divine Tribulations always like this? Various attributes of Divine Thunder descending, how could anyone withstand it?¡± Ling Xi asked with concern. ¡°Not always. Under normal circumstances, the kind of Law that is Complete, the Divine Thunder that descends would be of that attribute. But your master faces different main attribute Tribulation Thunders due to cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie explained. He had guessed that Li Cheng would be undergoing his tribulation here, so he secretly brought Ling Xi along to observe. ¡°Father, I also cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture,¡± Ling Xi said, wondering if she would also face such Divine Tribulations in the future. Grand Venerable Bai Jie gave Ling Xi a reassuring look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your body contains the Medicine Divine Body. Each bolt of Tribulation Thunder will carry the Divine Power of Life, which will heal you while injuring you severely. It won¡¯t be as difficult for you as it is for your master.¡± Indeed, the fifth bolt of Tribulation Thunder arrived, imbued with the power of the Wood Attribute, while Li Cheng remained sitting in the same spot, allowing the Tribulation Thunder to rampage. The sixth path, the Tribulation Thunder mixed with the terrifying power of the Fire Attribute. The seventh path, Earth Attribute Power! Ling Xi¡¯s face was full of worry, but after the seventh descended, her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°All Five Elements attributes of Tribulation Thunders have descended, and the life force of the Master hasn¡¯t declined in the slightest, but has instead grown stronger!¡± ¡°Look below!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said. Ling Xi looked down and immediately widened her eyes. From within the darkness, a five-colored radiance was spreading below, and where it passed, a flat expanse of land began to appear! ¡°The power of the Five Elements Divine Thunder is gathering, the Five Elements are generating each other, thereby evolving the land!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie explained. Ling Xi¡¯s face was full of astonishment, ¡°Is the Master¡¯s tribulation about to create a continent?¡± The eighth path, an utterly pure purple Divine Thunder, thundered down, and once again Li Cheng was battered, skin split, flesh torn! The ninth path, filled with the force of life, struck Li Cheng into a blurry mess of flesh and blood, while also bringing an overwhelming vitality. As this bolt of Tribulation Thunder dissipated, a rich life force surged forth, and the land that evolved below began to exude a sense of vigorous vitality. Although no vegetation was born, it gave the impression that if seeds were sown, they would immediately take root and sprout, transforming into a green sea. But in the next moment, the tenth descended, sweeping with a terrifying force of death, turning Li Cheng¡¯s body pale, while the vitality on the land below was also extinguished! The eleventh path then contained the power of Time! ¡°It seems your master has understood ten kinds of Laws. After being baptized by ten kinds of Divine Thunders, his control over these ten powers will be quite astonishing in the future. However, he will need to spend ten times more time cultivating than ordinary people.¡± ¡°Does Father mean that the subsequent paths of Tribulation Thunder will just be a cycle of these ten attributes?¡± Ling Xi asked. Grand Venerable Bai Jie shook his head again, ¡°Not necessarily. Later on, it¡¯s possible that multi-attribute Tribulation Thunders will descend. The power of those is unimaginable.¡± Indeed, starting from the twenty-first path, it was no longer just single-attribute Divine Thunders. But Li Cheng¡¯s body had become much stronger than before! And to Li Cheng¡¯s delight, after the twentieth path of Divine Thunder passed, he had made a breakthrough! The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he had reached the nineteenth layer! Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 269: Have you no idea? _2 Chapter 292: Chapter 269: Have you no idea? _2 Once the nineteenth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was activated, it easily neutralized the Tribulation Thunder, even refining a portion into his body, rapidly enhancing his strength! Ling Xi and Grand Venerable Bai Jie also witnessed this scene, exchanging a look, both seeing the joy in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the Body Destruction Tribulation, but the Heart Refinement and Soul Crossing are even more difficult. I hope he can safely get through.¡± The twenty-eighth strike of Tribulation Thunder had turned orange, with its might even more formidable. As it enveloped Li Cheng, his skin cracked with countless fissures, and it was as though he had entered an illusion, with various hallucinations assailing him. This Tribulation Thunder was meant not only for body destruction but also for heart refinement. Li Cheng remained immovable, his whole being devoted to the operation of his cultivation technique, but the hallucinations were relentless, ensnaring him in layer after layer, making it difficult for him to find a way out in the moment. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Just as Li Cheng stepped out of one illusion, he decisively initiated the state of Enlightenment! The next moment, Li Cheng¡¯s struggling expression became calm. With each strike of Tribulation Thunder, he seemed oblivious or as if he had detached himself, standing steadfast. As the fifty-fourth strike of Tribulation Thunder descended, Li Cheng, like an old monk in meditation, radiated a majestic divine presence. The Order of Heaven and Earth entwined around him, yet it seemed to be at his command. ¡°Your master is truly a freak of nature, he really gained Enlightenment amidst the Tribulation Thunder, and in the state of Enlightenment, he condensed a Saint-ograde Divine Heart!¡± exclaimed Grand Venerable Bai Jie in astonishment. ¡°Father, what is a Saint-ograde Divine Heart?¡± ¡°The Divine Heart, same as the Taoist Heart, is the heart of one¡¯s own Tao, divided into four grades: heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow. Those who can condense a Heavenly Taoist Heart will find becoming a supreme in the Divine Realm a trivial matter in the future. However, a saint grade, one might not appear in several eras.¡± The Heart Refinement Tribulation is actually to help one condense the Taoist Heart. The stronger the Taoist Heart, the higher one can reach.¡± Hearing what Grand Venerable Bai Jie said, Ling Xi understood that the Taoist Heart, which only has four grades, was transcended by her master to reach the higher saint grade. Just knowing this much revealed how extraordinary the Saint-ograde Divine Heart was. ¡°Having condensed the Saint-ograde Divine Heart, the following thunder tribulations are merely supplements for him, no longer a threat. Let¡¯s go,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie added. ¡°Not waiting for the master to transcend the Divine Tribulation?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie shook his head, ¡°The Divine Tribulation will end soon, but afterward, he will need a long time to stabilize what he has gained. Let¡¯s return to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and wait there!¡± ¡°Your master is planning to ascend in the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, and when the heavens send down the baptism, I fear the entire Kunlun Realm will benefit.¡± The two left, and as Grand Venerable Bai Jie had said, despite the subsequent strikes of Tribulation Thunder growing stronger, for Li Cheng, they were nothing more than supplements. His Immortal power rapidly transformed into Divine Power, and his bones were the first to turn into Divine Bones. When the Tribulation Thunder completely dissipated, Li Cheng was ninety- nine percent a Heaven God, only lacking the baptism to convert the final portion into divine spirit power. It took ten full years for Li Cheng to stabilize his advancements before he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, a continent spanning billions of miles had emerged in the Three-way Abyss, vibrant with life. The newly born continent, being close to that Floating Peak, already bore greenery, likely from the seeds brought over by the birds of the peak. Perhaps it was the work of the Spirit of the World, but in any case, in not too long, the continent was bound to be teeming with life. ¡°Ascending in three days, that¡¯s too quick!¡± Upon awakening, Li Cheng could clearly sense the day of his ascension. ¡°I must hurry back to the sect.¡± Murmuring to himself, Li Cheng discovered that even across a realm, he could clearly perceive the location of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! With a casual stroke, a spatial rift appeared before him, leading straight to the Eighteenth Peak of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! At this moment, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was bustling with powerful figures and high-ranking members gathered. The reason was none other than the opening of the ancient battlefield! Mu Xingzhi had gathered eight hundred sect experts, ready to scour the ancient battlefield at will. Currently, he was ebulliently giving a speech. But suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted toward the Eighteenth Peak, fixating on the spatial rift that had appeared out of nowhere. The First Elder¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Now that the Order of Heaven and Earth is complete, even those with the complete Cultivation of the Perfect Immortal Emperor would find it hard to tear open space. What¡¯s going on here? How did such a huge spatial rift suddenly appear?¡± Mu Xingzhi also frowned but wasn¡¯t worried. After all, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect not only had a powerful Formation set up by the junior uncle, but also had two of the ten strange beings safeguarding it. ¡°Sect Master, with the cultivation of your ninety-two Tribulations, I wonder what your combat power is like? Why not let us have a look?¡± Elder Seven joked. ¡°Do you think the enemy will come through this spatial rift? Indeed, be on guard!¡± the First Elder said. Speaking, he rushed to the forefront, and in a gesture, a War Saber hung in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, it¡¯s me!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice came through, and he stepped out from the spatial rift. The First Elder was taken aback and quickly retracted the War Saber, smiling awkwardly at Li Cheng, ¡°Junior Uncle!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, eyeing the gathered powerhouses, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Has the ancient battlefield opened?¡± Mu Xingzhi approached hurriedly, laughing, ¡°I calculated it would open in three days, so I started preparing for it.¡± While the two were talking, the First Elder quietly moved next to Elder Seven, and with a glaring look that could kill, he whispered fiercely, ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯ve set me up!¡± If not for Elder Seven¡¯s earlier words, why would the First Elder have drawn his saber ready to face the spatial rift? Now thanks to Elder Seven¡¯s trick, he had confronted the junior uncle with a drawn blade. Elder Seven looked innocent, not daring to speak. The First Elder was fuming, teeth clenched in anger, cursing inwardly, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m the fall guy again!¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 269: Dont You Have a Clue?_3 Chapter 293: Chapter 269: Don¡¯t You Have a Clue?_3 Everyone forcefully suppressed their laughter; after so many years, everyone was accustomed to the First Elder taking the blame. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Li!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie and the Five Elements Great Emperor appeared together, with Bai Jie saying with a smile. The Five Elements Great Emperor looked at Li Cheng, ¡°When are you ascending?¡± Li Cheng clasped his hands in a salute, ¡°In three days!¡± ¡°Is Little Martial Uncle going to ascend to the Divine Realm?¡± The high-level members widened their eyes in shock. Indeed, after Little Martial Uncle returned from tearing through space, his strength had already surpassed the realm of the Immortal World; it was time for him to ascend. Mu Xingzhi was the first to come back to his senses, ¡°Issue the order, notify all realms, and cordially invite all cultivators to witness Little Martial Uncle¡¯s ascension!¡± For a time, the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect became busy, with countless transmission arrays operating nonstop¡­ On that day, the usually crowded Seven Mystery Tower was unexpectedly quiet, devoid of people. All persons emerged from their retreats, staring at the Eighteenth Peak with excited expressions. The news had spread; Eighteenth Elder Li Cheng would ascend from the Eighteenth Peak! The entire Kunlun Realm immediately boiled with excitement, all transmission arrays bustling with activity. Following that, all Ascend to Immortal Platforms also flickered non-stop as powerhouses from various realms rushed over. Even the Immortal Court had a large number of high-ranking officials come to congratulate. But Li Cheng didn¡¯t concern himself with those things; the high-level members of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect took care of them. At that moment, Li Cheng sat with all the familiar people, chatting and laughing. Gu Sanqiu, old acquaintances from the Confucian Sect, and more came one after another. ¡°The Divine Realm refers to our place as the Kunlun Immortal Realm. If you could meet fellow townspeople in the Divine Realm, they would surely take special care of you. So, my worthy younger brother, when you¡¯re in the Divine Realm, you might as well look for some fellow townspeople to rely on,¡± Gu Sanqiu said with emotion. Looking for fellow townspeople to rely on? The crowd couldn¡¯t help but be lost in silent laughter. ¡°Little Martial Uncle, why don¡¯t you establish a Heavenly Mechanism Sect in the Divine Realm? If we¡¯re fortunate enough to ascend, it would be easier to find you!¡± the Seventh Elder suggested. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was founded by Tianji Zi, and it hadn¡¯t been transmitted to the Divine Realm. ¡°You, ascending to the Divine Realm? Don¡¯t you know your own talent and what level you can reach?¡± the First Elder bluntly quashed the Seventh Elder¡¯s aspirations. He remembered being tricked by the Seventh Elder before. The Seventh Elder grinned sheepishly, ¡°How about we spar a bit to liven up the mood for everyone?¡± The First Elder immediately closed his mouth; he would be crazy to spar with him. The Seventh Elder, this chap, had never condensed an Immortal Body and, like the Sect Master, continued to traverse through Loose Immortal Tribulations¡ª he had overcome more than eighty of them, his strength terrifying beyond measure. ¡°Alright, everyone go busy yourselves. Little Martial Uncle¡¯s ascension is imminent; let¡¯s not occupy his precious time,¡± Mu Xingzhi stood up, taking away the sect¡¯s higher-ups with him. With not much time left, they left more time for Li Cheng to spend with his disciples. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Qi Jingtian hasn¡¯t returned to send off his master,¡± Yun Tianqiong said with a bitter smile. Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Qi Jingtian is probably busy devouring Secret Lands in the Northern Region. His original form is a powerful creature of heaven and earth; his achievements in the future are likely to surpass yours.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Second Senior Brother outshine us. Master, rest assured, we¡¯ll ascend before him!¡± Jiang Fan said with a laugh. All the disciples nodded, their expressions full of determination. Li Cheng¡¯s face was adorned with a smile, ¡°Then your master will wait for you in the Divine Realm!¡± During those three days, Li Cheng met many people. On this final day of ascension, Li Cheng stood at the summit, looking at the Tower of Chaos enveloped by formations, and then turned to Yun Fuxue beside him. After a long silence, Li Cheng finally voiced the doubt in his heart, ¡°Back when I went to the Confucian Sect to enter the place that suppressed the strong Corpse Clan¡¯s forces, I felt like I was being spied upon. It was as if all secrets were being peeked at in that moment. Miss Yun, could you shed some light on this?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s expression was calm, but a hint of panic flickered in her eyes, which Li Cheng caught. ¡°I want to hear the truth,¡± Li Cheng added. After a few seconds of contemplation, Yun Fuxue slowly lifted her head to meet Li Cheng¡¯s gaze and smiled, ¡°Bring the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns with you. Once your cultivation is strong enough, you will naturally understand.¡± Li Cheng fell silent, ultimately nodding and changing the subject, ¡°The first time I saw you, it was your guqin skill that left the lingering music in the air for three days. I was entranced by the music for a long time, and within its notes, I sensed a feeling of familiarity.¡± Yun Fuxue pursed her lips in a smile, ¡°Master Li, known throughout the Kunlun Immortal Realm, is this how you charm a girl? Not very clever!¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words; he was simply speaking the truth. However, this feeling was like Yun Fuxue was skillfully changing the subject. ¡°If Master Li enjoys it, then I shall send you off with my guqin music!¡± Without allowing Li Cheng to ponder further, Yun Fuxue added. Li Cheng smiled and looked up to the sky, ¡°Here it comes!¡± In the sky, colors began to emerge, with rich Divine Qi pouring down! At this moment, not only above the Heavenly Mechanism Sect but throughout the entire Kunlun Realm, Immortal World, and the surrounding Star Domains, all skies displayed the same colorful light. The light spread a refreshing and invigorating aura that permeated every corner rapidly. Cultivators took a slight breath in, and the aura helped their cultivation advance; a single breath inhaled by mortals, and their ailments instantly vanished. When someone in an Immortal Realm becomes a deity, auspicious omens can be seen everywhere; truly, it is a universal celebration! Li Cheng¡¯s figure began to rise uncontrollably, an overwhelming power emerging out of nowhere, baptizing him. Yun Fuxue¡¯s smile remained, though now tinged with a touch of sorrow, but she quickly composed herself, sat down cross-legged, and her guqin music began to resonate. ¡°The Divine Realm awaits you, take care!¡± Li Cheng circulated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, accepting the baptism, his voice carrying forth. ¡°Master, take care!¡± ¡°Emperor Cheng, take care!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°System, time to settle up!¡± After so many years without settlement, there must have been a considerable accumulation of Enlightenment moments, which was also key for his start in the Divine Realm! The next moment, a prompt sounded, and the smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face grew even broader as he gazed over the vast Heavenly Mechanism Sect, then looked up at the sky. Divine Realm, here I come! Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 270 Is a Cup of Tea Time Enough? _1 Chapter 294: Chapter 270 Is a Cup of Tea Time Enough? _1 [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has reaped great rewards, granting 3,415 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Ling Xi has also reaped great rewards, granting 3,520 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has reaped great rewards, granting 1,258 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has reaped great rewards, granting 712 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Yan Yao has reaped great rewards, granting 3,485 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Qing Yun has reaped great rewards, granting 2,998 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Gu Bikong has reaped great rewards, granting 2,974 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Gu Biyue has reaped great rewards, granting 3,225 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Jiang Fan has reaped great rewards, granting 3,017 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Disciple Billion has reaped great rewards, granting 610 opportunities for Enlightenment.] [Remaining opportunities for Enlightenment: 25,444 times.] A series of prompt tones rang out, and Li Cheng felt emotional in his heart. After this parting, he did not know how many years would pass before he could receive Enlightenment rewards from his ten disciples again. After all, separated by a realm, the system could not detect the disciples¡¯ gains. He could only wait for them to ascend to the Divine Realm to receive the rewards. In the Divine Realm, he feared he would have to start the cycle of taking in disciples once more. As he contemplated, his divine body and divine power completely transformed. A brilliant burst of light appeared before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, which was too dazzling to look at. At the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, numerous cultivators stared intently at the sky, only to see a burst of brilliant light exploding then swiftly contracting, and in the blink of an eye, it vanished, along with Li Cheng. ¡°Little Uncle-Master has ascended!¡± the higher-ups murmured to themselves. Back then, everyone pleaded with Little Uncle-Master to ascend to the Immortal World, but he was reluctant. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t ascend, which allowed the Heavenly Mechanism Sect to rise swiftly. Now, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect has reached its peak, becoming the zenith of the Kunlun Immortal Realm. Little Uncle-Master has thus fulfilled his achievements and retired, ascending to the Divine Realm! ¡°One person ascends, and all under heaven celebrates. The entire Kunlun Immortal Realm¡¯s Order of Heaven and Earth has become several times more active, perhaps lasting for hundreds of years. In the future, the Kunlun Immortal Realm will surely produce many talented individuals.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor spoke, his tone as chillingly clear as ever. Grand Venerable Bai Jie nodded, ¡°The biggest beneficiary is the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Look inside the Three Talents Formation. At this moment, countless Immortal Elixirs have been produced, centering on the Eighteenth Peak, and the concentration of Immortal Qi has increased by far too much.¡± ¡°The ancient battlefield has also opened. Ling Xi is going, and surely you will secretly follow, right? Together?¡± the Five Elements Great Emperor said again. Grand Venerable Bai Jie smiled ambiguously without committing to an answer, shifting his gaze to the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole, ¡°They are Divine Beasts; they can be taken to the Divine Realm. Did Li Cheng not know about this?¡± When the burst of brilliant light before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes dissipated, he found himself in the midst of a plain! Extending his Divine Sense, Li Cheng was astonished to discover that he could only sense a hundred million miles! Within this hundred million miles, there were only low-lying grasses on the ground, without a single insect or bird in sight! ¡°This¡­ is somewhat strange!¡± Such a vast range devoid of life was contrary to common sense. ¡°The Order of Heaven and Earth in the Divine Realm is ten thousand and eight hundred times that of the Lower World. Indeed, it¡¯s true; the suppression on all aspects is too strong. I need to adapt first.¡± Before ascending, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense could investigate within hundreds of billions of miles, but once he ascended, it was reduced to only a hundred million miles, making it somewhat difficult for him to adapt at the moment. Moreover, the suppression on his body was also extreme. At present, he could only manage to fly. As for teleporting and the like, he did not know at what realm he could achieve that. After a brief period of adaptation, Li Cheng chose the north and walked through the air in that direction. It was a habit formed in the Kunlun Realm. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was located to the south, and he generally had to head north for various matters. As he flew, Li Cheng examined the Tripod. He could not bring objects from the Immortal Realm with him during ascension. Hence, Li Cheng had given everything to his disciples. At that moment, he did not even have a storage ring and used the broken Tripod as a substitute for a storage item. Inside the Tripod were the White Tiger Essence Blood, Fell Dragon Grass, and two Confucian Cultivator Divine Bones¡ªtruly destitute. Even his clothes were formed by condensing divine power. ¡°This is not much of an issue, but being all alone is somewhat unfamiliar!¡± In the past, the Heaven God State, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, and the Mole accompanied him, and he could chat at any time. Now, he was utterly alone. Contemplating, Li Cheng slightly furrowed his brow. ¡°The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole are Divine Beasts; they should be able to come to the Divine Realm, right?¡± Divine Beasts, which were meant to exist in the Divine Realm, could ascend even if their Cultivation wasn¡¯t at the God Realm. Their bloodline still mattered, and the Order of Heaven and Earth should not obstruct them. Li Cheng suddenly felt that he might have missed a great opportunity. If he could have brought them with him, he would not only have been less lonely, but with the Mole¡¯s abilities, he could have even made a fortune! Unfortunately, he was already in the Divine Realm¡­ Li Cheng shook his head helplessly and sped up his pace, calling out, ¡°System, come out and chat!¡± [Detected that the host is in the Divine Realm. System upgrade preparation in progress!] [Upgrade starting, estimated completion in thirty days. During this period, the system cannot respond to the host or use Enlightenment opportunities.] Li Cheng found it incredulous, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what tricks you can pull off with version 2.0.¡± Before long, a village appeared in the distance, with smoke curling up from its chimneys. The village only had just over forty households, less than two hundred people. Yet, to Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, one of the villagers¡¯ Cultivation was not weaker than his own, also at the Heaven God State! Li Cheng inwardly clicked his tongue. This was the Divine Realm¡ªwhere even a small village contained a Heaven God. Li Cheng landed about ten miles outside the village and proceeded on foot towards it. At the village entrance, an elder with a solemn face was waiting, and hidden behind fences on both sides were several dozen sturdy young men, armed with various weapons, all prepared for battle. ¡°Seems like life is not easy for this little village,¡± Li Cheng mused silently. Normally, if a stranger passed by, there wouldn¡¯t be such a battle-ready reception, indicating that they were accustomed to facing plundering and used to such a defensive stance towards newcomers. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 270 Is a Cup of Tea Time Enough? _2 Chapter 295: Chapter 270 Is a Cup of Tea Time Enough? _2 But within a million miles, this was the only place with signs of human habitation, so Li Cheng decided to go up and ask for directions. At a distance of one kilometer from the entrance to the village, the old man gestured with a cupped-hand salute from across the space, ¡°Young brother, what brings you to our village?¡± As he asked, Li Cheng noticed that the old man¡¯s Divine Sense was probing him. Li Cheng returned the salute with a cupped-hand gesture, ¡°Senior, greetings. I¡¯m new here and just wanted to ask for directions. Could you tell me how to get to the nearest town?¡± To understand the situation of the surrounding area, naturally, one would go to a larger town. As for getting to grips with the situation in the Divine Realm as soon as one arrives, that was impossible. The old man heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, ¡°New here? Could it be you¡¯ve ascended from the Lower World?¡± ¡°Ascenders?¡± Behind the fence, a cluster of heads popped out, their curiosity about ascenders was immense. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡± He himself found it strange that upon ascending to the Divine Realm, there was no Ascension Pool like there was for ascending to the Immortal World. Beside the Ascension Pool, there were powerful beings stationed to guide the newcomers and introduce them to the way of the Immortal World after their ascent. Yet, upon ascending to the Divine Realm, he had ended up in this place where humans were hard to find. ¡°This area is covered by a maze-like Formation on the road to the town; you won¡¯t be able to make it out without understanding the situation. Why not stay in our village for a while? In a few months, we will be heading to town for some business, and we can take you with us,¡± the elder offered with a cupped-hand smile. Li Cheng did not wish to inconvenience them, but it would be beneficial to understand some of the local conditions, so he bowed his fists and accepted the invitation. After getting to know each other better, Li Cheng learned that this village was called Hidden Spirit Village and that it had been passed down through more than ten generations. The old man was the village head, named Yin Qingshan. ¡°Brother Li Cheng, our village has never seen an ascender before. If we have offended you in any way, we hope for your understanding!¡± Yin Qingshan said a bit helplessly, not forgetting to turn around and glare at the villagers. Ever since Li Cheng followed them into the village, the villagers had been curiously and joyfully trailing after him. The offense Yin Qingshan spoke of, stemmed from this. Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I notice that everyone here has cultivation, but their method of cultivation seems quite unusual. Why is that?¡± Yin Qingshan stroked his chin¡¯s beard, smiling, ¡°Unusual? Maybe it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not used to it. The way of cultivation in what you call the Divine Realm¡ª our world¡ªis like this, indeed!¡± ¡°It starts with Qi Cultivation, followed by Foundation Establishment, Divine Pill Realm, Divine Infant Realm, and, reaching the Divine Infant Realm is indeed the Heaven God State in your terms.¡± Li Cheng understood; after all, this was the Divine Realm. Although the people born here had no cultivation at birth, they were nourished by Divine Qi from the womb. Once they began to cultivate, they refined Qi with Divine Qi, naturally incomparable to the Lower World. Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment were, in fact, the same as in the Lower World, only that the power absorbed was different, leading to a different starting point. Congealing a Golden Core with Divine Qi was the Divine Pill Realm, and then breaking the core to form the infant was the Heaven God State. Li Cheng felt a pang of poignancy. Just a few realms and one was a Heaven God, whereas in the Lower World, there were a full eighteen realms to advance through, one also had to comprehend Laws and transcend Divine Tribulations. By comparison, those born in the Divine Realm were truly fortunate! However, when considering the bigger picture, ascenders who had experienced numerous hardships clearly had advantages that native-born cultivators of the Divine Realm could not match, such as in their mental state and willpower, among other attributes. Which of those who could ascend wasn¡¯t an old monster who had lived for tens of millions of years? Of course, Li Cheng was the exception. ¡°Grandpa, who is this big brother?¡± Caught in thought, a voice like the sound of silver bells rang out. ¡°This is my granddaughter, Yin Yue. This gentleman is an ascender, Li Cheng,¡± introduced Yin Qingshan. Yin Yue appeared to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old, but she had already formed her core. Once the core breaks to form the infant, she would be a Heaven God. Li Cheng felt a fresh wave of reflection wash over him; it truly wasn¡¯t comparable¡ªpeople here might become Heaven Gods in their twenties¡­ But the other villagers who attained the Divine Pill Realm had lived for hundreds or thousands of years. This young girl must be an exceptional case. Such an exceptional talent should be eagerly sought after by many major powers to recruit. ¡°Hello, big brother. Could you talk to me about the Lower World? I¡¯ve only read about it in books; I¡¯ve always been curious¡­¡± Time passed day by day, and Li Cheng had become familiar with the villagers. In this period, he busied himself explaining things to everyone and even used light and shadow to conjure up images of mountains and rivers from the Lower World, making his descriptions come alive. However, over these days, Li Cheng had noticed something odd. Every morning at dawn, the villagers with Foundation Establishment Cultivation and above would disappear and only reappear at noon, their strength nearly depleted. They must have entered some kind of Divine Array and used up their strength to do something! Although Li Cheng was curious, he also knew he shouldn¡¯t ask. After half a month had passed, one day while Li Cheng was chatting with a few villagers, a dull sound of footsteps came from the distant plains. There were more than a dozen people, led by a big man in the late Heaven God State, with the rest at the peak or Complete Stage of the Divine Pill Realm. These dozen or so people stood on the back of a giant beast with a massive body covered in scales. It seemed somewhat clumsy, but its strides were as fast as the wind. ¡°Take everyone to hide inside the houses, and don¡¯t come out no matter what happens,¡± Yin Qingshan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Brother Li Cheng, come quick.¡± The face of a villager turned pale, and he dragged Li Cheng towards his house. Li Cheng faintly guessed that the group was up to no good, and this wasn¡¯t their first time, which was why the village chief gave such instructions. Once inside the house, the villager didn¡¯t dare to use his Divine Sense to probe and cautiously peered through the gaps in the window. Li Cheng, however, had no need to worry and released his Divine Sense freely. Yin Qingshan stood at the entrance of the village, taking out three cloth bags, each half the height of a man, from his storage bag. Through the cloth bags, Li Cheng saw that they were filled with rice! But this was no ordinary rice¡ªit emitted a rich Divine Qi. ¡°Yin Qingshan, you¡¯ve prepared only three hundred jin this year?¡± The discontented voice of the leading big man, still a great distance away, arrived first. There was a scar from a blade on the man¡¯s face, running from the right eyebrow to the left ear, making him look ferocious. ¡°Reporting to Third Master, the harvest was truly poor this year. We really can¡¯t offer any more Divine Rice!¡± Yin Qingshan said with a deeply bowed figure and a face full of distress. The man with the scar scoffed, ¡°For so many years, my Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold has kept your Hidden Spirit Village safe and sound, asking only for eight hundred jin of Divine Rice each year. Last year, you provided only five hundred, and I forgave you. And this year, you push your luck even further?¡± ¡°Third Master, it really is a bad harvest!¡± Yin Qingshan said bitterly. Third Master dismounted the giant beast, followed by the other dozen or so people, and said, ¡°That¡¯s your Hidden Spirit Village¡¯s problem, not mine. Now you have two choices: either make up for the shortfall from last year, or I will wipe out your Hidden Spirit Village!¡± ¡°Village Chief Yin, all together from last year, it¡¯s only one thousand one hundred jin in total, which is merely eleven Divine Stones. Surely, your Hidden Spirit Village can afford such a small amount?¡± A youth beside Third Master persuaded. Yin Qingshan¡¯s expression was grave; he was all too aware that Third Master wasn¡¯t just bluffing. He had only those two choices to make. ¡°Third Master, how about granting us a two-month grace period? In two months¡¯ time, I will definitely present the eleven Divine Stones!¡± Yin Qingshan said with a heart full of worry. Third Master laughed, reaching out through the air with a grab. In the village, a house crumbled, and Yin Yue¡¯s figure uncontrollably floated towards Third Master. After sizing up Yin Yue, Third Master laughed and said, ¡°Are you certain you want me to give you two months, Yin Qingshan? Well then, I¡¯ll take this little girl with me. After two months, when you¡¯ve paid up, I¡¯ll return her to you!¡± Yin Qingshan¡¯s face changed, and he quickly bowed low, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way immediately. Please don¡¯t mistreat her, Third Master.¡± At the same time, Yin Qingshan kept making eye signals to Yin Yue, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t speak. ¡°A tea¡¯s time is enough, right?¡± Third Master scoffed coldly. Yin Qingshan hurried back into the village and began searching through the broken house. At the same time, everyone heard his message, telling them not to act recklessly. Soon, Yin Qingshan found a thin ancient book and quickly returned to the entrance of the village, presenting it with both hands, ¡°Third Master, this is the Hidden Spirit Array, a hereditary Formation of our village ancestors, please review it!¡± A glint of joy crossed Third Master¡¯s eyes. The reputation of the Hidden Spirit Array was quite prominent in this region, but unfortunately, no one was able to set it up nowadays. Regardless, the value of this Formation manual was worth at least a hundred or two hundred Divine Stones. Taking the ancient book into his storage bag, Third Master grabbed Yin Yue and flew back to the back of the giant beast, ¡°This year, consider your payment complete. This person, I will return her after two months.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s complexion changed dramatically, whether it was Yin Qingshan or the villagers hiding in their houses! What could happen to Yin Yue if taken away for two months? She would undoubtedly suffer unspeakable humiliation! On the back of the giant beast, a resolute look appeared on Yin Yue¡¯s beautiful face, and she immediately began to exert all her strength to activate the Divine Pill within her body, preparing to self-destruct! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 271 Advanced System Features i Chapter 296: Chapter 271 Advanced System Features i ¡°You? Self-destruct?¡± Third Master sensed Yin Yue¡¯s condition and casually injected Divine Power into her body, immediately sealing her Divine Pill within her. Yin Yue glared at Third Master with hatred, ¡°Scar, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Third Master scorned with contempt, stomped his foot, and the Giant Beast, understanding his intention, walked towards the way they came. ¡°Little Yue!¡± Yin Qingshan¡¯s face changed drastically, wanting to take action, but helplessly stopped in his tracks, only able to watch angrily as Yin Yue was taken away. Villagers rushed out from their houses, armed with various weapons, ¡°Village Chief, we can¡¯t let them take Little Yue away!¡± Yin Qingshan clenched his teeth, his body trembling slightly, ¡°If we act, our village will surely be annihilated by Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, I cannot put everyone at risk because of Little Yue!¡± ¡°Little Yue is someone we watched grow up, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch her be in danger, let¡¯s fight, worst case we¡¯ll take some of them with us!¡± a villager shouted angrily. All of them nodded, without a hint of hesitation. Yin Qingshan turned around, his gaze sweeping over everyone, sighed, and brought his hands together, instantly enveloping the whole village with a Formation. ¡°Everyone stay calm, Little Yue is my granddaughter, I will find a way to save her.¡± Having said that, Yin Qingshan walked towards the broken house. ¡°Village Chief, what kind of rescue is this? Open the Formation and let us out. It¡¯s still not too late to chase them down!¡± ¡°Exactly, Village Chief, have you forgotten how Little Yue¡¯s parents died?¡± Villagers were roaring with anger, but Yin Qingshan turned a deaf ear, standing in front of the broken house, took a deep breath, and retrieved an object from the rubble. ¡°Brother Li Cheng, I need to ask you a favor!¡± Yin Qingshan spoke. But there was no response. Yin Qingshan looked puzzled, turned his head to look around, also releasing his Divine Sense, then frowned, ¡°Have any of you seen Brother Li Cheng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at my house, huh? Where did he go?¡± Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s Third Master stood on the back of the Giant Beast, carrying the helpless Yin Yue, while behind him, his men wore indescribable expressions. ¡°Third Master has a good eye, when you came before, how come you never noticed Hidden Spirit Village had such a pretty little girl? In a few years, she¡¯s definitely going to be a great beauty!¡± ¡°Heh heh, what about a great beauty? By the time she becomes a great beauty, we¡¯ll all have had our fill of her.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s face was filled with despair, her Cultivation sealed, even wanting to die she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m like the mist to your bright moon, when the mist follows the moon and hides, only the dew remains.¡± Right at that moment, a voice filled with emotion suddenly came from ahead. ¡°You¡¯re good with the Guqing and I with dance, but once the tune ends, people leave, leaving my heart as if blocked.¡± The voice continued to sound. The Giant Beast stopped moving, Third Master frowned, staring intently ahead, and turned to ask, ¡°Is that a skeleton of the Bone Clan Deities?¡± Ahead, a Divine Bone stood with hands behind its back, the recitation of poetry was indeed coming from that Skeleton. ¡°The mist follows the moon and hides, leaving only the dew, Hidden Yue¡­ This person must know me, could it be an elder from the village?¡± Yin Yue¡¯s face showed a glimmer of hope. ¡°It¡¯s not from the Bone Clan, more like someone playing tricks. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± a burly man at the complete Divine Pill Realm volunteered, rushing out straight towards the Divine Bone. The Divine Bone slowly turned around, its hollow eye sockets seeming to capture the soul, causing the robust man¡¯s body to tense up, instinctively halting his steps, and he shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was so loud, almost roaring, as if only that way he could suppress the fear in his heart. The Divine Bone took a step forward, and the burly man quickly retreated. On the back of the Giant Beast, Third Master sneered, ¡°A Divine Bone left by a Deity of the Confucianism Path, I really want to see if such a Divine Bone can transform into a member of the Bone Clan!¡± With that, Third Master abruptly lunged out, slamming a punch at the Divine Bone! Boom! The Divine Bone shattered, but before his confusion could settle, screams erupted incessantly. Third Master frowned, turned to look, and saw that on the back of the Giant Beast, at some point, a handsome young man had appeared, his eyes shining like stars, his figure upright. ¡°Who are you?¡± Third Master¡¯s complexion darkened, more than ten men had died! ¡°Li Cheng!¡± Li Cheng spoke calmly, as these people left, he had secretly followed. Now that they were far enough from Hidden Spirit Village, he was ready to make his move. But Yin Yue was placed at his side by Third Master, Li Cheng dared not act rashly, so he took a Divine Bone of a Confucianism Path Deity and controlled it with his Divine Sense to draw their attention, successfully luring Third Master away. At this moment, Yin Yue had already been put into the Broken Tripod. ¡°You killed my men from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, how do you wish to die?¡± Third Master¡¯s face grew even more somber, his own mighty Heaven God State late stage Cultivation not intimidating to the young Heaven God State early stage man before him? Li Cheng raised his hands slightly, and instantly, within a kilometer, the world turned crimson! ¡°Domain?¡± Third Master¡¯s complexion changed, he said in disbelief, ¡°Are you an Ascender?¡± Native cultivators, at the Heaven God State early stage, simply couldn¡¯t master a Domain because their cultivation time was too short, like Yin Yue, now fourteen or fifteen, once she advances from the pill to infant, that is the beginning of the Heaven God State, by then she would surely be only in her early twenties. Such a short period of time doesn¡¯t allow one to comprehend the Laws and condense a Domain, and once she does form a Domain, her Cultivation will certainly have far surpassed the early stages of the Heaven God State. This was Li Cheng¡¯s understanding, but in the eyes of Third Master, even if one was an extraordinary talent, possessing a Domain was something for a True God stage and beyond unless they were an Ascender. Hence, at this moment Third Master panicked, Ascenders, every single one had emerged from slaughtering their way through an Immortal Realm, fighting across ranks was not hard for them. Almost all sects and major powers welcomed Ascenders, because those who ascend to the Divine Realm were bound to achieve greatness in the future. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 271: System Advanced Features_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 271: System Advanced Features_2 Facing an Ascender who possessed a Domain, Third Master knew that he had to fight swiftly and resolve the battle quickly, as time was not on his side. Without any hesitation, Third Master took out his War Saber and struck with all his might, cleaving towards the ground. He did not aim for Li Cheng, after all, he was not foolish and knew that within the opponent¡¯s Domain, he simply couldn¡¯t land a hit on the man. Thus, he needed to find a way to break the Domain first. But just as he slashed out, Third Master suddenly felt the world spinning around him, the direction of gravity changing constantly! Not only that, he distinctly sensed hundreds of years of his lifespan being severed. Even though this loss was but a drop in the bucket for him, the disappearance of lifespan left him momentarily weakened! This weakness lasted but an instant, but in that very instant, raging flames broke through Third Master¡¯s defenses, scorching his body black in a flash! Taking advantage of this moment, Li Cheng flicked his fingers into a sword, mysteriously appearing in front of him, and drove the sword through his Dantian. After all, Third Master was a late-stage Heaven God State powerhouse. Sensing the danger, he evacuated his Divine Child and Divine Soul instantly, and quickly said, ¡°Stop, this is a misunderstanding!¡± Li Cheng sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s follow through with this misunderstanding to the end!¡± Hiss! Flames swept over, enveloping the Divine Child, together with the hidden Divine Soul inside, refining both! Without the protection of a physical body, what could a late-stage Heaven God State amounts to? In a mere moment, he was completely dissipated! Confirming that no divine thoughts of the soul had escaped, Li Cheng quietly heaved a sigh of relief. He needed to find a suitable weapon for himself. Without delay, the pressing matter was to destroy the corpse and erase all traces! With his Domain retracted, he could see that the Giant Beast had already fled thousands of miles away. Li Cheng struck the Giant Beast with his Divine Sense, instantly knocking it unconscious, and then he used his Divine Sense to carry its huge body back. Taking out a Tripod, Li Cheng gathered all the corpses and the Giant Beast into it, then surged his Divine Sense to erase all evidence. After finishing these tasks, Li Cheng flew towards Hidden Spirit Village. At the entrance of the village, it was enveloped by an Array with all the villagers eagerly waiting inside. Seeing Li Cheng approaching, the villagers were elated. ¡°I told you, Brother Li must have stealthily followed them and now should have some news!¡± Yes, Brother Li must have discovered the location of where Yin Yue is held. Let¡¯s set out with him immediately, and even if it costs us our lives, we must rescue Yin Yue!¡± Yin Qingshan looked back at the people and thought to himself that he really had grown old, hesitant and lacking the hot-bloodedness of the past. Since everyone was prepared to disregard their own safety, he would give his all too. That was his granddaughter; no matter what, he could not allow those bandits to defile her! As Li Cheng arrived, with a flip of his hand, Yin Yue appeared beside him. All the villagers were stunned! They were all ready for a desperate fight, not expecting that Yin Yue would actually be rescued! Third Master would never let someone go unless, of course, he was dead! And who killed him? It must have been Li Cheng! For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Early-stage Heaven God State Li Cheng, killed the Third Master of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold? Snapping back to reality, Yin Qingshan hastily dispelled the Array, ¡°Yuer!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Big Brother is so powerful. He killed all those people¡­¡± Yin Yue, surprisingly, was not scared but rather excitedly recounted the events to everyone. Li Cheng inwardly sighed and said to Yin Qingshan with a clasped fist, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I might have caused the village. Although I¡¯ve destroyed the body and erased the traces, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to investigate this matter.¡± What are you talking about, Brother Li? We were all ready to go all out against Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, how could we fear death?¡± one of the villagers said discontentedly. ¡°Exactly, those scum deserved to die. We couldn¡¯t endure them any longer!¡± The villagers were filled with righteous indignation. Yin Qingshan raised his hand to calm everyone and bowed deeply to Li Cheng, Brother Li, thank you. You don¡¯t have to worry. If worst comes to worst, our entire village will just sneak away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a solution to keep hiding. I think we might as well take a stand against Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold with Brother Li leading us!¡± someone suggested with a clenched fist. Yin Qingshan glared at that person and said, ¡°Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold has more than six hundred people, with Second Master Blade Edge being a peak Heaven God State cultivator, and First Master Blade, a Complete Heaven God State. There are also a dozen or so early and mid-stage Heaven God State powerhouses. How can we fight them?¡± ¡°Scar, Blade Edge, and Blade are said to be real brothers. Now that Scar is dead, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold will surely scour the surrounding villages. In less than a month¡¯s time, they will definitely locate us here.¡± ¡°When the time comes, whether there¡¯s evidence or not, they will surely take action to annihilate our village, so we can only look for a chance to slip away quietly.¡± Upon hearing this, the villagers fell silent. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°A month, huh?¡± The system will be upgraded in six or seven days, and then I can use the Enlightenment chances. If I can set up a second-level Divine Array with the help of Enlightenment, Hidden Spirit Village will have nothing to worry about. However, I don¡¯t even have a single first-level Divine Array, let alone a second- level one. Contemplating, Li Cheng turned to Yin Qingshan, ¡°Village Chief, does the village have a second-level Divine Array? If it is set up, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold will surely meet their demise without a return.¡± Yin Qingshan shook his head wryly, ¡°Only I, the half-baked Array Master, is in the village, and it¡¯s already a stretch for me to set up a first-level Divine Array, not to mention a second-level one. We do have an Array Diagram for a second- level Divine Array in the village¡­¡± As he spoke, Yin Qingshan seemed to think of something and quickly looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Brother Li, are you an Array Master? If I give you the Array Diagram, can you set up a second-level Divine Array?¡± Village Chief, the only second-level Formation we have in the village is the Hidden Spirit Array. Didn¡¯t you give it to Scar before?¡± a villager reminded. Yin Qingshan waved his hand and pointed to his head, ¡°I remember it perfectly.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t say for sure if I can set it up. Let¡¯s prepare a backup plan just in case!¡± Soon, the plan was set. Hidden Spirit Village would stay put as if nothing had happened, business as usual. Li Cheng went millions of miles away from Hidden Spirit Village to sort out his spoils of war. The reason for going so far was naturally to avoid any chance that someone from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold might sense the qi of these storage bags; for safety, the farther, the better. Pulling out the storage bags, Li Cheng¡¯s first course of action was to erase any lingering qi, and then he began to inspect each one. The ten-plus bodies all had storage bags on them, but they contained only Divine Rice and some useless things, not even a single Divine Stone. However, in Scar¡¯s storage bag, there were ten Divine Stones and a thousand jin of Divine Rice. After sorting everything out, there were only ten Divine Stones and two thousand jin of Divine Rice in total. Li Cheng threw all the useless items into a large tripod and refined them into flying ash. Their weapons too, were refined by Li Cheng into a large lump of metal. Then, each night, Li Cheng took those bodies and appeared at various locations on the plains of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, dropping a body and leaving each time, to confuse them and buy time. During the day, Li Cheng studied the Hidden Spirit Array. The Hidden Spirit Array that the Village Chief had given to Scar was now in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, and the Village Chief had made no move to ask for its return, occasionally discussing it with Li Cheng. [System Upgrade Complete!] [Infinite Realizations from Teaching System Advanced Version successfully loaded!] [This system is committed to assisting the host to become an unmatched powerhouse unprecedented and unheralded!] [System Introduction: After teaching disciples, rewards in Enlightenment chances are given based on the gains of the Disciple. The greater the gain, the more Enlightenment chances are rewarded.] [Advanced Feature One: Enlightenment Simplification, after using Enlightenment chances on skills, the host may choose to immediately achieve the effects that would result from Enlightenment.] [Advanced Feature Two: Enlightenment Bestowal, the host can bestow Enlightenment upon disciples, consuming the corresponding number of chances.] [Advanced Feature Three: Disciple Exploration, the host can explore for suitable disciples without distance restrictions, each exploration consuming i Enlightenment chance.] [Advanced Feature Four: Protect the Calf, the system monitors the disciple¡¯s safety at all times, actively alerting the host to life-threatening crises, enabling the host to teleport instantly to the disciple¡¯s side by consuming i Enlightenment chance.] [Current remaining Enlightenment chances: 25,444 times.] On the seventh day, the system notification sounded! Li Cheng was overjoyed, but as he listened to those advanced features, he was taken aback. Enlightenment Simplification means no more time consumption, doesn¡¯t it? This is virtually like adding skill points! Without any hesitation, Li Cheng pictured the Hidden Spirit Array in his mind, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± [Would you like to Simplify?] ¡°Of course!¡± In an instant, Li Cheng felt his understanding of the Hidden Spirit Array had reached the pinnacle! ¡°Indeed, that was somewhat abrupt¡­ But I¡¯ll get used to it!¡± Li Cheng laughed, then looked at the next advanced features. [Detected a disciple that meets the requirements approaching, receive as a disciple to gain a reward.] Before Li Cheng could delve further into it, the notification sounded again! Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 272 Refining a Divine Artifact_i Chapter 298: Chapter 272 Refining a Divine Artifact_i The system had just finished evolving and it had already found a suitable disciple? This meant the disciple meeting the requirements must be nearby; hence, there was no need to consume the enlightenment opportunities to sense their presence. If an enlightenment opportunity were consumed to search, the system could detect disciples no matter the distance. Li Cheng had a vague hunch that it was very likely to be Yin Yue! The next second, Yin Yue¡¯s voice came from outside the house, ¡°Big Brother, may I come in?¡± Li Cheng turned his head and, even through the walls, saw a large green arrow! Indeed! Come in,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, though he was pondering in his heart¡ª this girl had always called him Big Brother, and now, considering taking her as a disciple¡­ ¡°Big Brother, quickly try the Divine Rice I cooked.¡± In her hands, Yin Yue held a large basin of crystal-clear white rice, her expectant voice interrupting Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Li Cheng was astonished; that basin with a diameter of half a meter, was she serious? On what basis did she measure that? And, was it just rice that she brought? ¡°In the past, we had to give a large portion of the Divine Rice to Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, leaving the rest for the Qi Refinement Realm villagers to eat, since after reaching the Foundation Establishment, they could abstain from grain,¡± Yin Yue explained while handing the basin of rice over to Li Cheng. Li Cheng chuckled; he had given all two thousand catties of Divine Rice to the village, so had she cooked this large basin for him as a gesture of thanks? Seeing Yin Yue¡¯s face brimming with anticipation, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse. He took a bite and found the Divine Rice¡­ quite chewy. As he chewed, strands of faint Divine Qi entered his body. Li Cheng understood: the Divine Rice contained only a small amount of Divine Qi, but it was a very good cultivation resource for those in the Qi Refinement Realm and Foundation Establishment Stage of the Divine Realm. If one could eat it every day, their cultivation speed would significantly increase. However, for those in the Heaven God State, the Divine Qi provided by the Divine Rice was negligible. Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold demanded eight hundred catties of Divine Rice from Hidden Spirit Village every year, with other villages undoubtedly doing the same. It seemed like Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold was using it to cultivate Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious; you should try some too!¡± Li Cheng pushed the basin towards Yin Yue. Yin Yue gulped; ever since her cultivation reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, she rarely had the chance to eat Divine Rice and she missed its sweet stickiness. Yuer, you little girl¡­¡± Yin Yue¡¯s father, Yin Qingshan, came from outside, looking helplessly at her before giving a clasped-hand salute to Li Cheng: ¡°Brother Li, I apologize for her lack of manners.¡± Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Yuer gave me what she considers the most delicious thing, how could she lack manners? By the way, I¡¯ve completely comprehended the Formation, but I need a Divine Artifact as a core to support it, along with quite a lot of Divine Material for the Formation base. Materials might be a problem.¡± Yin Qingshan was taken aback; the two of them had been researching for seven days without results, and now, in the blink of an eye, Li Cheng had achieved enlightenment? Truly an Ascender! Yin Qingshan steadied himself and said with a bitter smile, ¡°For setting up the Hidden Spirit Array, our village ancestors did leave two sets of materials, which should be sufficient. As for the Divine Artifact¡­ even Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold only has one Divine Artifact; how could we have one in the village? Could it be downgraded to a Demigod Artifact?¡± Although this was the Divine Realm, Divine Artifacts were exceedingly rare within the territory of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Over hundreds of villages were scattered across tens of millions of miles, but none possessed a Divine Artifact. ¡°Are there Divine Artifacts for sale in the city? What¡¯s the usual price for an inferior Divine Artifact?¡± asked Li Cheng. Yin Qingshan shook his head, ¡°Cloud Bright City is large, but it¡¯s said that only the City Lord Mansion has a Divine Artifact; who would sell a Divine Artifact? As for the price, it starts at about one thousand Divine Stones.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched subtly; that expensive? He had killed the Third Master of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, including Scar from the Heaven God Stage, and had only managed to scrape together ten Divine Stones. However, an idea struck Li Cheng and his eyes brightened. The weapons from those ten-plus people had been melted down by him. With the techniques of Artifact Refining from the Immortal World, he wondered if he could possibly forge a Divine Artifact. They were forged from Divine Material, and now that he was at the Heaven God State, his Immortal Fire had become Divine Fire¡ªit seemed possible he could succeed! But it wasn¡¯t certain; he could only try and see. ¡°Any news from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold?¡± Li Cheng inquired further. Mentioning Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, Yin Qingshan¡¯s expression grew serious, ¡°These seven days, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold has been fully mobilized, checking village after village. They will reach ours in the next few days.¡± Li Cheng nodded; Scar from the Heaven God late stage had been killed, leading Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold to suspect the killer to be of the same Realm or stronger. As long as no one with that level of cultivation was found in the village, it seemed they could evade trouble. However, once Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold finished inspecting all the villages, they might employ more extreme measures, such as abducting villagers for harsh interrogation or even soul searching¡­ If they were to soul search the people of Hidden Spirit Village, that would be bad news. He must act quickly. If all else fails, he could use the damaged tripod as a Formation core as an interim measure, although the effectiveness of the Hidden Spirit Array would be greatly reduced. If the remaining two leaders of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold arrived with a Divine Artifact, such a Formation would undoubtedly fail to stop them. After considering his options, he decided the only choice was to attempt to forge a Divine Artifact. ¡°Brother Li, the village is nearly ready; except for the Divine Field, which cannot be taken, everything else can be moved at any time. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to leave the Cloud Bright City territory,¡± said Yin Qingshan. Within the Cloud Bright City territory, only Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold operated as a bandit group, which was relatively stable compared to other places. There were no guarantees they could maintain their current way of life if they moved under the jurisdiction of another city. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I have some understanding of Artifact Refining, but I have never tried forging a Divine Artifact. Let me give it a try!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng took out a lump of metal with various colors mixed within it. Yin Qingshan seemed to want to say something but held back; it was obvious at a glance that this was a mixture of various low-grade materials. Regardless of how many impurities were present, Artifact Refining required melting and combining materials in a certain sequence based on the compatibility of Divine Material. Clearly, this wouldn¡¯t work. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 272 Divine Artifact Refinement_2 Chapter 299: Chapter 272 Divine Artifact Refinement_2 But realizing that Li Cheng was an Ascender, one couldn¡¯t view him through ordinary eyes, so he refrained from saying more. ¡°Big brother knows so much, capable of both array formation and artifact refining. Big brother, once you¡¯re finished refining, could you teach me?¡± Yin Yue had already finished a basin of Divine Rice and spoke with anticipation. Yin Qingshan gave Yin Yue a sideways glance, ¡°Is this something you can teach casually?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I can become a disciple, I¡¯ll take big brother as my teacher, then he can teach me,¡± Yin Yue said with a giggling smile. Yin Qingshan fell silent, gave Li Cheng a look, and then secretly began to consider it. Li Cheng smiled without a word, holding the metal sphere the size of a human head in his hands, his palms gathering fierce flames, and he started refining. Yin Qingshan quickly ushered Yin Yue out, as the Pill Artifact Array was secretive; how could one casually observe? Li Cheng paid no attention and continued refining with all his might. Half a day passed, and the metal sphere the size of a head had shrunk down to the size of a fist, its color a desert gold. This was the limit of Li Cheng¡¯s refining ability. Next, Li Cheng controlled the shrinking sphere, stretching it into a short sword and continuing to temper it. After a long time, Li Cheng took out Scar¡¯s corpse, remotely extracted a jar of Divine Blood, took a piece of Confucian Cultivator¡¯s Divine Bone, and added them both to the tempering process. Gradually, the original desert gold color of the short sword in its core started to show a faint bloodline. The hilt of the sword, refined from the Divine Bone, became as smooth as jade. Before they knew it, it was noon the next day. Li Cheng took another jar of Divine Blood and submerged the crimson short sword in it for quenching. The blood vapor churned, divine might permeated, the Divine Blood dissipated quickly, and the short sword finally stabilized completely. At this moment, the short sword was less than forty centimeters long, desert gold throughout, emitting a faint red glow, with that central bloodline emitting an eerie red light. The hilt was like jade, very smooth to the touch, and filled with the grand and vast Haoran Air. A closer look would reveal that both the hilt and the blade were covered with faint, yet dense, Divine Patterns naturally formed during the refining process, which were indicators of a Divine Artifact! There were over 7,200 Divine Patterns! ¡°It actually worked! Refining a Divine Artifact is much simpler than array formation,¡± Li Cheng clicked his tongue. With just a try, he had actually managed to refine a Divine Artifact. However, Li Cheng himself had solid knowledge and experience in artifact refining. Now transported to the Divine Realm, it was merely a change of environment. Refining with Divine Materials, Divine Bones, and the like naturally wouldn¡¯t trouble Li Cheng. Sensing the divine might, Yin Qingshan, who had been guarding the door, cautiously poked his head out. Seeing the short sword floating in front of Li Cheng, his eyes widened, ¡°A Divine Artifact!¡± ¡°Brother Li is truly remarkable. In less than a day¡¯s time, he actually managed to refine a Divine Artifact, and from its quality, it¡¯s nearly reaching the level of a mid-grade Divine Artifact!¡± Unable to contain himself any longer, Yin Qingshan rushed into the room, staring intently at the short sword, clicking his tongue incessantly. ¡°With the Divine Artifact ready, let¡¯s start forming the array!¡± Li Cheng stood up and said. Yin Qingshan quickly bowed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Li. Once this calamity is over, I will return the sword!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since I¡¯ve formed the array, there¡¯s no reason to take out the sword and break the array,¡± Li Cheng shook his head. Yin Qingshan, however, quickly shook his head, ¡°That can¡¯t be done, that can¡¯t be done. This sword is too precious. If sold, it could fetch at least 7,200 Divine Stones.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yin Qingshan with confusion, ¡°Is the price of a Divine Artifact calculated by its Divine Patterns?¡± ¡°The price of weapon-type Divine Artifacts is generally calculated like that, but those with special functions will be more expensive.¡± Li Cheng nodded, understanding. If that was the case, then Divine Stones were not hard to earn! This goes to show, mastering a skill is indeed very important! Next came the array formation. For the Hidden Spirit Array, Li Cheng had already achieved mastery. Yin Qingshan assisted at the side only to find that he was of no help at all. Yin Qingshan even began to doubt whether Li Cheng had just comprehended the Hidden Spirit Array. How could it seem like he had set it up countless times? How else could he do it so proficiently, as if it was second nature? In less than half an hour, a light membrane soared into the sky, covering the entire Hidden Spirit Village, and then it vanished, disappearing from sight. Yin Qingshan understood that this was the array perfectly integrating with the environment, becoming invisible. At this moment, a million miles away, two Giant Beasts were speeding along, each with seventy to eighty people standing on their backs, all with solemn expressions. ¡°This is killing me, without sleep or rest, we¡¯ve searched nearly every place and haven¡¯t found a clue.¡± ¡°Quit your grumbling, if the two masters found out, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡± ¡°Only the last two villages are left. Actually, our direction of investigation is flawed. Although these villages all have Heaven Gods, the strongest among them are only at mid-stage Heaven God level, which is definitely not enough to kill the Third Master.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the two masters be aware of this issue? But after asking around in Cloud Bright City, there were no outsiders, so we can only start from these villages.¡± ¡°I say, since only two villages are left, why not just randomly pick one to be the scapegoat?¡± This suggestion brightened the eyes of the others. Almost everyone had thought of this idea, but no one had mentioned it openly. Once it was pointed out, it was different. The leader glared, ¡°Nonsense, shut up!¡± Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads slightly. If the leader didn¡¯t agree, they had no choice but to continue their search. But the next second, the leader spoke again, ¡°Is that Hidden Spirit Village up ahead? Last year, they only paid five hundred catties of Divine Rice. They couldn¡¯t make up for it this year and even clashed with the Third Master, fearing retaliation, so they struck first, luring the Third Master and his men into the formation and not sparing a single one.¡± These words suddenly invigorated everyone¡¯s spirits! ¡°That¡¯s right! Hidden Spirit Village has some nerve to dare kill our Third Master. Brothers, what do you say we should do?¡± someone cried out. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Destroy Hidden Spirit Village and avenge the Third Master!¡± In no time, the morale skyrocketed! The giant beasts they were riding on even became excited and suddenly sped up towards Hidden Spirit Village. In Hidden Spirit Village, Li Cheng gave the Array Mark to Yin Qingshan, then suddenly turned his head towards the east. ¡°They¡¯re coming, but it¡¯s strange. It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re here to investigate, but rather, they¡¯re coming with murderous intent.¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. Could they have been found out? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. As long as the villagers of Hidden Spirit Village didn¡¯t talk, it shouldn¡¯t be discovered so quickly. In these past days, the villagers of Hidden Spirit Village hadn¡¯t gone out, and there were no fluctuations of the Message Jade Slip, so logically, the message shouldn¡¯t have leaked. Yin Qingshan took a deep breath, ¡°No matter, with the Hidden Spirit Array in place, even if the First Master himself came, we have nothing to fear.¡± If the Hidden Spirit Array was activated, everything within it could be concealed, making it impossible to find from the outside. However, if enemies were lured into the array, it could be activated to trap and kill them. Even ordinary True Gods could meet their demise. Li Cheng and Yin Qingshan walked towards the village entrance, and a group of villagers followed with resolute expressions. The distant footsteps grew nearer, and the villagers couldn¡¯t help feeling tense. But seeing that the village chief and Li Cheng were both composed, their calm demeanor became a source of reassurance for everyone. Before long, everyone saw two giant beasts rapidly approaching, with a wave of powerful auras pressing towards Hidden Spirit Village. ¡°Hidden Spirit Village is right ahead, destroy it to avenge the Third Master!¡± The one leading was a mid-stage Heaven God, his war saber pointing towards Hidden Spirit Village as he shouted loudly. ¡°Where did the leak happen?¡± Li Cheng thought to himself, still unable to figure out how Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold had found out. Yin Qingshan drew a deep breath and commanded, ¡°Everyone, fall back to the ancestral temple!¡± The ancestral temple was deep within the village¡ªhe planned to lure the two giant beasts into the array! As everyone retreated, the shouts of the one hundred and fifty-sixty people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold grew even louder, and many of them flew off the backs of the beasts and pursued into the village. The moment everyone entered the ancestral temple, the two giant beasts and those humans had completely entered the village too, yet they failed to notice that the entire village was enveloped by an invisible formation. As Yin Qingshan was about to activate the array, Li Cheng stepped forward, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Without waiting for Yin Qingshan to respond, Li Cheng casually waved his hand, and in that moment, countless terrifying sword lights suddenly appeared throughout the village. The sword lights shimmered desert gold, interlaced with strands of blood, causing one¡¯s scalp to tingle! At this instant, the people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold who had just rushed in did not hesitate to turn around and flee! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a second-level Divine Array, run for your lives!¡± ¡± Who said we should pick Hidden Spirit Village as the scapegoat? With a second-level Divine Array, the Third Master must have died here, and we¡¯ve walked right into the trap!¡± Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 273: Nine Divine Artifacts 1 Chapter 300: Chapter 273: Nine Divine Artifacts 1 Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s one hundred and fifty-six people turned and fled toward the outskirts of the village, and even the two Giant Beasts were no exception. They had simply picked a random village as a scapegoat to annihilate the whole village to avenge the Third Master and report back to the two leaders. But who would have thought that the casually chosen scapegoat would actually be the real culprit! It must be said, such luck is truly remarkable! Yet, since they are the real culprits, one would have to say that their luck was quite terrible; if the Third Master, who was in the later stages of Heaven God State cultivation, could not live to return, what chances did they have? Upon hearing the shouts of those people, Li Cheng was stunned, ¡°I thought there had been some leakage, but it turns out they just picked any village to take the blame, and it happened to be Hidden Spirit Village.¡± So that¡¯s how it is! The battle must be resolved quickly then! With a thought, countless sword lights roared, blasting though the crowd busy with escaping like dry weeds before a violent wind. In the blink of an eye, blood and flesh flew in all directions; even the leading figure in the middle period of Heaven God State couldn¡¯t withstand the relentless assault of countless sword lights, his body sliced into several parts, to say nothing of the others. For a moment, more than a dozen Divine Children floated out from the torn bodies, continuing their escape. But under the cover of the Hidden Spirit Array, even if all of them joined forces, they could not possibly break through, let alone now that only Divine Children remained. After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Li Cheng stopped his attack and casually threw out a tripod, capturing the Divine Children. Then, Li Cheng activated his Domain, enveloping all the corpses to collect their personal belongings, before unleashing a furious blaze that swept across everything, thoroughly refining the bodies, Divine Souls, or Remnant Souls, obliterating all traces. After refining for a while, only a drop of Essence Blood the size of a fingertip remained in the Domain, containing pure and tremendous Divine Power. Li Cheng reached out to grab the Essence Blood, feeling emotional inside; in the past, in the Immortal World, he could barely refine a few drops of Divine Blood, but now, in the Divine Realm, the bodies of more than a dozen Heaven Gods including Divine Blood and Divine Bones were completely refined in just a moment. So many corpses yielded only a drop of Essence Blood the size of a fingertip, but the power contained within was unquestionable. If used in combination with auxiliary medicine for Alchemy, it could likely be used to refine a level two Divine Pill. After retracting the Domain, Li Cheng saw that all the people of Hidden Spirit Village were staring at him, dumbfounded, likely unable to come back to their senses for a short time. Yin Qingshan hurried forward, his expression wrought with shock, ¡°A single round of attack and it¡¯s all resolved! This Formation is much more powerful than I expected!¡± ¡°These people were focused on fleeing for their lives and had no chance to fight back. Moreover, their highest Cultivation was only the middle period of Heaven God State. If we meet those at the peak or complete stages, it might not be so easy to slay them,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°First Master Blade is in the complete stage of Heaven God State cultivation. If we lure him into the array, we should be able to kill him, right?¡± Yin Qingshan asked expectantly. Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold had been a scourge for many years; who wouldn¡¯t have a bone-deep hatred for them? Seeing that the Hidden Spirit Array could so easily slay one hundred and fifty- six people, Yin Qingshan naturally thought of completely eradicating Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Li Cheng glanced at Yin Qingshan, who had told him that his son and daughter- in-law had been tortured to death by Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Now that he saw hope for revenge, how could he sit still? After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°These people didn¡¯t get the message out, so it should take a day or two for Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold to react. During this time, I plan to refine another Divine Artifact!¡± Yin Qingshan hurriedly bowed, ¡°Brother Li, we cannot thank you enough for your great kindness. Whenever Hidden Spirit Village can be of use to you, just say the word.¡± He knew that when Li Cheng spoke of refining another Divine Artifact, he intended to strengthen the Hidden Spirit Array to ensure a greater likelihood of wiping out Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Li Cheng indeed had this in mind; after all, while the current Formation had a chance to slay peak Heaven God State powerhouses, they did possess Divine Artifacts, and it would be troublesome if they forcefully broke through the Formation. Moreover, even without breaking the Formation, he would become the target while inside the Formation controlling it. A slightest error could spell his complete undoing. Furthermore, although the Second Master was not as strong as the First Master, he too was at the peak of Heaven God State. If both of them came together, the current Hidden Spirit Array only had a fifty to sixty percent chance of trapping and slaying them. Fifty to sixty percent was naturally not enough for Li Cheng; if not a hundred percent, it had to be at least ninety percent! Without rushing to check the one hundred plus storage bags, Li Cheng took out all the weapons and used the Divine Fire inside his body to melt and refine them to their utmost purity. Now that Immortal Fire had become Divine Fire, Li Cheng controlled it to at times form a whirlwind of Fire Dragons and at other times turn into countless hammers, hammering away to purify these materials. After half an hour, nearly one hundred sixty various weapons were reduced to a brain-sized ball of light golden metal. ¡°With my current Cultivation, this has been refined to the utmost. I should be able to make about nine Longswords,¡± Li Cheng said. After a moment of consideration, Li Cheng added the fingertip-sized Essence Blood to the metal ball and continued to hammer it, melding it perfectly. That Essence Blood, which was gathered from the combined Divine Blood, Divine Bones, and Blood and Flesh Essence of more than a dozen Heaven Gods, would surely be incredibly mighty once the Artifact Refining was successful. Unfortunately, these materials were not special, and even upon successful refining, they would be considered normal Divine Artifacts, devoid of any special abilities. Subsequently, the liquid metal was divided into nine parts under Li Cheng¡¯s control and slowly stretched into nine Longswords. The next day, under Li Cheng¡¯s relentless tempering, the nine Longswords began to manifest Divine Power, with Divine Patterns continuously appearing on the Sword Body. The entire Hidden Spirit Village watched the Artifact Refining process from within the Formation, daring not to take a breath too loud, afraid to disturb Li Cheng. After a while, Li Cheng waved his hand, and the Divine Fire dissipated, revealing nine identical Longswords to the awed onlookers. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 273: Nine Divine Artifacts_2 Chapter 301: Chapter 273: Nine Divine Artifacts_2 All nine swords radiated an imposing divine aura; if Li Cheng hadn¡¯t suppressed it, a good number of villagers within the premises might have been shaken to death. After inspecting them, Li Cheng found that while the nine swords looked identical on the outside, the number of Divine Patterns born inside them varied from eight thousand to nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine. Yin Qingshan swallowed hard, ¡°Brother Li actually managed to refine so many Divine Artifacts at the same time? The highest quality among them almost qualifies as a mid-grade Divine Artifact!¡± A Divine Artifact with less than ten thousand Divine Patterns is considered low-grade, while one with ten thousand to one hundred thousand Divine Patterns is deemed mid-grade. Needless to say, the gap between low-grade and mid-grade is quite substantial! Li Cheng didn¡¯t respond to Yin Qingshan, as he was presently digesting the artifact refining process. The failure to produce a mid-grade artifact was not only due to the limitations of the materials¡¯ grade, but also to how they combined together and his own Cultivation restraints. These two rounds of Artifact Refining could be considered a second refinement using waste materials; succeeding was already quite commendable. Whoosh! Li Cheng inserted the nine swords into the Formation, replacing the short sword that was there before, and then said, ¡°Now we can rest assured. With Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s strength, they won¡¯t be able to break this Formation.¡± ¡°However, if we draw the people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold into the Formation, everyone will have to evacuate, or there will inevitably be casualties.¡± Listening to Li Cheng¡¯s words, the crowd looked at each other, unable to hide their excitement. Yin Qingshan took a deep breath, ¡°Those people from yesterday all perished, and it¡¯s easy for Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold to trace their deaths back to our village. They are likely almost here by now; we need a plan to lure all of them into the village.¡± This Killing Formation naturally required the victims to be lured in. But with so many people dead at once, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s next move certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy to predict; they wouldn¡¯t readily enter the village. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a shame we don¡¯t have materials for refining an Array Plate; otherwise, if the Formation was borne by an Array Plate, we wouldn¡¯t have this worry.¡± Yin Yue burst out of the crowd, ¡°The Hidden Spirit Array is perfectly blended with the surrounding environment. Wiry don¡¯t we all hide in the Divine Field, and when people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold arrive and see no one, they will definitely come into the village to search. Then we can activate the Formation to trap them?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless. To investigate Hidden Spirit Village, two or three people will suffice; they won¡¯t all come in.¡± After a pause, Li Cheng looked at Yin Qingshan, ¡°Where is the Divine Field? May I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. Brother Li, follow me.¡± The entrance to the Divine Field of Hidden Spirit Village was actually inside the ancestral hall. Yin Qingshan flipped a spirit tablet, and between the two pillars next to it, a light gate appeared. ¡°This is a minor Hidden Spirit Array set up by our ancestors; it¡¯s only a first- level Formation and serves solely the purpose of concealing. The Divine Field is inside.¡± Stepping through the light gate, what appeared before them was a neatly arranged field covering over ten acres. It was divided into twelve plots, each slightly over an acre, all enveloped by their individual Formations. ¡°These are all first-level Formations. Normally, everyone channels their Divine Power into the Formation, and the Formation then transports it to the fields, serving as nourishment for the Divine Rice to grow,¡± explained Yin Qingshan. Understanding dawned on Li Cheng. No wonder the villagers disappeared every morning, only to reappear at noon looking exhausted; it turned out they had been channeling Divine Power here. The yield of Divine Rice was not high, and it was such an effort-intensive process, truly difficult indeed! The short sword in his possession, worth seven thousand two hundred Divine Stones, was equivalent to seven thousand two hundred kilos of Divine Rice, which might take seven or eightyears to cultivate. After a brief inspection, Li Cheng said, ¡°Let everyone come in and hide. I¡¯ll wait outside alone. If most of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s people enter the village, I will use the Formation to blast them. If they don¡¯t come into the village, then I¡¯ll use those nine Divine Swords to fight my way out.¡± With the information provided by Yin Qingshan, the only ones Li Cheng needed to worry about were the First Master and Second Master; the other four hundred or so people could be eliminated with a wave of his hand. Yin Qingshan was taken aback and quickly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How can we let Brother Li take such a risk? If it comes to it, we¡¯ll just activate the Formation and hide inside. After all, they can¡¯t breach it, can they?¡± Li Cheng smiled and shook his head. Then, an idea struck him¡ªa daring one! If people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold arrived, they would surely only send a few people to investigate the village, not charging in full force. But Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold was their stronghold; their trek to Hidden Spirit Village meant their own defenses would be vulnerable. Wiry not take the opportunity to set up the Hidden Spirit Array at Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s main base? Yin Qingshan still had some formation materials in his possession! With his Array setting skills, as long as he didn¡¯t activate it, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold would definitely not notice, and once they all returned, they could be captured in one fell swoop! Upon this thought, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin. It was feasible, completely feasible! ¡°Village Chief, give me the location of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold!¡± Yin Qingshan was startled, ¡°You¡¯re planning to pull the rug from under their feet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold arrive. If both First Master and Second Master come here, then this plan will have no problems,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Without the two leaders to defend it, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold presented no threat to Li Cheng. Even if Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold had a Formation for protection, Li Cheng could ignore it. If worse came to worst, he would simply set up the Hidden Spirit Array outside of their Formation. Then, at most, it would be a battle of Formation against Formation to annihilate Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. ¡°Village Chief, Brother Li, they¡¯re coming!¡± At that moment, a burly man ran into the Divine Field, shouting anxiously. Li Cheng quickly left the Divine Field and saw dust billowing to the east as an overwhelming divine presence bore down on them. ¡°Four hundred twenty-seven people, the two leading them are extremely strong, they must be the First and Second Masters, good! The opportunity has arrived!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked toward Yin Qingshan. Yin Qingshan clenched his teeth and pulled out a piece of Beast Skin, ¡°Brother Li, look, this is our village¡¯s location, here, is Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. There are two natural maze-like Formations on the way, but I only know the method to pass through one of them.¡± With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Li Cheng memorized the map, ¡°I¡¯ll activate the Formation right now. They won¡¯t be able to break it, and they will probably be in a standoff here for quite some time.¡± As he spoke, the Hidden Spirit Array was already activated, and from the outside, the entire village had disappeared. ¡°Good, I will do my best to delay them!¡± Yin Qingshan said resolutely. Li Cheng nodded. Enveloping his entire body with his Domain, he left silently and without a trace. With the Nine Swords as the core, Li Cheng had absolute confidence that Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold would not be able to break the Array, at least not in a short time! ¡°Indeed, their presence disappeared right here, huh? Hidden Spirit Village actually set up a Concealing Formation, and the whole village suddenly vanished!¡± Over four hundred people rode Giant Beasts as they sped over, and from a great distance, their Divine Senses lost track of Hidden Spirit Village. The leader was a middle-aged man with a cold expression, his aura was sharp like a blade ¨C he was the First Master, Blade. Next to him was a middle-aged man who bore some resemblance to him ¨C he was the Second Master, Blade Edge. At this moment, Blade Edge had an extremely ugly expression on his face, ¡°Who would have thought that Hidden Spirit Village, always so rule-abiding, would dare to make a move against Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold? It turns out they now have an Array Master!¡± First Master Blade¡¯s face was filled with a murderous intent, ¡°The ancestors of Hidden Spirit Village were not simple, but from today on, there will be no Hidden Spirit Village in this world!¡± As soon as his words fell, First Master Blade waved his hand and a Heaven God State mid-term expert beside him burst forth, charging towards the position of Hidden Spirit Village as fast as lightning. Bang! After flying out over ten miles, the man collided with an invisible wall and was bounced back. ¡°First Master, it¡¯s here!¡± The crowd saw it too, and First Master Blade snorted coldly, a pitch-black Great Blade appearing in his hand. With the Great Blade in hand, First Master Blade leapt forward and slashed down with all his might with a strength to split mountains, ¡°Break for me!¡± Hum! A kilometer-long huge blade light howled towards them, and inside the Array, everyone felt their bodies tremble! But when that huge blade light touched the invisible wall, it only caused a ripple and failed to break through the Formation! As the ripples spread, everyone from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold revealed incredulous expressions. First Master had attacked the Formation with a Divine Artifact and hadn¡¯t managed to break through? Taking advantage of the moment when the ripples spread, everyone clearly saw that it was an invisible membrane that enveloped the entire Hidden Spirit Village. But the next moment, the ripples disappeared, and the image of Hidden Spirit Village was gone once again. Big brother, it seems it¡¯s the Hidden Spirit Array passed down by the ancestors of Hidden Spirit Village!¡± Blade Edge¡¯s voice came from behind. Blade¡¯s expression darkened as he nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he commanded, ¡°Everyone attack with all your strength!¡± To break a Formation, one doesn¡¯t necessarily need to understand it; if the attacks exceed the Formation¡¯s endurance limit, the Formation will naturally break. Within the Array, Yin Qingshan let out a sigh of relief in secret, ¡°As expected, even with a Divine Artifact, Blade couldn¡¯t break the Formation!¡± What followed was a delay tactic, giving Li Cheng enough time to set up his Array! Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 274: Soul Extinguishing Needle 1 Chapter 302: Chapter 274: Soul Extinguishing Needle 1 Li Cheng raced across the sky, following the markings on the map when indeed, he came across a Natural Array. It was a natural maze. Following the method described by Yin Qingshan, Li Cheng easily passed through. But just past the maze, several miles ahead, there was another one! If he had the time, Li Cheng could have deciphered it with Enlightenment, but time was what he lacked now. Moreover, breaking through an Array wasn¡¯t a skill-based task, and Enlightenment couldn¡¯t be used to simplify it. Instead, Li Cheng grabbed a Divine Child from his tripod. This was a Heaven God from the Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, who would surely know how to navigate the maze before them. As soon as the Divine Child appeared and saw Li Cheng, he bowed without hesitation, ¡°Please show mercy, fellow Daoist, I was but following orders¡­¡± ¡°Enough, do you see the maze ahead?¡± Li Cheng cut him off. The Divine Child turned to look, ¡°It¡¯s the only way to the stronghold. Do you intend to go to Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold?¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± The Divine Child¡¯s expression changed. Was he truly going? This was wonderful news! The First Master and Second Master were usually in the stronghold. If this man went there, he was walking straight into a trap! He was saved! But the Divine Child didn¡¯t know both Masters had already led a large group to Hidden Spirit Village. The Divine Child put in a great effort. ¡°Stay close, Fellow Daoist. This is a natural maze. One wrong step could trap you for a thousand, even ten thousand years.¡± Since Li Cheng was heading to Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold to be captured, the Divine Child, of course, wanted to guide him well! Once we get through this Array, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold is less than ten thousand miles ahead. It¡¯s a lone peak. It¡¯s not tall, but it¡¯s covered by a no- fly Array, so you can only walk up from the front.¡± As he led the way, the Divine Child started to provide information. Li Cheng guessed the Divine Child¡¯s intentions but didn¡¯t point them out, allowing him to guide the way. After leaving the maze, the image of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold was already in Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense. Indeed, as described, the stronghold sat atop a lone peak, surrounded by cliffs on three sides, with only one approachable path. ¡°This solitary peak was forged by the great divine power of the First Master, who also hired an Array Master to set up a no-fly Array. You can only walk up,¡± the Divine Child said with a light cough. Li Cheng casually tossed the Divine Child back into the tripod, encompassing himself in his Domain, and hurried toward Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. After surveying the outskirts of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, Li Cheng nodded to himself in approval, preparing to set up the Hidden Spirit Array to envelop the entire mountain. With a Divine Artifact inserted, he would be able to activate the Hidden Spirit Array. Li Cheng had no intention of going up the mountain right now, as he still sensed the presence of over a dozen Heaven God State powerhouses there. Shrouded by his Domain, even the Heaven Gods couldn¡¯t detect Li Cheng with their Divine Senses. Soon, the Array was set up, and Li Cheng retreated swiftly. In Hidden Spirit Village, the two Masters, with their group of over four hundred people, launched attack after attack. But the Hidden Spirit Array was incredibly resilient. Despite being bombarded until the Array Light Membrane twisted, it held firm. Blade, the First Master, watched the others throw their might into it, his brows knitting together, ¡°It seems the Array Master who set up this second-grade Divine Array is extraordinary. We can¡¯t break through!¡± Blade Edge, the Second Master, nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve been attacking with full force for an hour. Continuing will yield no results. Should I ask for that person in the city?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t understand the Hidden Spirit Array, he may be able to find a weak point, right? With him here, we¡¯ll surely break through the Array!¡± Blade pondered, then shook his head, ¡°That man will surely ask for a hefty price. Let¡¯s think of another way first.¡± Blade Edge gave a bitter smile, ¡°Hidden Spirit Village remains out of reach, and we can¡¯t break their Array. They have the Divine Field inside and no lack of food, so a siege is ineffective. Big brother, do we have any other option?¡± Blade looked up at the slightly twisting Array, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Retreat. We go back. I have been stuck at the peak of Heaven God State for years; it¡¯s time for me to use that treasure to break through!¡± Blade Edge¡¯s eyes lit up. If the First Master could break through to the True God status, he might have the power to break the Array on his own. Then, they could avenge their Third Brother! As the order was given, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Many were exhausted, their Divine Power drained, and after an hour of effort, they could finally stop. Seeing Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold preparing to retreat, the villagers of Hidden Spirit Village also relaxed. To tell the truth, although the stronghold couldn¡¯t break the Array, everytime it twisted, how could they not worry? Yin Qingshan pondered, ¡°We can¡¯t let them go. We must delay for Brother Li!¡± With that thought, Yin Qingshan swept to the edge of the Array and shouted, ¡°Attacking my Hidden Spirit Village¡¯s defensive Array for so long, and now you want to just walk away?¡± The people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, who were about to leave, immediately stopped in their tracks and turned to look. Although they couldn¡¯t see inside the Array, many recognized that this was the voice of the Hidden Spirit Village village head. Blade, in a rage, yelled, ¡°Yin Qingshan, you say? Roll out here!¡± ¡°Haha, I honestly don¡¯t know how to roll. Maybe the First Master could demonstrate!¡± Yin Qingshan laughed back. Whoosh! Blade hurled the pitch-black Great Blade in his hand, imbued with immense Divine Power, slashing towards the source of the voice as if to pulverize all in its path. Bang! The Array Light Membrane surfaced again, blocking the Great Blade. Blade caught the Great Blade, his face so dark it looked as if it could drip water, ¡°The Hidden Spirit Array won¡¯t protect you for long. Just wait, it won¡¯t be long before I scatter the pieces of your entire village!¡± If you ¡®re so capable, First Master, why not give it a try now? I¡¯m not someone who scares easily,¡± Yin Qingshan said contemptuously. Big brother, something¡¯s off. This old guy didn¡¯t dare to speak out before. Now that he sees us leaving, he¡¯s finally speaking up. He¡¯s likely buying time!¡± Blade Edge seemed to realize something, and quickly spoke. Blade frowned, ¡°Indeed. But for what is he buying time? Is someone powerful coming to help them?¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 274: Soul Extinguishing Needle_2 Chapter 303: Chapter 274: Soul Extinguishing Needle_2 Blade Edge pondered, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the ancestral Hidden Spirit Array of Hidden Spirit Village was set up not by this old fellow, but by someone else, and thus the reinforcements are probably the ones who set up the Hidden Spirit Array.¡± To set up a second-tier Divine Array, it could very well be the work of a True God Realm expert! But Blade questioned, could Hidden Spirit Village know a True God? Regardless, this was not a gamble they could afford to take. ¡°Leave some scouts behind, let¡¯s withdraw first!¡± Blade commanded and swiftly returned to the back of the Giant Beast. No matter how Yin Qingshan cursed, the people of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold just glared in fury, with no intention of staying behind, and quickly turned to leave. Yin Qingshan was getting anxious, completely unaware if Li Cheng had finished setting up the formation. If the group ran into them before it was ready, then it would all be in vain. But Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold had already seen through his stalling, not pausing at all. Grinding his teeth, Yin Qingshan withdrew the formation, and immediately, the whole Hidden Spirit Village was revealed. ¡°I¡¯ve withdrawn the formation, Blade, come at me!¡± Yin Qingshan shouted. Blade and the others looked back but still didn¡¯t stop, quickly moving further away. ¡°Big brother, it seems we were right, and that Array Master has already arrived!¡± Blade Edge let out a sigh of relief in relief. Blade nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will definitely break through within ten days, and by then, no formation will be able to protect Hidden Spirit Village!¡± Miles away, Li Cheng, who was on his way back, saw with his Divine Sense that the people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold were heading back and quickly detoured to avoid detection. Soon after, Li Cheng returned to Hidden Spirit Village and, seeing that the village was unharmed, finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Yin Qingshan and the others greeted him excitedly, not doubting that Li Cheng had already finished setting up the formation. Li Cheng nodded slightly, took out a broken sword, replaced the Nine Swords in the array, and then said, ¡°The people from Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold are heading back, and it won¡¯t take long for them to reach their base. The opportunity has come!¡± ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ll go with you, it¡¯s better to have someone to watch your back.¡± Yin Qingshan, knowing Li Cheng was about to make a move, quickly spoke. ¡°I can go alone, just stay inside the formation and wait for my good news.¡± Without waiting for a response, Li Cheng had already taken off. At Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, out of the four hundred and twenty-seven who went to Hidden Spirit Village, four hundred twenty returned. The remaining seven were stationed near Hidden Spirit Village to covertly survey the area. Li Cheng naturally discovered the seven people lurking within dozens of miles around Hidden Spirit Village, but he didn¡¯t startle them; at that moment, he also arrived close to Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Taking a deep breath, Li Cheng was about to take out the Nine Divine Swords and activate the array when suddenly, a fierce Divine Power Fluctuation appeared in the sky. Li Cheng looked up to see a white beam of light descending from the sky, slamming straight towards Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold! The beam was like a pillar supporting the sky, and before it even arrived, a large number of buildings within Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold were already collapsing under its pressure! But the next moment, a golden light barrier suddenly erupted, encompassing Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold completely, trembling violently under the bombardment of the light beam, yet stubbornly withstood the assault! ¡°Who is it? Who has the audacity to attack my Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold?¡± Blade Edge, the Second Master, flew above Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, bellowing through the formation. In the sky, a woman in white descended slowly, her peach-blossom eyes cold as frost, looking down at Blade Edge and the swiftly gathering bandits inside the formation, ¡°Release the one hundred and twenty girls below, and I might consider leaving you with complete corpses.¡± The voice was pleasant to the ear, and the tone was very calm, but everyone could feel the icy chill beneath its serenity. Blade Edge¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Seeking death!¡± With a wave of his hand, a sword light suddenly condensed on the golden light barrier, slashing viciously at the woman in white. The woman in white easily dodged, ¡°So, no talk then? Very well, then be prepared for your bodies to be shattered into pieces!¡± Before the words even finished, the woman¡¯s slender fingers flicked, and a Divine Needle as thin as a cow¡¯s hair flew out, went straight through the formation, and pierced Blade Edge¡¯s brow! Blade Edge, at the peak of the Heaven God State, had no chance to dodge under that Divine Needle! The next second, Blade Edge¡¯s body fell from the sky, landing heavily on the ground, shocking the bandits of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, their faces turning pale. Even with the protection of the formation, the Second Master had been hit? How could this be possible? Whoosh! The Divine Child of the Blade Edge flew out and shouted angrily, ¡°Big brother, the Soul Extinguishing Needle!¡± Blade burst from the ground and caught the Divine Child of Edge in his sleeve, glaring furiously at the white-robed woman outside the Formation. The Soul Extinguishing Needle was a single-use Divine Artifact, classified as a concealed weapon. Low-level Formations couldn¡¯t block it, and moreover, this kind of Divine Artifact specialized in destroying Divine Souls! If the Formation hadn¡¯t worn away some of the Soul Extinguishing Needle¡¯s power, Blade Edge would have had no chance at even leaving behind a Remnant Soul. Even so, Blade Edge only had a sliver of his Remnant Soul merged with the Divine Child, and even if he recovered his physical body, he couldn¡¯t hope to make any further progress. ¡°So, it was you controlling the Formation, what a waste of a Soul Extinguishing Needle.¡± The white-robed woman felt somewhat regretful. She had assumed it was Blade Edge controlling the Formation, which was why she directly used the Soul Extinguishing Needle. If Blade Edge died, with the Formation left uncontrolled, it would be easy to break. Blade¡¯s expression was sullen as he casually withdrew the Formation, ¡°A peak Heaven God State daring to trouble my Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold? Then you shall stay and be my Wife!¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s pure and lovely face suddenly turned frosty, her slender figure casting a trail of afterimages. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Blade, thrusting a sword at his throat. Just as it seemed she would strike him, Blade¡¯s figure dissipated, revealing only an afterimage! Meanwhile, Blade¡¯s true form had already reached behind the white-robed woman. Raising his hand, he activated the Formation again, ¡°Let you see what it means to have no road to heaven and no door to earth. Wife, you¡¯re set!¡± Li Cheng, watching from afar, shook his head slightly. He had thought she was a formidable expert, yet she was provoked so easily. Now trapped in the Formation, the woman was probably in trouble. But just as Blade activated the Formation, the white-robed woman turned and released a Jade Talisman, which shattered and transformed into a cage that enveloped Blade. Immediately after, she stomped on the ground, opening up a prison in the earth, and jumped down into it. Oh? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. It turned out that all of this was within her control. This move was to rescue the captive girls first, and after rescuing them, there would be no need to worry about accidentally harming them, and she could fight freely. ¡°Stop her!¡± Blade, trapped in the cage, shouted furiously while he pulled out the Divine Artifact Great Blade and struck the cage with all his might. Without his command, a host of Heaven God State powerhouses had already moved, jumping into the fissure in the ground. However, in the blink of an eye, these Heaven Gods were all repelled. ¡°There¡¯s a Formation! How could a Formation be set up in such a short time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Array Plate!¡± The Formation, inscribed on the Array Plate, could be activated with just a thought. In no time, the white-robed woman flew out from the fissure, her pure and lovely face now even colder because the one hundred and twenty women she had rescued were naked, covered in bruises, especially in their private areas, evidently having suffered unimaginable humiliation. ¡°All of you, deserve to die!¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s teeth clenched, and more than a dozen Divine Swords appeared around her. The Divine Swords shot out abruptly, and screams of pain echoed immediately. Such a rich, beautiful woman! So many Divine Artifacts! Seeing this, Blade lifted the Great Blade above his head and struck down ferociously. The blade¡¯s radiance wreaked havoc, breaking open the cage, but the wild blade light also shredded many of the Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s men. At this moment, Blade somewhat regretted activating the Formation. If he hadn¡¯t, his men could have fled immediately. But things had come to this point, and it was impossible to withdraw the Formation. It was necessary to suppress the woman with the Formation to prevent her from escaping. ¡°Big brother, go all out. This woman has a body full of Divine Artifacts; if we kill her, we¡¯ll strike it rich,¡± Edge whispered. Blade didn¡¯t need Edge to say it; he was already planning that. What did it matter if his men lived or died? As long as they got the woman¡¯s Divine Artifacts, why worry about not being able to recruit more men? And by then, the strength of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold would be even stronger! Blade moved fast as lightning, aiming a strike at the woman¡¯s back, but instantly, seven Divine Swords defended against him, blocking Blade, while the other swords continued to chase down the bandits everywhere. ¡°All Heaven Gods, entangle her Divine Swords!¡± Blade shouted furiously. There were a total of thirteen Divine Swords, but at that moment, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold¡¯s Heaven Gods numbered twenty. They just needed to tie up the Divine Swords, even if only for a few breaths, and Blade was confident he could defeat the white-robed woman. The twenty Heaven God underlings had already been entwined in small groups fighting the Divine Swords. Hearing the command, they had to split up, one or two to a sword, trying their best to entangle them. A flicker of amusement passed through Blade¡¯s eyes. He lifted the Divine Artifact Great Blade, and numerous blade lights appeared on the golden light shield. Guided by the Great Blade, they shot out violently, causing indiscriminate devastation within the Formation! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 275: Three-Leaf Mysterious Heart Grass 1 Chapter 304: Chapter 275: Three-Leaf Mysterious Heart Grass 1 The violent blade light emerged from the Formation, suddenly wreaking havoc! Under the indiscriminate blade light, there was simply no escape; those below the Heaven God were instantly turned to ash! ¡°First Master!11 Twenty Heaven Gods all changed color, how could they have anticipated that the First Master would disregard the lives of hundreds of subordinates! Blade Edge paid no heed, using the blade as a guide to once again activate the Formation¡¯s attack, but this time, the strike was extremely refined, like a long dragon charging straight at the woman in white. The woman in white flitted about, speeding along the edge of the golden light shield, obviously checking the Formation at high speed, trying to break it. But with Blade Edge¡¯s cultivation at the Complete Heaven God State and launching attacks through the Formation, no matter how fast she was, how could she outrun the attacks within the Formation? She had already been bombarded by dozens of blade lights, but her white dress was clearly a Divine Artifact, emitting white light that converged into a light shield enveloping her within a meter of her body, preventing the overly dispersed blade lights from breaking through. It was for this reason that Blade Edge used the blade as a guide, controlling the Formation to converge that most powerful strike. Bang! The attack caught up with the woman in white, causing her to stagger, and the light shield released by her dress shattered, evidently unable to reconvene for a short time. This woman possessed too many Divine Artifacts, who knows what else she might use? Therefore, how could Blade Edge miss such a good opportunity? With a flicker of his frame, he slashed the blade towards the woman¡¯s neck! In a critical moment, the woman rolled over, avoiding a grisly decapitation, but she was still slashed on the back. The powerful impact sent her skidding hundreds of meters along the ground, carving a long trench with her body. ¡°Eh? Could it be a superior Divine Artifact?¡± Blade Edge let out a light surprise, his own strike had not managed to tear the woman¡¯s white dress! However, this strike had shattered the woman¡¯s internal organs, and Blade Edge could sense that her Divine Power was in disarray, she was completely unable to resist for the moment! Carrying the Great Blade, Blade Edge once again swept to the front of the woman, and with a horizontal slash, he made her vomit blood profusely. ¡°It must be a superior Divine Artifact; otherwise, it could not have emerged unscathed!¡± Blade Edge rejoiced. ¡°Big brother, possessing a superior Divine Artifact, this woman must have an extraordinary background, we¡¯re afraid we cannot spare her!¡± Blade Edge communicated telepathically. Blade Edge nodded with some regret; he had thought about taking her as the Wife of the stronghold, but indeed, she could not be spared. With this thought, Blade Edge raised his blade again, and on the golden light shield, once again emerged the intense power fluctuations, condensing into countless blade lights, sweeping across the Formation in an instant! Another indiscriminate attack! The twenty Heaven Gods had already exhausted much of their strength resisting the Divine Sword and blade lights, facing this round of attacks, the twelve early-stage Heaven Gods were immediately blasted open by their Protective Divine Power, they couldn¡¯t hold on for even a breath and were killed! The remaining six mid-stage and two late-stage were also struggling desperately. ¡°Blade Edge, we have followed you for tens of thousands of years, why!¡± A late-stage Heaven God powerhouse bellowed. Blade Edge snorted coldly, flickered in movement, and with the Divine Artifact Great Blade performing a horizontal sweep, it broke the Dantians of the eight, directly smashing their Divine Children. Twenty Divine Souls floated out from their bodies one after another, but still faced with countless blade lights and enveloped by the Formation, they had no chance to escape and were all extinguished in an instant! ¡°This time it¡¯s satisfying; no one knows that I killed this woman. All her treasures are now ours!¡± Blade Edge inhaled and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Not far away, the woman in white, her face as pale as coagulated cream, hit by Blade Edge twice severely, her body¡¯s veins destroyed, internal organs shattered, incapable of summoning Divine Power. If given an hour or so, such injuries could naturally recover, but Blade Edge wouldn¡¯t give her the time. Blade Edge stopped laughing and started walking towards the woman, saying mockingly, ¡°My treasure-bestowing wife, it¡¯s really a pity, but there¡¯s no helping it, hehe¡­¡± Blade Edge¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt halt because suddenly, nine Divine Swords flew from the sky, standing above the golden light shield! And as the Nine Swords arrived, an invisible force suddenly surged, pressing down until the golden light shield kept cracking! Blade Edge¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly activated the aerial prohibition Formation, but it was useless and instantly shattered. And that golden light shield, too, broke! ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s the Hidden Spirit Array!¡± Blade Edge exclaimed. The Blade Edge brothers were stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the Formation from Hidden Spirit Village? When did it come to Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold? ¡°Trap!¡± Before the brothers could act, a calm voice rang out. At once, an invisible force emerged in the Formation, suppressing Blade Edge in place, rendering him unable to move! ¡°Kill!¡± Again, that calm voice spoke. In the Formation, the Nine Swords all released powerful forces, converging into a fearsome sword that descended with a deadly aura, cleaving Blade Edge in two! Neither the Divine Soul nor the Divine Child had a chance to flee! Then, a handsome figure appeared within the Formation, holding a large Tripod in his hand. The mouth of the Tripod generated suction, collecting all the corpses inside. This naturally was Li Cheng. Unexpectedly, Li Cheng had picked up a bargain, profiting without lifting a finger. Li Cheng put away the Tripod and turned to look at the woman lying half on a pillar some ten meters away, his expression calm. The woman sighed in relief; she saw no killing intent in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°My name is Kong Lianqing, thank you for your assistance!¡± The woman said with some difficulty, the caution in her eyes captured by Li Cheng. It was only the robust life force of Deities that kept her alive despite such wounds; anyone below would have already perished. Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Li Cheng!¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 275: Three-Leaf Mysterious Heart Grass_2 Chapter 305: Chapter 275: Three-Leaf Mysterious Heart Grass_2 ¡°Miss Kong, you should tend to your injuries first. I¡¯ll take a look around.¡± Without waiting for Kong Lianqing to respond, Li Cheng headed towards the back mountain of Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, where there was a secret chamber that blocked Divine Sense. Seeing that Li Cheng didn¡¯t approach her, Kong Lianqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but her guard did not wane as she took out a Divine Pill and swallowed it. The Divine Artifacts she had exposed earlier were not few, and even True Gods would be tempted. ¡°Could he really not take advantage of someone in peril?¡± Kong Lianqing looked up at the Nine Swords above. The Formation was very strong; even Blade couldn¡¯t withstand it for a single round. If Li Cheng took advantage of her vulnerability, she admitted that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him off unless she resorted to her life-saving techniques. ¡°Using the Nine Divine Swords as the Formation¡¯s focal points, he shouldn¡¯t lack wealth, but his clothes are plain, and the Pill Tripod he uses is damaged¡­ Strange, could it be that the Nine Swords were plundered?¡± Kong Lianqing thought to herself. While pondering, Kong Lianqing focused on recuperating as quickly as possible. Li Cheng had arrived at the secret chamber¡¯s entrance. The stone door was tightly closed, with seals upon it that blocked the probing of Divine Sense. The seals were not strong, and Li Cheng easily broke through them. As he pushed open the door, a refreshing fragrance wafted over. This was the fragrance of some Divine Medicine, which even by merely smelling it, seemed to clear one¡¯s mind considerably. The secret chamber was small, and at its center was a clear spring. In the spring grew a small grass that emitted a soft white glow. Its three jade-like leaves were thick and contained an incredibly pure power. ¡°Three-leaf Mysterious Heart Grass? Quite rare indeed.¡± Li Cheng recognized the origin of the Divine Medicine, a hint of joy appearing in his eyes. This kind of Divine Medicine, when consumed, could help Heaven Gods break through their Realm. It was very likely that the Blade siblings had chosen Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold as their base in anticipation of its maturation. The Three-leaf Mysterious Heart Grass was already mature; had he arrived a few days later, Blade might already have become a True God. Mature Three-leaf Mysterious Heart Grass would continue to grow, sprouting more leaves, each additional leaf exponentially increasing its effectiveness. However, in this place, three leaves were probably the limit. Li Cheng carefully harvested it and, seeing nothing else of worth, left the place. With Kong Lianqing present, Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to inspect his spoils. He stopped about a hundred meters from Kong Lianqing and sat down cross- legged. Kong Lianqing was seriously injured. If he got too close, it might lead to suspicion or misunderstanding. Moreover, Li Cheng could sense that even though Kong Lianqing was sitting down to heal, her Divine Sense occasionally surfaced, clearly on guard. As she was nowhere near finishing her recovery, Li Cheng simply took out a storage bag and the Divine Artifact Great Blade to study their Artifact Refining methods. After a while, Li Cheng shook his head slightly. Both the storage bag and the Divine Artifact Great Blade were crudely crafted and not at all impressive. ¡°Are you studying Artifact Refining?¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice sounded. Li Cheng looked up to see Kong Lianqing had already stood up. Her fair skin was now rosy and radiant, clearly indicating she had mostly recovered. Putting away the storage bag and the Great Blade, Li Cheng also stood up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth studying, just took a casual glance. Since Miss Kong has recovered, I will take my leave now.¡± With that, Li Cheng reached out to grab, and the Nine Swords flew back to him, causing the Hidden Spirit Array to dissipate. Kong Lianqing was somewhat surprised. Could it be that he stayed just to guard her while she healed? ¡°Wait, Daoist Li, I see that you are proficient in second-level Divine Arrays. Could you do me a favor?¡± Kong Lianqing asked. Li Cheng felt a bit awkward. Proficient? Hardly. He only understood the Hidden Spirit Array as of now. During his time in the Divine Realm, he had only come by the Hidden Spirit Array and hadn¡¯t acquired extensive knowledge of other Formations, so he certainly couldn¡¯t claim proficiency. Shaking his head in slight helplessness, Li Cheng said, ¡°Sorry, as for Divine Arrays, this Hidden Spirit Array is the only one I know.¡± Kong Lianqing was startled. How could that be? Isn¡¯t it a step-by-step process, just like with the Pill Artifact Array? Was Li Cheng building castles in the air? ¡°Are you an Ascender?¡± A light sparked in Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes as she considered the possibility. Ascenders from the Lower World invariably have extensive experiences. Li Cheng must be an Ascender, proficient in the Formation arts of the Lower World. That¡¯s why, after arriving in the Divine Realm and obtaining the Hidden Spirit Array, he was able to have Realization, but he hadn¡¯t obtained any other Formations. Li Cheng did not hide it; there was nothing to hide, so he nodded slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re an Ascender, you should go to the Imperial City. The royal family treats Ascenders very well. Joining any department of the Divine Dynasty is countless times better than being a Loose Cultivator,¡± Kong Lianqing said. The Imperial City? The Divine Dynasty? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised, it seemed that the Divine Realm, like the Lower World, had its own kind of dynasty, only it was referred to as the Divine Dynasty. ¡°It appears you must have ascended not long ago. In the Divine Realm, controls over various heritages are very strict, so the path of a Loose Cultivator is quite difficult to tread. In time, you will understand,¡± Kong Lianqing added. Li Cheng looked at Kong Lianqing, could it be that she was from the Divine Dynasty? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it another time. My apologies for not being able to help Miss Kong,¡± Li Cheng said as he clasped his hands in a fist salute. Kong Lianqing did not say much else and returned the gesture, watching as Li Cheng broke through the sky and departed. ¡°Those who ascend to the Divine Realm are all exceptional individuals. He directly comprehended a second-level Divine Array. His understanding must be incredibly profound. I expect it won¡¯t be long before we hear his name again,¡± Kong Lianqing muttered to herself as she released the people she had saved. When Li Cheng returned to Hidden Spirit Village, he casually flicked a Divine Sword. With a whistling sound, the sword instantly slew the seven spies lurking in the shadows. Feeling the fluctuations of Divine Power, all the villagers, busy with rebuilding efforts, quickly gathered at the village entrance. Seeing Li Cheng flying towards them, Yin Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Brother Li is back!¡± The Formation was dismantled, and the villagers jostled each other to come forward and greet him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold is no more!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Yin Qingshan shook his head quickly, ¡°What¡¯s important is that Brother Li is unharmed!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°With the Hidden Spirit Array in place, how could anything happen unless we encounter a True God?¡± While speaking, Li Cheng took out Nine Swords and replaced the short sword in the array with it. Yin Qingshan wanted to speak but stopped himself. He had wanted to ask Li Cheng to leave just the short sword and not to leave Nine Swords to Hidden Spirit Village, but he knew Li Cheng could not be persuaded and thus felt a deep gratitude in his heart. ¡°Brother Li, did you see my sister in Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold?¡± one of the villagers asked tentatively. Yin Qingshan sighed, unsure of how to begin speaking. Li Cheng had not brought anyone back, which likely meant that they had already died. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°A female Cultivator rescued a hundred and twenty people. I don¡¯t know if your sister was among them. If she was, she should be sent back here soon.¡± ¡°That many? Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold truly deserves death!¡± the villagers began discussing among themselves. Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold had a habit of capturing young women from various villages and none had ever been seen returning. Over time, the villagers had lost all hope. The fate of those women was probably a lifelong nightmare. Li Cheng did not know what to say and walked toward the village with the village chief. ¡°We¡¯ve made a fool of ourselves in front of Brother Li. Against Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold, we just didn¡¯t have the strength to protect ourselves and could only watch helplessly as some of our villagers were taken away, ¡°Yin Qingshan said with a sigh. Li Cheng did not reply. He had seen all of Yin Yue¡¯s actions when she was captured, but it was not his place to judge. ¡°There must be some kind of government or official establishment in these cities, right? Don¡¯t they deal with these bandits?¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. Having learned of the existence of the Divine Dynasty, Li Cheng believed that larger towns must surely have a Yamen or something similar. Yin Qingshan sighed, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together!¡± Few words, but they carried endless bitterness. Clearly, there were official establishments in the towns, but they were in league with Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. After a few seconds of silence, Yin Qingshan continued, ¡°Brother Li, you are an Ascender, and I know your future journey will be a long one. May I entrust you with a matter?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Please speak!¡± Yin Qingshan looked towards Yin Yue, who was still at the village entrance, ¡°This girl possesses the best talent our village has seen in many years. May I request that Brother Li take her as your disciple and pass on some skills to her?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°As long as Yuer is willing, why not? I just hope the village chief won¡¯t think poorly of my modest cultivation.¡± Yin Qingshan also smiled, ¡°Brother Li is being modest. It¡¯s our village¡¯s great fortune for many generations if Yuer can become your disciple.¡± ¡°Yuer!¡± Yin Qingshan immediately called out. Yin Yue turned around, ¡°Grandfather, big brother¡­¡± Yin Qingshan raised his hand to stop Yin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Call him Master!¡± Yin Yue hesitated, her hands gently holding her skirt, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you big brother?¡± Yin Qingshan shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not little anymore, you should understand that only by formally becoming a disciple can you receive the true teachings, otherwise the title does not fit and the words do not follow properly.¡± This actually surprised Li Cheng, local cultivators of the Divine Realm regarded heritage so highly? Without becoming a disciple, would it indeed be difficult to receive teachings? Li Cheng began to understand what Kong Lianqing had said. In such a case, being a Loose Cultivator was indeed not easy. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 276 Decaying Bone Demon Poison_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 276 Decaying Bone Demon Poison_1 Yin Yue hesitated for a few seconds, but eventually knelt down obediently, ¡°Apprentice Yin Yue, greets the Master!¡± She wasn¡¯t unwilling to become an apprentice; it was just that she had become accustomed to calling him ¡®big brother¡¯ these days and felt a little uncomfortable with the change. Li Cheng looked at Yin Yue and nodded with a smile. [Apprentice acceptance successful, reward 20 Enlightenment attempts.] [Current remaining Enlightenment attempts: 25,463.] Huh? Twenty attempts? ¡°System, has the reward increased? Or is this apprentice too extraordinary?¡± Li Cheng inwardly asked. In the past, the highest apprentice rewards were for Qi Jingtian and Gu Biyue; Qi Jingtian was a great monstrous beast, and Gu Biyue had the acknowledgment of the Deities, but they only got five attempts. Now, it had actually rewarded twenty attempts. [Both reasons are valid.] The system¡¯s response was simple; it always spoke sparingly to Li Cheng. Li Cheng did not further inquire; after all, it was good news and he hoped that in the future, he would receive a large number of Enlightenment attempts. ¡°Thankyou, Brother Li. I will have to trouble you to keep her by your side and teach her well,¡± Yin Qingshan said, his eyes betraying a sense of reluctance. He knew that Li Cheng was unlikely to stay in such a small village. Yin Yue also looked at Yin Qingshan unwillingly; how could she not understand that once her Master left, it would be the day she parted from her grandfather? ¡°I have to go to the city for business in a few days, Yuer, you should get ready, Yin Qingshan said. Yin Yue nodded lightly with relief, a smile on her face, but as she turned around, her eyes turned red as she struggled to hold back tears. ¡°Village Chief, rest assured, I will have her come back often,¡± Li Cheng said. According to his original plan, he was to teach her some things so that she could stay here to cultivate. But since Yin Qingshan had already spoken, he would take her with him! In the past, when he took Yun Tianqiong and the other ten as apprentices, Li Cheng rarely kept them close, always acting as a hands-off shopkeeper. Now that he was in the Divine Realm, he could no longer be so indifferent. Yin Qingshan caught Li Cheng¡¯s meaning; that is, Li Cheng might not return to Hidden Spirit Village in the future. He understood; Li Cheng was an Ascender, how could he possibly stay long-term in the tiny Hidden Spirit Village? Li Cheng went to a corner of the village and took out a tripod to examine his loot. First were those Divine Corpses, which he had refined into a fist-sized Essence Blood Bead on the way back. Next were over five hundred various weapons and more than four hundred Storage Rings. ¡°It seems that storage rings are hard to come by in the Divine Realm; even the Blade Brothers used Storage Rings.¡± After checking everything once, Li Cheng took out all sorts of ore materials and Divine Stones that were useful to him, ready to hand the rest, including the storage bags, to Yin Qingshan, keeping only two hundred Storage Rings for himself. After taking inventory, Li Cheng was left with a pile of Refining Materials, over six thousand Divine Stones, more than five hundred various weapons, and two hundred Storage Rings. Since he was going to the city in a few days, Li Cheng planned to melt all these Refining Materials and weapons and then refine them into Divine Artifacts, which might become his first earnings. However, before melting them, Li Cheng intended to extract the core material of the Sky Meteorite Divine Stone contained in the Storage Rings to refine Storage Rings. Each Storage Ring contained a trace of Sky Meteorite Divine Stone, and the essence extracted from two hundred Storage Rings should be enough to refine storage rings. Not far away, Yin Qingshan watched in heartache, ¡°One Storage Ring is worth five Divine Stones, which is five hundred pounds of Divine Rice. Brother Li destroyed a thousand Divine Stones in an instant!¡± Unconcerned with the situation inside the village, Li Cheng had already selected some suitable materials to begin melting, preparing to refine Storage Rings. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the village, the villagers who had been eagerly waiting suddenly became excited, ¡°Look, they¡¯re coming back riding the Giant Beast!¡± At the edge of their sight, a Giant Beast was galloping, with hundreds of women of various expressions standing on its back, some looking dazed, some crying with joy. ¡°Sister¡­¡± The man who had asked Li Cheng earlier collapsed on the ground, his eyes filled with the gratitude of a narrow escape; his sister had indeed returned! ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Hidden Spirit Village. Which of you are from this village? You may get off now,¡± came the indifferent voice of Kong Lianqing as the Giant Beast stopped at the entrance. ¡°Brother!¡± A woman in her twenties got off the Giant Beast and looked nervously at the young man sitting on the ground. ¡°No more? Then let¡¯s move on to the next village,¡± Kong Lianqing said, then suddenly focused her gaze toward the depths of the village. Li Cheng sat cross-legged, his eyes lightly closed, controlling with his Divine Sense the formation of Storage Rings, as a faint divine authority gradually emanated from the rings. ¡°Extracting the core material from Storage Rings to refine a Demigod-level Storage Ring, this Refining method¡­¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes showed a trace of surprise. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he an Array Divine Master? Could he also be an Artifact Refining Divine Master?¡± A thought struck Kong Lianqing; earlier, when Li Cheng was studying the Divine Artifact Great Blade, she had asked him, but Li Cheng had said it was nothing worth studying. It seemed that Li Cheng truly was an Artifact Refining Divine Master with considerable Refining skills. For a moment, Kong Lianqing became interested, ¡°I still have matters to attend to. You all possess decent Cultivation, and with Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold destroyed, there won¡¯t be any danger nearby. You can make your way back on your own.¡± Li Cheng, not in a hurry to inspect the newly refined Storage Rings, directly melted all the ore materials and over five hundred weapons, ready to continue Artifact Refining. Before long, a metal sphere over half a meter in diameter had materialized in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng fused the fist-sized Divine Blood Essence into it, and after the integration was complete, he controlled it to split into seventy-two parts, thirty-six of which he stretched into Longswords and the other thirty-six into War Sabers. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 276 Decaying Bone Demon Poison_2 Chapter 307: Chapter 276 Decaying Bone Demon Poison_2 For a long time, seventy-two swords and knives erupted with formidable divine might simultaneously, startling the entire Hidden Spirit Village as if facing a formidable enemy. Yin Qingshan activated the Hidden Spirit Array immediately, controlling the formation to envelop the area where Li Cheng was located, preventing the divine might from affecting the whole village. Even so, the villagers felt an invisible pressure that seemed capable of crushing a person into pieces, and they quickly moved away from that area. Kong Lianqing watched with eyes wide open, ¡°To simultaneously refine so many Divine Artifacts and to have all of them succeed, moreover, these seventy-two divine artifacts have all reached the pinnacle of lower-grade Divine Artifacts, each is only one divine pattern away from becoming a middle-grade Divine Artifact!¡± She stayed here to watch Li Cheng refine artifacts, never expecting that in just two short days, so many lower-grade Divine Artifacts would be created in one breath! As the seventy-two divine artifacts were refined simultaneously, divine might filled the air, and sword radiance and Sword Qi splattered. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression by the Hidden Spirit Array, the entire village would have suffered an unwarranted disaster. Looking at these divine artifacts, Li Cheng sighed to himself, thinking that before ascending, he had obtained nearly a thousand Divine Pill recipes from Gu Sanqiu, yet he had not expected to use artifact refining before even using the pill recipes after his ascension. After collecting the divine artifacts, Li Cheng looked towards the not too distant Kong Lianqing and Yin Qingshan standing shoulder to shoulder. ¡°I have never seen artifact refining done like this before; truly an eye-opener!¡± Kong Lianqing approached, her cool voice ringing out. Li Cheng clasped his fists in greeting, ¡°Miss Kong has flattered me with her laughter!¡± ¡°I heard you are preparing to go to Cloud Bright City, as it happens I am also going there. May we travel together?¡± Kong Lianqing said. Yin Qingshan joined in, ¡°We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning.¡± Li Cheng nodded. There was nothing to refuse, as the path had confusing arrays and needed someone from Hidden Spirit Village to lead the way. At nightfall, a bonfire was lit in the center of Hidden Spirit Village, and all the villagers gathered around as a farewell for Li Cheng and Yin Yue, knowing that once they left, it would be a long time before they returned. ¡°How long has it been since you ascended?¡± Sitting by the bonfire, Kong Lianqing asked. ¡°Just over a month.¡± ¡°That means your Artifact Refining Technique is from the Lower World? To be able to mass-produce Divine Artifacts is quite remarkable!¡± Kong Lianqing sincerely admired this but remained with an always cool expression on her face. As she spoke, Kong Lianqing took out a Jade Slip, ¡°The Divine Realm is much larger than the Lower World. The area we are in is the Xuankong Domain, there are countless Divine Dynasties. This is a map of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, take a look.¡± Li Cheng nodded and accepted it, his Divine Sense swept over it to memorize, and then returned the Jade Slip to Kong Lianqing, ¡°The Kongqian Heaven Dynasty spans a hundred billion li, what is the highest realm of the strongest experts here?¡± Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°Not clear. Officially, Divine Kings are the peak fighting force of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, but whether that is truly the case, who can say?¡± ¡°In the God Realm, advancing in every realm is extremely difficult, but each advancement in cultivation is a world of difference. A Divine King can easily establish a Divine Dynasty, becoming a ruler in his own right.¡± Li Cheng naturally knew that cultivation advancement was not easy, no longer as straightforward as in the Immortal Realm, but he wasn¡¯t worried. As long as he had resources, advancing his cultivation was not difficult for him. Now that he had the map, Li Cheng also had a plan: to quickly head to the royal city and start by exchanging refining for cultivation resources. The royal city was a convergence point for countless powerful individuals and a hub of commerce. There, he could surely rise quickly. ¡°Brother Li, we will part ways tomorrow. On behalf of Hidden Spirit Village, I thank you for your help!¡± Yin Qingshan came over, holding up a cup of wine. The villagers also stood up one after another, their faces filled with gratitude, which seemed even more ardent in the light of the fire. Li Cheng stood up and raised his wine cup, drinking it all in one go. ¡°They say ¡®Every man for himself, or heaven and earth will combine to destroy him.¡¯ Many in the Divine Realm follow this view, being selfish and self-serving. To be like you and earn the respect and recognition of others is very rare.¡± After everyone sat down, Kong Lianqing also raised her cup, looking towards Li Cheng. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but Li Cheng thought he saw a hint of a smile in Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes. He drank in one go again, and with a laugh, Li Cheng said, ¡°Back in the Immortal World, the sect I belonged to rose from obscurity. We helped and supported each other, creating a great atmosphere. I guess I¡¯ve just gotten used to it¡­¡± Boom! Before he could finish, a young man collapsed not far away, convulsing all over. ¡°Wang Ping, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The people nearby hurried to check on him. Wang Ping was the one whose sister had been taken by Move Cloud Mountain Stronghold. Boom, boom, boom¡­ More thuds followed, as if in a chain reaction, with person after person falling to the ground. Li Cheng felt an ominous sensation welling up in his heart and swiftly activated the Formation. ¡°Poison¡­¡± Wang Ping spoke with difficulty, black blood continuously flowing from his mouth. The others were in a similar state, and within a few breaths, some had already died! Yin Qingshan¡¯s complexion drastically changed, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, how could there be poison?¡± Without any hesitation, Yin Qingshan grabbed Yin Yue from afar and quickly started to examine her. Yin Yue¡¯s complexion gradually turned pale as black blood began oozing from her pores. At this moment, anyone below the level of a Heaven God displayed the same symptoms, violently spewing black blood from their mouths, and from every pore! Only Li Cheng, Kong Lianqing, and Yin Qingshan, the three Heaven Gods, were temporarily unaffected. Li Cheng rushed to Yin Yue¡¯s side and with an outstretched hand, he channeled the Life Law, infusing her with a continuous stream of life force. ¡°What kind of poison is this? It¡¯s relentlessly eroding the life force, even the Divine Pills are being corroded.¡± Apart from the three Heaven Gods, everyone else writhed in excruciating pain, barely able to growl. Within just a few breaths, more than half were dead, their corpses rapidly decaying. Yin Yue could no longer speak. With both Li Cheng and Yin Qingshan working together to save her, the effect was negligible; they could only slightly slow down the decay of her body. Kong Lianqing also rushed over, taking out a Divine Pill and placing it in Yin Yue¡¯s mouth, her complexion somewhat pale, ¡°It¡¯s very similar to the Decaying Bone Demon Poison of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. Even True Gods cannot withstand this poison.¡± Yin Qingshan¡¯s complexion also turned increasingly pale, ¡°Withered Bone Demon Monarch? But if even True Gods can¡¯t resist it, why are we unaffected?¡± No sooner had he spoken than Yin Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood, his breath starting to weaken. Li Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted; Yin Qingshan had been affected too! Kong Lianqing¡¯s complexion grew even paler, ¡°It really is the Decaying Bone Demon Poison, this is bad!¡± On the other hand, after taking the Divine Pill, Yin Yue¡¯s condition was rapidly improving. ¡°Do you have more?¡± Li Cheng asked hurriedly, the Divine Pill Kong Lianqing had given Yin Yue could obviously cure the Decaying Bone Demon Poison. Kong Lianqing shook her head and spat out a mouthful of black blood before quickly sitting down to meditate, ¡°I only brought one¡­¡± Li Cheng suddenly felt an intense pain in his abdomen, his complexion turning pale in an instant! Quickly sitting down cross-legged, Li Cheng desperately circulated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Only by looking inward did he see a wisp of pitch-black power already heading straight for his Dantian, rushing toward the Divine Child. ¡°Who is it!¡± Yin Qingshan tried his best to suppress the Decaying Bone Demon Poison and turned his head to look around. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all mine now, all mine!¡± At this moment, Wang Ping, the first to collapse, actually stood up and laughed wildly. Yin Qingshan¡¯s pale face was filled with rage as he bellowed, ¡°You did this? Where did you get the Decaying Bone Demon Poison? Why would you harm the whole village? We are all family!¡± ¡°Family? Maybe in the past, but how did the villagers look at me and my sister the past two days since she returned? Pity, regret, even mockery?¡± ¡°When everyone is dead, no one will know about my sister¡¯s ordeal!¡± Wang Ping scoffed. Yin Qingshan looked toward the person beside Wang Ping, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your sister, she¡¯s also dead!¡± Wang Ping shrugged, ¡°Yeah, after this no one will know I had a sister who was toyed with by bandits for years. Hehe, village chief, go in peace. With Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Artifacts, I will definitely build a stronger Hidden Spirit Village!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°Who is the Withered Bone Demon Monarch to you?¡± Wang Ping sneered, sidestepping the question, and pulled out a pitch-black pill, ¡°There¡¯s one antidote left. Miss Kong, do you want it? Hehe¡­ Agree to one condition, and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Suddenly, Yin Qingshan sprang into action, appearing almost instantly in front of Wang Ping, and with a smack, he reduced Wang Ping to a pile of mush! His Divine Soul had been corroded and he couldn¡¯t use his Divine Power; otherwise, why would he need to leap over? But this action caused Yin Qingshan to spout black blood violently again. Struggling to pick up the pitch-black pill, Yin Qingshan didn¡¯t even glance at it as he trembled precariously toward Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing. But after a few steps, he could no longer persist and collapsed. ¡°Cough¡­ Brother Li, Miss Kong, whoever survives, I hope you can take care of Xiao Yue for me¡­¡± With that, Yin Qingshan used his last bit of strength to throw the pill in front of the two.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 277: The Withered Bone Demon Monarchs Clone?_i Chapter 308: Chapter 277: The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s Clone?_i The dark pill spun in front of Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing before coining to a steady stop. Kong Lianqing frowned, then sighed, ¡°Li Cheng, you eat it!¡± Li Cheng looked at Kong Lianqing with some surprise, this was a matter of life and death, and she was giving him the chance just like that? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I will use the Divine Wall Technique, and after you detoxify, you take me to the imperial city, where naturally someone will save me,¡± Kong Lianqing added. So that was it! The method wasn¡¯t bad indeed, but it also showed that Kong Lianqing could fully trust him; otherwise, even if she used the Divine Wall Technique, if he didn¡¯t take her, she would die sooner or later. Li Cheng pondered, was his charm really that great? To be trusted by this beauty after only two encounters? ¡°What are you dazed for? Eat it quickly, I¡¯m going to use the Divine Wall Technique now,¡± Kong Lianqing urged. Li Cheng picked up the pill, examined it in his hand for a moment, then opened Kong Lianqing¡¯s mouth with his left hand and placed the pill inside with his right. Kong Lianqing was stunned, ¡°Are you crazy? If I eat it, what about you? You use the Divine Wall Technique? I can¡¯t guarantee that I can find someone to save you.¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°You saved my disciple, and I already owe you a life. If I eat this antidote, wouldn¡¯t I owe you another?¡± She had a Divine Pill that could have saved her, but she gave it to Yin Yue to take. Saving Yin Yue, since Li Cheng was her teacher, he naturally considered this debt to be his own. At least that¡¯s how Li Cheng saw it. ¡°I can owe favors, but owing a life keeps me awake at night, let alone two,¡± Li Cheng joked. Kong Lianqing looked at the pale-faced Li Cheng, ¡°Have you already forgotten that you saved my life? Me saving your disciple at most makes us even.¡± ¡°How much longer can you hold on? If you¡¯re not going to make it, use the Divine Wall Technique quickly; once we reach the imperial city, I¡¯ll do my best to find someone to save you,¡± Kong Lianqing said again. Li Cheng shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Divine Wall Technique, I don¡¯t know it! It¡¯s definitely too late to learn it now.¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s pupils shrank, and anger surged onto her ashen face, turning her expression as cold as ice, ¡°You¡­¡± For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to scold Li Cheng or not; if he had listened to her, everyone would be safe. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss Kong, don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Kong Lianqing sighed, the coldness on her face receded, and she resumed her aloof demeanor, then glanced at Yin Yue, ¡°I will take care of your disciple, but do you have any unfulfilled wishes?¡± Surprise flickered through Li Cheng¡¯s eyes; he had said not to worry, yet she was asking him to relay his last words? Maybe he hadn¡¯t explained himself clearly. ¡°Can you smile?¡± Li Cheng asked offhand. Kong Lianqing was silent, then took a deep breath, looking seriously at Li Cheng, her face gradually breaking into a smile. That smile seemed to make heaven and earth lose their color, leaving only her impeccably beautiful face. After maintaining it for a few seconds, Kong Lianqing returned to her cool self, ¡°The entire village is dead, I will sooner or later make these demons accompany them in death, rest assured!¡± Li Cheng quickly shook his head, ¡°Miss Kong, maybe I wasn¡¯t clear, I¡¯m really fine, truly no need to worry!¡± Hm? Kong Lianqing scrutinized Li Cheng, ¡°The Decaying Bone Demon Poison absorbs Divine Soul and Divine Power to grow stronger, you mean to say it can¡¯t harm you?¡± At this moment, the Decaying Bone Demon Poison was still within Li Cheng, but it wasn¡¯t growing; instead, it was being slowly refined by the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, becoming less and less. Li Cheng nodded, looking towards the fallen Yin Qingshan, he said with a sigh, ¡°In a few hours I should be able to clear it, it¡¯s a pity though, the poison acted too fast, I couldn¡¯t help the village chief in time.¡± Yin Qingshan did not practice a cultivation technique like Li Cheng¡¯s, so the Decaying Bone Demon Poison grew rapidly within him, consuming his Divine Power and Divine Soul, and Li Cheng could not stop it in time. ¡°Who is the Withered Bone Demon Monarch?¡± Li Cheng asked, a murderous intent crossing his eyes. ¡°He is a demon from the Demon Race who is adept with poisons. It¡¯s said that although he¡¯s only at the Divine Monarch Realm, he once poisoned a Divine King to death with his toxins.¡± Seeming to worry that Li Cheng was unaware of the Demon Race, Kong Lianqing added, ¡°The Divine Realm is the ultimate destination of every realm, home to countless races which include some that are extremely bloodthirsty or practice exceedingly brutal cultivation methods.¡± ¡°The Demon Race is different from demon cultivators; demon cultivators simply cultivate with Demonic Qi, while most demons increase their strength by devouring others, truly embodying the evil path.¡± While in the Ancient Ruins of the Five Elements Elf Tribe in the Kunlun Realm, Li Cheng had encountered the Demon Race. Those demons had been dealt with by Grand Venerable Bai Jie and were not considered evil cultivators. Since the revival of the Kunlun Realm, they disappeared; perhaps some powerful being eradicated them, as the strongest among that group of demons was merely a Golden Immortal. Li Cheng looked at the body of Wang Ping, wondering how this fellow managed to get the poison of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, a being at the Divine Monarch level, while Wang Ping had just entered the Divine Pill Stage. Unfortunately, Wang Ping was dead, and the information was lost. ¡°So you mean to say, within the borders of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty there are quite a few demons?¡± Li Cheng asked. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°Not just demons; to be precise, all kinds of evil cultivators. The Kongqian Heaven Dynasty established the Demon-suppressing Department, specifically to deal with these evil cultivators, forcing them to hide in the shadows, but they still occasionally cause trouble.¡± ¡°Are you with the Demon-suppressing Department?¡± Li Cheng continued. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°Fighting evil cultivators is a duty I cannot shirk, so I joined the Demon-suppressing Department. You will join too, won¡¯t you?¡± Li Cheng did not respond; he knew nothing of this supposed Demon-suppressing Department, and he did not like the idea of being restricted, so he probably wouldn¡¯t join. Seemingly guessing Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, Kong Lianqing said, ¡°Joining the Demon-suppressing Department to become a Demon-suppressing Envoy has considerable conveniences in the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, and the Heaven Dynasty won¡¯t restrict you too much. It even offers more freedom than joining sects, families, or other factions. But getting into the Demon-suppressing Department isn¡¯t easy either.¡± Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 277: The Withered Bone Demon Monarchs Avatar?_2 Chapter 309: Chapter 277: The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s Avatar?_2 ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that; focus on recovery. Although we¡¯ve activated the Hidden Spirit Array, it¡¯d be terrible if the Withered Bone Demon Monarch were to arrive,¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. Kong Lianqing remained silent. Li Cheng also closed his eyes, concentrating on running his Cultivation Technique at full power to refine the Decaying Bone Demon Poison. However, a curiosity lingered in Li Cheng¡¯s heart. With Kong Lianqing looking so beautiful when she smiled, why didn¡¯t she smile more? Always wearing a cold expression, yet she was not short of words. Women who are not short of words usually smile quite often. The next day, as dawn broke, Li Cheng exhaled a turbid breath. He had completely refined the Decaying Bone Demon Poison and made progress in his cultivation. Kong Lianqing had also mostly recovered, but Yin Yue was still unconscious. Li Cheng inspected her and saw that Yin Yue was recovering well. ¡°Miss Kong, I¡¯ll trouble you to look after Yin Yue while I bury the villagers,¡± he said. Kong Lianqing nodded slightly, her expression cold and silent. Li Cheng buried all the bodies beside the ancestral hall and used the Earth Rules to form a stele about three meters high. Standing before the stele, he sighed inwardly. To be honest, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t very angry. After so many years of practice, he had learned to see life and death philosophically. If he encountered the Withered Bone Demon Monarch in the future and his cultivation was sufficient, he would simply kill him. ¡°Someone is coming!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng turned, seeing an old man ten miles away from the Array meticulously searching, looking for something. Soon, the old man noticed the Hidden Spirit Array and flew up to the front of the Array, shouting, ¡°Wang Ping, you done? Come out!¡± Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing exchanged puzzled looks. This person was looking for Wang Ping-could it be the Withered Bone Demon Monarch? After all, Wang Ping possessed his poison. ¡°What now? Do you think a second-level Formation can stop me? Or are you planning to cross the river and demolish the bridge?¡± the old man continued. Kong Lianqing looked towards Li Cheng, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is only at the early stage of True God Realm; he can¡¯t possibly be the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. However, he might be a clone or a disciple of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. With the Array¡¯s support, we are in an impregnable position. Should we let him in?¡± She had witnessed the power of the Hidden Spirit Array and, suspecting the old man to be a clone of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, naturally did not wish to let this opportunity slip away. Li Cheng nodded and opened the Array. The moment the Array opened, the old man seemed to check something but still flew in, sneering, ¡°The Decaying Bone Demon Poison didn¡¯t kill you? You didn¡¯t get affected?¡± Sizing up the old man, Li Cheng said, ¡°Judging by your words, you deserve to die!¡± The mention of the Decaying Bone Demon Poison left no doubt that what Li Cheng had previously suspected was true. Whether the old man was a clone or a disciple of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was no longer important! In an instant, Li Cheng fully activated the Hidden Spirit Array. As its formidable pressure locked the old man in place, countless sword lights converged within the Array, all aiming for the old man! The old man looked surprised, having thought that his opponent would first ask something, but little did he expect Li Cheng to act so decisively? It was too late for further thought. The old man quickly tried to summon his Divine Power to break free from the Array¡¯s suppression but clearly underestimated its power. For a moment, he struggled to escape as the countless sword lights bore down on him! The Sword Qi was like a deluge, relentless, and soon shattered the old man¡¯s Protective Divine Power; the subsequent sword lights pounded mercilessly into him. The old man¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, beneath the robes, there was a Skeleton exuding a deep, dark luster, resembling black jade. This Skeleton, no matter how the Sword Qi swept over, was completely indestructible! ¡°No wonder he dared to come in; this skeleton of his must belong to a Divine Monarch or even a Divine King. A second-level Array can¡¯t break it,¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes showed a hint of seriousness. ¡°Haha, just stand here and make your move!¡± the old man laughed loudly. He had already sensed that it was a second-level Array, but he still entered. He wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk without sufficient confidence. A feeling of dread settled in Li Cheng¡¯s heart. This was bad! ¡°Hehe, boy, I came specially for you! Won¡¯t you cease your attacks?¡± the old man said again. Li Cheng stopped the assault. ¡°Hidden Spirit Village has no wealth, no powerful people, what could possibly catch your eye to justify killing an entire village?¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s because of you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be direct. Surrender half of your Soul origin obediently and follow me hereafter. You won¡¯t lack benefits,¡± the old man said. Kong Lianqing, her eyes filled with worry, quickly looked at Li Cheng, seemingly anxious he might agree. And of course, the old man did not miss her reaction. The elder smiled playfully and then said, ¡°Originally, I just intended to casually snatch away those seventy-two divine artifacts of yours. After all, they are worth seven or eight hundred thousand divine stones, but since you are still alive, I have changed my mind!¡± ¡°From now on, you will be my Artifact Refiner!¡± A couple of days ago, as he was passing by and drawn by the aura of the divine artifacts, he arrived at Hidden Spirit Village. He happened to see Li Cheng crafting those divine artifacts and Wang Ping, filled with resentment, cowering in a corner of the village, so he approached Wang Ping. It was simple, a vial of Decaying Bone Demon Poison and two antidotes, no threats required, and Wang Ping agreed to do the job. In his view, he could easily profit from those many divine artifacts without lifting a finger. But now that Li Cheng was still alive, of course he had to change his mind. Subjugating Li Cheng to refine artifacts for him would be like having a mobile ATM. Li Cheng¡¯s anger surged up. Wipe out a village for divine artifacts worth seven or eight hundred thousand divine stones? And he had the audacity to fancy having his soul origin? ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Li Cheng bellowed, reaching out to grasp the seventy-two divine artifacts and directing them into the core of the formation, along with the previous nine. Now, with eighty-one of them gathered, the formation¡¯s power surged! ¡°Slash!¡± Blade light and sword qi ran rampant. Under Li Cheng¡¯s extreme control, they merged into one blade and one sword, slashing towards the elder! Bang! Flesh flew from the elder¡¯s face, revealing a complete skeletal form, but his very bones remained undamaged! Upon seeing this, Kong Lianqing transmitted her voice, ¡°It seems the rumors were true, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch did indeed slay a Divine King and used the Divine King¡¯s bones to create a clone¡ªthis one in front of us!¡± ¡°Even though this clone¡¯s cultivation is at the early stage of the True God Realm, the skeleton itself is the genuine Divine King Bone!¡± Li Cheng continued to attack with all his might. Unable to break the Divine King Bone, he could try to directly attack the Divine Soul. After all, the soul¡¯s strength was also at the early stage of the True God Realm, and the Hidden Spirit Array was fully capable of killing him. But with the skeleton for protection, it could withstand his attacks indefinitely. As long as it stayed inside, it wouldn¡¯t be harmed. ¡°Do you have any more Soul Extinguishing Needles?¡± Li Cheng transmitted his voice. Kong Lianqing shook her head. ¡°If I did, I would have dealt with him already! Li Cheng, I¡¯m afraid we might have to run.¡± Given the elder¡¯s cultivation and the strength of his skeleton, if he made a move, Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing would have a difficult time defending themselves. With the strength of his skeleton, a simple backlash could break free from the formation¡¯s suppression; there was no need to stay still and get beaten. Li Cheng had been in the Divine Realm for too short a time and had no deep foundation or powerful methods. But as for fleeing, how could Li Cheng be willing? Grinding his teeth inwardly, Li Cheng stopped the array¡¯s attack and stepped towards the elder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kong Lianqing hastily asked. ¡°Ha ha, have you seen reason? Just hand over half your soul origin, and I shall not hold the past against you,¡± laughed the elder. Li Cheng had already walked within three yards of the elder, ¡°I¡¯ve always been clear-headed!¡± Before his words faded, the elder suddenly felt the scenery before his eyes shift. He was no longer in the dilapidated village but had arrived in a sea of fire! ¡°Domain!¡± the elder nodded, ¡°What can that do to me? The flames roared, overwhelming gravity surged, and various laws emerged, indeed posing no threat to the elder. After all, he possessed a Divine King Skeleton, and his soul, protected inside the skull, was unharmed within the domain. With a stomp, the elder shattered the domain, and both of them were back where they started. ¡°Since you will not submit, then die!¡± With a step, the elder released a sinister black light that instantly swept across the entire Hidden Spirit Array. Suddenly, both Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing felt dizzy and a wave of weakness swept over their bodies! ¡°Poison¡­¡± Kong Lianqing staggered and fell to the ground, and Li Cheng wasn¡¯t faring much better. ¡°Something¡¯s odd, it seems he can¡¯t make a move; otherwise, there¡¯d be no need for poison,¡± Kong Lianqing transmitted her voice. Li Cheng also noticed, responding, ¡°He must not have fully assimilated his Divine Soul with the Divine King Bone. Forcing a move would surely bring backlash from the bone. That¡¯s why he used poison.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, perhaps there¡¯s a way!¡± A glimmer of hope appeared in Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes. Li Cheng looked at her doubtfully, only to see her extract a Jade Talisman and, using the last of her strength, crush it! Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 278 Demon Suppression Bell 1 Chapter 310: Chapter 278 Demon Suppression Bell 1 The Jade Talisman shattered, forming into a sword light in an instant, flying toward the elder. ¡°Damn it!¡± With a curse, the elder erupted with tremendous power from his Divine Bones, enveloping himself. As the sword light struck, the formidable protective force was instantly cleaved apart, though the sword light also greatly diminished in power. Even so, under this sword light, both Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing clearly saw that a phantom was forcefully blasted out of the skull! The phantom retreated to the edge of the Formation, waiting until the sword light dissipated before quickly flying back, remerging into the Divine Bones. However, it was this moment of separation that made the power emitted by the Divine Bones turn violent. After the phantom remerged, the elder hastily controlled the Divine Bones to retreat, tearing through the Formation and fleeing into the distance. ¡°Just as expected, he fled!¡± Kong Lianqing breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Was that a Divine Monarch Talisman?¡± Li Cheng exclaimed in surprise. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°A benefit from the Demon-suppressing Department.¡± A Divine Monarch Talisman is condensed by a Divine Monarch and can unleash the power of one of their strikes upon activation. This elder had not fully integrated with the Divine Bones. If he had, he would have had nothing to fear at all. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to control the Divine King Bone for several hundred years, so we should be safe now,¡± Kong Lianqing said, frowning again, ¡°This poison¡­ there¡¯s something strange about it!¡± Kong Lianqing1 s stunning face had turned red, her breathing growing heavy without anyone knowing when. Li Cheng fared slightly better, with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture continuously refining the poison, but even so, he felt a surge of heat rising from his lower abdomen. Without thinking, it was clear that the poison had a potent effect similar to that of a blue little pill. ¡°Why would that elder, presumably an incarnation of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, use such a poison?¡± Li Cheng wondered aloud. ¡°Desire Demon Poison. Firstly, those affected become weak; afterwards¡­ In short, without an antidote, they will fall into depravity through intercourse, and eventually, the powers of both parties will merge like Alchemy, becoming a supplement,¡± explained Kong Lianqing. This explanation startled Li Cheng. How potent was this poison that could turn both the male and female into a supplement? Kong Lianqing¡¯s breathing grew more and more rapid, not daring to suppress it with Divine Power, for the poison used Divine Power as a medium to merge the strength of the two, eventually becoming a supplement for the Demon Race. ¡°I¡­ My Divine Child has also been contaminated with this poison, rendering me unable to use the Divine Wall Technique. Li Cheng¡­¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s words were trembling, clearly struggling against the abnormality induced by the poison. Having already refined much of the poison, Li Cheng took a deep breath and reached out to press his hand against Kong Lianqing¡¯s back, preparing to help her cleanse the poison with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. When touched by Li Cheng, Kong Lianqing shuddered, her divine body growing hotter. But the next moment, Kong Lianqing felt Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Power surging in, slowly absorbing the poison within her. ¡°By doing this, the poison will accumulate in your body, eventually causing you to explode and die,¡± Kong Lianqing said, her voice full of fluctuations. Li Cheng changed the subject, ¡°Yin Yue seems unaffected, is it because she¡¯s unconscious?¡± ¡°Not quite. It¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t yet experienced her monthly cycle¡­ I¡¯ve got it, let¡¯s both channel our Divine Power into her, her body will disperse the poison!¡± Kong Lianqing suddenly suggested. Li Cheng understood her meaning; they were to act together, using Yin Yue as a medium to cleanse their Divine Power. In doing so, the poison affecting them both would be fully dispersed, and Yin Yue could benefit from a Divine Power Baptism from them both, greatly expanding her meridians and solidifying her foundation. With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded, lifting Yin Yue with his Divine Power and placing her between them. Kong Lianqing turned with difficulty, and Li Cheng saw that her gown was already drenched, perhaps with sweat, or perhaps not. Upon seeing this, Li Cheng quickly closed his eyes. Kong Lianqing also noticed this embarrassing situation, her already flushed face turning even more delicately rosy. She hurriedly looked at Li Cheng and, seeing his eyes lightly closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Without further words, both of them steadied their minds and acted together. Time passed, and Li Cheng had completely refined the poison, a notification ringing in his mind. [Disciple Yin Yue has received a great boon from the Divine Power Baptism, reward: 30 Enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 25493.] ¡°System, change it so I can settle it,¡± he commanded. [Settlement method changed successfully!] Opening his eyes, he saw that Kong Lianqing had returned to normal, and Yin Yue was also beginning to awaken. ¡°Master, Sister Kong, my¡­ my grandfather¡­¡± Yin Yue began. With a sigh in his heart, Li Cheng fetched the remains of Yin Qingshan. Other villagers had already been buried, but it seemed more fitting for Yin Yue to handle Yin Qingshan¡¯s burial. Kneeling before Yin Qingshan¡¯s remains, Yin Yue wept uncontrollably, being only a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl, all of this might have been too cruel for her. Kong Lianqing stayed with Yin Yue, comforting her. A few days passed, and Yin Yue seemed to have moved past her grief, her young age belied by a hint of maturity in her eyes, a sliver of innocence lost. That night, the three sat by the campfire, Yin Yue gazing at the sky, ¡°Master, is death really the beginning of something new?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so young, don¡¯t think about these things,¡± Kong Lianqing said, her voice as cold as ever. Yin Yue shifted her gaze from the sky to Kong Lianqing, then to Li Cheng, smiling, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve decided. I want to participate in the Demon-suppressing Department¡¯s examination and strive to become a Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± Li Cheng nodded and smiled. Over the past few days, Kong Lianqing had thoroughly explained the Demon-suppressing Department to them. The Demon-supressing Department directly answers to the emperor, unregulated by any other authorities. To become a Demon-suppressing Envoy means, aside from needing to deal with the appearance of Demon Creatures and Evil Cultivators, enjoying much freedom. According to Kong Lianqing, anyone, even a street vendor, could be a Demon-suppressing Envoy. That demonstrated true freedom indeed. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 278 Demon Suppression Bell 1 Chapter 311: Chapter 278 Demon Suppression Bell 1 According to Li Cheng¡¯s understanding, Demon-suppressing Envoys were akin to mercenaries receiving a royal salary, engaged when needed and free to arrange their own affairs when not, drawing a significant stipend with a royal charter that granted them high status which no one dared to challenge. However, to become a Demon-suppressing Envoy, one had to pass the assessments of the Demon-suppressing Department, and those who succeeded were one in ten thousand. Li Cheng hesitated, knowing that having the status of a Demon-suppressing Envoy would not only spare him from being bothered by the inept, but also afford him great conveniences in the Imperial City. Just consider the largest royal trading company offering a twenty percent discount on purchases made inside, which was enough to tempt Li Cheng. Yet, if he joined the Demon-suppressing Department, he would likely have to stay within the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty for a considerable length of time in the future. But with low Cultivation, indeed, it was inconvenient to go anywhere. ¡°Then you must hasten to break through to the Heaven God State from the Divine Pill Realm. The Demon-suppressing Department only recruits powerhouses above the Heaven God level,¡± Kong Lianqing said while stroking Yin Yue¡¯s head, her voice cool but imparting a sense of warmth to Yin Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Kong. My foundation is stable, and my Cultivation has already reached the Completeness of the Divine Pill Realm. I only need the right opportunity to become a Heaven God,¡± Yin Yue said with a smile. The Divine Power Baptism they underwent a few days ago had not only solidified her foundation but her Cultivation had also increased exponentially. Li Cheng, what about you? Have you made up your mind these past few days?¡± Kong Lianqing asked, her eyes filled with anticipation. Li Cheng looked at Kong Lianqing somewhat helplessly. She had been talking about matters related to the Demon-suppressing Department these past few days, causing Li Cheng to wonder if there was a reward for recruiting people into the department. ¡°What¡¯s with that look in your eyes? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m trying to sell you to the Demon-suppressing Department. I¡¯m purely thinking that you shouldn¡¯t miss out on a good place like the Demon-suppressing Department, nor should they miss out on talent like you,¡± Kong Lianqing said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°With what you¡¯ve said, it would be ungracious of me not to accept. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will pass the Demon-suppressing Department¡¯s assessment.¡± ¡°With your insight, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all,¡± Kong Lianqing assured him, her eyes betraying her pleasure. She did not reveal how the Demon-suppressing Department conducted its assessments, seemingly a secret they kept from outsiders. The next day, the three of them set off for Cloud Bright City. Once there, Kong Lianqing could use her Demon-suppressing Envoy status to take the Transmission Array to the Imperial City. ¡°The transmission from Cloud Bright City to the Imperial City requires three transfers, each costing a thousand Divine Stones. For the three of us, that amounts to twelve thousand Divine Stones. However, I have a Demon Suppression Order, and carrying a few people is free of charge, saving us twelve thousand Divine Stones.¡± ¡°Is it that expensive?¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; the transmission cost seemed exorbitant! A top-grade inferior Divine Artifact could be sold for that much. Their group had just saved the equivalent value of a top-grade inferior Divine Artifact! ¡°Indeed, it is expensive, which is why most Cultivators choose to travel by flying boat,¡± she explained. Li Cheng pondered in silence. Setting such a high price meant the profits must be incredibly high¡ªwas it intentionally designed to fleece the wealthy? Or perhaps, the high pricing was intentional to deter most people, prompting them to travel by flying boat, which surely had a purpose behind it. Guided by Yin Yue, they easily bypassed the maze and arrived at Cloud Bright City around noon. This was Li Cheng¡¯s first encounter with a city in the Divine Realm. However, according to Kong Lianqing, Cloud Bright City was but a frontier town, remote and resource-poor, hence very impoverished. Even so, the court had constructed a Transmission Array within the city, managed by the City Lord Mansion. Upon presenting the Demon Suppression Token, the city lord personally escorted the trio to the Transmission Array, treating them with extraordinary respect. This further solidified Li Cheng¡¯s decision to join the Demon-suppressing Department; not for the sake of feeling superior, but because possessing a Demon Suppression Token truly made things more convenient. If it had been him alone, the distinguished city lord would hardly have accompanied him to the Transmission Array, and might even have made things difficult. After several transfers, they stepped out of the Transmission Array and found themselves in the Imperial City. Be very cautious about using Divine Sense in the Imperial City. Not only are there Arrays suppressing Divine Sense here, but provoking another strong practitioner can be troublesome,¡± Kong Lianqing cautioned. Without her warnings, Li Cheng already understood the protocol, but he was curious about how large the Imperial City was. But since he was here, he would eventually find out. ¡°Sister Kong, how big is the Imperial City?¡± Yin Yue asked, voicing Li Cheng¡¯s own curiosity. Kong Lianqing led them out of the Transmission Array into a walled square, home to over a hundred Transmission Arrays, with many individuals coming and going. The Imperial City is square with each side of the city wall stretching for 129,600 li. The city is divided into the Inner City and the Outer City, and right now we are in the Outer City. Follow me.¡± Exiting the square brought them to a street over a hundred meters wide, bustling with traffic. In the Imperial City, flying was permitted, but at strictly controlled altitudes of five to ten meters above the street. The flying lanes were also regulated, with lanes three meters wide, and deviations from the designated path were not allowed. Li Cheng watched in amazement; this was essentially an advanced version of the freeway rules from his hometown. The three of them didn¡¯t fly but walked a few miles, and under Kong Lianqing¡¯s lead, entered an estate. ¡°LinqingMansion? Sister Kong, could it be that the Demon-suppressing Department provided this residence for you?¡± Yin Yue asked curiously, looking at the plaque. Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°The residence provided by the Demon-suppressing Department is indeed an independent courtyard, but it¡¯s very small and not comfortable to live in; I bought this myself.¡± As they pushed the door open, they saw the estate occupied about four or five acres, with a small lake in the center taking up half of it. The surroundings were planted full of exotic flowers and rare herbs, with paths paved with white-jade-like stones. ¡°Miss Kong really knows how to enjoy life. Living in such a place, one would feel relaxed and joyful!¡± Li Cheng commented with a smile. ¡°I bought it 30,000 years ago when I was lucky. I slew a demon of the Heaven God State at the mid-stage and surprisingly obtained spoils of war worth a million Divine Stones, which was just enough to buy this little estate. Nowadays, some people are willing to pay ten times the price, but having lived here for so many years, why would I think of selling?¡± Kong Lianqing said with some emotion. Li Cheng raised his eyebrows discreetly; now worth ten million Divine Stones? Unaffordable¡­ How many Divine Artifacts would that require forging? ¡°Sister Kong, an estate worth ten million Divine Stones, that¡¯s a billion jin of Divine Rice; our village would take tens of thousands of years to produce that much¡­¡± Yin Yue was tongue-tied. After a pause, Yin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sister Kong, actually I have a method to quickly earn Divine Stones?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Both turned their attention towards Yin Yue. Yin Yue¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°A Demon-suppressing Envoy can bring people to ride the Transmission Array for free, right? We could find those who need to use it and charge only half-price. If we bring a hundred people in one day, that would be an income of fifty thousand!¡± Yin Yue looked astonished, and only after a while did she say, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be shameless of a Demon-suppressing Envoy? Even if being shameless is no issue, if the Demon-suppressing Department finds out, escape from death won¡¯t be easy, especially since this matter would bring disgrace upon the Demon-suppressing Department¡­¡± ¡°Yama: You little clever demon!¡± ¡°There are plenty of rooms here; you can pick any you like,¡± Kong Lianqing changed the subject. ¡°Is the Demon-suppressing Department far? How about we go and try out first?¡± Li Cheng suggested. Staying in someone else¡¯s house was somewhat uncomfortable. If he could join the Demon-suppressing Department, he would settle for the small courtyard they provided at first! Kong Lianqing looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Do you not want to stay here or are you eager to join the Demon-suppressing Department?¡± Of course, I¡¯m eager to join the Demon-suppressing Department. I have always been curious about the mysterious assessment!¡± Li Cheng spoke insincerely, but he did so without blushing or skipping a beat. Kong Lianqing¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled continuously, she nodded and said, ¡°The Demon-suppressing Department is in the Inner City. Let¡¯s go!¡± In the Inner City, just like the Outer City, walls separated it. As one stepped into the Inner City, they could clearly sense that the concentration of Heaven and Earth Divine Qi was more than ten times stronger! The buildings here were clearly of a higher level than in the Outer City, and even the Divine Array that covered the Inner City was more advanced. ¡°Greetings to Demon-suppressing Envoy Kong!¡± Upon arriving at the Demon-suppressing Department, people along the way kept saluting Kong Lianqing, including true gods. Kong Lianqing simply nodded slightly in response. They went straight to the grand entrance of the inner residence. Li Cheng curiously looked at the giant bronze bell suspended above the entrance corridor. Everyone entering and leaving the inner residence had to pass under the bronze bell. What was this bell used for? Seeing Li Cheng staring at the bell, Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the assessment involves that bell!¡± ¡°This is the Demon Suppression Bell. You fly up there, reach out and touch the bell¡¯s body, then feel carefully. If the Demon Suppression Bell rings, then you qualify to become a Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± Hearing this, Li Cheng nodded in understanding; it might be a test of perception, or perhaps there was something inside the bell that one needed to sense to cause it to ring. Nonetheless, Li Cheng still curiously looked at Kong Lianqing, ¡°No need to notify the higher-ups in the Demon-suppressing Department before the test?¡± ¡°If the bell rings, they¡¯ll show up on their own!¡± Li Cheng understood; indeed, why would the higher-ups come running only to find the bell silent? That would be a wasted trip. With this thought, Li Cheng flew in front of the Demon Suppression Bell and slowly pressed his right hand towards it. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 279 Almost sent the old man away!_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 279 Almost sent the old man away!_1 His right hand pressed on the Demon Suppression Bell, feeling the chill, as an ancient and heavy aura surged forth. Li Cheng closed his eyes, trying to sense the Demon Suppression Bell, using Enlightenment without hesitation. The next second, he felt as though he had entered an exceptionally heavy world with profound rules densely packed, making it difficult to move. These dense rules originated from mysterious Big Seals, nine in total, suspended in the sky like nine celestial bodies. The nine celestial bodies seemed to be within reach, yet also infinitely far, giving a conflicting feeling. However, in just a moment, Li Cheng felt the first Big Seal suddenly appear in front of him! ¡°The Heavenly Seal?¡± In a flash, a Divine Skill materialized in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. At the same time, in the depths of the Demon-suppressing Department, a middle-aged man and an elder were fishing. The elder lifted his rod with ease, hauling up a fish that glowed with colored light, ¡°Linfeng, half the day has passed and you haven¡¯t caught a single one, your mind is still not at peace, huh!¡± The man known as ¡®Linfeng¡¯ shook his head, silent for a few seconds, then laughed, ¡°How about I drain the lake?¡± The elder¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You can¡¯t play like that, huh? Oh? The girl is back, aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± Linfeng shook his head, ¡°The path she chose herself, she must walk it, even with tears in her eyes. She said herself, she won¡¯t return home unless she becomes a five-star Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± Speaking of which, Linfeng looked towards the elder, ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯ve forgotten, what star rank are you?¡± ¡°Six stars, that¡¯s my limit, I dare not hope for seven stars or higher,¡± Old Xiao said with a laugh. Linfeng chuckled, ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t cultivated a single seven or eight star Demon-suppressing Envoy. I¡¯m really disappointed!¡± Old Xiao was about to lift his rod when he heard this and sighed softly, putting the rod back down, he seriously looked at Linfeng, ¡°Are you serious? To become a seven-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, they must make the Demon Suppression Bell ring five times. If you bring me such a prodigy, I guarantee I¡¯ll train them to seven stars!¡± Linfeng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Xiao Changting, you¡¯re good at everything but can¡¯t take a joke.¡± Bang! At that moment, the bell rang out. Xiao Changting pointed towards the direction of the Demon Suppression Bell, ¡°Listen, the person the girl brought has struck the Demon Suppression Bell. This is her first time bringing someone, which shows how much she values him. How many times do you think it will ring?¡± Linfeng glanced towards the Demon Suppression Bell, ¡°Uncommon foundations, should be three times!¡± Xiao Changting nodded and sighed, ¡°True, the people she brings can only make the Demon Suppression Bell ring thrice. It would be good if they could become five or six star Demon-suppressing Envoys in the future. You want a seven or eight star, where am I supposed to find that?¡± Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, another bell tone resonated. Immediately after, there was another ring. Xiao Changting smiled, ¡°Three rings, haven¡¯t heard that in many years. This person is not bad, he can be properly cultivated.¡± ¡°Congratulations, if he can cause the Demon Suppression Bell to ring three times, he must be an exceptional talent,¡± Linfeng said. ¡°Congratulations to us both!¡± Xiao Changting replied with a smile. Bang! Another sound of the bell echoed. Xiao Changting¡¯s eyebrows shot up, he dropped his fishing rod and stood up, ¡°Four rings!¡± Linfeng stood as well, ¡°Four rings, that¡¯s on par with you and Lianqing, possessing the potential to reach a six-star Demon-suppressing Envoy!¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s expression became excited, ¡°Quickly help me obscure the heavenly secrets and seal off a ten-meter radius around the Demon Suppression Bell!¡± Linfeng looked puzzled, ¡°Such a talent is rare in a million years. You don¡¯t think he could make the Demon Suppression Bell ring again, do you? The four rings have already spread; everyone knows about it already.¡± His implication was that there was no need to obscure the heavenly secrets or seal off the sound of the bell anymore. After all, the four rings had spread. Xiao Changting was barely able to contain his excitement and began to act, ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s not wrong. The frequency of these four bell tones is almost identical, indicating that he hasn¡¯t reached his limit, it¡¯s very possible he could ring it again. If there are five rings, you will have your seven-star Demon-suppressing Envoy!¡± Linfeng gave a nonchalant shrug and smiled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s no trouble.¡± Both swiftly acted, obscuring the heavenly secrets, and simultaneously sealed off a ten-meter area around the Demon Suppression Bell. Consequently, even if the bell rang, it wouldn¡¯t spread outside, and no one else would realize. The only ones aware were those within the sealed area: Kong Lianqing, Li Cheng, Yin Yue, and both Xiao Changting and Linfeng. Kong Lianqing watched a glowing barrier cascade down, covering the Demon Suppression Bell and everything within ten meters, including herself, and instantly realized that Xiao Changting had acted. She asked with suspicion, ¡°Head, what does this mean?¡± Xiao Changting was the head of the Demon-suppressing Department, and her curiosity was piqued as to why he would take such action. When she was tested, the Demon Suppression Bell also rang four times, yet Xiao Changting had not done so. Xiao Changting appeared beside Kong Lianqing, his hopeful gaze shifting towards Li Cheng above, ¡°Quick, introduce him!¡± Kong Lianqing did not hold back, nodding, ¡°Li Cheng, an Ascender with extraordinary insight and exceptional Artifact Refining Technique.¡± ¡°Head, you didn¡¯t get this excited when I was tested; aren¡¯t you being a bit unfair?¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he coughed lightly, ¡°Since you, the best talent we¡¯ve had only made the Demon Suppression Bell ring three times. How could I not get excited after finally hearing four rings? It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years!¡± Seeing Kong Lianqing¡¯s displeased look, Xiao Changting quickly added, ¡°Speaking of extraordinary insight, you have it too!¡± Xiao Changting knew the secret of the Demon Suppression Bell; it required immense insight to make it ring. With Li Cheng¡¯s four rings matching Kong Lianqing¡¯s, he realized both possessed remarkable insight. Kong Lianqing was successfully distracted by the change of topic, but she shook her head, ¡°I say his insight is extraordinary because I know my insight is far inferior to his. In his presence, all I can feel is ashamed.¡± Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 279 Almost sent the old man away!_2 Chapter 313: Chapter 279 Almost sent the old man away!_2 Xiao Changting looked at Kong Lianqing with some surprise, ¡°This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Kong Lianqing still shook his head, ¡°Have you ever seen anyone who doesn¡¯t understand a primary Divine Array, yet masters a secondary Divine Array?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? The Array Path is vast and profound. Not understanding a primary Divine Array means lacking the foundation of an Array Divine Master, so how could one possibly master a secondary Divine Array? That¡¯s building castles in the air.¡± As Xiao Changting spoke, his expression suddenly became odd, pointing upwards at Li Cheng, ¡°You mean him?¡± Kong Lianqing relished Xiao Changting¡¯s odd expression, nodding with satisfaction as she slightly raised her chin. Receiving Kong Lianqing¡¯s affirmation, Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes widened, instantly understanding. How intense must one¡¯s comprehension be to master a secondary Divine Array without being an Array Divine Master? Bang! At that moment, the bell sounded again! Xiao Changting hurriedly looked over, ¡°Five tolls¡­ jackpot¡­ jackpot¡­¡± His voice trembled a bit. Five tolls ¨C in the history of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, only two had reached five tolls, and Li Cheng was the third! Swallowing with some difficulty, Xiao Changting cast a glance toward the lake. Kong Lianqing did not notice Xiao Changting¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the limit of the Demon Suppression Bell¡¯s tolls?¡± ¡°Legend has it that nine tolls is the limit, but looking across the entire Xuankong Domain, within countless Divine Dynasties, the highest ever is just five tolls, so nine tolls are only a legend,¡± Xiao Changting said. By the lakeside, Linfeng¡¯s face broke into a broad smile, ¡°Five tolls, the Demon-suppressing Department of our Kongqian Heaven Dynasty will definitely lead the Xuankong Domain in the future!¡± The Demon-suppressing Department exists in every Divine Dynasty, but it¡¯s not established by the Dynasties themselves, but rather by the big shots standing at the top of the pyramid in the Divine Realm. The original intention of establishing the Demon-suppressing Department was to suppress all Evil Cultivators in the world, but those big shots naturally wouldn¡¯t personally interfere, so they left the management of the Demon-suppressing Department to their subordinates. Over time, the Demon-suppressing Department spread throughout all Divine Dynasties, each managed and developed by their respective Dynasties. Now it seems that those big shots only played a leading role. The Demon-suppressing Departments of different Dynasties on the surface are unrelated, but when faced with great evils or demons, they naturally join forces to deal with them. That¡¯s why Linfeng could say that the Demon-suppressing Department of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty would be the hidden leader of the Xuankong Domain. ¡°This girl, bringing such a monster, has made a great achievement!¡± Linfeng muttered to himself. Kong Lianqing glanced at Li Cheng, then turned to Xiao Changting, ¡°Chairman, where does the legend of the nine tolls come from? Can Li Cheng trigger nine tolls?¡± ¡°At the inception of the Demon-suppressing Department, those big shots used their Great Divine Power to create countless replica Demon Suppression Bells, saying that the limit was nine tolls, but in the history of the Demon-suppressing Department, there should not have been nine tolls ¨C eight tolls, however, did occur.¡± ¡°Right now this young man has already triggered five tolls, and the frequency has also slowed down; it probably won¡¯t toll again.¡± Kong Lianqing, aware of the origin of the Demon-suppressing Department, lit up, ¡°If Li Cheng could trigger nine tolls, would those creators find out?¡± ¡°I already told you it won¡¯t toll again,¡± Xiao Changting said. Bang! No sooner had he finished speaking than the Demon Suppression Bell rang again, as if slapping Xiao Changting hard across the face. But Xiao Changting was overjoyed, dancing with excitement, momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Six six six¡­¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡­ Bang! Xiao Changting had yet to recover from his astonishment when the seventh toll sounded! By the lakeside, Linfeng could barely stand still, pacing back and forth quickly, ¡°Seven tolls, it¡¯s good that we¡¯ve concealed the heavens¡¯ will and sealed the Demon Suppression Bell. Should I go and meet that young chap? But with Lianqing present, it would be awkward for me to show up.¡± Xiao Changting gasped for breath, ¡°My gracious, that was nearly the end of me!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Divine King? Can¡¯t you stay calm?¡± Kong Lianqing retorted irritably, the venerable Chairman looking quite undignified. Xiao Changting didn¡¯t squabble with Kong Lianqing, quickly steadying his mind and taking a deep breath, ¡°Girl, you have no idea what seven tolls represent. It¡¯s easy for you to talk without knowing the pain.¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°If it tolls again, maybe it¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°If it could toll again, I¡¯d accept being sent off, dying with a smile!¡± Bang! The Demon Suppression Bell actually tolled, the eighth toll! Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes bulged, his body already somewhat unsteady. ¡°Girl, my cervical spine isn¡¯t good; keeping my neck raised is too tiring. I¡¯ll just lie down first!¡± Even before his words finished, Xiao Changting had already lain down on the ground, breathing heavily, his gaze fixed intently on Li Cheng. ¡°With such a heart, how did he become a Divine King?¡± Kong Lianqing scoffed with disdain. It was clear that he was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t stand steady, using the opportunity to lie down. And there, his pair of feet kicking, gave him away. Kong Lianqing even began to wonder if the mighty Divine King could really be sent away just like that? By the lake, Linfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Eight tolls, the significance of this was too great, if it weren¡¯t for Kong Lianqing being present, he would have had to show himself. Taking a deep breath, Linfeng murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll invite him to the palace another day to avoid embarrassing Lianqing¡­¡± Bang! Just then, the Demon Suppression Bell rang again, reaching the legendary nine tolls! Linfeng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. His figure vanished on the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already beneath the Demon Suppression Bell. Xiao Changting hurriedly got up, his hand trembling as he pointed upwards, ¡°You desired a seven or eight-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, old man got you a nine-star one. Heh, satisfied now?¡± Nine tolls, in the future, would definitely ensure one could become a nine-star Demon-suppressing Envoy! A nine-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, what does that represent? It signifies that the Demon-suppressing Department of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty will lead the Demon-suppressing Departments of all other Divine Dynasties, as well as the fact that the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty will reign supreme above all other Divine Dynasties! How could Linfeng be dissatisfied? He glanced at Li Cheng, still sitting with eyes closed, sensing the Demon Suppression Bell, before turning his gaze to Kong Lianqing, ¡°Not even a greeting for your father?¡± Kong Lianqing performed a formal bow, ¡°I greet Father Emperor!¡± Immediately after, Kong Lianqing turned her head away. Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel resigned. It was his indulgence that had spoiled her so. Would any other prince or princess dare such an attitude? Sigh! The daughter he¡¯d spoiled was his to handle! What a sin! With a somber sigh, Kong Lianqing turned back, ¡°Don¡¯t let Li Cheng find out my true status.¡± Linfeng¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°It can be done, but Father Emperor has a condition!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s brows knitted slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t push too far, Kong Linfeng. Either keep it secret or kill me, your choice!¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s eyelid twitched as an aura of majesty suddenly filled the space between his brows. Seeing the situation turn dire, Xiao Changting hastily said, ¡°Kong Lianqing, calling His Majesty by his name, what kind of propriety is that?¡± But Xiao Changting¡¯s tone shifted, and he smiled, saying, ¡°Linfeng, you as well. Why state conditions? Lianqing brought us this kid and that¡¯s a great merit!¡± Kong Lianqing shot Xiao Changting a glance. Don¡¯t you always call my father by his name? Kong Linfeng was originally angry but seemed to think of something, sighed, and wondered to himself, why must the father-daughter relationship be so difficult? ¡®Forget it!¡± Kong Linfeng slightly shook his head, turning his gaze to Yin Yue, who quickly said, ¡°I apologize, naturally deaf, gentleman, were you speaking to me? Could you repeat using a sound transmission?¡± Kong Lianqing snorted with laughter then immediately restrained herself, looking at Yin Yue with a strange look. A twitch appeared at the corners of Kong Linfeng¡¯s mouth. What a piece of work, this apparently thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, was she truly a sly one? Knowing she¡¯d seen what she shouldn¡¯t have, she claimed to have been deaf since birth. ¡°She is Li Cheng¡¯s disciple. If you dare touch her, you¡¯ll certainly lose your future nine-star Demon-suppressing Envoy!¡± Kong Lianqing spoke coldly as usual. ¡°What do you take Father Emperor for? He meant to invite her to try the Demon Suppression Bell as well,¡± Kong Linfeng said, brushing aside the previous displeasure. Xiao Changting nodded in agreement, ¡°Though she¡¯s not in the Heaven God State, there¡¯s no harm in trying.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly, ¡°Alright, after my master comes down, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Everyone was taken aback. So she¡¯s no longer pretending to be deaf? ¡°But strangely, it¡¯s already nine tolls, why hasn¡¯t he come down yet?¡± Xiao Changting said. Bang! Bang¡­ Suddenly, the Demon Suppression Bell rang again, four consecutive times! Xiao Changting was stupefied. Nine tolls were known to be the peak; it was common knowledge. But now there were thirteen tolls in total, what was this all about? Kong Linfeng was equally shocked, locking eyes with Xiao Changting, both seeing the confusion in the other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 280 Two Divine Skills_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 280 Two Divine Skills_1 Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting were full of confusion. Wasn¡¯t the Demon Suppression Bell supposed to stop at nine tolls as the ultimate achievement? Why were there four extra tolls? Before they could ponder further, Li Cheng finally opened his eyes, withdrew his right hand, and took a long breath. Li Cheng took a few steps back, bowed to the Demon Suppression Bell, and then descended. Xiao Changting¡¯s heart stirred, suppressing the surprise and curiosity within. With an unfathomable demeanor, he said, ¡°Congratulations, young friend, on becoming a member of the Demon-suppressing Department!¡± ¡°Li Cheng greets the two seniors!¡± Li Cheng performed a bow. ¡°Li Cheng, this is the head of the Demon-suppressing Department!¡± Lianqing introduced, ignoring Kong Linfeng. Li Cheng was astonished inwardly. Had he attracted the attention of the big boss of the Demon-suppressing Department? Could it be that during the moment of enlightenment, he had already rung the Demon Suppression Bell? Being in a state of enlightenment, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t aware whether the Demon Suppression Bell had tolled or not. But judging from the situation, it must have, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have alarmed the higher-ups of the Demon-suppressing Department. Xiao Changting nodded slightly, ¡°The legacy of the Demon Suppression Bell is ancient and significant, containing Divine Skills for suppressing demons. Attaining one would trigger a toll of the bell. Which ones did you obtain?¡± It suddenly dawned on Li Cheng. So that was it! Once again bowing, Li Cheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say, I have acquired only two Divine Skills. One is the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, comprising nine forms, and the other is the Four Spirit Seal of Demon Suppressing, comprising four forms.¡± ¡°Oh? You received only two seals, so why¡­¡± Xiao Changting began, puzzled, but suddenly, he realized he might have heard wrong and exclaimed, ¡°What? You got all nine forms?¡± Kong Linfeng too showed astonishment. The Demon Purging Seals were known to every Demon-suppressing Envoy, but nobody knew there were nine of them! Comprehending even one would cause the Demon Suppression Bell to toll, and Li Cheng had triggered nine tolls because he understood all nine forms! As for the Four Spirit Seal of Demon Suppressing, they hadn¡¯t even heard of it! Inside the Demon-suppressing Department, there was no record of such a Divine Skill. Could it be one of those hidden techniques created by the big shots? Definitely! Those at the top of the pyramid loved to craft Easter eggs and play mysterious games. The agreement was that nine tolls were the pinnacle, but they secretly hid an Easter egg on top of that. At this moment, those big shots must have noticed, right? Li Cheng, slightly puzzled, looked at Xiao Changting¡¯s astounded face. It was only two Divine Skills; surely, they had made the Demon Suppression Bell toll just twice, right? There had to be a gap compared to Lianqing! How come this lofty head showed such surprise? But in an instant, Xiao Changting¡¯s expression returned to normal, making Li Cheng wonder if he had imagined the surprise. ¡°Very good, having been recognized by the Demon Suppression Bell, you are now a member of our Kongqian Heaven Dynasty¡¯s Demon-suppressing Department!¡± ¡°Remember, you must not slack off. Concentrate on your cultivation and strive to become a high-level Demon-suppressing Envoy as soon as possible, to eliminate demons and slay the evil for the people!¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s expression turned serious, radiating a powerful aura. Without waiting for Li Cheng to respond, Xiao Changting added, ¡°Little girl, go and give it a try too!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Yue bowed and flew to the place where Li Cheng had stood before, reaching out to sense the Demon Suppression Bell with both hands. Li Cheng glanced sideways, feeling a gaze on him. He turned to see Kong Linfeng¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Greetings, senior!¡± Li Cheng quickly bowed, aware that this person¡¯s presence was no less imposing than Xiao Changting¡¯s; he must also be a high-ranking official of the Demon-suppressing Department. Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°I am Linfeng, vice head of the Demon-suppressing Department.¡± Xiao Changting and Lianqing looked at Kong Linfeng somewhat surprised, but an instant later, they understood. He had agreed to keep Lianqing¡¯s secret. So, he didn¡¯t reveal that he was the Emperor of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty and casually took on the identity of the vice head instead. Li Cheng was puzzled. The aura of authority from this person was very strong, and even though he was trying hard to conceal it, it felt stronger than Xiao Changting¡¯s. Really just the vice head? Oh! Understood. Xiao Changting probably always acted as a hands-off manager, uninterested in affairs, leaving everything to the vice head, Linfeng. That¡¯s why, over time, the vice head¡¯s ingrained air of authority was so potent, while even the head¡¯s feigned display couldn¡¯t compare. It must be so, for Li Cheng often did the same. In the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, any Elder carried more of an air of authority than him. Thinking this, Li Cheng made a mental note; in the Demon-suppressing Department, it was the vice head who managed affairs, while Xiao Changting, the head, was just a figurehead. ¡°This is the token of Kongqian Library; it houses a wealth of books. Feel free to visit when you have the time,¡± suggested Kong Linfeng with a smile, handing over a golden token. Li Cheng received it respectfully; this was precisely what he needed. If the library held knowledge of Pill Artifact Arrays, nothing could be better! ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Vice Head!¡± Li Cheng expressed his gratitude, secretly thinking that of course it was true. The one giving out the tokens wasn¡¯t the head, but the vice head, clearly indicating who was in charge on a daily basis. ¡°This girl likely won¡¯t finish for a while. Lianqing, take Li Cheng to complete his induction paperwork,¡± Xiao Changting instructed. Lianqing nodded, bowed, and led Li Cheng away. It was only when the Demon Suppression Bell was out of sight that Lianqing spoke, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong; you do have what it takes.¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Miss Kong flatters me. I¡¯ve only triggered two tolls. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m far behind you.¡± ¡°The Divine Realm is indeed blessed with unique conditions that incite envy. Take that girl Yin Yue, for instance, thirteen years old and almost a Heaven God. That¡¯s unimaginable in the Lower World.¡± Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words, the corner of Lianqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Two tolls? Big brother, it was thirteen tolls, okay? You¡¯ve broken the legend! But Lianqing chose not to say it aloud; it was good this way to prevent him from becoming arrogant. However, that girl Yin Yue indeed was freakishly talented; to reach such a level at the age of thirteen, without the benefit of vast resources, was too much. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 280: Two Divine Skills_2 Chapter 315: Chapter 280: Two Divine Skills_2 It¡¯s no wonder Li Cheng encountered such anomalies upon his arrival. No wonder he would say that the conditions in the Divine Realm are uniquely outstanding, perhaps in his view all residents of the Divine Realm are anomalies? Well, never mind him, letting him misunderstand is quite good actually, at least he won¡¯t become arrogant and complacent. Thinking this, Kong Lianqing cleared her throat lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this, but don¡¯t let the chief down.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The chief doesn¡¯t deal with things, right? I think he must be the type who delegates responsibility, the real manager must be the deputy chief.¡± Uh? Kong Lianqing was stunned for a moment, then coughed lightly and said, ¡°An insightful eye!¡± ¡°Miss Kong flatters me, it¡¯s mainly because I see the chief forcibly exerting authority, but the aura of the higher-ups is far less than that of the deputy chief, so I infer he doesn¡¯t like managing affairs, leaving all tasks of the Demon-suppressing Department to the deputy chief.¡± ¡°The nature of the chief is indeed akin to that of someone from my own rank!¡± The words of Li Cheng took Kong Lianqing by surprise again, causing her to nod incessantly, ¡°You¡¯re right! That deputy chief handles too much, interferes too broadly, hmph!¡± ¡°Hmm? Within his jurisdiction, he should give his all. Miss Kong¡¯s dislike for the deputy chief instead implies that the chief has good judgment, the power is given to the right person.¡± Li Cheng remarked. Kong Lianqing was at a loss for words. Who gave power to whom? Below the Demon Suppression Bell, Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng wore astonished expressions. Clearly, they had been secretly listening! Kong Linfeng cleared his throat, ¡°This little guy has an insightful eye! Changting, you, as the hands-off manager, should start taking action!¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If that kid could see your aura as a higher-up, how come he didn¡¯t guess that you are the current emperor? Don¡¯t you think you also have a problem?¡± Kong Linfeng laughed, ¡°What problem could I have? It¡¯s because he has preconceived ideas. Anyway, from now on, I want the position of deputy chief, haha!¡± Xiao Changting did not say much; after all, the current emperor holds the title of deputy chief of the Demon-suppressing Department ¨C that¡¯s fine, as everything is up to him, even if someone demanded the position of chief, he would have to accept it. ¡°Giving him the golden token, isn¡¯t that too early? ¡®Seeing the token as seeing the emperor¡¯, the day he shows the golden token, he will certainly recognize your identity,¡± Xiao Changting said. Kong Linfeng shook his head, ¡°The thirteen bell tolls must have already alarmed the founder of the Demon-suppressing Department, so giving him the golden token is appropriate, and even that is not enough.¡± ¡°As for knowing my identity, sooner or later he will find out, what does it matter?¡± Xiao Changting sighed inwardly, ¡°I still think the golden token has too much authority. What if he finds out the origins of the golden token and acts recklessly?¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s smile grew wider, ¡°Changting, you¡¯re thinking too small!¡± Xiao Changting was speechless, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± He truly understood, with Kong Linfeng¡¯s character, facing a super genius, he can fully tolerate their causing trouble. After all, the Divine Dynasty will have it covered. For someone like Li Cheng who could cause the Demon Suppression Bell to toll thirteen times¡ªan absolute anomaly in history¡ªreceiving the golden token meant the Divine Dynasty would support him in anything, even murder and arson! Bang! The Demon Suppression Bell rang once more, but outside nobody could hear it, only the two of them knew. In the Affairs Hall of the Demon-suppressing Department, Li Cheng had already obtained his Identity Token, but compared to Kong Lianqing¡¯s, it looked a bit different. The token was pitch-black all over, emitting a faint luminescence. Upon closer inspection, one could see numerous Divine Patterns densely covering its interior. The word ¡®Demon Suppressing¡¯ was inscribed powerfully on the front, and below it was also engraved a star. ¡°Yours has two stars,¡± Li Cheng said. Kong Lianqing¡¯s face filled with confusion as her gaze shifted towards the counter, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s been no mistake? He should be a novice Demon-suppressing Envoy; how did he receive a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy Token?¡± Oh? Li Cheng understood that Demon-suppressing Envoys have different star levels. From what Kong Lianqing meant, novice Demon-suppressing Envoys, have no stars. Behind the counter, the old man stroked his chin beard and laughed, ¡°The chief personally sent me a message, to waive the novice period and directly issue a one-star Demon Suppression Order.¡± Kong Lianqing nodded with comprehension, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Let alone directly issuing a one-star Demon Suppression Order, even if it were nine stars, she would have no objections, after all, Li Cheng made the Demon Suppression Bell toll thirteen times, something unique in history. Of course, except for the founder. However, to issue a nine-star Demon Suppression Order, the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty simply didn¡¯t have the authority; it couldn¡¯t even handle a seven-star or eight-star, that would require a higher level Demon-suppressing Department. ¡°Congratulations, Demon-suppressing Envoy! This is the Demon-suppressing Envoy handbook. Please make sure you read it in detail!¡± The elder passed another Jade Slip. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Li Cheng immediately understood. Demon-suppressing Envoys range from one-star to nine-star, with higher-level envoys able to command those of lower ranks and hold more privileges. To become a Demon-suppressing Envoy, one starts as a novice and can only be promoted to a one-star Envoy after completing a certain number of tasks. Skipping the novice phase saved him a great deal of trouble. And now as a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, with the Demon Suppression Order, he could freely access many important areas in the Divine Dynasty, such as the Kongqian Library, and enjoy many conveniences in the imperial city. ¡°The deputy chief gave me that Token, its functions overlap with the Demon Suppression Order. Should I return it to him?¡± Li Cheng murmured. Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t return it, but try not to use it if you can. Even I don¡¯t have that Token.¡± Li Cheng nodded, then said with a smile, ¡°You seem really annoyed by him. Do you have a grievance with him? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have denied you such a token.¡± Kong Lianqing opened her mouth but was unable to say anything. That is the golden Token, the only one under heaven¡­ ¡°In any case, try not to use it if you can, relying on the Demon Suppression Order should be enough. Normally, you should hang the Demon Suppression Order on your waist,¡± Kong Lianqing advised. Li Cheng also thought the same; after all, hanging two tokens on his waist would be too showy. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 280 Two Divine Skills_3 Chapter 316: Chapter 280 Two Divine Skills_3 ¡°` After hanging up the Demon Suppression Order, Li Cheng turned to the elder behind the counter and asked, ¡°I heard that one can select a residence at the Demon-suppressing Department?¡± With a casual wave of his hand, a light screen appeared before everyone, ¡°This is the architectural map of the Demon-suppressing Department. There are currently over a hundred available, and you may choose any marked green!¡± Kong Lianqing looked confused, ¡°Some of these are Heaven Level residences, aren¡¯t they supposed to be for four-star Demon-suppressing Envoys only? Can Li Cheng choose as well?¡± The elder nodded,¡±The chief commissioner ordered it!¡± He himself was puzzled, as it was already an exception promoting him to a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, let alone allowing him to freely choose any residence ¡ª even Princess Kong Lianqing didn¡¯t have such treatment. The few Heaven Level residences available were even more expansive than the one that Kong Lianqing bought, but Li Cheng knew that choosing those would invariably invite unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he decided to take a step back and settle for a more modest one with a few hundred square meters, which would be sufficient for his needs. He could always purchase a better one outside once he had the money. ¡°This one will do,¡± Li Cheng pointed to a rather ordinary small courtyard. The elder nodded inwardly, appreciating that Li Cheng, whether he had connections or not, at least had the sense to not choose the higher-level Earth or Heaven level residences. On the other side, Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng were both overjoyed, keeping their eyes on Yin Yue. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, this young girl has not yet stepped into the Heaven God State, and yet, she managed to trigger seven chimes. If she undergoes the Heaven and Earth Baptism and becomes a Heaven God, possibly eight or even nine chimes might be within reach!¡± Xiao Changting said with a smile. Kong Linfeng, with his hands behind his back, nodded slightly, ¡°Changting, you have no children of your own, and this young girl is clever. Why not take her as your adopted daughter?¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s heart stirred, and he quickly bowed, ¡°I cannot disobey the imperial decree. I shall certainly do my utmost to nurture my adopted daughter!¡± Kong Linfeng was speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t get too carried away. I am suggesting it as a friend, not as¡­ Anyway, I will issue an edict then!¡± Xiao Changting taking an adopted daughter on his own initiative, and being ordered by the emperor to do so, were naturally not the same. The latter signified royal favor! In the future, under the heavens, surely no one would dare to harm the girl. Xiao Changting smiled satisfactorily, ¡°She is Li Cheng¡¯s apprentice, and my adopted daughter, hmm, quite good!¡± In the Affairs Hall, it didn¡¯t take long before Yin Yue came trotting over. To Kong Lianqing¡¯s surprise, she had also directly obtained a one-star Demon Suppression Order! But she soon understood; this girl must have made the Demon Suppression Bell chime more than seven times, hence being exempted from the probationary period. Not yet a Heaven God, yet already a Demon-suppressing Envoy, one wonders what feelings the other Envoys would have upon learning of this. ¡°What are your plans next? Take on missions, or rest first?¡± Kong Lianqing asked. ¡°I¡¯d like to visit the library first. My knowledge of the Divine Realm is too scant; it¡¯s inconvenient for action,¡± Li Cheng replied. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°Together!¡± And so, the three of them headed towards the Kongqian Library under Kong Lianqing¡¯s lead. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised to find that the Kongqian Library was actually within the royal palace, though just at the edge ¡ª still royal palace territory! And the guards watching over the library clearly recognized Kong Lianqing, greeting her respectfully and allowing them to pass. Even if they didn¡¯t recognize her, they would have to acknowledge the Demon Suppression Order. Inside the library was a universe in itself, with all knowledge stored in the form of Jade Slips. Each Jade Slip contained a sea of information. Li Cheng¡¯s main purpose in reading was to understand the three ways of the Pill Artifact Array, so as to truly become a Divine Master. He wasn¡¯t disappointed; the records in the library were extremely comprehensive, having everything one could wish for. Leveraging his powerful Divine Soul, in half a day, Li Cheng had scanned all the Jade Slips in the library, going from knowing very little about the Divine Realm to a deep understanding. Li Cheng was sorting out the various knowledge in his mind, and finally focused on knowledge related to Formations, preparing to achieve Enlightenment and thoroughly integrate it. But at that moment, the Demon Suppression Order at his waist gave a faint tremble! ¡°` Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 281: The Power of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 281: The Power of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal_1 The Demon Suppression Order trembled slightly, and Li Cheng knew that the higher-ups of the Demon-suppressing Department were sending a collective message. According to Li Cheng¡¯s understanding, it was equivalent to a group message. The Demon Suppression Orders of Kong Lianqing and Yin Yue also trembled faintly, emitting a series of obscure glows. ¡°Cloud Bright City has seen disturbances from the Demon Race, with twelve villages already wiped out, and the City Guards unable to resolve the issue. We request the Demon-suppressing Envoys to take action. The difficulty of the mission is two stars.¡± After infusing Divine Power into the Demon Suppression Order, this voice sounded from within. A two-star difficulty mission indicated that the Demon Race being in question was likely in the early stages of the True God Realm. If one accepted the mission and slew that member of the Demon Race, not only would one keep the spoils of war, there were also points awarded by the Demon-suppressing Department. These points were not only key for a Demon-suppressing Envoy to be promoted but could also be exchanged for cultivation resources. ¡°Cloud Bright City, could it be that guy?¡± Kong Lianqing approached, her brows slightly furrowed. The clone of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch had escaped previously. Since its Divine Soul hadn¡¯t fully merged with the Divine King Bone, logically it wouldn¡¯t be able to cause disturbances for a while. However, Kong Lianqing thought of a possibility¡ªthat the clone was accelerating the merging process by devouring others. ¡°If it¡¯s the clone of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, we simply won¡¯t be able to handle it,¡± Li Cheng said. Kong Lianqing shook her head. ¡°Not necessarily. Although the Divine King Bone is strong, it definitely hasn¡¯t fully merged yet. If we have the Soul Extinguishing Needle to assist us, we can totally extinguish its soul!¡± Li Cheng felt that this woman had forgotten her wounds after they healed. They nearly perished last time, and now she was ready to play with fire again? If it was an ordinary member of the Demon Race, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but the clone of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was adept in poison. Whether it was the Decaying Bone Demon Poison or the Desire Demon Poison, both were deadly! ¡°Elder, I¡¯d like to request an advance of three Soul Extinguishing Needles and an Array Plate of the second level. I and the one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy Li Cheng will accept the mission!¡± Kong Lianqing quickly replied through the Demon Suppression Order, not giving Li Cheng a chance to refuse. ¡°Agreed!¡± Upon receiving the response, Kong Lianqing turned to Yin Yue, ¡°Xiao Yue, you stay here and read. I will go with your master and come back soon.¡± Yin Yue blinked, ¡°I want to go too!¡± ¡°Wait until you reach the Heaven God State.¡± Not giving Yin Yue a chance, Kong Lianqing dragged Li Cheng out of the library. Li Cheng¡¯s face was filled with speechlessness; this was about risking their lives! ¡°Later, after you get the Array Plate, just inscribe the Hidden Spirit Array into it. As soon as we find that fellow, use the formation to suppress him, and I¡¯ll clean him up with the Soul Extinguishing Needle!¡± Kong Lianqing bit on her silver teeth, seeming more like she was seeking revenge. Li Cheng glanced at Kong Lianqing and nodded slightly. With things having come to this point, what else could he do? However, Li Cheng thought that he should stay away from this beauty in the future. She liked playing with fire and getting too close could easily get one burned. Soon, the two returned to the Affairs Hall of the Demon-suppressing Department, received their items, and headed towards the Transmission Array. After several transfers, they were back in Cloud Bright City. Upon exiting the Transmission Array, the Lord of Cloud Bright City was already awaiting them. Seeing Kong Lianqing and Li Cheng, he obviously paused in surprise. It hadn¡¯t even been a day, and they met again! What surprised him even more was that Li Cheng was now wearing a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy¡¯s token. ¡°You start preparing the formation; I¡¯ll talk to the Lord,¡± Kong Lianqing said, walking toward the Lord. Li Cheng took out the Array Plate and nodded inwardly; this was convenient. With a blank Array Plate, he just needed to carve the necessary Array Patterns into it. Once activated, the Array would be initiated, and by infusing those Divine Artifacts into it, the Hidden Spirit Array would be complete, not much weaker than the one set up in Hidden Spirit Village previously. In less than half an hour, Li Cheng had finished the job, and Kong Lianqing had already understood the situation thoroughly. There were more than a hundred villages in the vicinity of Cloud Bright City, with twelve wiped out in one day. No new information had come through yet, but judging by the villages that had been destroyed, the next target of the Demon Creature should be North Business Village, 1.6 million miles away. But the Demon Creature had not acted for several hours now, and its whereabouts were unknown; it might have changed its course. It¡¯s also possible it was busy digesting. ¡°I¡¯ve scanned the area, and there¡¯s no trace of the Demon Race¡¯s aura within two million miles. We might need to visit those twelve villages; there might be some clues,¡± Kong Lianqing suggested. The Demon Suppression Order has the function of detecting the aura of the Demon Race, with the detection range depending on the strength of the Divine Soul. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± Watching them leave, the Lord was somewhat anxious; he could sense that Kong Lianqing was at the peak of Heaven God State and Li Cheng was only at the early stages. Could such a team manage? But then he remembered the special Divine Skills of the Demon-suppressing Envoys and reassured himself. Before long, the two arrived at the first village that had been wiped out. What they saw was that three to four hundred villagers had all turned into dried corpses, with none spared. ¡°The residual aura isn¡¯t that of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone, it¡¯s some other Evil Cultivator. Their vigor and vitality are exceptionally strong; they should be of the Blood Tribe,¡± Li Cheng observed after examining the site. Having seen the records in the Kongqian Library, Li Cheng was no longer uninformed. ¡°Regardless of what it is, we need to hurry and find it,¡± Kong Lianqing spoke, flying towards a broken hut. There was an Array concealed within the broken hut. Li Cheng activated it, and inside was a hundred acres of Divine Field. Although the Divine Field was undamaged, there were no survivors. This was the case for all the villages thereafter. ¡°Altogether, more than three thousand people, not sparing men, women, the elderly, or children¡ªthis Demon Creature truly deserves to die!¡± Kong Lianqing clenched her teeth, fury hard to quell. Li Cheng nodded slightly. He had read about the Blood Tribe before in the Jade Slip and knew that they weren¡¯t the vampires from the movies. On the surface, the Blood Tribe was indistinguishable from ordinary people and could cultivate normally. Of course, their quickest way to increase their Cultivation was by devouring the fresh blood of others. It was for this reason that the Blood Tribe¡¯s vitality was incredibly robust and their physical bodies much stronger than that of humans, making them very difficult to kill. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 281: The Power of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 281: The Power of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal_2 ¡°Let¡¯s just wait at North Business Village. Having devoured the fresh blood of so many, including over ten Heaven Gods, that Blood Tribe member must be hiding somewhere refining. We¡¯ll lie in wait for him.¡± Li Cheng said. Arriving at the vicinity of North Business Village without alarming the villagers, Li Cheng activated the Hidden Spirit Array to completely conceal their presence and quietly began their wait. If the Blood Tribe member appeared elsewhere, the city lord would notify them immediately, so there was no need to worry about missing him. Sitting cross-legged in the Formation, Li Cheng began forming Seals with his hands, occasionally conjuring Big Seals which then dissipated. These were the Nine Seals of Demon Purging obtained from within the Demon Suppression Bell, possessing extremely strong suppression against demon creatures and evil cultivators. All Demon-suppressing Envoys would master the first, the Heavenly Seal. Often, this first seal was the key Divine Skill in a Demon-suppressing Envoy¡¯s victory. Kong Lianqing watched as Li Cheng repeatedly cast the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, her beautiful eyes filled with amazement, for she knew well the difficulty of mastering these Divine Skills. Even after many years as a Demon-suppressing Envoy, she still couldn¡¯t skillfully wield even the first Heavenly Seal. Yet Li Cheng, who had just become a Demon-suppressing Envoy, or rather had just received the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, was already able to use each seal proficiently! Kong Lianqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this guy had already known the Nine Seals of Demon Purging for quite some time. After practicing several times, Li Cheng started researching the Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing. The Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing was far stronger than the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, but the cultivation of the Four Spirits Seal was troublesome as it required the Essence Blood of the Four Spirits to condense actual Big Seals. In combat, there was no need to form Seals; one could directly activate the Big Seals. But where could one easily find the Essence Blood of the Four Spirits? One could only substitute it with similar types of Essence Blood. Doing so, naturally, the power of the Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing would be greatly reduced. ¡°Azure Dragon Seal, Xuanwu Seal, Vermillion Seal, White Tiger Seal¡ªif only the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle were here, I could borrow its Essence Blood to refine the Xuanwu Seal into a Divine Turtle Seal.¡± The Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing required the Essence Blood of the Divine Beasts, something Li Cheng didn¡¯t even dare to contemplate. However, cultivating with the Essence Blood of other similar Divine Beasts would undoubtedly be much stronger than the Nine Seals of Demon Purging. Otherwise, why would the Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing be hidden behind the Nine Seals of Demon Purging? Suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he took out a bead. ¡°I almost forgot, this is a bead condensed from the White Tiger Essence Blood!¡± Li Cheng was overjoyed. He had obtained this Essence Blood Bead on the ancient battlefield and had never found a use for it until now¡ªat last, it would serve a significant purpose! Looking at the bead, Li Cheng seemed to think of something and abruptly raised his eyebrows, ¡°How foolish of me!¡± If this bead, condensed from the Essence Blood of Divine Beasts, could bring someone to the Divine Realm, then the Divine Beasts should be able to do so as well! Why hadn¡¯t he tried bringing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole with him? They were both Divine Beasts. He sighed silently and pushed aside the thought, beginning to cultivate the White Tiger Seal. To cultivate the Four Spirits Seal of Demon Suppressing, one needed to Refine the Four Spirits Essence Blood into the body, combine it with Divine Power, and use Seals to condense it. Kong Lianqing did not disturb Li Cheng and watched him quietly. Suddenly, a tremendously strong battle intent burst forth from Li Cheng, startling Kong Lianqing into retreating again and again. ¡°The battle intent of the Western Metal White Tiger, a Divine Beast? Is he refining the White Tiger Essence Blood?¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. She was very curious about how Li Cheng had gotten hold of the White Tiger Essence Blood, as it was the guardian deity of the great world. What she wanted to know even more was whether Li Cheng could handle the overwhelming Essence Blood. The mere aura escaping from the Essence Blood Bead gave her a feeling as if she had plunged into an icy cave. As Li Cheng was only at the early stages of the Heaven God State, could he be killed by such a fierce battle intent? Looking over, Li Cheng appeared calm, seemingly unaffected. Instead, he used the surge of battle intent to quickly form Seals, drawing upon his Divine Power to slowly condense a White Tiger phantom around him. The presence of the phantom was incredibly formidable, making even Kong Lianqing, a peak Heaven God State powerhouse, feel difficulty standing. If it were to coalesce further¡­ Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes brightened, but just at that moment, she sensed something and turned to look outside the Formation. In the night sky, a dark figure was speeding toward North Business Village. Kong Lianqing saw it clearly¡ªit was a handsome young man who, concealing his breath, silently landed in North Business Village. The moment he landed, a glint of bloodthirsty light flashed in the youth¡¯s eyes. ¡°Damn it, it really is the Blood Tribe!¡± Kong Lianqing retracted her gaze only to see Li Cheng still concentrating on the White Tiger Seal, not a good time to interrupt. After a moment of contemplation, Kong Lianqing stepped out of the Formation, his figure flickering as he hurried toward North Business Village. The Blood Tribe youth sensed something and snickered dismissively, paying no mind to Kong Lianqing. As he opened his mouth, his tiger fangs rapidly grew! The next moment, every single person in North Business Village trembled all over, feeling their blood suddenly boiling as if it were about to burst forth from their bodies! Some villagers with lower Cultivation leaked blood from all their pores, the blood not falling to the ground but instead flying towards the night sky! ¡°You dare!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s cold shout rang out, followed immediately by a sword light whooshing in, aimed straight at the Blood Tribe youth. The youth didn¡¯t even turn his head, continuing to absorb the blood while he casually pressed back with his hand, unleashing a torrent of power that shattered the sword light! ¡°Heaven God Complete!¡± As the youth made his move, Kong Lianqing raised an eyebrow without a trace, realizing that the Blood Tribe member before him was at the complete stage of the Heaven God, but clearly on a completely different level of combat prowess compared to Blade. ¡°Hehe, no need to hurry. I¡¯ll devour these people first, then I¡¯ll devour you!¡± the youth sneered coldly, continuing his feast. Beneath, the villagers of North Business Village were unable to move, forced to watch helplessly as their blood drained away, their faces filled with terror, yet finding they couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Even the village head, who was at the early stage of the Heaven God State, started to bleed out. But he was resolute, forcibly circulating his Divine Power to break free from the restraints, shooting up into the sky, rushing towards the youth. ¡°Back off!¡± Kong Lianqing spoke once more, his hands forming Seals, and a rich golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. The golden light gathered into a Big Seal, radiating a surging presence that charged fiercely at the youth. ¡°Heavenly Seal! Demon-suppressing Envoy!¡± the youth frowned, hurriedly ceasing his bloodsucking and turning to face the threat. The Heavenly Seal glowed like a blazing sun in the night, illuminating the darkness as its formidable power surged towards the youth like a tidal wave. The youth¡¯s face darkened slightly, and as he raised his hand, he pulled out a Bone Blade and furiously slashed at the Heavenly Seal. The blade¡¯s light cut through the air like a hot knife through butter, slicing the Heavenly Seal in two, but the two halves kept on coming undeterred! ¡°Heavenly Rui Seal!¡± Kong Lianqing had already formed another seal, invoking the second of the Nine Seals of Demon Purging to protect herself, easily blocking the youth¡¯s blade light. Her hands formed another Seal, and under her control, the two halves of the Heavenly Seal instantly enveloped the youth. Under the wrath of the Heavenly Seal, the youth¡¯s body began to decay, with green smoke billowing from him. This was the might of the Nine Seals of Demon Purging; even with the youth¡¯s superior cultivation, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. Kong Lianqing flew forward, bathed in the light of the Heavenly Rui Seal that encased her, radiating an incomparable holiness. ¡°Impressive, a Demon-suppressing Envoy, eh? I will devour you eventually!¡± The youth bellowed, his Bone Blade shattering with a thunderous noise, turning into countless fragments that enveloped him. He burst through the Heavenly Seal and, with a flicker of his form, attempted to escape into the distance. The speed of the Blood Tribe was alarmingly fast, and with a Cultivation high by an entire Minor realm compared to Kong Lianqing, if he chose to flee, she couldn¡¯t catch up. But Kong Lianqing¡¯s demeanor remained calm. She took out a Soul Extinguishing Needle, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit wasteful, it¡¯s better than letting you escape!¡± Just as she was about to activate the Soul Extinguishing Needle, far away, a burst of extremely strong killing intent suddenly erupted. Looking intently, in the black of night, a streak of white light soared into the sky, bringing with it a terrifying killing intent. That white light was unmistakably a half-real, half-illusory White Tiger! Upon the White Tiger¡¯s appearance, its massive body, hundreds of feet in size, blocked the youth¡¯s path. With a raise of its head, an intimidating roar that made one¡¯s scalp tingle echoed through the heavens! The youth felt a chill run through his body and, without hesitation, soared high, planning to escape in another direction. But the White Tiger was faster, shadowing him closely, extending a paw to swat him down like a cannonball. Boom! The ground shook, and dust billowed. Before the youth could catch his breath, the White Tiger, now reduced to about ten feet in size and more solid in form, appeared above him. With a swipe of its claws, flesh and blood flew from the youth¡¯s chest, revealing jade-like white bones. What terrified him even more was that the paw carried an immense killing intent; this force entered his body as if to freeze him, instantly stripping him of the power to resist! Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 282 Artifact Refining Earns Divine Stones_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 282 Artifact Refining Earns Divine Stones_1 The young man¡¯s face changed drastically, for his physical body was strong, much stronger than others of the same realm from the Human Tribe, yet to his shock, he was still unable to withstand the half-illusory, half-real claw of the White Tiger! The intent to kill that entered his body filled him with despair! This intent to kill not only continuously destroyed his body but also prevented him from mobilizing his Divine Power, and most importantly, this force also affected his Divine Soul, causing endless fear to arise in his heart. What good is being at the Complete stage of Heaven God State when fear takes hold? The Divine Heart has already been shattered. The White Tiger did not continue its attack, but rather hovered above him, looking down. Li Cheng walked over, his feet off the ground, ¡°I hear the Blood Tribe is quite troublesome to deal with, with strong lifeforce and robust bodies. It seems they¡¯re not much after all.¡± From a distance, Kong Lianqing put away the Soul Extinguishing Needle and hurried over, ¡°He¡¯s indeed strong, but your White Tiger Seal is evidently stronger.¡± The young man trembled, filled with despair under the influence of the killing intent, ¡°Heaven God State at the early phase? I actually lost to a human at the early phase of Heaven God State?¡± In the God Realm, even minor realms have large disparities. He was already at the Complete stage of Heaven God State and could not even put up a fight¡ªhow could he reconcile with this? Li Cheng paid no attention to him, examined his wounds, and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°With the killing intent entering his body, he can¡¯t mobilize Divine Power at all. Even though his lifeforce is powerful, it cannot recover on its own due to the inhibition by the killing intent.¡± ¡°Capturing him alive is more valuable than killing him. Take him back; there will be strong ones in the Demon-suppressing Department able to pry some useful information from his mouth,¡± Kong Lianqing said as she landed. Li Cheng nodded, withdrew the White Tiger Seal, and placed it in his Dantian to nourish. He then took away the young man¡¯s Storage Ring and, after confirming there was nothing left on him, took out an Array Plate and collected him into the Hidden Spirit Array. Kong Lianqing looked toward North Business Village and, seeing that the village head of the Heaven God Realm was rushing over, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not cause them any more trouble.¡± The villagers of lower Cultivation had a lot of their blood drawn, but their lives were not in danger and they would recover before long. And the village head who came over was naturally here to express his gratitude. Li Cheng nodded, and together with Kong Lianqing, they stepped into the air and flew towards Cloud Bright City. The village head stood there, stunned, watching their disappearing figures in the sky, and sighed to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t even give me a chance to say thanks¡­¡± Speeding along, Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing returned to Cloud Bright City and took the Transmission Array to hurry back to the Demon-suppressing Department overnight. ¡°The Four Spirit Seal you¡¯re cultivating in Demon Suppressing, does it require the Four Spirits Essence and Blood?¡± Although Kong Lianqing had guessed it, she still asked aloud. Li Cheng nodded, there was no need to hide this, and from Kong Lianqing¡¯s words, it seemed she knew where to find other Essence Blood. ¡°The Demon-suppressing Department has one drop of Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood, which seems to be exchangeable for just over a hundred thousand merit points. Ask about it later,¡± Kong Lianqing said upon receiving affirmation from Li Cheng. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, this was indeed good news. ¡°How many merit points do we get for completing this two-star mission?¡± Li Cheng asked out of curiosity. ¡°The points for a two-star mission range from five hundred to a thousand. Missions directly issued by the Demon Suppression Order are usually urgent and carry the highest points, so it should be a thousand.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, a thousand points, split between two participants, would net about five hundred each. The difficulty of a two-star mission was not small, it just happened that Li Cheng had learned the White Tiger Seal. To earn over a hundred thousand points in the future, he would have to undertake hundreds of two-star missions. As a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, the highest he could undertake were two-star missions, and becoming a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy would allow him to tackle up to three-star missions. The rewards for three-star missions ranged from one thousand to ten thousand points. However, becoming a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy required spending fifty thousand points, which was equally challenging. Take it slow then! The lifespan of a Heaven God is around 1.3 billion years, there¡¯s plenty of time. Arriving at the desolate Affairs Hall, it was already dawn. It was the same elder as before who, upon seeing them, showed surprise, ¡°Lords, have you completed the mission?¡± Li Cheng took out the Array Plate, ¡°It¡¯s this Blood Tribe creating chaos, already suppressed.¡± The elder was even more astonished. The intelligence suggested that the perpetrator might even be a True God, yet these two managed to suppress him? Looking inside the array, the elder nodded, ¡°Please wait a moment, lords, I will inform the Divine Prison immediately. They have their own strong ones to come and take over the transfer.¡± ¡°Also, the reward for this mission is a thousand points, five hundred each to you, lords. It has already been transferred into your Identity Tokens.¡± ¡°Lords, you have taken out three Soul Extinguishing Needles and one second-level Array Plate in advance, would you like to return them? If not, they can be deducted from your points.¡± Kong Lianqing returned the three Soul Extinguishing Needles, and said to Li Cheng, ¡°Keep the Array Plate?¡± ¡°How many points?¡± ¡°Five hundred,¡± the elder said with a smile. Which means, they essentially earned a second-level Array Plate from this mission. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it.¡± A second-level Hidden Spirit Array can be quite useful. Soon after, someone came to take away the Blood Tribe young man. The rest did not require their attention. ¡°Are you planning to continue refining the White Tiger Seal?¡± Walking out of the Affairs Hall, Kong Lianqing inquired. Li Cheng nodded. He had already inquired about the Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood¡ªthe Demon-suppressing Department indeed had it, for one hundred and eighty thousand points! For Li Cheng at the moment, that was an astronomical figure, and points could only be exchanged, which made it even more difficult. However, Li Cheng learned that Divine Stones could be used to buy points, at a rate of one hundred Divine Stones for one point, and the purchase amount could not exceed half of what was needed to promote to the next star level. To rise to a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy required fifty thousand points, so right now he could buy a maximum of twenty-five thousand points, which meant two million five hundred thousand Divine Stones. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 282: Earning Divine Stones through Artifact Refining_2 Chapter 320: Chapter 282: Earning Divine Stones through Artifact Refining_2 There¡¯s no need to rush; cultivating the White Tiger Seal and achieving enlightenment in the Pill Artifact Array is the current priority. ¡°I plan to go back and cultivate diligently, so this is where we part,¡± said Kong Lianqing. Li Cheng clasped his fists toward Kong Lianqing, ¡°I owe you much for these days, thank you!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s stunning face remained cold as she nodded slightly and strode away. Li Cheng used the Demon Suppression Order to inform Yin Yue that he had returned, and then he walked toward the courtyard he had previously chosen. This courtyard covered more than five hundred square meters, composed of three two-story buildings. Li Cheng surveyed it briefly, activated the Hidden Spirit Array Plate that enveloped the courtyard, and then entered the main house. He had wanted to achieve enlightenment based on the foundational knowledge of the Pill Artifact Array he had seen before and truly elevate it to the stature of a Divine Master. Now, he finally had the time. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Starting with Artifact Refining, Li Cheng commenced his enlightenment. Although he could easily refine Divine Artifacts, the knowledge he saw in the Kongqian Library inspired him greatly, and using the state of enlightenment to delve deeper wasn¡¯t a bad idea. The next day, Li Cheng awakened from the state of enlightenment and reached out to touch the great blade, ready to refine it anew. The materials used for this great blade far surpassed those he had used before, and if handled properly, it could certainly reach the level of a mid-grade Divine Artifact. ¡°Master, I have returned!¡± came a message from Yin Yue through the Demon Suppression Order. Li Cheng opened the Formation, ¡°Come in, how did it go with your gains?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much recorded in the library, I haven¡¯t finished yet; Master, are you preparing to refine an artifact? May I learn?¡± Seeing Li Cheng holding the great blade, Yin Yue asked eagerly. She had witnessed Li Cheng refining artifacts and greatly admired his miraculous techniques. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I have comprehended nearly one hundred and thirty thousand laws of the Rule of Fire, and with the support of these laws, refining is naturally not difficult. You are different from me; perhaps you should learn about Formation instead!¡± Yin Yue was a native cultivator from the Divine Realm, who didn¡¯t need to comprehend laws to enter the Heaven God State. Currently, she hadn¡¯t grasped any laws, so even if she stepped into the Heaven God State, the power of her Divine Fire wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to support her easy refining of artifacts. At that time, crafting a single Divine Artifact could easily require a hundred years. A look of understanding dawned on Yin Yue, and she nodded, ¡°That makes sense. Our Hidden Spirit Village had a formidable array master among our ancestors, but unfortunately, the inheritance was broken.¡± ¡°Master, then I¡¯ll study Formation!¡± Yin Yue decided firmly. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°No need to decide so quickly. Whatever you choose to study, you must first love it, have firm confidence and belief, and possess persistent determination. Consider it for a few days!¡± Regardless of what Yin Yue wanted to learn, Li Cheng would support her, but the matter indeed required careful consideration. Once a path was chosen, one naturally had to follow it. And he himself would also take these days to achieve enlightenment in Formation and the Alchemy Dao, to pass on even better knowledge to Yin Yue. Yin Yue nodded earnestly and began to ponder seriously. Li Cheng also looked at the war saber in his hands, with Divine Fire surging and seals emerging, he commenced the re-refining. Half an hour passed, and the war saber in Li Cheng¡¯s hands had greatly transformed; over forty thousand Divine Patterns were densely spread over it, and it had already reached the quality of a mid-grade Divine Artifact. For the next two days, Li Cheng returned to his room to meditate and deduce knowledge on Array Method and Alchemy Dao. Today, Li Cheng awoke from his meditation, having fully integrated the knowledge of the Pill Artifact Array, and current Array knowledge would easily allow him to traverse through those mazes he encountered around Cloud Bright City. What he now lacked were Arrays! With only a Hidden Spirit Array in hand, that was certainly not enough. He could exchange points for Array Diagrams in the Affairs Hall to learn other arrays, but without any points, Li Cheng had to earn Divine Stones to buy them from the commerce association. Stepping out of the door, Yin Yue was already waiting outside, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve decided to study Array Methods. If my ancestor was a formidable array master, as a descendant, I want to reach and even surpass that level.¡± Li Cheng did not know what sort of array master Yin Yue¡¯s ancestor was and even felt her reasoning was a bit far-fetched, but it didn¡¯t matter¡ªas long as she wanted to learn. However, to teach her Array Methods, simply passing his knowledge to her was insufficient; she would need arrays as a foundation for continuous practice and training. Thus, earning Divine Stones to buy Array Diagrams was an absolute necessity. With this thought, Li Cheng nodded. A point of light condensed between his eyebrows and drifted toward Yin Yue, ¡°This is your master¡¯s Comprehension of Array Method. Take your time to understand it, and remember not to be impatient for quick success.¡± Yin Yue was overjoyed. She had not expected her master to transmit knowledge in this manner. With this, as long as she fully absorbed the knowledge, she could reach the same height as her master. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yin Yue gave a serious bow of gratitude. Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Go on and contemplate it. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± In the courtyard of Li Cheng, he headed toward the Kongqian Commerce Association. The Kongqian Commerce Association was the official commercial guild of the Divine Dynasty, and also the largest one within the Divine Dynasty¡¯s territories. Most importantly, as a Demon-suppressing Envoy, one could enjoy a twenty percent discount here. The guild was not far from the Demon-suppressing Department. One could see it upon stepping outside; it was a seven-story building that spanned dozens of miles. It was said that inside, there was more than meets the eye, with its actual size far exceeding its outward appearance. ¡°Welcome, Demon-suppressing Envoy. This way, please!¡± Before he even reached the entrance, a woman dressed as a servant had already come up to greet him, her face carrying a smile, her demeanor respectful. Li Cheng knew from his reading that the guild had private rooms specially designed for receiving Demon-suppressing Envoys. Whether purchasing or selling supplies, transactions could be conducted directly in the private rooms, and someone would come to liaise. Indeed, led by the woman, he entered a private room about thirty square meters in size, where she asked, ¡°What does the Demon-suppressing Envoy need?¡± Li Cheng surveyed the private room, seeing another door within it that had spatial fluctuations, suggesting that inside was likely a small Secret Land. ¡°Is this the Demon-suppressing Envoy¡¯s first visit to the guild? That is a secret chamber exclusively for Demon-suppressing Envoys to cultivate. It¡¯s the size of ten thousand miles, with a concentration of Divine Qi twice as rich as that of the Inner City. Divine Stones can be used to enhance the concentration of Divine Qi,¡± the woman explained. Li Cheng diverted his gaze, ¡°I need a large quantity of tier one and tier two Refining Materials. Bring me the price list.¡± The woman waved her hand, and an illumination appeared on one wall, displaying various Refining Materials and their prices. ¡°Does the Demon-suppressing Envoy intend to refine a particular Divine Artifact? The guild has professional Artifact Refiners. With your status, you can enjoy a twenty percent discount,¡± she said. Li Cheng, continuously selecting materials, shook his head, ¡°I will refine them myself. Can I get these materials on credit? Later, I will offset it with Divine Artifacts.¡± The woman smiled awkwardly while maintaining politeness, ¡°My lord, a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy can only get an advance on materials worth up to one hundred thousand Divine Stones. The materials you are selecting total up to more than one hundred kinds, with varying quantities for each. The combined value has already exceeded one hundred thousand.¡± Li Cheng nodded, taking out all the Divine Artifacts from his storage ring, ¡°Help me sell these Divine Artifacts, then exchange them for these materials, all of them.¡± There were a total of eighty-three Divine Artifacts, valued at at least eight hundred fifty thousand Divine Stones. The woman showed a look of astonishment. From these Divine Artifacts, she could recognize the same refining technique, could they all have been refined by the Demon-suppressing Envoy before her? ¡°Please wait a moment, I will take these for appraisal. Afterward, I¡¯ll exchange these materials at an eighty percent price for you,¡± she said. The guild¡¯s efficiency was very high, perhaps also because Li Cheng was a Demon-suppressing Envoy; the guild did not dare to neglect him. In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the woman returned with a storage ring. Li Cheng inspected it and found that materials worth over one million were inside. These materials did not include any precious special materials. The Divine Artifacts refined from them would not possess special abilities, but if all were successful, at least two thousand could be produced. It was not that Li Cheng couldn¡¯t refine Divine Artifacts with special abilities, but there was no necessity. After all, they were to be used to earn Divine Stones. ¡°How long can I stay inside?¡± Li Cheng asked, pointing at the door. ¡°One month for free, and beyond that, the rate is ten thousand Divine Stones per year. That is the rate for a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy,¡± the woman answered, maintaining her smile out of professional habit. Li Cheng nodded and stepped through the door. The woman¡¯s smile grew even wider, ¡°With so many materials, he might not leave for hundreds of years, right?¡± For hundreds of years, there would be a fee of several million, and naturally, her commission would be significant. How could she not be happy? Naturally, Li Cheng would not stay for so long. Coming here to refine artifacts was merely for the convenience of trading. Inside the door was a small world, just as the woman had described, ten thousand miles in size. Li Cheng did not examine it closely, casually taking out all the materials. With his Divine Sense, he lifted them and began to refine. Indeed, he refined all the materials at once! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 283: They Actually Sell This Thing?_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 283: They Actually Sell This Thing?_1 The Kongqian Commerce Association is a royal commerce association, with the current Sixth Prince as its president. ¡°You¡¯re saying these thirty-six identical Divine Swords were brought by a Demon-suppressing Envoy in exchange for Artifact Refining Materials? How come I don¡¯t recall anyone among the Demon-suppressing Envoys who is skilled in Artifact Refining?¡± On the seventh floor of the commerce association, a handsome and imposing young man had thirty-six longswords levitating before him. He examined the swords carefully and asked. Opposite the young man, an elderly man with a respectful demeanor bowed and said, ¡°Replying to His Highness, there is no mistake about it. Moreover, that Demon-suppressing Envoy is in the Mysterious Character 72nd Box and has already entered the secret chamber, reportedly for the purpose of refining artifacts.¡± A look of hope appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Three Thousand Deadly Array requires at least a thousand of the same Divine Swords. Since this person can refine thirty-six that are alike, he should certainly be able to refine a thousand. Deacon Zhao, keep an eye out for me. When he concludes his seclusion, bring him to see me.¡± The elder bowed swiftly, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness, I shall personally wait for him.¡± In the secret chamber, Li Cheng was surrounded by flames as numerous materials floated around him, melting rapidly and extracting their essence. The Rule of Fire swept through, and in less than half a day, the purification of all materials was complete. Under the guidance of Divine Sense, the essences extracted from the hundreds of materials slowly converged into a thousand longswords and a thousand war sabers. As Li Cheng formed seals with his hands, the swords and sabers gradually took shape. Another half day passed, and the swords and sabers were fully refined, each containing eight thousand Divine Patterns; a total of two thousand weapons. ¡°Valued at sixteen million Divine Stones, this is sheer profit!¡± Li Cheng viewed the swords and sabers floating before him with satisfaction, nodding his head. It was only materials worth a million Divine Stones, yet in just over a day, their value had increased sixteenfold! As long as he sold these Divine Artifacts, he would be able to buy a manor like the one owned by Kong Lianqing. However, that manor was in the Outer City, and if one were to purchase a manor, it should naturally be in the Inner City. Not to mention anything else, the richness of Divine Qi alone in the Inner City was incomparable to that of the Outer City. Li Cheng had found out that the cost of housing in the Inner City was more than ten times that of the Outer City. To buy a small manor spanning two to three acres, he would need over a hundred million Divine Stones. Considering the current situation, earning such an amount by working a little harder did not seem difficult. ¡°Exchanging this batch of Divine Artifacts for first and second grade Divine Materials will allow me to refine mid-grade Divine Artifacts¡­¡± Li Cheng left the secret chamber. In the box, the woman was sipping her tea in utter boredom. She had brought Li Cheng here and had to accompany him until he left the commerce association. Thus, even if she guessed that Li Cheng might stay in the secret chamber for a hundred years, she did not dare to leave without his permission. Seeing Li Cheng emerge, the woman quickly stood up, ¡°My Lord, do you have any instructions?¡± Li Cheng was selecting Divine Materials on the screen, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± This time, eighty percent of the Divine Materials that Li Cheng chose were grade one, and twenty percent were grade two, combined in a uniquely efficient proportion. This combination could refine mid-grade Divine Artifacts; it was an optimal mix devised by Li Cheng for the most cost-effective result. Soon enough, Li Cheng had picked Divine Materials worth twenty million, although there were only over seventy types, the quantity of each was substantial. The woman¡¯s face was full of questions. She had already informed the man before her that he could only pre-empt materials worth a hundred thousand Divine Stones. How did he suddenly pick twenty million worth of materials? Li Cheng casually handed over the storage ring he had used to hold the materials, ¡°Take these Divine Artifacts for appraisal and exchange them for the Divine Materials I have selected.¡± The woman subconsciously took the storage ring. After a glance, she was momentarily stunned, ¡°These¡­ Newly refined?¡± Inside the storage ring, a thousand Divine Swords appeared identical, even the Divine Patterns were indistinguishable from one another. It was the same for the war sabers. That was peculiar. Logically, even if the same person used the same materials, it would be difficult to refine identical Divine Artifacts, yet these swords and sabers seemed as if they were cloned. Recovering from her astonishment, the woman stole a glance at Li Cheng, wondering if he possessed some treasure capable of mass-producing Divine Artifacts? How could such a treasure exist in the world? Moreover, to have refined so many Divine Artifacts in less than two days, how was that achieved? With her face full of doubts, the woman bowed and retreated. Li Cheng turned his gaze back to the screen, flipping through formations. The commerce association had many Array Diagrams; the price of a level one Array Diagram ranged from a hundred thousand to a million, and level two from a million to ten million ¨C of course, this included the price of the corresponding array materials. But that was not cheap, as the array materials themselves were not worth much; what was expensive was the Array Diagram. After looking for a while, Li Cheng shifted his attention to Divine Medicine. Before his ascension, he had obtained nearly a thousand Divine Pill Recipes but had never refined Divine Pills because Divine Medicine was hard to acquire. However, at the Kongqian Commerce Association, it seemed that Divine Medicine was plentiful. As long as one had Divine Stones, first and second grade Divine Medicines were readily available. ¡°The materials for one Heaven God Pill cost fifty thousand Divine Stones, but the value of a lower-grade Heaven God Pill is the same. I wonder how many can be refined in one batch¡­¡± After some consideration, a look of anticipation appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. Back in the Kunlun Realm, he used to concoct pills with Spirit Medicine or Immortal Elixirs, and the yields were always twelve pills. Now in the Divine Realm, using Divine Medicine for Alchemy, it should also yield twelve, right? If that were the case, even if he could only produce lower-grade Divine Pills, that would still be a twelvefold profit, making it more lucrative than refining artifacts. If the quality could be as supreme as before, the profit could be nearly fiftyfold! But there was no rush. At the moment, he would continue with Artifact Refining. He had just discovered a very interesting Array Diagram named Three Thousand Deadly Array. The Divine Artifacts acted as the focus of the array, and the more Divine Artifacts were integrated, the more powerful it became, which piqued Li Cheng¡¯s interest. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 283: They Actually Sell This Thing?_2 Chapter 322: Chapter 283: They Actually Sell This Thing?_2 The Three Thousand Deadly Array is quite expensive, requiring thirty million Divine Stones. Although it¡¯s only a second-grade Divine Array, if you add in a thousand of the same low-grade Divine Artifacts, it would become a third-grade Divine Array. If one adds three thousand low-grade Divine Artifacts, it can reach the peak strength of a third-grade Divine Array! With my current cultivation, I¡¯m already capable of activating a second-grade Divine Array, but this Three Thousand Deadly Array is somewhat extraordinary, I fear that after adding a thousand low-grade Divine Artifacts, I might also be able to activate it. During his contemplation, the woman returned, leading an elderly man. ¡°Sir, this is Deacon Zhao, who has something to discuss with you,¡± the woman said very respectfully. ¡°I am Zhao Kang, greeting the Demon-suppressing Envoy, Sir!¡± The elder bowed respectfully. The position of a deacon in the Kongqian Commerce Association is not a minor one, each responsible for different duties, ranking within the middle levels. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formality. What brings you to me, Deacon Zhao?¡± Li Cheng asked. Deacon Zhao glanced subtly at the Demon Suppression Order at Li Cheng¡¯s waist, a faint surprise flickering in his eyes, and he smiled, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy, Sir, the Chairman invites your presence!¡± The Chairman? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. Could it be that selling too many Divine Artifacts had alarmed the Chairman? No, that can¡¯t be it! It must be the uniformity of those Divine Artifacts that has piqued the Chairman¡¯s interest. Hearing that the Chairman was a member of the royal family, how could he refuse to see him? ¡°Please,¡± Li Cheng said, making a welcoming gesture without elaboration. Deacon Zhao led the way, and soon, the two of them reached the seventh floor. In a reception room, His Highness the Sixth Prince, with his distinguished and handsome appearance, was examining a thousand Divine Swords suspended before him, eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°Your Highness, the Demon-suppressing Envoy Li has arrived!¡± Deacon Zhao announced. The Sixth Prince turned toward the door, his face breaking into a warm smile as he spoke out loud, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Li Cheng of the One Star Rank, I didn¡¯t expect the Demon-suppressing Department to have such a skilled Artifact Refining Divine Master. Please come in!¡± On the way here, Deacon Zhao had already informed Li Cheng that the Chairman was the current Sixth Prince. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness the Sixth Prince!¡± Li Cheng bowed, neither humble nor arrogant. The Sixth Prince nodded, his handsome face still bearing a smile, ¡°Within the Demon Suppressing Department, no one knows of your startling Artifact Refining Technique, do they?¡± On hearing this, Li Cheng understood that he had been to the Demon-suppressing Department. ¡°Your Highness flatters me!¡± Li Cheng responded, bowing his hands, unprepared to elaborate. The Sixth Prince pointed to the thousand longswords and said straightforwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. I would like you to refine three thousand of the same Divine Artifacts. Low-grade is acceptable, mid-grade even better. Are you confident you can craft them?¡± Three thousand? Could it be for the sake of the Three Thousand Deadly Array? That¡¯s not right; even at its best, the Three Thousand Deadly Array can only reach the peak of a third-grade Divine Array, which for someone of the Sixth Prince¡¯s cultivation level, would not offer the slightest advantage. Regardless of what the Sixth Prince wants them for, Li Cheng himself was already preparing to refine three thousand of the same Divine Artifacts ¨C he could simply make six thousand instead. As for the confidence, he naturally had it. With that thought, Li Cheng bowed his hands and said, ¡°Three thousand low-grade should be no problem. As for mid-grade, I am planning to try but I cannot guarantee it to His Highness.¡± A single mid-grade, of course, would not be an issue, but to mass-produce so many, Li Cheng truly couldn¡¯t say for certain. The Sixth Prince laughed; in truth, he had already obtained the thousand low-grade Divine Swords he needed, but given that a thousand identical low-grade Divine Artifacts had appeared, there was a tremendous possibility of producing three thousand. Therefore, he sought Li Cheng. At this moment, he saw that Li Cheng would not disappoint him. Deacon Zhao quickly took out a storage ring, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Sir, please take a look.¡± Li Cheng examined it, then somewhat surprisedly looked at the Sixth Prince, who smiled back, ¡°I consulted with the Association¡¯s Artifact Refiners, and this is a commonly used material combination for crafting mid-grade Divine Artifacts. Without considering the success rate, it could craft ten thousand.¡± ¡°To craft mid-grade Divine Artifacts, the success rate is typically around thirty percent, which is why the Association has prepared materials for ten thousand units. If you can craft three thousand identical pieces, whether low-grade or mid-grade, the artifacts belong to the Association, and they will pay you thirty million as compensation.¡± ¡°Should you produce more than three thousand, the Association will only take three thousand, and the payment of thirty million will still be given in full.¡± This was a lucrative opportunity. Normally, an Artifact Refiner needs to prepare two batches of materials plus a fee, but the Association prepared more than three batches and did not skimp on the compensation ¨C of course, I¡¯ll take it! As long as he succeeded, he would net seven thousand Divine Artifacts and thirty million Divine Stones. Compared to that, what were the ten million plus he had previously earned? Li Cheng did not hesitate and said with a bow, ¡°I will do my best. However, could the Star Sand used here be replaced with Haoran Stone?¡± Star Sand was too expensive, and too difficult to refine. It was estimated that he would need to spend quite some days to refine the materials; it was mainly used to enhance the sharpness of Divine Artifacts, which was really unnecessary. By choosing Haoran Stone, the cost was greatly reduced, and the final product was barely different. Moreover, the Divine Artifacts refined would contain Haoran Air, which had a stronger inhibitory effect on the Demon Race and other Evil Cultivators. ¡°Of course, you make the call.¡± Deacon Zhao led Li Cheng away. The Sixth Prince looked towards a corner of the room, where an old man slowly became visible. ¡°He is an Ascender. It seems that he has comprehended a considerable amount of the Rule of Fire, and he must have been a top-notch Artifact Refining Master in the Lower World,¡± the old man said. The Sixth Prince nodded, ¡°His speed of refining artifacts is astonishingly fast. He refined two thousand Divine Artifacts in less than two days, countless times faster than you, right? Can you guess why?¡± The old man nodded, ¡°If one has reached an extremely high level of comprehension of the Artifact Way, refining artifacts becomes as easy as lifting a finger. However, his Cultivation is very low. There is only one possibility I can think of, and that is Enlightenment!¡± ¡°My lord, I shall take my leave now. He decided to replace the Star Sand with Haoran Stone, and I would like to try that as well,¡± the old man added. A warm smile appeared on the Sixth Prince¡¯s face. In Mysterious Character 72nd Box, Li Cheng was not in a hurry to start refining artifacts. With the ten thousand portions of materials provided by the Sixth Prince, he could return the ones he had purchased himself. And exchanged them for four hundred portions of Heaven God Pill materials. Deacon Zhao asked with a surprised face, ¡°Is Demon-suppressing Envoy also a Divine Master of Alchemy Dao?¡± Heaven God Pills were used to elevate the cultivation of Heaven Gods. Li Cheng had suddenly acquired four hundred portions of materials, which certainly meant they were for Alchemy to increase his Cultivation! ¡°Slightly,¡± Li Cheng replied. He couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he knew three Pill Artifact Arrays, and there was no need to hide his ignorance. It was better to just go with the flow. Before long, the materials were ready, and Li Cheng entered the secret chamber. This time, the Refining Materials used were all second-grade Divine Materials. Refining them was considerably more difficult. Even with the help of his Domain, it took him half a month to completely finish refining them. What followed was simple. Divine Sense controlled the molten state of the refined materials to coalesce into longswords, and then Seals were continuously imprinted to help birth Divine Patterns. In less than three days, ten thousand longswords had been completely refined. This process had almost exhausted Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Power, but the results were quite evident. Each longsword had formed ninety thousand Divine Patterns, all identical. By normal pricing, each was worth ninety thousand Divine Stones, leaving himself with seven thousand longswords valued at six hundred and thirty million! Of these seven thousand, Li Cheng planned to sell four thousand and use three thousand to set up the Three Thousand Deadly Array. After recovering for several days, Li Cheng continued with Alchemy. Without a Pill Tripod, Li Cheng planned to refine directly using his Domain as a tripod, just like with Artifact Refining. In just one day, the four hundred portions of Divine Materials had been batch-refined successfully. The pills formed were exactly as Li Cheng had expected, totaling four thousand eight hundred. Among them, there were forty King Grade Heaven God Pills, and the rest were all of premium quality! Four thousand seven hundred and sixty premium pills, with each Premium Heaven God Pill selling for two hundred thousand, amounted to nine hundred fifty million! ¡°Indeed, Alchemy yields more profit¡­¡± Li Cheng mused internally. When he first arrived in the Divine Realm, just a few Divine Stones stirred excitement, and now, in such a short period, the figures involved were counted in billions. These Divine Pills, Li Cheng did not plan to sell. He intended to use them first to increase his Cultivation. Within the God Realm, each advancement in Realm required a vast amount of Divine Power. Even those forty King Grade Heaven God Pills would likely only allow him to reach the late stage of the Heaven God State at most, and probably would not even be enough. Upon leaving the secret chamber, he saw Deacon Zhao still waiting there. When Zhao saw Li Cheng, he hurriedly stood up, ¡°Have they been refined?¡± Li Cheng took out a storage ring, ¡°Three thousand are for the Sixth Prince, and please exchange the other four thousand for some Array Diagrams!¡± Deacon Zhao took a quick look and his eyes widened, trembling slightly as he held the storage ring. Li Cheng paid him no mind and started selecting from the light screen, picking some Formations before he could head back. After selecting the Formations, Deacon Zhao looked hesitant to speak and eventually didn¡¯t say much, hurrying off to get things done. He wanted to ask about the Heaven God Pills. After all, Li Cheng had refined such a large quantity of mid-grade Divine Artifacts so quickly, he probably had already finished refining the Heaven God Pills. But with his status, he felt it was not his place to ask about it. Li Cheng continued browsing the light screen when suddenly, something caught his eye, ¡°Do they actually have this for sale?¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 284 The Suicidal Divine Dragon_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 284 The Suicidal Divine Dragon_1 Delight emerged in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes as he spotted a Dragon Corpse for sale on the light curtain! The image on the screen was indeed the body of a Divine Dragon! The body was intact, and therefore, its Essence Blood could be used to cultivate the Azure Dragon Seal. Having deeply experienced the power of the White Tiger Seal, Li Cheng was sure that if he used the Essence Blood from this Dragon Corpse to cultivate his Azure Dragon Seal into the Divine Dragon Seal, it would be just as formidable. He then looked at the price, ten billion. For a complete Dragon Corpse, this could be considered quite cheap. After waiting for a moment, Deacon Zhao returned, and Li Cheng immediately asked, ¡°Deacon Zhao, what was the Cultivation level of this Dragon before its death?¡± Deacon Zhao glanced at the Dragon Corpse on the screen, a hint of wariness flickering in his eyes, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy, this is a Divine Dragon that had just stepped into the True God Realm, and it¡¯s an extremely rare Wood Dragon at that. I advise against buying it, Master Envoy, for to meddle with a Dragon Corpse is a grave taboo!¡± A Divine Dragon that had just entered the True God Realm, with his own strength, he could refine it! But indeed, as Deacon Zhao had said, if he were to refine the Dragon Corpse, it would surely make him an enemy of the Dragon Clan. ¡°I know it¡¯s a taboo, but since it is, why is the trade union selling it?¡± Li Cheng asked with suspicion. Deacon Zhao coughed dryly, ¡°This Dragon Corpse is visible only on the screens in the exclusive booths of the Demon-suppressing Envoys; hence, outsiders have no idea that it¡¯s even for sale.¡± Li Cheng grew even more puzzled. So, was it actually intended to be sold to a Demon-suppressing Envoy? ¡°A Demon-suppressing Envoy found it by chance. He himself didn¡¯t dare to toy with the idea of claiming the Dragon Corpse, so he asked the trade union to sell it and specified it be sold only to Demon-suppressing Envoys,¡± explained Deacon Zhao. ¡°Though the price is not high, if you refine the Dragon Corpse and become tainted with its draconic aura, you will inevitably be at endless odds with the Dragon Clan in the future. Therefore, I advise against your purchase,¡± he said. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows rose imperceptibly. Found by chance? Such luck was simply against the heavens, wasn¡¯t it? It was akin to stumbling upon ten billion Divine Stones! After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Could you help me contact the Demon-suppressing Envoy who¡¯s selling it? I want to buy it.¡± Despite the taboo, Li Cheng had decided to use its Essence Blood to cultivate his Azure Dragon Seal, resolving to leave the rest of the body untouched if necessary. The entire body, containing an immense amount of Essence Blood, would be more than enough to cultivate his Azure Dragon Seal to an exceedingly high level. Once this opportunity was missed, there wouldn¡¯t be another shop to turn to. As for the taboo, he decided not to consider it. After all, cultivating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was once a forbidden act in the Immortal World, yet in the end, nobody dared to make a move against him. Seeing that Li Cheng was determined to buy, Deacon Zhao nodded helplessly, ¡°Master Li, just a moment, please!¡± Zhao Kang was efficient and soon arrived with someone in tow. It was a delicate little girl who looked no more than seven or eight, munching on a roasted beast leg as she entered the booth. However, the three-star Demon Suppression Order at her waist was strikingly noticeable, commanding respect from others. ¡°You want to buy? Let me be clear, any consequences are your own to bear, and have nothing to do with me,¡± the little girl said somewhat unclearly as she continued to gnaw on the roasted leg. ¡°Could I get a discount?¡± Li Cheng asked. The little girl glanced at Li Cheng and fiercely bit off a chunk of the meat, ¡°I thought as much; a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, how could you possibly have that many Divine Stones? Forget about a discount. Keep talking, and I might just break your bones.¡± A twitch formed at the corner of Deacon Zhao¡¯s mouth. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have that many Divine Stones, but would you accept an equivalent exchange with Divine Artifacts or Divine Pills? If not, I can sell to the trade union first and convert to Divine Stones.¡± ¡°Fine, inspect the goods!¡± The little girl was straightforward and tossed a storage ring toward Li Cheng with a flick of her hand. Li Cheng didn¡¯t catch it but coughed and said, ¡°Give me a few days.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes widened in annoyance, feeling like she had been tricked. Deacon Zhao quickly smoothed things over with a grin, ¡°Master Li¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique is unparalleled, and his Alchemy¡­ is also quite formidable. Gathering ten billion Divine Stones will be a piece of cake for him.¡± The little girl¡¯s large, limpid eyes shifted from anger to admiration continuously, ¡°Unparalleled in Artifact Refining Technique? Could you possibly use the Dragon Claw in Artifact Refining?¡± Li Cheng was about to refuse, as he had just resolved to only harvest Essence Blood and not to touch anything else. But the girl continued, ¡°If you can use the Dragon Claw to craft a set of gloves to my satisfaction, I¡¯ll give you the rest of the Dragon Corpse!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows rose subtly, ¡°Are you sure? When those gloves come out, the Dragon Clan will definitely cause trouble for you.¡± The little girl took an aggressive bite of her meat, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Just answer, will you craft them or not?¡± ¡°I will!¡± If he could get a Dragon Corpse just by crafting the gloves, how could he possibly refuse? ¡°My name is Wushuang. Come on, get to work!¡± The girl casually tossed her roasted beast leg to Deacon Zhao, floated up, and patted Li Cheng on the shoulder as she settled atop it. However, Li Cheng felt that Wushuang was just using this as an excuse to rub grease onto his clothes. Before Li Cheng could say more, Wushuang had already pushed him into a secret chamber. In the vast secret chamber that spanned thousands of miles, Wushuang brought out the Dragon Corpse, and instantly, the ground trembled under the enormous body stretching over thousands of miles. Li Cheng fell silent, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared the Refining Materials yet¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wushuang casually took out a huge pile of Divine Materials. Clearly, she had long harbored the idea of using the Dragon Claw to craft gloves, and had already prepared all the necessary materials. Li Cheng closed his mouth and turned back to the Dragon Corpse, whose scales shimmered like slabs of azure jade, exuding an overwhelming sense of invincibility. The four Dragon Claws radiated a cold light, causing the surrounding air to tremble. After inspecting it, Li Cheng looked at Wushuang with suspicion, ¡°This Dragon Corpse is intact; it must have had its Dragon Spirit annihilated directly¡­¡± ¡°Hey, are you planning to refine or to perform an autopsy?¡± Wushuang interrupted him. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 284: The Divine Dragons Suicide_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 284: The Divine Dragon¡¯s Suicide_2 Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand to bring over the pile of Divine Materials, and examined them in detail. Satisfied, he nodded and without further words, directly enveloped them in his Domain, igniting the Divine Fire to begin refining. Half a day passed, and the refining was completed. Looking at the fist-sized lump of liquid metal that remained, Li Cheng controlled it to float towards the dragon claw, covering it slowly like flowing water. As time passed, the dragon claw grew smaller and smaller until it disappeared, and then the second claw began to do the same. Day by day went by, and the fist-sized lump of liquid metal eventually absorbed the essence of all four dragon claws. There was no significant change in size, but the aura it emitted was extraordinarily terrifying. Seeing Li Cheng beginning to control it to condense into gauntlets, and continuously casting Seals, the anticipation in Wushuan¡¯s eyes grew more intense, ¡°Ascenders really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. With early Heaven God State Cultivation, his Artifact Refining Technique is so remarkable.¡± ¡°Refining those materials took only half a day, but incorporating the dragon claws took two months. I¡¯m quite looking forward to this finished product!¡± Wushuan murmured to himself, watching Li Cheng¡¯s Artifact Refining without blinking. Finally, Li Cheng completed the refining, and a pair of gauntlets floated towards Wushuan. Wushuan did not hesitate to Refine them, and with a thought, the gauntlets covered his small hands. He clenched his fists, and three dragon claw-like blades shot out from each gauntlet, no more than half a foot long but emitting a chilling sharpness that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Nine hundred sixty thousand Divine Patterns, almost reaching the peak of a top-grade Divine Artifact. Not bad, the dragon corpse is yours!¡± Wushuan nodded in satisfaction, admiring the gauntlets as he turned to leave. Li Cheng swallowed a Heaven God Pill to recover his Divine Power and turned to collect the dragon corpse. Two months of refining, but earning a dragon corpse in two months was not a loss at all. Upon leaving the secret chamber, Deacon Zhao delivered the Array Diagrams Li Cheng had selected. ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy, your sold Divine Artifacts earned three hundred and sixty million, with an additional thirty million in service fees, totaling three hundred and ninety million. After discounts, the Array Diagrams cost seventy million, leaving a balance of three hundred and twenty million.¡± Li Cheng nodded and accepted it, preparing to take his leave when Deacon Zhao seemed hesitant to speak again. ¡°If Deacon Zhao has something to say, just say it!¡± Li Cheng said. Deacon Zhao exhaled, ¡°The dragon corpse is a matter of great importance. That Demon-suppressing Envoy gave you the dragon corpse merely for Artifact Refining. I fear it smacks of diverting disaster elsewhere. Please be cautious, my lord!¡± This issue was naturally something Li Cheng had considered. After all, the gauntlets weren¡¯t valued that highly, even considering they were made with dragon claws ¨C they didn¡¯t exceed ten million. Yet Wushuan handed over the dragon corpse in exchange. To say there was nothing strange about it, who would believe that? The most likely possibility was exactly as Deacon Zhao had suggested, shifting disaster to someone else! Having the dragon corpse was like a hot potato; whoever held it was out of luck. But why would Li Cheng care? He would wait until he had fully cultivated the White Tiger Seal, then refine the Azure Dragon Seal with the Essence Blood, and that was that. Returning to his residence after several months, there was no change; Yin Yue had kept it spotlessly clean, just as it was when he left. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back at last. Quickly, look at this!¡± As he was inspecting the courtyard, Yin Yue came running excitedly, presenting him with a golden scroll. ¡°An imperial edict?¡± Unfolding the edict, divine majesty permeated the air. As he read the content, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows raised almost imperceptibly. ¡°You¡¯ve been granted the position of goddaughter to the head chair¡ªit¡¯s good news, but how did the current emperor know about you?¡± Yin Yue shook her head. Contemplating this, Li Cheng figured out that Yin Yue must have caught the head chair¡¯s eye while being tested with the Demon Suppression Bell, and afterward, he must have sought this edict from the emperor specially. With this edict, Yin Yue¡¯s status was no longer ordinary. ¡°Have you met the head chair?¡± Li Cheng handed back the edict to Yin Yue and asked. Yin Yue nodded. ¡°My adoptive father has been very kind to me and has instructed me to cultivate well so that I can take over his position in the future.¡± Li Cheng was speechless. Was she to inherit the position of the head of the Demon-suppressing Department? Could that position really be inherited? Shaking his head, Li Cheng didn¡¯t dwell on it. He took out those Array Diagrams, ¡°Come, let¡¯s look at these Array Diagrams.¡± Ten Level 1 Array Diagrams and five Level 2 ones, the Array Diagrams selected by Li Cheng were all of fine quality and extremely powerful when deployed. Li Cheng used his fifteen Enlightenment opportunities to instantly understand these Formations to perfection and began instructing Yin Yue. Yin Yue was exceptionally perceptive; in just five short months, she had fully grasped all fifteen Formations. Next, Li Cheng planned to go into seclusion as well. While consuming King Grade Heaven God Pills to enhance his Cultivation, he would also comprehend the Rule of Fire and the Time Law. The reason I prioritize these two is, naturally, because the Rule of Fire can make Divine Fire stronger, and if there¡¯s enough of the Time Law, it can be used to refine time-related Divine Artifacts. [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 25475 times.] Looking at the numerous Enlightenment opportunities, Li Cheng was satisfied and began his closed-door cultivation. The Laws of the Divine Realm are more than one hundred thousand and eight hundred times more numerous than in the Lower World and are also more active; a single moment of Enlightenment can often grasp several hundred Laws. After ten whole years, Li Cheng had refined twenty King Grade Heaven God Pills, and his Cultivation finally stepped into the middle phase of the Heaven God State! And as for the Rule of Fire, it had increased from one hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred Laws to seven hundred thousand Laws! The Time Law had risen from sixty-four thousand eight hundred Laws to two hundred sixty thousand Laws! Each moment of Enlightenment could comprehend about two hundred Laws, and this was just in a normal environment. If one were to find a place where Laws converged, it¡¯s possible a single moment of Enlightenment could grasp a thousand Laws. ¡°Popping pills every day, and it took ten years just to advance one minor realm, too slow¡­¡± Li Cheng got up, feeling somewhat emotional. The rate of Cultivation wasn¡¯t fast, but the change in strength was immense. [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 21825 times.] After checking his remaining Enlightenment opportunities, Li Cheng didn¡¯t continue with Enlightenment but began to cultivate the White Tiger Seal, preparing to fully refine the White Tiger Essence Blood Bead first before moving on to cultivate the Azure Dragon Seal. Two months later, after refining the Essence Blood Bead, Li Cheng expanded his Domain and took out the Dragon Corpse. Although the Dragon Corpse had lost its four claws, the dragon¡¯s might it emitted was still present. Li Cheng sized up the Dragon Corpse, intending to extract blood from the severed limb joints. Powerful Divine Power surged into the Dragon Corpse, squeezing out the blood from the severed parts, which Li Cheng then refined with his Divine Fire, condensing the Essence Blood. ¡°I am already dead, and yet my body must suffer such indignities¡ªunfair, so unfair!¡± Suddenly, a deep roar came from within the Dragon Corpse. Li Cheng was not surprised, for he had realized last time that a Remnant Soul was hidden within the body, probably concealed within the Dragon Ball. ¡°It could hardly be considered an insult, right? Your Excellency has passed away, and your body can still benefit others. You should be relieved!¡± Li Cheng casually replied. ¡°Relieved your grandpa! If you were dead and someone did this to your body, how would you feel?¡± the voice angrily retorted. ¡°Benefiting future generations,¡± Li Cheng responded calmly, not truly considering the other¡¯s perspective. ¡°Scram, easy for you to say when it doesn¡¯t hurt you. Kid, that¡¯s enough, how much dragon blood do you want to take?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I shall make full use of everything. Of course, I want to take it all. You¡¯re dead, what¡¯s the use of keeping the dragon blood? If it spoils after a while, wouldn¡¯t that be wasteful?¡± It was not that Li Cheng intended to anger the Remnant Soul; he was just stating the facts. As a fine young man from Blue Star, he was brought up to be thrifty¡ªthe idea of waste was unacceptable! Clearly powerless to stop him, and knowing that talking was useless, the Remnant Soul decided to make a proposal: ¡°You¡¯re refining my dragon blood to use the Essence Blood for your cultivation, aren¡¯t you? Know this, the day you encounter the Dragon Clan will be your day of doom.¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Dragons are rare, and the Divine Realm is vast and boundless¡ªit¡¯s unlikely I¡¯ll meet one.¡± It was a statement that even sounded insincere to him. The Remnant Soul floated out to size up Li Cheng, ¡°Do me a favor, and after it¡¯s done, you can do as you please with my corpse. Plus, I¡¯ll condense a Dragon Command for you. With the Dragon Command, other members of the Dragon Clan won¡¯t give you trouble even if they discover you¡¯ve refined dragon blood.¡± ¡°Talk properly. What do you mean do as I please? That¡¯s called proper disposition!¡± Li Cheng said, annoyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± the Remnant Soul pondered. After a pause, without dwelling on the point, the Remnant Soul continued, ¡°Which would you choose? To be hunted and killed by the Dragon Clan, or to handle my corpse openly and with dignity¡­ how you decide?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Remnant Soul, ¡°What is it that you want done? Revenge? You, a True God from the Divine Dragon clan, are already dead; I surely can¡¯t avenge you.¡± The Remnant Soul rolled its eyes, ¡°What revenge? I killed myself. Are you going to kill me again to avenge me?¡± Li Cheng was startled, ¡°A True God committing suicide? What were you thinking? Were you tired of living?¡± Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 285: Is that Egg His Daughter?_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 285: Is that Egg His Daughter?_1 Li Cheng was a bit stupefied; the Divine Dragon before him had actually committed suicide! Tired of living? He really hadn¡¯t expected that someone with cultivation at the True God Realm would have such thoughts. ¡°Why I committed suicide is none of your concern; just know that the task I need you to do is very simple!¡± the Remnant Soul seemed to fear that Li Cheng would overthink and hurriedly said. Li Cheng sized up the Remnant Soul, ¡°Speak then!¡± The Remnant Soul coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s truly simple, help me raise my daughter, just until she comes of age.¡± ¡°You have a daughter and you still commit suicide? Have you gone mad? Is there something you can¡¯t talk about?¡± Li Cheng asked suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gone mad. I only found out about my daughter after I died; had I known earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have died,¡± the Remnant Soul said helplessly. That sounded odd, finding out after death? Without delving too deep, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your daughter?¡± The Remnant Soul looked toward the Dragon Corpse. Li Cheng followed his gaze with some surprise; he had probed inside the Dragon Corpse with his Divine Sense and hadn¡¯t found anything extra hidden within. Could it be that something had eluded his Divine Sense? ¡°She was originally with my corpse, but later someone discovered her and took her away along with my corpse. It was the person who refined artifacts with you,¡± said the Remnant Soul. Li Cheng was speechless; if she was in Wushuang¡¯s hands, why were you staring at the corpse? After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng asked doubtfully, ¡°If she¡¯s in Wushuang¡¯s hands, why don¡¯t you ask her to raise your daughter? Her cultivation is much stronger than mine.¡± The Remnant Soul¡¯s expression flickered before finally saying, ¡°She¡¯s not suitable. Only you are, because you control many aspects of the Rule of Fire, and my daughter is a Fire Dragon. She can grow with the help of your power.¡± Li Cheng expressed his doubt; it seemed like the Remnant Soul didn¡¯t dare to show himself in front of Wushuang, rather than her being unsuitable. ¡°That look of doubt in your eyes¡ªshouldn¡¯t it be a bit more discreet? Is it strange that my daughter is a Fire Dragon?¡± the Remnant Soul interrupted Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Li Cheng touched his chin; was his doubtful expression that obvious? But clearly, he had been mistaken; what he doubted was whether Wushuang had something that scared him. However, with that said, Li Cheng did become curious. This fellow was a Wood Dragon, and his daughter was a Fire Dragon? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. My ability is strong; I had twin daughters, one of wood and one of fire. You only need to take care of the Fire Dragon. So, do you agree?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Helping others is a pleasure; give both to me!¡± Raising a Divine Dragon? Why would he refuse such a thing? The Remnant Soul shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a long story; in any case, my elder daughter should already be with the Dragon Clan. You only need to raise my younger daughter.¡± ¡°Then your elder daughter is missing out; she missed a great foster care provider!¡± Li Cheng said with some regret, unabashed. The Remnant Soul seemed to have something to say, but finally sighed, ¡°Get my younger daughter into your hands first. She¡¯s not with you right now.¡± Li Cheng wanted to correct the Remnant Soul¡¯s words, but seeing his dejected look, he decided not to speak up. ¡°Senior, rest assured, I¡¯ll go find Wushuang right away.¡± Packing up the Dragon Corpse, Li Cheng retracted his Domain and walked towards the Affairs Hall. To find Wushuang, he naturally had to go through the Affairs Hall. Soon, Li Cheng found out through the Affairs Hall that Wushuang lived in Courtyard No.22 of the Earth Character and hadn¡¯t taken any new tasks recently, so she should be at home. Arriving in front of Courtyard No.22 of the Earth Character, he saw the door tightly closed, the Formation activated. If she was at home, she was probably cultivating. Boom! Just as Li Cheng was wondering whether to disturb her, a low explosion came from inside the courtyard, the sound not completely blocked even by the Formation. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; that definitely sounded like alchemy gone wrong! After a brief hesitation, Li Cheng casually struck the Formation. ¡°Who is it? Interrupting this lady¡¯s alchemy, are you seeking death?¡± The next moment, an angry voice filled with a tinge of glee came from within, sounding as if a vent had been found for releasing frustration. Li Cheng was nonplussed; she seemed to have quite a temper! The Formation opened a gap, and Wushuang¡¯s furious gaze shot out like two sharp swords. However, upon seeing Li Cheng, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s you, huh? What do you want?¡± Li Cheng glanced inside the courtyard and coughed lightly, ¡°The refinement of the Mysterious Heart Grass lacked a bit of fire, too many impurities affecting the compatibility of other Divine Medicines, acting as a fuse and causing the blowup.¡± From the debris, Li Cheng had immediately identified the problem. Wushuang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an Artifact Refiner?¡± ¡°Ahem, as for Alchemy, I also have some knowledge,¡± Li Cheng said with a dry laugh. Wushuang turned and walked towards the overturned Pill Tripod on the ground, setting it upright again, ¡°Come on then, you try refining!¡± Entering the courtyard, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help feeling that if he couldn¡¯t make the pills, he might get beaten up. What Wushuang was refining was a level-two Breakthrough Divine Pill, used to aid the breakthrough from the True God Realm to the Divine Monarch Realm. This meant Wushuang was about to step into the Divine Monarch Realm. Facing such a powerful being, if she wanted to hit someone, Li Cheng probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of escaping. But when it came to Alchemy, Li Cheng truly wasn¡¯t afraid, even if it was a level-two Divine Pill. Taking the medicinal ingredients, Li Cheng coughed lightly, ¡°Then I shall demonstrate my meager skills.¡± As he spoke, the ingredients floated up and, as Divine Fire surged, all the materials melted like snow under the sun, quickly being refined. Following that, essences of various Divine Medicines fused orderly and began to revolve rapidly before Wushuang¡¯s eyes; spinning into twelve Divine Pills. As the Divine Fire slowly subsided, the twelve Divine Pills took shape! In the space of a tea time, a batch of level-two Breakthrough Divine Pills was made! Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened; all twelve Divine Pills were of supreme quality! For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Then looking at the Pill Tripod beside her, was that even called alchemy? She had spent half a year, but the result was simply blowing up her furnace. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 285: Is that Egg His Daughter?_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 285: Is that Egg His Daughter?_2 This comparison could simply infuriate or embarrass someone to death! ¡°You practice alchemy¡­ without using a Pill Tripod?¡± Wushuang coughed dryly, asking somewhat awkwardly. ¡°With or without both work, but it¡¯s more convenient without,¡± Li Cheng answered truthfully. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, Wushuang had already put away the twelve top-quality Breakthrough Pills, her face unflushed and her heart steady, she indifferently said, ¡°I was just attempting to create a powerful explosive Divine Skill using the Pill Tripod, unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found a clue yet. It seems to have caused you to misunderstand that I was practicing alchemy.¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng to open his mouth, Wushuang asked again, ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± Li Cheng strived to maintain his calm, after all, Wushuang¡¯s words could easily make one lose their composure. After composing himself, Li Cheng said, ¡°That Dragon Corpse from before, he said to entrust his daughter to me for upbringing¡­¡± No sooner had he spoken than he was met with Wushuang¡¯s indignant gaze, ¡°Do you think I am a three-year-old child? A corpse entrusting his daughter to you for upbringing? Where does this daughter come from?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°There is a Remnant Soul inside the Dragon Corpse, and the Remnant Soul said so.¡± Wushuang frowned, her delicately carved face showing an adorable expression, ¡°That¡¯s well concealed, I didn¡¯t even notice the presence of a Remnant Soul.¡± ¡°But as for a daughter, there really isn¡¯t one,¡± Wushuang added. Li Cheng was puzzled; it wasn¡¯t right¡ªthe Remnant Soul had said that his daughter was in Wushuang¡¯s hands. ¡°Maybe you could think about it carefully, Miss Wushuang?¡± Li Cheng suggested. Wushuang shook her head confidently, ¡°I¡¯m certain, when I found the Dragon Corpse, there was only the body and an egg¡­ hmm? Is the egg his daughter?¡± Li Cheng was astonished; the Remnant Soul hadn¡¯t mentioned that her daughter was an egg! Not yet hatched? Did he need to hatch it himself? Were Divine Dragons oviparous? Li Cheng was immediately besieged with a trio of questions in his mind. Wushuang had already taken out the egg, ¡°You let him come out and see, if this is the egg, I always thought this egg was strange, I never had the heart to eat it.¡± ¡­ As Li Cheng was preparing to communicate with the Remnant Soul in the Dragon Corpse, the voice of the Remnant Soul came first, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s my daughter!¡± ¡°He says it is,¡± Li Cheng said. Wushuang casually tossed the egg to Li Cheng, ¡°This egg is very sturdy, impervious to water and fire, and resistant to swords and blades. If you are going to hatch it¡­ forget what I just said.¡± A grown man hatching an egg¡ªit¡¯s quite a picture to imagine. Li Cheng received the egg, casting a dubious look at Wushuang; not willing to eat it because it couldn¡¯t be cracked open? Putting away the egg, Li Cheng expressed his thanks with a fist-clasped bow, ¡°Thank you, Miss Wushuang, for your generosity!¡± Wushuang drew a breath from the Demon Suppression Order and inserted it into Li Cheng¡¯s Demon Suppression Order, ¡°When you hatch the Dragon Girl, remember to tell me, I want to see her too.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°No problem, Miss Wushuang, I shall take my leave now.¡± This trip was smoother than expected. Wushuang, despite having quite a temper, was still very approachable and didn¡¯t propose any conditions, simply handing it over. Wushuang waved her hand, not saying much more. As Li Cheng left, Wushuang jumped onto the Pill Tripod, examining the pitch-dark interior with a slight frown, ¡°I never realized, as good as he is at Artifact Refining, he¡¯s even better at alchemy.¡± ¡°With such exceptional Pill Skill, could I possibly convince him to teach me?¡± Li Cheng, satisfied, returned to the courtyard, opened his Domain, and brought out the Dragon Corpse, ¡°Elder, your daughter hasn¡¯t hatched yet, and you didn¡¯t mention it sooner, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Of course, hatch it. She¡¯s a Fire Dragon, just nourish her wholeheartedly with Divine Fire, it won¡¯t take long to hatch,¡± the Remnant Soul appeared, full of expectation. Li Cheng looked at the Remnant Soul with some uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure to go all out? Won¡¯t that cook her?¡± Seventy thousand Laws of the Rule of Fire plus his abilities made refining a second-level Divine Pill merely a momentary task; the Divine Fire was so powerful, could an egg withstand it? The Remnant Soul was somewhat speechless, ¡°Have you ever seen a Water Dragon drowned by water?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, to be honest, he had never seen a Water Dragon. He had only seen Ao Qianchi before, who seemed to be an Earth Dragon. Although the Remnant Soul was confident, Li Cheng still dared not act recklessly. Pointing at the Dragon Corpse, he said, ¡°Your own body couldn¡¯t withstand my Divine Fire¡¯s refining, are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡± The Remnant Soul nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Divine Fire below a million Laws of the Rule of Fire are all nourishing for my daughter.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; that seemed quite formidable! Then rest assured! As he reached out, the Rule of Fire within his domain swept over, surging into Li Cheng¡¯s hand, ¡°With such a level of Divine Fire, how long will it take for her to hatch?¡± ¡°Quite fast, ten thousand years should be sufficient!¡± the Remnant Soul said with anticipation. Li Cheng was dumbfounded, ¡°Ten thousand years is considered fast? How big is the senior¡¯s misunderstanding about speed?¡± Confusion flashed in the Remnant Soul¡¯s eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t ten thousand years fast? Sometimes you sleep and hundreds of thousands of years pass, and it takes several hundred million years just to cultivate once. What kind of thinking is that?¡± Li Cheng dispersed the Divine Fire in his hand, ¡°Is there another way? To have me burn it for ten thousand years, I refuse!¡± ¡°Of course there is, find a place rich in Fire series power, and my daughter will naturally hatch faster,¡± the Remnant Soul said still full of confusion, evidently still pondering whether ten thousand years was a long time. ¡°What else?¡± Li Cheng believed that there had to be more than one method. The Remnant Soul looked towards the Dragon Corpse, ¡°My Dragon Ball is still inside. If you activate the power of the Dragon Ball and channel it into my daughter¡¯s body, it can also quicken the hatching process.¡± ¡°Another method is to find Fell Dragon Grass, the power of Fell Dragon Grass can also speed up my daughter¡¯s hatching.¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, that should make things easier! Fell Dragon Grass, he had brought a stalk from the Immortal World, but he didn¡¯t know how much it would speed up the hatching of the egg. But together with the power of the Dragon Ball, it would surely be faster. With this thought, Li Cheng decided to employ a dual approach! No, coupled with the Divine Fire, a triple approach! ¡°With the power of my Dragon Ball to nurture, it will take only a hundred years to hatch, that¡¯s fast, right? Of course, if that¡¯s still not fast enough for you, then find Fell Dragon Grass. With Fell Dragon Grass, ten years should suffice.¡± ¡°But let me remind you, Fell Dragon Grass is only found on Dragon Island¡­ Damn it, where did you get that from?¡± Before the Remnant Soul¡¯s words finished, Li Cheng had already produced Fell Dragon Grass in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, what should I do?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Remnant Soul. The Remnant Soul¡¯s eyes widened, the surprise gradually turning into excitement, ¡°Good, that¡¯s fantastic!¡± His excitement was enough to indicate that the Fell Dragon Grass was more than just a means to speed up the hatching process for his daughter. Li Cheng simply watched quietly, waiting for him to get over his excitement. He would surely tell how to proceed afterward. After a while, the Remnant Soul quelled his excitement and spoke, ¡°This will be easy then, retrieve my Dragon Ball first!¡± Both the man and the Remnant Soul turned their gaze towards the Dragon Corpse. Li Cheng pondered, if this Divine Dragon were not dead, could it not spit out its Dragon Ball by itself? Now that it was dead, perhaps it could only be dug out. ¡°What are you staring at? Hurry up and split my head open, the Dragon Ball is inside,¡± said the Remnant Soul. Li Cheng looked at the Remnant Soul, ¡°This is somewhat cruel; maybe you should turn your back first?¡± Indeed, it would be cruel to watch one¡¯s own head being split open. The Remnant Soul was taken aback for a moment, as if imagining the scene of his head being split open. He sighed softly and said, ¡°For my daughter, what is this in comparison?¡± Li Cheng nodded, since the Remnant Soul had said so, then split it should be! He raised his right hand slightly, the Rule of Fire swirled, and condensed into a sharp sword, stabbing towards the Dragon Corpse¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait!¡± the Remnant Soul suddenly shouted. Li Cheng turned his head, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to turn away first?¡± The Remnant Soul shook his head, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to split it open. You can directly Refine and absorb the power within my dead body, use yourself as a medium, and then channel it into my daughter¡¯s body.¡± Li Cheng pondered, if he did that, he would have to endure the remaining power of the Dragon Corpse first. With the strength of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he would surely benefit a great deal. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll also absorb the power of the Fell Dragon Grass and channel it into the egg at the same time,¡± Li Cheng said. The next moment, flames soared within his domain, enveloping the dragon egg. Simultaneously, with one hand, Li Cheng made a grasping motion towards the Dragon Corpse and Fell Dragon Grass, cycling the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and drawing in their powers, while his other hand reached towards the dragon egg, channeling those powers into it. The power contained within the Dragon Corpse was astonishingly immense, not just the power of the Dragon God but also the essence of its formidable physical strength. Even as it merely passed through Li Cheng¡¯s veins, it continuously strengthened Li Cheng¡¯s body. The vast vitality and profound, mysterious power in the Fell Dragon Grass did the same. ¡°Fell Dragon Grass is greatly beneficial to my daughter¡¯s growth. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Once my daughter hatches, I¡¯ll tell you a big secret!¡± Seeing Li Cheng going all out, the Remnant Soul couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about distant things. Can you estimate how long it will take to hatch now with this method?¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 286 Let Sister Give You a Hug!_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 286 Let Sister Give You a Hug!_1 ¡°Half a year!¡± the Remnant Soul checked for a moment and gave the answer. Li Cheng fully activated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, absorbing the power of the Dragon Corpse and Fell Dragon Grass at a faster pace, injecting it into the egg. ¡°Three months!¡± the Remnant Soul added. Li Cheng nodded, there was no way to go any faster, so three months it would be! To have reduced the time from ten thousand years to three months was already very quick! Time passed day by day, and the life fluctuations emitted from within the egg grew stronger and stronger. Li Cheng, tempered by the power of the Fell Dragon Grass and the Dragon Corpse, also made substantial progress in his cultivation. Three months went by without a break, and finally, there came a muffled sound from within the egg. ¡°Stop, it¡¯s enough!¡± the Remnant Soul floated over excitedly. Li Cheng ceased his actions, and another muffled sound emerged from the egg. This time, the whole egg, following the sound, suddenly flew out, striking the Dragon Corpse vehemently like a cannonball. Bang! The egg came to a stop, and the next moment, a claw burst out from within, exuding a powerful dragon¡¯s might, shattering the eggshell into several pieces. A mini dragon, only over ten centimeters long, appeared in this world! Li Cheng glanced at the eel-like little dragon, then at the dragon corpse thousands of miles long, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly at the huge disparity between the two. The little dragon¡¯s entire body was golden-red, radiating an intense fiery aura. With each breath, faint golden flames emerged from its mouth and nostrils. ¡°Your daughter is quite tiny, yet she¡¯s born at the mid-stage of the Heaven God State¡­ this¡­¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t go on, it was too demoralizing to say it out loud. In the Lower World, how many tens of thousands of years would it take for an ordinary cultivator to reach the mid-stage of the Heaven God State? Even a few tens of millions would be considered quick! But the dragons of the Divine Realm, born at the mid-stage of the Heaven God State¡­ if those big shots from the Lower World knew this, who knows if they would feel lost. ¡°She should originally be at the early stage of the Heaven God State, but having been infused with the power of you and the Fell Dragon Grass, she reached the mid-stage. Hmm, all thanks to your contribution!¡± the Remnant Soul said with satisfaction. While speaking, the mini dragon made its way to the Fell Dragon Grass, gobbling up the leaves in just a few bites, leaving only the roots. The Fell Dragon Grass had already lost much of its power, but without doubt, it was still greatly nourishing. Having consumed the leaves, the mini dragon¡¯s body incredibly began to grow rapidly, reaching half a meter in size in the blink of an eye. ¡°Quick, collect the roots. With the power of this Dragon Corpse, it can be made to grow again,¡± the Remnant Soul instructed. Li Cheng had just collected the remains of the Fell Dragon Grass when he felt a scorching heat on his chest, as the little dragon affectionately snuggled up to him! Seeing this, the Remnant Soul looked somewhat conflicted. ¡°I knew it, you took part in helping her to be born with your divine power, so she¡¯s very attached to you.¡± The little dragon snuggled for a while, then peeked its head out from Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder to look at the Remnant Soul and the Dragon Corpse, a hint of confusion in its clean eyes. ¡°Give me some time, I will help her awaken her bloodline heritage,¡± the Remnant Soul sighed, addressing Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not going to dissipate, are you?¡± ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t yet seen my daughter grow up! By the way, shall we start thinking of a name?¡± ¡°What¡¯s her last name? Ao?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Li Cheng pondered, did all dragons share this surname? After a moment of reflection, Li Cheng said, ¡°Seeing the Immortal from afar in the colored clouds, holding a lotus as he approached the Jade Capital, he longed to ascend before the sweat drenched the nine terraces, wishing to accompany Lu Ao on his travels through Taiqing.¡± ¡°How about just naming her Qing? Ao Qing!¡± The Remnant Soul looked at Li Cheng with astonishment, ¡°Could it be you¡¯re a deity of the Confucianism Path? This poem¡­ it contains my name, and how did you know my name is Ao Jiugai?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrow twitched subtly, was it really such a coincidence? The Remnant Soul had never mentioned his name before, how could Li Cheng know? At that moment, Li Cheng even suspected that the Remnant Soul had deliberately picked two words from the poem and claimed them as his name. ¡°Ao Qing sounds good, a poem that contains both my and my daughter¡¯s names, that¡¯s even better, let¡¯s go with that!¡± Ao Jiugai added. Li Cheng shrugged indifferently, ¡°Go ahead with your task, I¡¯m going to extract some essence blood.¡± This time Ao Jiugai didn¡¯t object, instead he made a gesture, ¡°Have you ever eaten dragon meat? Would you like to taste it?¡± Li Cheng stumbled, damn it, what about your dignity? ¡°Just kidding, if you dare to eat it, I will fight you to the death!¡± Ao Jiugai laughed. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with this guy. To be honest, if there were no Remnant Soul left, he might really give it a try. But with the Remnant Soul¡¯s presence, it was a different story; it felt too much like cannibalism. The very thought made his scalp tingle. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled in Artifact Refining Technique. In the future, use my dragon scales to craft a piece of dragon armor for my daughter,¡± Ao Jiugai suggested as he watched Li Cheng extract the essence blood. Li Cheng glanced at Ao Jiugai, ¡°The physical strength of the Dragon Clan is extremely powerful; what need is there for armor? It¡¯s totally superfluous.¡± Ao Jiugai pondered and then smiled, ¡°Make two sets, one for you and one for her.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s your corpse! Don¡¯t you have any respect for your own body?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come to realize, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m already dead, and indeed, this corpse should benefit future generations,¡± Ao Jiugai said earnestly, with an aura of great righteousness. Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned peculiar. After a long silence, Li Cheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until my cultivation is higher.¡± Without sufficient cultivation, it would be difficult to refine a powerful Divine Artifact. Several days passed, and Li Cheng extracted a large amount of essence blood, which was completely sufficient for cultivating the Azure Dragon Seal and perhaps there would be some left over to use in Alchemy. Since Ao Jiugai had mentioned benefiting future generations, Li Cheng felt no sense of guilt. Ao Jiugai also aided Ao Qing in awakening her bloodline heritage. Now, Ao Qing¡¯s body had grown to over a meter long and could even speak human language. Having collected the Dragon Corpse, Li Cheng withdrew his Domain, and after some thought, he decided to inform Wushuan through the Demon Suppression Order. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 286 Let Sister Give You a Hug!_2 Chapter 328: Chapter 286 Let Sister Give You a Hug!_2 Since he had promised to notify her after the hatching, he naturally needed to do so. ¡°Wushuang Girl, the little Dragon Girl has been born!¡± The message was sent out, and a reply came immediately, ¡°So soon? Impossible!¡± Upon receiving a response, Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. Did Wushuang have a thorough understanding of the dragon egg¡¯s hatching time? Just over three months had passed, and yet she didn¡¯t believe the news he told her! Li Cheng glanced at Ao Qing¡¯s reverse scale where Ao Jiugai was hiding within. ¡°Old Ao, that Wushuang, what¡¯s her background?¡± Li Cheng asked straightforwardly. Ao Jiugai did not show himself, but he clearly hesitated for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. When you used your four claws for Artifact Refining, you didn¡¯t even dare to let out a peep. You only showed yourself when I took your Essence Blood, and later when we were with Wushuang, you also didn¡¯t dare to show yourself. You are clearly afraid of Wushuang,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t care about using my four claws for Artifact Refining, why would I need to show myself? As for showing myself when my Essence Blood was taken, it was because I wanted to entrust you to take care of my daughter.¡± The explanation from Ao Jiugai obviously couldn¡¯t convince Li Cheng. Wushuang must have a significant background, or there must be something on her that made Ao Jiugai frightened, preventing him from showing himself. Moreover, when his corpse was with Wushuang, his Remnant Soul remained hidden, not even detected by Wushuang. ¡°Forget about her; I will first condense the Dragon Command for you, then I¡¯ll tell you that grand secret!¡± Ao Jiugai emerged from the reverse scale, speaking with a cheery laugh. That smile was clearly a cover, concealing his knowledge of Wushuang¡¯s identity or something else. ¡°The Dragon Command represents the recognition of the Dragon Clan. With the Dragon Command, you can mess with my corpse as you like, and when you encounter other members of the Dragon Clan in the future, they will also treat you as a friend.¡± As Ao Jiugai spoke, a light golden dragon-shaped light emerged and floated toward Li Cheng. Li Cheng reached out his hand to catch it, and the light merged into his body without any anomalies. That was something only the Dragon Clan could sense. ¡°That¡¯s it. Now you should listen carefully, the grand secret I¡¯m about to reveal concerns¡­¡± Bang! Just then, the Formation surrounding the courtyard trembled slightly. Li Cheng looked outside the Formation, then back at Ao Jiugai, ¡°Wushuang Girl has arrived.¡± ¡°Then you two talk, we can discuss that grand secret later!¡± With a light cough, Ao Jiugai returned into Ao Qing¡¯s reverse scale. Opening the Formation, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe it?¡± Wushuang strode over, her sparkling eyes focused intently on Ao Qing, who was floating in the air with her eyes closed in meditation, ¡°She¡¯s really been born!¡± Ao Qing seemed to sense something and slowly opened her eyes. Just a glance, and with a swoosh, she darted behind Li Cheng, coiling around his waist and carefully poking her head out over his shoulder. ¡°Such a timid Divine Dragon? Don¡¯t be afraid, let your sister hold you!¡± Wushuang hastened her steps toward Li Cheng, arms wide open. Ao Qing promptly withdrew her head, hiding behind Li Cheng, too frightened to show herself. ¡°Hey, what are you hiding for?¡± Wushuang¡¯s figure flitted over Li Cheng¡¯s head, and she caught hold of Ao Qing, cradling her in her arms. Ao Qing didn¡¯t struggle; instead, she seemed to encounter something she feared, her body somewhat rigid. She looked utterly unwilling to move and allowed Wushuang to stroke her. Li Cheng became even more convinced of his thoughts. The fear Ao Qing displayed suggested it was a suppression from lineage or a certain aura¡¯s oppression. This Wushuang Girl is not simple! ¡°Have you given her a name? Eh? You¡­¡± Wushuang seemed to have discovered something on Li Cheng but then quickly shut her mouth. ¡°I have, Ao Qing,¡± Li Cheng nodded, capturing Wushuang¡¯s reaction in his eyes, and started to suspect that she might have noticed the Dragon Command. If that were the case, it meant Wushuang was also from the Dragon Clan since only they could detect the presence of the Dragon Command. But Li Cheng couldn¡¯t be sure and smiled, ¡°Wushuang Girl, what did you want to say?¡± ¡°Oh, I was saying your Cultivation has improved a lot and advanced really quickly!¡± Wushuang said sincerely. Is that so? Was that what she was surprised about initially? ¡°Ao Qing? Freshly born and already at the mid-stage of Heaven God State, impressive!¡± Wushuang had already started to play with Ao Qing, scrutinizing her every inch and caressing her body. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile; it looked as if she was searching for Ao Jiugai! But just as her finger was only three dragon scales away from the inverse scales, Ao Qing moved like lightning, breaking free from Wushuang¡¯s embrace in a flash and returned behind Li Cheng. Wushuang pursed her lips, ¡°The inverse scales of the Dragon Clan really can¡¯t be touched.¡± Li Cheng was somewhat disappointed. If she had noticed Ao Jiugai¡¯s location, he would surely have discovered something; by then, he could have figured it all out. Unfortunately, he was just a bit short. ¡°She¡¯s just been born, once she grows up a bit, she certainly won¡¯t be this timid,¡± Li Cheng said, his gaze fixed on Wushuang to catch her reaction. Wushuang just nodded, changing the subject, ¡°I¡¯ve accepted a two-star task, are you interested in teaming up?¡± Without any hesitation, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Miss Wushuang is about to step into the Divine Monarch Realm, I wouldn¡¯t want to hold you back. I should focus on cultivating!¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll come back to see Ao Qing later. Make sure you get her some more Heaven God Pills,¡± Wushuang instructed before turning to leave. As Li Cheng watched Wushuang leave, he looked doubtfully at Ao Qing and took out a high-quality Heaven God Pill, ¡°Do you want to eat¡­ it?¡± Before he had finished speaking, Ao Qing swallowed the Heaven God Pill in one gulp and closed her eyes to savor it. ¡°All right, now I¡¯ve got another mouth to feed with the Divine Pills. I¡¯ll have to refine some more another day.¡± Talking to himself, Li Cheng looked towards Yin Yue¡¯s room; the girl had awakened from her cultivation. ¡°Xiaoyue, come out and see the Divine Dragon!¡± Li Cheng called. Yin Yue had just opened her eyes when she heard her master¡¯s words, and her eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Divine Dragon?¡± Yin Yue dashed out of the room and immediately saw Ao Qing perched on Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Li Cheng patted Ao Qing¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯re all family here, and you¡¯re both girls, you should get closer in the future.¡± ¡°Master, is this your¡­ new disciple?¡± Yin Yue approached carefully, as if afraid of startling Ao Qing. ¡°I¡­ Ao Qing, you, Yin Yue,¡± Ao Qing spoke up, her words slightly slurred and not fluent. Yin Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reached out both hands, ¡°Ao Qing, you can talk, that¡¯s great¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take her outside our residence, to avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± Li Cheng reminded. A newly born Divine Dragon, if seen by outsiders, who knows if someone would get the wrong idea. ¡°I understand, Master. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yin Yue was very delighted. She still looked thirteen or fourteen years old, but she was actually twenty-four or twenty-five. It was just that in the more than ten years since coming to Kongqian City with Li Cheng, her interactions with the outside world were very limited, so her mental age hadn¡¯t increased by much. Li Cheng took out thousands of Heaven God Pills to give to Yin Yue, ¡°You both can eat them together.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng returned to his room; he had been delayed long enough, and it was time to cultivate the Azure Dragon Seal! The White Tiger Seal was already fully cultivated. Since he couldn¡¯t find Azure Dragon Essence Blood, he intended to use Divine Dragon¡¯s Essence Blood as a substitute to cultivate the seal, and the effects should not be too far off. After all, this was a wood attribute Divine Dragon, which had the same attribute as the Azure Dragon. ¡°Are you preparing to cultivate? Don¡¯t you want to hear the big secret I was about to tell you?¡± Ao Jiugai floated in just as he was about to begin cultivating with the Essence Blood. Li Cheng pondered for a moment and then shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, I¡¯ll cultivate first. It¡¯s only a matter of months.¡± He mainly feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation once he heard the secret, so it was better to finish cultivating the Azure Dragon Seal first. Ignoring Ao Jiugai¡¯s presence, Li Cheng took out the Essence Blood. Ao Jiugai was puzzled; what was he cultivating with His Essence Blood? Body Refinement? The next moment, Li Cheng activated the Essence Blood and imprinted its immense power into his body, then began forming a series of complex and obscure Seals with his hands. ¡°Oh? Cultivating some kind of Divine Skill with my Essence Blood? I¡¯d like to see this!¡± Ao Jiugai floated to a corner of the room and quietly watched. Gradually, a Divine Dragon phantom began to coalesce around Li Cheng. As more and more Essence Blood power flowed in, the phantom became increasingly solid! And as Time passed, Ao Jiugai was shocked to discover that there seemed to be some kind of connection between his Remnant Soul and that Divine Dragon phantom, as if he could join it. Ao Jiugai shook his head, quickly dismissing the thought, with a contemplative look in his eyes, ¡°Why does this Divine Skill feel like the Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s unique technique, what was it called again?¡± For a moment, Ao Jiugai couldn¡¯t remember. ROAR! At that moment, a deep dragon roar resounded from within the Divine Dragon phantom, snapping Ao Jiugai back to attention. Looking up, the Divine Dragon phantom, now seven to eight parts solid, coiled around Li Cheng, exuding tremendous might. Ao Jiugai seemed to realize something, his eyes gradually widening. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 287: Divine Emperors Cave Residence_1 Chapter 329: Chapter 287: Divine Emperor¡¯s Cave Residence_1 Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes gradually widened as if he had thought of something incredibly horrifying. ¡°The Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s ultimate Divine Skill, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal!¡± Ao Jiugai finally remembered, his expression changing continually, staring intently at Li Cheng as if trying to read something from Li Cheng¡¯s face. But Li Cheng was focusing on his Cultivation and had no idea about Ao Jiugai¡¯s astonishment. Ao Jiugai really wanted to wake Li Cheng up and ask about his connection with the Demon Suppression Emperor, because the ultimate techniques of such a mighty figure in the Divine Realm could not possibly be passed on to outsiders so casually! However, he held back, realizing it wasn¡¯t the time to disturb Li Cheng. ¡°This guy must have an unusual relationship with the Demon Suppression Emperor¡­¡± The more Ao Jiugai thought about it, the more certain he became of his speculation. Growl! Another deep dragon roar emanated from around Li Cheng, snapping Ao Jiugai back to the present. He saw the Divine Dragon phantom coiled around Li Cheng lift its head in a dragon¡¯s cry before soaring out and cascading down into Li Cheng¡¯s palm, solidifying into a Big Seal. The Divine Dragon, in a state of half-illusory and half-real, turned into a Big Seal, becoming a solid state, exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°It¡¯s done, much easier than the White Tiger Seal,¡± said Li Cheng as he looked at the Big Seal in his hand. With a casual toss, it transformed back into the half-illusory Divine Dragon and returned to his Dantian. Seeing Li Cheng awake, Ao Jiugai couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Is that the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal?¡± Li Cheng looked at Ao Jiugai in slight surprise. ¡°You know about the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal?¡± Ao Jiugai nodded eagerly, full of expectation. ¡°What is your relation to the Demon Suppression Emperor?¡± That question undoubtedly indicated that the Four Spirit Seal was a Divine Skill of the Demon Suppression Emperor, but Li Cheng had only read about the Demon Suppression Emperor in books and didn¡¯t know much. ¡°Since I¡¯ve learned his Divine Skill, I suppose I could be considered half a disciple?¡± pondered Li Cheng. The expectation in Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes faded; clearly, he had thought too much. From Li Cheng¡¯s demeanor, it was obvious he had no connection with the Demon Suppression Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, it¡¯s the Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s ultimate technique, so I thought you had some relation with him¡­ I really don¡¯t know how you managed to learn it.¡± Hearing Ao Jiugai¡¯s words, Li Cheng shrugged. ¡°If I had a relation with someone like the Demon Suppression Emperor, a ruler in his own right, what would I be doing here?¡± Ao Jiugai nodded in agreement, regarding the matter as significant. Li Cheng, stroking his chin, placed the Divine Skill into the Demon Suppression Bell. Could it be that the Demon Suppression Emperor was looking for a successor? Or was it simply to find someone with high comprehension to pass down the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal? Shaking his head, Li Cheng turned to Ao Jiugai. ¡°What was that big secret you mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°You¡¯re aware of how the realms of Divine World¡¯s mighty ones are divided, right?¡± Ao Jiugai responded with a question. Li Cheng nodded; he had not known before, but now he did after reading in the library. Heaven God, True God, Divine Monarch, Divine King, Divine Emperor, Divine Venerable, and then the supreme Divine Emperor. The gap between each Minor realm in Cultivation was vast, to say nothing of the difference between Major realms. Having advanced to the mid-stage of the Heaven God State, Li Cheng had an even clearer understanding of the gaps between Minor realms. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. Right before my suicide, I accidentally stumbled upon a Divine Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling!¡± Ao Jiugai said with a chuckle, clearly proud. ¡°At that time, I was resolved to die, or else, I surely would have gone in search of the treasures!¡± A Divine Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling? Li Cheng raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°If this news gets out, it would cause a huge commotion in the entire Divine Dynasty.¡± ¡°Right, but aside from me, I doubt anyone knows. We should find a time to go and explore,¡± Ao Jiugai said, looking forward to it. Li Cheng understood Ao Jiugai¡¯s intentions; it was nothing but to obtain some good items for his daughter. ¡°A Divine Emperor could leave behind methods that are not within our ability to overcome. Going there might just mean seeking death. You¡¯re already dead so it doesn¡¯t scare you, but I¡¯m still alive!¡± Li Cheng thought for a moment and then shook his head. Treasures and such didn¡¯t matter. For now, he lacked no resources and safely Refining the Heaven God Pill to enhance his Cultivation was the true path. Ao Jiugai was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re not interested in a Divine Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling?¡± ¡°I am interested, but I am well aware of my own capabilities. I don¡¯t have the strength to entertain such thoughts right now,¡± Li Cheng shrugged. Ao Jiugai looked at Li Cheng earnestly, sensing his genuine lack of interest in investigating the matter and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that was a Divine Emperor who specialized in the Path of Time; the cave dwelling might be his Divine World.¡± ¡°People who specialize in the Path of Time are so rare, mainly because it¡¯s too difficult. Missing this opportunity could mean never encountering such a chance again.¡± A Divine Emperor who specialized in the Path of Time? Could there be Time-related Divine Artifacts left behind? Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked at Ao Jiugai. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Huh? You want to go?¡± Ao Jiugai looked confused. Wasn¡¯t there no interest? ¡°I won¡¯t be at peace if I don¡¯t take a look. Might as well go and see. If there¡¯s no danger, a simple exploration wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, effectively passing the responsibility to Ao Jiugai. Ao Jiugai was overjoyed, not minding taking the blame at all. ¡°It¡¯s not far from where I attempted suicide, in the northern parts of the Savage Ridge in the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty.¡± Li Cheng recalled the map in his mind and nodded slightly. That wasn¡¯t far. There was a Savage City in that region where they could use the Transmission Array. From Savage City, a mere ten million miles north lay the Savage Ridge. However, the Savage Ridge was a gathering place for Evil Demons, and the slightest carelessness could mean no return. ¡°When do we leave?¡± Ao Jiugai asked, but his tone carried a hint of urgency. Li Cheng stepped out of the house. ¡°Of course now. Do we need to wait for an auspicious day?¡± ¡°Why did you choose to commit suicide in Savage Ridge of all places? That¡¯s not exactly friendly territory.¡± While walking towards the Transmission Array, Li Cheng asked. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 287: Divine Emperors Cave Abode_2 Chapter 330: Chapter 287: Divine Emperor¡¯s Cave Abode_2 Ao Jiugai heaved a long sigh, as if reminiscing, and it took him a while before he said, ¡°Back then, I went there to search for a Devil Dragon, but I didn¡¯t find one and ended up committing suicide first.¡± He never mentioned why he committed suicide, after all, it wasn¡¯t a glorious matter. Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask either because one must have suffered greatly to choose suicide. To ask would be to pick at someone¡¯s scars, which isn¡¯t decent behavior. ¡°Devil Dragon?¡± Li Cheng became interested, ¡°Is it the kind of Dragon Clan that has wings on its back?¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes showed confusion, and he shook his head, ¡°The Devil Dragon I mentioned is a Divine Dragon that practiced the demonic path. The one you¡¯re talking about with wings on its back, is that a Ying Dragon?¡± Li Cheng came to a realization and understood it was not as he thought. ¡°You should attach yourself to my Storage Ring, don¡¯t be so conspicuous.¡± Li Cheng changed the topic. Soon after, Li Cheng arrived at Savage City. The city wasn¡¯t large, but the entire city gave off a menacing presence, mostly inhabited by God Realm powerhouses, unlike Cloud Bright City where God Realm powerhouses were rare. To the north, millions of miles away, was Savage Ridge, where Evil Demons gathered. The powerhouses that congregated in Savage City must be those who have been tirelessly battling those Evil Demons all year long. With the Demon Suppression Order¡¯s aid, Li Cheng even picked up on the presence of more than a dozen Demon-suppressing Envoys. Li Cheng had no intention of seeking out those Demon-suppressing Envoys; with Ao Jiugai guiding the way, this trip shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Leaving the city, Li Cheng flew straight north. Considering Ao Jiugai managed to successfully commit suicide in the Savage Ridge with his initial-stage True God Realm Cultivation and his Dragon Corpse was left for several years, it indicated that encountering Evil Cultivators within the Savage Ridge wasn¡¯t something that happened by mere chance. Beyond Savage City to the north, there was no longer any human habitation, bearing quite a bit of the desolate wilderness vibe. After flying close to ten million miles, sparse greenery and continuous mountain ranges finally appeared ahead. He had reached the border of Savage Ridge. ¡°In the northeast direction, more than three hundred thousand miles away, there should be a Nine Connected Lakes. Nine lakes connected together. Finding those lakes means we are close to our destination,¡± Ao Jiugai explained. Li Cheng nodded, and indeed, after a brief while, he saw the extraordinary sight of the lakes connected. Li Cheng had no time to carefully appreciate the beautiful landscape before him and frowned at the distance, ¡°Over there, there are the auras of many powerhouses. The cave dwelling you mentioned, it wouldn¡¯t happen to be over there, would it?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t release his Divine Sense to investigate because among those auras were beings on the level of True Gods. If he were to send out his Divine Sense for probing, he would definitely be detected. Ao Jiugai floated out, ¡°It seems that over the years, others have discovered that mansion. Strange, how did they find it?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°You stay hidden, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng concealed his form and restrained his aura as he flew toward the area where the powerhouses were gathering. Ahead were countless peculiar peaks, and many were floating in mid-air, brimming with life and lush with greenery. On those Floating Peaks, Li Cheng sensed a strong concentration of the Time Law. At this moment, over a thousand people were scattered throughout this region, suspended around the Floating Peaks, probing them. Upon closer inspection, Li Cheng noticed that there were one hundred and eight Floating Peaks where the Time Law converged, subtly forming a formation. ¡°To set up a formation with the power of time and even draw in the convergence of the Time Law, you¡¯re right, this indeed is the legacy of a powerhouse who majored in the Path of Time.¡± ¡°Of course, wouldn¡¯t I have such discernment? However, there used to be nothing out of the ordinary about these Floating Peaks. It seems these people have done something that activated the hidden mechanisms,¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°These people seem to come from five forces, three sects, a group of Loose Cultivators, and a gang of demonic Evil Cultivators.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng put away the Demon Suppression Order and flew towards the Loose Cultivators¡¯ camp. The Loose Cultivators, over two hundred in number, were encircling around eighteen nearby Floating Peaks. Seeing Li Cheng approach, who was just at a mid-stage Heaven God State of Cultivation, they paid him no attention. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Li Cheng casually approached a young man at the initial-stage Heaven God State and asked softly. The young man, thinking Li Cheng had been there before, responded, ¡°It¡¯s the same as before, no one can break through the Formation. Anyone who goes up there turns to white bones; you see.¡± Following the young man¡¯s gesture, Li Cheng saw a Demonic Cultivator fly up to a Floating Peak. However, before he could land, the Time Law on that peak surged wildly! Under the erosion of those Time Laws, the Demon Cultivator¡¯s body rapidly decayed into nothing but white bones. In a short while, even the white bones disintegrated into ash, scattering over the Floating Peak. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly. That was a mid-stage Heaven God State Demon Cultivator, and within just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, he was cut down by the power of time to the point of withering to a skeleton, ultimately not even his Divine Bones could withstand the power of time and turned to ash! Was this a method left by a Divine Emperor? It¡¯s probably just the tip of the iceberg! ¡°It seems it¡¯s a dead end, Li Cheng, let¡¯s back off and just watch,¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice transmitted. He secretly felt relieved, thinking that if he had tried to explore back then, he probably would have ended up as ashes too! In that case, not even a Remnant Soul would have had the chance to linger, let alone watching his daughter being born and growing up as he was now. Li Cheng understood Ao Jiugai¡¯s thoughts; the appearance of such a powerful Formation here, especially one based on the Path of Time, was sure to alarm significant figures! Once the significant figures arrived, if they could break the Formation, perhaps they could get a share of the spoils. However, Li Cheng suddenly felt that Ao Jiugai seemed to be hinting at something. Nodding, Li Cheng flew back, retreating a hundred miles before enveloping himself with a Formation and called out, ¡°Old Ao, is there something you want to say?¡± Ao Jiugai did not show himself but transmitted his voice, ¡°Go take a look at the treasure site I chose back then, there might be unexpected gains. One hundred miles to your right, there is a valley, that¡¯s the place.¡± Li Cheng once again concealed his form and aura, flying towards the valley. There was a waterfall cascading down the valley, filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers; no wonder Ao Jiugai chose to end his life here. ¡°Behind the waterfall, there is a cave, go in and take a look,¡± Ao Jiugai said as he watched Li Cheng enter the valley. Li Cheng had already probed with his Divine Sense; behind the waterfall, there was nothing but a sheer cliff, no cave. But considering the possibility of a Formation concealing it, Li Cheng still flew into the waterfall. When his hand touched the stone wall behind the waterfall, ripples spread across it, and his palm passed straight through. Indeed, there was more to the waterfall than met the eye! Entering beyond the stone wall, what met Li Cheng¡¯s eyes was not the treasure site he imagined but just a vast stone cave spanning a thousand miles. ¡°Creating this stone cave through spatial means, you did this? Doesn¡¯t seem like it,¡± Li Cheng surmised, eyeing the cave doubtfully. The space here had been expanded; from the outside, if one could see, it might only appear a dozen or so zhang in size, but inside, it was actually a thousand miles. Ao Jiugai¡¯s aura still lingered in the stone cave. ¡°It¡¯s smaller than before. It used to cover ten thousand miles,¡± Ao Jiugai appeared, his eyes reflecting contemplation. ¡°Do you think this place is connected to those one hundred and eight Floating Peaks?¡± Li Cheng returned to the main topic. Ao Jiugai nodded, ¡°Creating a stone cave behind this waterfall and expanding the space, and only a hundred miles away from that grand Formation, to say there¡¯s no connection would be quite a stretch, right?¡± Without more words, Li Cheng started a thorough search. The space here was expanded by Formation, and since the space had shrunk compared to before, it showed that the Formation was gradually losing its effect. Exploring the stone cave with his Divine Sense, he did not detect anything unusual; it seemed to be just the interior of a typical spatial Formation. But as Li Cheng felt around, on an ordinary protruding rock, he discovered concealed fluctuations of Time! If it weren¡¯t for him activating various Laws to probe, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all! ¡°You¡¯ve been studying that rock for quite some time now, what¡¯s up?¡± Ao Jiugai floated over, curious. Li Cheng did not respond, his eyes slightly narrowed, pressing his hand on the rock and carefully sensing it, he directly used his Enlightenment attempts! Noticing Li Cheng entering a state of Enlightenment, Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°No way? Gaining enlightenment from checking a rock?¡± ¡°How demonic is one¡¯s perception to do that?¡± The Enlightenment state lasted for more than a day, and only then did Li Cheng gradually come out of it. The moment he opened his eyes, a thick sense of joy revealed itself in Li Cheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°The combination of the Time Law and Formation, could it be that there is a Divine Mansion within the Formation?¡± The Time Law and Formation within the rock were perfectly combined, and with the Formation concealing it, it made it difficult to discover the anomaly of this rock. So well hidden, Li Cheng had reason to believe that it was very likely to be the Divine Mansion left by the Divine Emperor, mentioned by Ao Jiugai! Ao Jiugai was overjoyed, ¡°I told you this place must be connected to that place; come on, hurry and get the Divine Mansion out!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Ao Jiugai, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet; it¡¯s just my guess. To extract it, we would need to completely understand that Formation.¡± ¡°Then understand it quickly!¡± urged Ao Jiugai. Li Cheng pointed outside, ¡°With so many people there, if someone finds this place, it¡¯s very likely to be exposed. We must first think of a solution!¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 288: Time Divine Artifact?_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 288: Time Divine Artifact?_1 ¡°Find a way?¡± Ao Jiugai pondered, ¡°So many people are attracted to that mysterious formation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to lead them away.¡± Ao Jiugai also realized the safety issue. If the cave dwelling within these rocks were to appear, it could probably cause anomalies due to being sealed for many years. By then, it would be impossible to conceal it from the Heaven Gods and True Gods a hundred miles away. ¡°How about you fully understand this formation before we proceed? By that time, those people might have already left,¡± Ao Jiugai added. Li Cheng glanced at Ao Jiugai, ¡°When I said ¡®find a way,¡¯ I naturally didn¡¯t mean to lead those people away, but to set up a formation to hide this place, to prevent anyone from barging in.¡± So many people, coming from various forces, all trying to break the formation ¨C to think of leading them all away was impossible. Therefore, the only solution was to set up a formation in the cave right before them to prevent the aura here from leaking out and being detected by those people. The most suitable for hiding and protection was naturally the Hidden Spirit Array, which had to be followed up with additional measures, setting up an offensive formation, and none were better suited than the Three Thousand Deadly Array. ¡°As for setting up the formation, I have some understanding, but in my current state, I can¡¯t even set up a first-level Divine Array,¡± Ao Jiugai mused. He had seen Li Cheng¡¯s artifact refining and alchemy. Having mastered both, it was indeed very astonishing. That¡¯s exactly why Ao Jiugai had never considered that Li Cheng might also be skilled in formations. Li Cheng had already taken out the Array Plate, activating the Hidden Spirit Array, connecting it tightly with the original formation of the place. With this, even True Gods wouldn¡¯t discover the anomaly behind the waterfall. Watching the formation activate, Ao Jiugai nodded in surprise, ¡°Although this second-level Divine Array is carried by the Array Plate, the technique is extremely clever. It can withstand ordinary True Gods!¡± Li Cheng ignored him, taking out three thousand mid-grade Divine Artifact level longswords and started to imprint one Array Pattern after another. ¡°Hm?¡± A look of surprise gradually turned to shock on Ao Jiugai¡¯s face. The Three Thousand Deadly Array, with the addition of three thousand low-grade Divine Artifacts, could reach the level of a top third-level Divine Array. Now that mid-grade Divine Artifacts were being added, Li Cheng himself didn¡¯t know just how powerful it would turn out to be. It took two whole days to finish setting up the Three Thousand Deadly Array. The moment the formation was activated, a powerful intention to kill emerged within it. Li Cheng sensed it for a while and found that it had not become a fourth-level formation due to the use of mid-grade Divine Artifacts; it was still considered a top third-level formation. However, its might was probably not weaker than that of ordinary fourth-level formations. Over these two days, Ao Jiugai had become accustomed to astonishment; he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling fortunate that he had claimed only a modest understanding of formations, rather than professing to be an expert. In front of Li Cheng¡¯s mastery in formations, Ao Jiugai knew that he indeed had only a modest understanding. Temporarily shutting down the formation, Li Cheng continued to perceive the Laws and formations within the rock. There was no need to keep the Three Thousand Deadly Array active at all times; it could be activated if someone intruded later on. Now with security ensured, Li Cheng began his Enlightenment, comprehending the Time Law and formations inside the rock. Time swiftly passed by; in the span of three years, no one discovered the cave dwelling behind the waterfall. Li Cheng, undisturbed, consumed a thousand opportunities for Enlightenment and finally fully grasped the Time Law and formations inside the rock! The perfect combination of Time Law and formation ¨C without comprehending these Time Laws, it was impossible to fully understand the formations. But now it was complete, and he could easily break the formation at any moment. The moment he fully grasped the formations, the scene inside the formation also appeared before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. It was a manor that seemed to cover more than ten acres, with an ancient-style house built in the center. Flanking it were side buildings on both sides. Apart from the small courtyard enclosed by the three buildings, the rest of the place was all medicinal fields. Unfortunately, perhaps due to being sealed for too long, there were no Divine Medicines in the medicinal fields; not even weeds. ¡°Blunt Empty Residence?¡± Seeing the plaque above the manor¡¯s gate, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows immediately raised, ¡°Could it be the Blunt Empty Venerable?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable was one of the ten great oddities of the Kunlun Realm, a figure from the early days of the era, billions of years ago. Back then, he left behind Blunt Empty City in the Misty Forest, later used by Grand Venerable Bai Jie to suppress the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch¡¯s incarnation. It was rumored that Blunt Empty Venerable had died. But later, when Li Cheng was about to touch upon the Long River of Time, the Blunt Empty Venerable crossed Space-Time to stop him. Now thinking about it, Blunt Empty Venerable had probably found the method to become a god and reached the Divine Realm without taking the Divine Path? ¡°Whether it is him or not, refining this manor will make it clear!¡± Li Cheng regained his focus, and was about to enter the manor when he suddenly sensed something and looked outside. Through the formation, Li Cheng clearly saw that a hundred miles away, the Time Laws on those one hundred and eight Floating Peaks had changed! ¡°So it¡¯s a master coming to break the formation; is it Prince Six?¡± A hundred and eight peaks away, numerous Divine Dynasty powerhouses were scattered around. Those few sects and Loose Cultivators who had arrived here three years ago had not left either, all observing from a distance. The many Divine Dynasty powerhouses, under the command of a few Array Masters, intermittently joined forces to hit the grand formation with streams of Divine Power. In the nearby sky, Prince Six stood with his hands behind his back, his terrifying Divine King Realm presence made the strong practitioners from various sects dare not show any disrespect. They stayed just to witness what happened after the formation was broken. ¡°Indeed, the power of the Divine Dynasty is formidable. That formation is about to be broken through,¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng turned and glanced at Blunt Empty Residence inside the rock, and then out at the situation a hundred miles away, ¡°I understand now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The formation isn¡¯t being broken by them; it¡¯s being broken by me!¡± Ao Jiugai rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything because Li Cheng¡¯s claim was just too shameless! Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 288 Time Divine Artifact?_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 288 Time Divine Artifact?_2 ¡°So many powerful beings from the divine dynasties had joined forces to break the formation, and just as they were about to succeed, Li Cheng actually claimed the credit for himself?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t bother to explain, he had already understood that the one hundred and eight Floating Peaks laid out as the foundation of the formation were actually centered around the residence in front of him¡ªthe Blunt Empty Residence! By comprehending the Time Law and the Formation on the Blunt Empty Residence, he unwrapped the layers of fog, so the grand formation miles away also ceased to operate. If he now took the Blunt Empty Residence for himself, the formation miles away would dissipate. Not only was the formation integrated with the Time Law, but it also incorporated the Space Law, keeping its core a secret by placing it miles away using a spatial method. ¡°So it seems, the Blunt Empty Residence is actually the treasure left by that Divine Emperor,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. The formation, designed to distract and deceive, surely contained some treasures within, although none could compare to the Blunt Empty Residence. Li Cheng had not yet refined the Blunt Empty Residence and was unaware of its functions, but given its incorporation of the Time Law into the formation, it was undoubtedly a Divine Artifact of time. With this thought, Li Cheng approached the Blunt Empty Residence and reached out to remove it from the stone! Pop! Just then, the visible formation outside burst like a bubble! In the next instant, a chorus of astonished cries rang out! Li Cheng did not rush to investigate but cautiously wrapped the Blunt Empty Residence in Divine Power, taking advantage of the commotion outside. He retracted the Hidden Spirit Array and the Three Thousand Deadly Array, and with the Array Plate of the Hidden Spirit Array, he stored the Blunt Empty Residence away. Ao Jiugai looked at Li Cheng with suspicion. At the very moment Li Cheng removed the Blunt Empty Residence, the formation outside shattered¡ªcould it be more than a coincidence? Was Li Cheng the one who broke it? But he couldn¡¯t understand, if the formation was miles away, why would its core be here? What kind of Array Mastery was required to set such a bizarre formation? It was akin to an unexpected strategem. Before he could ponder further, Li Cheng had already collected the Array Plate and arrived at the cave entrance, his Divine Sense penetrating the formation and the waterfall. He saw that once the grand formation was broken, the one hundred and eight Floating Peaks were shattered, with a large amount of earth and rocks falling, revealing a palace in their place! The palace radiated immense Divine Power and was filled with an aura of ancientness. ¡°The Blunt Empty Palace! It¡¯s actually the Divine Palace of the Blunt Empty Divine Emperor!¡± Prince Liu exclaimed, materializing a hundred yards away from the palace. Whoosh! Suddenly, a streak of light shot out from the palace, attempting to escape into the distance. However, Prince Liu was a Divine King, and with a casual grab, he caught the streak of light in front of him. ¡°A high-grade Divine Artifact!¡± As everyone clearly saw what was in the streak of light, exclamations continued to erupt. Yet Prince Liu frowned. A mere high-grade Divine Artifact was far from enough to catch his interest. Just a high-grade Divine Artifact emerging from the palace of a great Divine Emperor? There had to be more; this was undoubtedly just the beginning! Prince Liu thought to himself and with a wave of his sleeve, he declared loudly, ¡°The treasures left by the Blunt Empty Divine Emperor shall go to those fated to have them!¡± Upon hearing this, many powerhouses at the scene were overjoyed, interpreting his words as a signal that the Divine Dynasty would not monopolize the Divine Palace. As expected, Prince Liu retreated, and the strong beings of the Divine Dynasty also withdrew a thousand yards, showing no intention to rob. The various sects and numerous loose cultivators hesitated no further, flying to positions a thousand yards from the palace, waiting in anticipation. Whoosh! Another streak of light flew out, and everyone saw clearly¡ªit was a War Saber! With Divine Dynasty powerhouses overseeing, many loose cultivators and sect powerhouses did not dare act rashly but released their auras to envelop the War Saber. The War Saber, possessed of spirituality, knew that escape was impossible. Surrounded by thousands of auras, it would have to choose one to serve as its master. Indeed, following one aura, the War Saber flew towards a loose cultivator. ¡°It¡¯s also a high-grade Divine Artifact. Congratulations, fellow cultivator!¡± Those around congratulated them, their eyes filled with envy. Of course, there were also many who harbored a trace of greed in their eyes. With Divine Dynasty powerhouses present, no one dared to fight for the treasure lest they provoke Prince Liu¡¯s wrath. But once the Divine Dynasty powerhouses left, a bloody storm was inevitable. The cultivator who obtained the War Saber was well aware of the impending danger. Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s anticipation for more treasures emerging from the palace and the suppression by the Divine Dynasty, he quickly left. As long as he entered any city, he would be safe. ¡°` ¡°Li Cheng, aren¡¯t you going to join in the excitement?¡± Ao Jiugai asked Li Cheng from behind the waterfall. Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°There won¡¯t be anything too valuable in the Divine Palace.¡± With the Blunt Empty Residence in hand, why should I bother with the hustle and bustle of the Divine Palace? It was merely a diversion. More than a dozen streaks of light flew out, consisting of Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills, all choosing their own masters. Those who obtained the treasures bowed respectfully to Prince Six before quickly leaving, not daring to linger. With the emergence of the treasures, there was not the slightest chaos; Prince Six nodded with satisfaction. The Divine Artifacts now on display ranged from middle to high grade, and the Divine Pills were only level two or three, hardly worth mentioning for the vast Divine Dynasty. Yet, it was by these means that the Divine Dynasty allowed these sects and Loose Immortals to benefit, undoubtedly establishing a good reputation. The Kongqian Heaven Dynasty had stood for countless years, not without reason. After a while, the Divine Palace had flown out hundreds of treasures, but as Li Cheng had said, indeed nothing too precious. Of course, preciousness is relative; those treasures would be considered priceless to any Heaven God or loose cultivator in the True God Realm! For the sects, it was hardly icing on the cake. The Divine Palace had been flying out treasures for two days straight, with countless Divine objects, chiefly Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills, and occasionally scrolls, which were intercepted by Prince Six himself. Finally, the faint glow emanating from the Divine Palace receded, and no more treasures flew out! Prince Six stepped into the air towards the Divine Palace, and since no Divine objects were appearing and the aura of the Palace was retracting, it was time to go inside and have a look. But just at that moment, the Divine Palace suddenly trembled, and a powerful spatial fluctuation emerged around it! The next second, the entire Divine Palace vanished in the spatial fluctuations! ¡°Hmm?¡± A trace of astonishment crossed Prince Six¡¯s eyes, and he quickly bowed in the direction where the Divine Palace had disappeared. Seeing this, everyone at the scene promptly bowed. Li Cheng, who had been waiting, also showed surprise in his eyes and murmured, ¡°The Blunt Empty Divine Emperor is still alive; he summoned back the Divine Palace!¡± ¡°Is he really the Blunt Empty Venerable?¡± Li Cheng fell silent, now just hoping that Prince Six would leave quickly so he could rush back to check the Blunt Empty Residence. To inspect it here was absolutely not an option; if the aura of the Blunt Empty Residence leaked, it would be unfortunate to attract those powerhouses. Fortunately, as the Divine Palace disappeared, many people began to leave. Only when everyone had left did Prince Six say, ¡°Back to the Imperial City!¡± A group of Divine Dynasty powerhouses immediately escorted Prince Six away. However, before departing, Prince Six looked back at the valley where Li Cheng was, a smile in his eyes. Li Cheng tensed up. Despite the spatial formation between them, could Prince Six have noticed him? Ao Jiugai also noticed this scene and quickly flew back into Li Cheng¡¯s Storage Ring, ¡°We were careless; that is a Divine King, we should not have been watching, our gaze must have alerted him!¡± ¡°And you realize this now? Too late,¡± said Li Cheng. Ao Jiugai coughed, ¡°What am I nervous about? I¡¯m just tired from watching, I¡¯m going back to the ring to rest.¡± ¡°Enough, if Prince Six had wanted to make a move, he would have done so already,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The gaze of Prince Six upon leaving clearly indicated that he had detected someone¡¯s presence here; what was uncertain was whether he sensed Li Cheng¡¯s aura or not. ¡°Cough, I¡¯m already dead; what would it matter if he did strike? At worst, I would simply dissipate. Let¡¯s leave as well!¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No rush, we¡¯ll talk about it after some time.¡± If they left right now, they would surely be intercepted by those sects or Loose Cultivators. In the following days, Li Cheng stayed in the cave, suppressing the urge to check the Blunt Empty Residence and instead revisiting the enlightenment he had gained over the past three years. During these days, people frequently flew by, and some even stopped in the valley, yet they did not discover anything unusual behind the waterfall. Although the Divine Palace had vanished, many people were still unwilling to give up, looking either for those nearby who had obtained treasures, or perhaps hoping to find other treasures that might be lurking around. Ao Jiugai secretly praised Li Cheng¡¯s caution, as many people had already died nearby these past few days! Seeing that fewer and fewer people were appearing nearby and that the matter of the Divine Palace¡¯s appearance was settling down. But Li Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and hurriedly activated the Three Thousand Deadly Array! ¡°` Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 289: Thats it? A True God?_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 289: That¡¯s it? A True God?_1 Li Chengzheng, having contemplated the fruits of his three years of enlightenment, suddenly opened his eyes and, without any hesitation, activated the Three Thousand Deadly Array. At this moment, a burly man in the early stages of the True God Realm was bombarding the Hidden Spirit Array! This Hidden Spirit Array was set up on the Array Plate, its power naturally incomparable to the one once deployed in Hidden Spirit Village. With the cultivation of the early True God Realm, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he could blast it open with full force. Therefore, Li Cheng decisively activated the Three Thousand Deadly Array. As soon as the Hidden Spirit Array was breached, that man would fall into the midst of the Three Thousand Deadly Array. Ao Jiugai looked at the Hidden Spirit Array that was trembling from the bombardment and announced loudly, ¡°Friend outside, this place is already taken, please leave quickly!¡± The burly man sneered, ¡°With an array covering the place, of course, I know someone is inside. Hand over the treasures nicely, or once I break the formation, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!¡± Ao Jiugai wanted to speak again, but Li Cheng waved his hand to stop him and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s always someone courting death; no need for more words.¡± As he finished speaking and saw the man raise his saber to strike at the formation, Li Cheng simply opened the formation and let him charge in! The next moment, as the formation closed, the Three Thousand Deadly Array suddenly erupted with an extremely powerful burst of sword light! ¡°Huh?¡± The burly man who had just charged in drastically changed in color, hurriedly raised his saber to block, but was cleaved by the sword light, sending him flying backward and crashing heavily against the Array Light Membrane, his chest a bloody mess with many bones already exposed. Li Cheng waved his hand casually, and a sword light once again converged within the array, slashing towards the burly man. ¡°Stop! Wait¡­ I was just passing by; why attack me?¡± the burly man shouted hastily. Contempt flashed in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°This? A True God?¡± Without any intention of stopping, the sword light slashed across, disregarding the man¡¯s attempt to block, instantly tearing through his Protective Divine Power and cutting his body in two. In a critical moment, the man¡¯s Divine Child escaped, grabbing the War Saber and slashing towards the Array Light Membrane in an attempt to break the formation and escape. But with only the Divine Child left, his strength was greatly reduced. How could he possibly break through? Sword light filled the air, condensing into a sphere that suppressed the Divine Child. A Three Thousand Deadly Array constructed from three thousand mid-grade Divine Artifacts was extremely close to a fourth-level formation. An early-stage True God Realm cultivator had no chance of resisting! The burly man was utterly panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I am willing to do anything you ask!¡± Ao Jiugai floated towards the Divine Child, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re spineless, heh, I did warn you earlier, yet you insisted on courting death!¡± The Divine Child didn¡¯t hesitate to kneel, rapidly kowtowing and pleading for mercy, ¡°Please, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll be willing to become your slave or servant!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as foolish as you. And you call yourself a True God¡­ I truly wonder how you lived long enough to reach the True God Realm.¡± Without hesitation, the sword light sphere contracted, instantly mincing him. This burly man must have known that the Hidden Spirit Array was a second-level Divine Array, not knowing the situation inside the formation, yet he attacked recklessly. What was this if not folly? Ao Jiugai floated to the side of the burly man¡¯s corpse and searched it, then came floating back with a Storage Ring, ¡°He was poor, just over four thousand Divine Stones and a bunch of useless things.¡± Li Cheng glanced casually, indeed, very poor. The most valuable item was the War Saber, a mid-grade Divine Artifact containing over eighty thousand Divine Patterns, and it could probably sell for over eighty thousand Divine Stones. But for Li Cheng, who was worth several hundred million, it was hardly noteworthy. ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe; let¡¯s go back,¡± said Li Cheng. The cave behind the waterfall was supposed to be extremely secluded and enveloped by a spatial formation. He had also set up the Hidden Spirit Array, but upon close inspection, it still risked being discovered. Now that treasures from the Divine Palace had emerged in the thousands, most had left immediately to rush back to Savage City, and some had hidden away, preparing to refine the Divine Artifacts before leaving when things settled down. This had led to many greedy people snooping around, trying to seize Divine Artifacts and items. Li Cheng had planned to wait until the situation calmed down to leave, but the appearance of this burly man changed his mind. Anyone capable of discovering this hidden place was bound to be part of the higher cultivation echelons, hence it wasn¡¯t safe at all. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as he was about to collect the formation and leave, Li Cheng suddenly noticed that there were faint soul fluctuations coming from the two halves of the corpse! ¡°This guy has a Remnant Soul hidden within his corpse!¡± Without any hesitation, Li Cheng activated his Domain to envelop the corpse; Divine Fire surged, starting the refining process. ¡°Ah! Bastard, don¡¯t be so cruel. I¡¯m already down to a Remnant Soul, and you still won¡¯t let me go?¡± a voice cursed from inside the corpse. ¡°I am a Deacon of the Enlightenment God Sect. If you refuse to show mercy, my sect will make you regret it!¡± the Remnant Soul continued to curse. As the corpse shrunk rapidly under the Divine Fire, the Remnant Soul dared not show itself, for without the protection of the body, it would only die faster. Li Cheng paid it no attention and continued refining. Since the man was from a sect, there was a great chance it would invite revenge; thus, it was even more imperative to eradicate the roots. Seeing that Li Cheng had no intention of sparing him, and with the body already refined into a mere strand of Divine Blood Essence, the Remnant Soul could no longer hide and, biting the bullet, flew out to cast a secret technique to flee. But the next moment, the Remnant Soul fell into despair, ¡°A Domain?¡± Trapped within someone else¡¯s Domain, it was merely a Remnant Soul; how could it possibly escape? The Domain was, after all, a nascent form of the God Realm! The Divine Fire engulfed the Remnant Soul, continuously refining it. The soul weakened further and further and would dissipate in less than the time it takes to finish a cup of tea. Just then, more people outside began attacking the formation, and there was more than one! ¡°Quick, Deacon Sun¡¯s presence vanished here, his soul Jade Slip shattered. He must¡¯ve run into trouble here!¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 289: Thats it? A True God?_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 289: That¡¯s it? A True God?_2 The Hidden Spirit Array had already been depleted of much of its power by the big man, and it could hardly withstand the attacks of those people. Li Cheng frowned, they arrived too quickly! He couldn¡¯t afford to continue refining the Remnant Soul, so Li Cheng suppressed it in the tripod, just as the Hidden Spirit Array also broke! Seven people rushed in, with the leader being an Elder at the mid-stage of the True God Realm, and the other six were at the pinnacle or complete stage of the Heaven God State. Sensing the battle fluctuations in the cave, their expressions all turned slightly grim¡ªDeacon Sun was dead! The gazes of the seven people moved together towards the frowning Li Cheng, and the leading Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a killing intent, ¡°Was it you who killed our Enlightenment God Sect¡¯s Deacon Sun? Mid-stage Heaven God State, not a small feat!¡± Li Cheng was the only one in the scene, and since Deacon Sun¡¯s soul Jade Slip was shattered, who else could have killed him if not Li Cheng? However, the seven people were all very puzzled¡ªhow could someone with the cultivation of the mid-stage Heaven God State kill Deacon Sun? ¡°Is your Enlightenment God Sect that foolish?¡± Li Cheng glanced over the group indifferently. Isn¡¯t it foolish indeed? Since Deacon Sun, who was at the early stage of the True God Realm, is dead, why would these seven still boldly break through the formation and rush in? Shouldn¡¯t they at least be cautious? ¡°Seeking death!¡± One of the enraged powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Heaven God State threw a punch across the air. An overwhelming momentum burst forth, and powerful Divine Power erupted from his fist. But as the Divine Power neared Li Cheng within a few yards, it suddenly slowed down significantly and then completely dissipated. The person who made the move¡¯s eyes bulged, his face filled with disbelief, ¡°Sixth Elder, has he concealed his cultivation?¡± The leader¡¯s expression changed¡ªhad he concealed his cultivation? It didn¡¯t seem like it! But if he was merely at the mid-stage Heaven God State, how could he silently nullify the strike of a pinnacle Heaven God State powerhouse? Li Cheng remained calm, but inwardly, he was extremely pleased. He had spent three years using thousands of chances for Enlightenment, comprehending the Time Law from the Blunt Empty Residence to reach 4.7 million! With 4.7 million Time Laws in effect, he could even erode the attacks of a pinnacle Heaven God State powerhouse! Li Cheng looked towards the leading Elder¡ªunsure if he could block an attack from a mid-stage True God Realm with the Time Law, given the difference was a major realm. Yet Li Cheng¡¯s gaze made the Elder tense up! ¡°Unaware that the senior was cultivating here in solitude, we¡¯ve disturbed you¡ªplease forgive us!¡± The Elder quickly bowed deeply, his voice tinged with unease. Senior? The other six people¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and they too quickly bowed. Especially the one who had attacked, who was so frightened that he immediately knelt down. If even the Sixth Elder referred to him as a senior, then he must be a senior. And to think that he, not knowing what was good for him, had struck at him¡ªdoomed! No wonder the other party didn¡¯t even need to move to erase his attack¡ªcould this strength possibly belong to a Divine Monarch? Seeing the tense expressions of the group of powerhouses, Li Cheng subtly raised his eyebrows¡ªhad they misunderstood? ¡°Li Cheng, tell them to get lost quickly; otherwise, if a battle breaks out and one of them self-detonates their Divine Child, it will be terrible,¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice transmitted from the Storage Ring. Although the Three Thousand Deadly Array was strong, it couldn¡¯t guarantee to slay all seven people at once, and if one were to self-detonate their Divine Child as Ao Jiugai suggested, how could Li Cheng stop it? Li Cheng knew, however, that these powerhouses were all extremely averse to dying. If they self-detonated, even their Remnant Soul would be gone, so even if they knew they were no match, they probably wouldn¡¯t attempt it. And these people, mistaking him for some so-called senior and shaking in their boots, certainly lacked the resolve and will to self-detonate their Divine Child. They were all a bunch of cowards. With that thought, Li Cheng waved his hand, and the Three Thousand Deadly Array immediately unleashed majestic Divine Power! ¡°No!¡± The leading Elder, already uneasy in his heart, sensed the terrifying power and his face turned pale with shock. He pulled out a shield and activated it, which transformed into a thirty-foot-wide light dome that enveloped them. To his surprise, instead of harming them, the Divine Power wrapped around the light dome and threw them hundreds of miles away but did not take their lives. Stabilizing themselves after being flung hundreds of miles away, the seven looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. Not daring to linger for a moment longer, the seven fled from the area as if their lives depended on it. In the cave, Li Cheng retracted the formation, shaking his head in secret. Were all members of the Enlightenment God Sect this foolish, this weak? They were at the pinnacle or complete stage of the Heaven God State, even True Gods, but foolishness aside, they lacked even a hint of dignity. If it were in the Lower World, even an ordinary Immortal would have an unyielding spirit and proud backbone¡ªnot like these spineless weaklings. Li Cheng faintly felt that this was likely because the native cultivators of the Divine Realm had grown accustomed to being oppressed, as they were ultimately under the control of the Divine Dynasty. And in the Lower World, cultivators were always above the imperial court. Leaving the waterfall, Li Cheng set his direction and flew towards Savage City, his heart already somewhat impatient to check out Blunt Empty Residence. Not far into his flight, Li Cheng stopped and turned to look deep into Savage Ridge. At that moment, the Demon Suppression Order in his Storage Ring trembled slightly, signaling a Demon-suppressing Envoy in the deeps of Savage Ridge was calling for help! He took out the Demon Suppression Order, and indeed a signal emerged on the token, pointing straight towards the depths of Savage Ridge to the north. This was one of the features of the Demon Suppression Order: in case of an unsolvable crisis, one could use the token to send out a distress signal, and Demon-suppressing Envoys within a certain range would be alerted through their own orders, as was the case at present. Through the Demon Suppression Order, Li Cheng could tell that the person seeking help was a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, but without having exchanged spiritual energies stored within the token, he didn¡¯t know who the other party was. Changing direction, Li Cheng headed towards the two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy. Ao Jiugai was eagerly waiting for Li Cheng to return to Kongqian City and seeing Li Cheng actually flying towards the depths of Savage Ridge, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s the depths of Savage Ridge, filled with Evil Demons!¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Li Cheng hung the Demon Suppression Order at his waist and, using the responsiveness between the orders, sped up abruptly. Half an hour later, within the range of Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense, a familiar figure appeared! The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone! ¡°That guy actually came here?¡± After the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone had been severely wounded by Kong Lianqing, he had not shown himself and had been hiding somewhere, fusing with the Divine King Bone. His current appearance in Savage Ridge was somewhat surprising. Within his Divine Sense, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone was attacking a Formation. As Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense swept over, the clone slowly turned his head and looked towards where Li Cheng was. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s main body was at the level of a Divine Monarch, and his Divine Soul was incredibly powerful. Li Cheng¡¯s probing Divine Sense was naturally detected by him. ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s all coming together, how perfect!¡± He sneered coldly, not continuing with his attack on the Formation but instead turned to face the direction Li Cheng was in, waiting. ¡°It seems his Divine Soul has yet to fully integrate with the Divine King Bone, limiting the power he can unleash,¡± Li Cheng observed and increased his pace. Soon, Li Cheng stopped several miles away from the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone, his gaze shifting to the nearby Formation, revealing a look of surprise in his eyes. The Formation before him was also a Three Thousand Deadly Array! Moreover, this Formation was refined into an Array Plate, and the aura it emitted was not much weaker than his own. Logically speaking, refining a Formation into an Array Plate should decrease its power by a certain percentage, making it easy to activate with one gesture. This was enough to show that the present Three Thousand Deadly Array was most likely set up with three thousand mid-grade Divine Artifacts and had been refined into the Array Plate. Instantly, Li Cheng thought of Sixth Prince; he had previously needed three thousand mid-grade Divine Artifact longswords, so the person inside the Formation must be connected to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon. Have you forgotten how you and that girl treat this old man last time?¡± said the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone with a cold sneer. ¡°Li Cheng? Why have you come?¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice arose from within the Three Thousand Deadly Array. Li Cheng looked towards the Formation and saw an opening within the Formation, revealing Kong Lianqing¡¯s slender figure. The Three Thousand Deadly Array focused on killing and destruction, and with Kong Lianqing cloaking herself within the Formation from the inside, it would naturally be difficult for others to break through from the outside. Li Cheng gave Kong Lianqing a slight nod and shifted his gaze back to the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone, asking in return, ¡°Destroying Hidden Spirit Village, have you forgotten?¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone let out a scoff, ¡°And what can you do about it?¡± Li Cheng formed hand seals, ¡°You have lived far too many extra years, it¡¯s time for your judgment!¡± Roar! The roar of a tiger resounded through the heavens, causing air waves to roil for hundreds of miles around! Above Li Cheng¡¯s head, the White Tiger Seal roared forth, and a gigantic tiger figure, a thousand feet in size, bolted out and reached the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone in a single stride! A vast and boundless killing intent enveloped the area, as if the space itself was being solidified. Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone was not afraid in the slightest, extending his bony hand and casually swatting towards the huge phantom of the White Tiger. This was a Divine King Bone after all, and the Divine Skills of a mere Heaven God State junior could easily be broken! Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 290: Eternal Life to Clean the Latrine_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 290: Eternal Life to Clean the Latrine_1 The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone casually slapped towards the huge White Tiger phantom, thinking it could be easily shattered. However, as the skeletal hand struck out, the massive White Tiger phantom suddenly condensed into a palm-sized Big Seal, broke through his Divine Power seal, and slammed into his chest! The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone was sent flying backward, yet the confrontation was far from over. The Big Seal once again transformed into the White Tiger phantom, this time only six feet in size, but almost corporeal! The White Tiger caught up with the fleeing Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone. The half-illusory, half-real claws struck down upon its skull, with a majority of the claws penetrating the Divine Power defense of the skull and directly blasting the Divine Soul hidden inside. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone was terrified; the White Tiger¡¯s strike contained a terrifying essence of slaughter, nearly scattering his Divine Soul! Without any hesitation, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone leveraged the force of the retreat to explode with maximum speed, striving with all its might to distance itself from the White Tiger. But just then, a Divine Dragon phantom appeared around Li Cheng, its vast dragon might spread out, instantly locking on to him and reducing his speed drastically as if mired in quicksand! The White Tiger caught up once again. Its semi-illusory form was unpredictable, and it struck the Divine Soul with another claw! After all, he was just a clone of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, holding only one-tenth or one-twentieth of the Divine Soul of the main body. Struck twice in succession, his soul drastically weakened! Even so, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone was undaunted, exerting all his strength to activate the power of the Divine King Bone, loosening his body, and freeing himself from the suppression of the Azure Dragon Seal. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice rang out as Three Thousand Divine Swords whistled through the air, blocking the Withered Bone Demon Monarch clone¡¯s path of retreat! What troubled the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone even more was that the breath of the Soul Extinguishing Needle was hidden among these Divine Artifacts! Clearly, Kong Lianqing had stashed a few Soul Extinguishing Needles among the Divine Swords¡ªa slight misstep could lead to disaster. ¡°Heavenly Pillar Seal!¡± The seventh seal among the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, the Heavenly Pillar Seal, descended from the heavens with Li Cheng¡¯s cry, an imposing pillar with the essence of limitless might, like a sky-reaching pillar, fiercely smashed down on the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone. Also, in that instant, a Soul Extinguishing Needle penetrated his skull, almost shattering the Divine Soul, while the White Tiger took advantage of the moment to land another blow, forcefully tearing out the Divine Soul! The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone¡¯s Divine Soul, an ethereal skeleton, albeit ghostly, was not weaker than a late-stage True God Realm powerhouse. Withstanding so many attacks, it had yet to break apart! ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Before Kong Lianqing could respond, Li Cheng had already activated his Domain and captured the Divine Soul, pulled out by the White Tiger, within it. Within the Domain, four million seven hundred thousand strands of the Time Law entwined, trapping the Divine Soul, while seven hundred thousand strands of the Rule of Fire swept over it, constantly Refining. ¡°Old Ao, this is a part of a Divine Monarch¡¯s Divine Soul, at least one-tenth of it. Now is the perfect time to devour it!¡± said Li Cheng. Ao Jiugai appeared beside Li Cheng and sighed, ¡°I never intended to let my Remnant Soul grow stronger, but I can hardly refuse such a generous offer, so I shall accept it rudely!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Ao Jiugai with annoyance, ¡°If you¡¯re going to be so reluctant, forget it. I¡¯ll grind it down and refine a Divine Soul Pill for myself to consume.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m already here¡­¡± Ao Jiugai opened his dragon mouth and swiftly absorbed the Divine Soul power stripped away by the Divine Fire. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Kid, just wait, this old one will refine you into a puppet, and you shall clean latrines for all eternity!¡± The Divine Soul struggled in vain, only able to roar furiously. Li Cheng looked at the Divine Soul with contempt, ¡°Come at me if you can, why don¡¯t you come right now!¡± His main body¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, but if it lost this tenth or twentieth of its Divine Soul, it would definitely be damaged, and it would be very difficult to recover in the future. So, what was there to fear? Enraged to the extreme, the Divine Soul couldn¡¯t self-destruct as that would also affect the main body! It could only watch helplessly as it went from a Divine Soul to a Remnant Soul, growing weaker and weaker. On the other hand, the Divine Dragon Remnant Soul that had been absorbing the Divine Soul power was becoming stronger and stronger! Unwilling! Originally, all he needed was to wait for this Divine Soul to fully merge with the Divine King Bone to unleash its full power and become an existence comparable to a Divine King. Who would have thought he¡¯d fall into the hands of these two, suffering great misfortune? This time was even more severe, as both individuals attacked from a distance with their Divine Skills, which were astonishingly powerful, leaving him no chance to utilize poison. His Divine Soul was likely to be completely erased! ¡°Li Cheng, firstly, suppress this guy. A large group of the Demon Race is coming!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice sounded. Li Cheng contracted his Domain, simultaneously releasing his Divine Sense, and indeed, hundreds of the Demon Race were rushing towards this location. But their target was clearly not him or Kong Lianqing, nor was it the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s clone, but something they were pursuing. Only, the pursued being had used a method to avoid being detected by Divine Sense, rendering it invisible. ¡°Who is luring the beasts?¡± Li Cheng muttered, the one being pursued was intentionally drawing those hundreds of Demon Race members here! It was too obvious! ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a Demon-suppressing Envoy, and it¡¯s a three-star one!¡± Kong Lianqing added. Li Cheng nodded. His own Token also reacted, indicating that a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy was approaching fast, in the exact direction from which the Evil Cultivators were fleeing. With a little thought, he understood that the three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy must have encountered an onslaught by the Demon Race and sensing the presence of another Envoy nearby, led them this way. But he surely could sense that both he and Kong Lianqing were only one-star and two-star Envoys, with undoubtedly less strength than him, yet he still led them this way. What was he trying to do? Find a scapegoat? ¡°A three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy must be at least True God Realm. If he can¡¯t kill those Demon Race, and still leads them our way¡­ that¡¯s too much!¡± Kong Lianqing frowned slightly. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 290: Eternal Life to Clean the Latrine_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 290: Eternal Life to Clean the Latrine_2 Li Cheng nodded indifferently, ¡°You prepare to activate the Three Thousand Deadly Array, and later, kill as many as you can.¡± So many from the Demon Race, those are all Demon Suppressing Points! The Three Thousand Deadly Array that Kong Lianqing had refined into the Array Plate could be activated with a simple motion, which was far more convenient than Li Cheng¡¯s, as setting up the Array from scratch would take two days¡¯ Time. Li Cheng silently pondered, deciding that in the future, he needed to personally prepare some Array Plates, and use Artifact Refining to craft various Formations, so that he could set up quickly whenever necessary. ¡°Are you sure you want to confront them? The Three-Star Demon-suppressing Envoys are all busy fleeing for their lives¡­ Nevermind!¡± Kong Lianqing looked towards Li Cheng, wanting to say something, but then stopped and braced for the imminent battle. She had a vague feeling that Li Cheng was confident in ensuring their safety. Soon, those from the Demon Race chased to within a few miles. Just as Kong Lianqing was about to activate the Three Thousand Deadly Array, the Three-Star Demon-suppressing Envoy being chased by the Demon Race also revealed herself. She was a little girl that appeared to be no more than seven or eight years old, with delicate features resembling a beautifully carved doll. ¡°Wushuang¡­¡± Li Cheng was taken aback¡ªit was Wushuang! ¡°You know her?¡± Kong Lianqing asked with a strange look towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Met her while shopping at the Kongqian Commerce Association, not familiar.¡± Kong Lianqing maintained her usual cool demeanor and nodded slightly, ¡°Then you need to be careful! Better to stay away from her.¡± She didn¡¯t specify what to be careful about, leaving Li Cheng feeling somewhat perplexed. Wushuang appeared, glanced back at the Demon Race, and her hands moved quickly to form seals, ¡°Heaven Assistance Seal!¡± The Fourth Seal of the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, the Heaven Assistance Seal! Once the Heaven Assistance Seal was cast, the earth and sky within a hundred miles seemed to turn into a prison, and as the prison shrank in an instant, the bodies of the several hundred Demons were crushed in succession! In just a few breaths, the several hundred Demons had all fallen, with no chance for their Divine Souls to escape! Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing exchanged glances, both seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. If she could easily eliminate those Demons, then why lead them here? ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Are you teaming up for Demon Suppressing?¡± Wushuang asked, appearing before the two. Li Cheng clasped his hands in greeting, ¡°Just happened to come across them, haven¡¯t taken up the mission.¡± Wushuang looked up at Kong Lianqing, then back at Li Cheng and shrugged, ¡°Hope I¡¯m not bothering you, but I¡¯ve taken on a Four-Star promotion mission and need your help.¡± Surprise flickered in Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes, but her voice remained cool, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Divine Monarch Realm? A Divine Monarch is asking for our Heaven Gods¡¯ help, did I hear that right?¡± Wushuang held her head high and met Kong Lianqing¡¯s gaze, paused for a few seconds, then cracked a smile, ¡°Fair enough, then I¡¯ll command you to join me as a Three-Star Demon-suppressing Envoy in slaying Demons.¡± A senior Demon-suppressing Envoy has that authority. The coldness in Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes grew a bit more intense, but she said no more. The air was tinged with the smell of gunpowder, and as Li Cheng looked between the two women, he wondered if there was some past conflict between them. Clearing his throat, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Miss Wushuang, what is the promotion mission you accepted?¡± Wushuang pointed in the direction she came from, ¡°Over there, there¡¯s a stronghold of Demons led by the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, whose power has been growing stronger. My mission is to slay the Withered Bone Demon Monarch.¡± Having just killed a Divine King Bone incarnation of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, were they about to confront his true self so soon? Facing a True God, Li Cheng was unafraid, but against a Divine Monarch, perhaps he could only rely on the Blunt Empty Residence to keep his life safe. ¡°The Withered Bone Demon Monarch has stepped into the Divine Monarch Realm for many years and is also adept at poison arts. What do you want us to do? Be cannon fodder?¡± Kong Lianqing said with a hint of anger in her cool tone. Wushuang waved her hand dismissively, ¡°You, with your Complete Heaven God State, what qualifications do you have to be cannon fodder?¡± That comment really spared no one any face. ¡°I bought a fourth-grade Formation from the commerce association. It requires three people to operate together. I¡¯m looking for you to set up this Formation.¡± Wushuang said as she took out three Array Plates. ¡°Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array!¡± Li Cheng sensed for a moment and nodded slightly. If Master Li was in charge of the main Array, with the power of the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array, he could face a late-stage Divine Monarch without fear. Wushuang looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Have you seen this Array Plate before? The commerce association told me that it was just recently refined. Liar!¡± ¡°Master Li¡¯s Array Mastery is much stronger than yours,¡± Kong Lianqing spoke up, seemingly eager to use Li Cheng to put Wushuang in her place and humble her. Seeing that the two were about to engage in another confrontation, Li Cheng quickly said, ¡°If you take charge of the Array, this Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array can confront a late-stage Divine Monarch. What is the Cultivation of that Withered Bone Demon Monarch?¡± ¡°An early-stage Divine Monarch, it feels like he has reached the pinnacle and could breakthrough to the middle stage at any moment,¡± Wushuang recalled as she spoke. Kong Lianqing¡¯s chilly gaze didn¡¯t hide her disdain, ¡°I can easily slay Demon Race members of my own Realm.¡± What she meant was clear, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch is of the same Realm as you, and yet you need to seek helpers! Li Cheng did not dare to let them start arguing, and he quickly said, ¡°The Withered Bone Demon Monarch is extremely adept at using poison. Although the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array can suppress him, the poison cannot be ignored.¡± Wushuang glanced at Kong Lianqing and then turned to Li Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s right, I brought several third-grade Divine Pills specifically for detoxification, but there¡¯s no need to worry. I won¡¯t give him the chance to use his poison.¡± Fearing that the two women would engage in a confrontation, Li Cheng said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go, lest we give rise to further complications in the night.¡± If they did not take action now, the two women might start arguing again. Each took an Array Plate and followed Wushuang towards the deep parts of Savage Ridge. Li Cheng quickly repaired the Hidden Spirit Array and activated it to envelop the three of them, completely blocking their aura, and they arrived safely at the front of a canyon. Wushuang had already gotten familiar with the situation over the years. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch was in this canyon, leading a large Demon Race army and causing trouble from time to time. Moreover, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch did not only have the one clone that Li Cheng had slain. There was another, its location unknown. But a clone only used about ten or twenty percent of the Divine Soul power of the original body; as long as they killed the original body, the clones would not be a concern. Therefore, the three of them planned not just to ignore this unknown clone but to directly target the main body. Soon the three hid outside the canyon. Wushuang said, ¡°According to my original plan, we would cover the entire canyon with the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array, and then use the Array to annihilate the Demon Race inside.¡± ¡°But doing that would give the Withered Bone Demon Monarch plenty of chances to break the Array and use his poison. Now that we have your Hidden Spirit Array, we can sneak quietly into the canyon and activate the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array from the inside.¡± Once inside the canyon, they could lock onto the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s location. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t need to cover a wide area with the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array and its power would be much stronger. Li Cheng gazed intently at the canyon ahead and shook his head slightly, ¡°There are many Arrays in the canyon. I¡¯m not sure we can sneak in without alerting the Demon Race.¡± With sentries every ten steps inside the canyon, to break through the Arrays without alerting the Demon Race guards, Li Cheng was not entirely confident. Furthermore, there were many Arrays ahead, and Li Cheng dared not guarantee that breaking through each Array would not alert the Demon Race guards. If they were alerted, all the demons in the entire canyon would immediately respond. Tens of thousands of demons, dozens in the True God Realm, and tens of thousands in the Heaven God realm¡ªif it came to that, they would only be able to flee for their lives. During his contemplation, he saw Wushuang¡¯s lips curve into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been here many times over the years; the Withered Bone Demon Monarch must have let his guard down. In a moment, I will appear and draw the attention of these demons while you two sneak in.¡± ¡°Inside the canyon, there is a palace complex, and the Withered Bone Demon Monarch is within it. As long as you find the right spot to set up the Array, I will charge in, we will activate the Array to enclose the palace complex, and then it will be simple.¡± Wushuang¡¯s plan made both Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing shake their heads in disbelief. It was indeed simple and crude! But before the two could say more, Wushuang had already flown to the entrance of the canyon and her formidable aura soared skyward! Instantly, Arrays throughout the canyon activated and tens of thousands of demons sprang into action. Li Cheng was helpless and took the chance to inspect the situation inside the canyon. From the entrance to the palace complex was only ten miles, but there were twenty-two Arrays set up! Including the Heaven Prohibition Divine Array, one couldn¡¯t fly into the canyon. They would have to pass through those twenty-two Arrays. With so many Arrays guarding, how could they sneak in a short time? Li Cheng shook his head. Kong Lianqing was right; it was best to keep a distance from Wushuang, otherwise, one might not know when she would end up leading one to their death. ¡°Now that it has come to this, we can only grit our teeth and go for it. Fortunately, these are all first-grade Divine Arrays, and they are all independent,¡± Li Cheng said. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°What can you do when faced with such a recklessly confrontational Demon-suppressing Envoy? It¡¯s hard to break through those Arrays stealthily!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than Wushuang clenched her fist and threw a punch into the air with ferocious force. As she made her move, a fist formed of condensed Divine Power shot out like a cannonball. With irresistible force, it obliterated the twenty-two Arrays in its path! Both Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing were stunned. What happened to the quiet and unnoticed infiltration plan? Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 291: What Can I Do? I Can Kill You!_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 291: What Can I Do? I Can Kill You!_1 Wushuan threw a punch casually, shattering twenty-two formations like they were rotting wood! The momentum of the punch didn¡¯t stop there, charging straight towards the palace complex. ¡°Again, it¡¯s you!¡± A hoarse voice emanated from within the palace complex, and immediately afterwards, a giant hand flew out of one of the palaces to meet the punch. Without a sound, both the giant hand and the punch dissipated into nothingness. Wushuan didn¡¯t rush into the canyon but said indifferently, ¡°Withered Bone Demon Monarch, have the guts to come out for a fight!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± The response was full of mockery and disdain. Then, more than ten True God Realm demons led thousands of Heaven God State demons out of the canyon. They moved in formation, showing no fear of Wushuan, the Divine Monarch. With so many subordinates, why bother to act personally? Sending this force was enough to repel Wushuan, as it had been in the past. ¡°I told you he¡¯s grown complacent, right? Go ahead, he won¡¯t detect you with his Divine Soul!¡± Wushuan¡¯s voice transmission instructed. Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing exchanged glances, then shrouded themselves with the Hidden Spirit Array, carefully moving along one side of the canyon. Numerous Demon Race guards could be seen throughout the canyon, but they failed to detect the Hidden Spirit Array. Before long, the two safely made their way not far from the palace complex. They dared not deploy their Divine Sense, but Li Cheng had already chosen an Array Plate activation spot, simply waiting for Wushuan to arrive so the three could immediately activate the formation. ¡°The Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array requires three simultaneous activation points, and this is one of them. Once Wushuan arrives, we might not have the chance to successfully merge the formation, so we must consider our retreat!¡± Lianqing whispered. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you stay at this point. I¡¯m confident I can reach the second one. The last spot will be Wushuan¡¯s.¡± Li Cheng marked the location, then relayed the message to Wushuan through the Demon Suppression Token. Before long, a formidable presence raced from the canyon, the Demon Race unable to withstand its passage! From the palace, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s sneering voice arose, ¡°What, not given up yet? You think barging in here will do you any good?¡± Wushuan headed straight for the third formation point, her Divine Power Fluctuations spreading wildly, intentionally stirring up the Qi in the area. Seizing the opening, Li Cheng broke from the Hidden Spirit Array and dashed for the second Array Plate. It was only separated by ten miles, and under the cover of Wushuan¡¯s Divine Power Fluctuations, Li Cheng effortlessly reached it. Wushuan had arrived too! ¡°Activate!¡± The next second, the three Array Plates were activated; three beams of light soared into the sky, converging above the palace complex! The Withered Bone Demon Monarch sensed the formation¡¯s fluctuations but was too late to stop it. He could only watch as the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array coalesced and activated successfully. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless indeed, a level four formation¡­¡± A skeletal figure shot into the sky, hovering above the palace complex, scanning the barrier. Without needing orders, all demons outside the formation rushed over, attacking the light shield to break it. Inside the shield, thousands of strong demons from the palace were also attacking the barrier. Both the inside and outside were attacking, but the light shield remained unscathed! Without a word, Wushuan activated the formation, and an overwhelming force crushed out, reducing most of the palaces to dust, causing great casualties among the thousands of strong demons within the formation! ¡°Not bad, not bad. The attack power of this formation is comparable to the full strength strike of a mid or even a late-stage Divine Monarch!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch nodded, seemingly amused, as he offered his criticism. Wushuan frowned subtly and replied evenly, ¡°After I¡¯ve cleaned up these demon soldiers, it¡¯ll be your turn. Let¡¯s see if you can stay this calm then!¡± ¡°Ha ha, who says I didn¡¯t let you activate the formation on purpose?¡± laughed the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. His words caused Li Cheng and the others to frown. Before they could think any further, the Demon Monarch¡¯s arms gently lifted, and instantly, the blood essence and Remnant Souls of the demons already dead within the formation flew out towards him! ¡°Demon Devouring Technique!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Withered Bone Demon Monarch isn¡¯t from the Demon Race but a Human Tribe Demon cultivator!¡± The Demon Devouring Technique was a bizarre secret technique created by Human Tribe Demon cultivators capable of absorbing demons to strengthen oneself. It produced the same effect as demons devouring other beings to grow stronger, but demons couldn¡¯t cultivate this technique and didn¡¯t need to¡ªit was already their innate ability. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? A Human Tribe Demon cultivator like him is even more detestable than a demon!¡± Wushuan snorted coldly and again spurred the formation into action. ¡°Still,¡± Lianqing said, ¡°if we could get our hands on the Demon Devouring Technique and give it to the Human Tribe¡¯s Demon cultivators, it would be a catastrophe for the Demon Race!¡± Demon cultivators merely cultivate using Demonic Qi, the same in principle as ordinary cultivators using Divine Qi; the paths are different but lead to the same end and are not like some Immortal Realms in the Lower World, where they are universally condemned. The Demon Race, however, treats other races as tonics, and they are the ones universally condemned. If the Demon Devouring Technique were to spread, it would truly be a case of learning from the demon¡¯s strength to control demons. Wushuan ignored Lianqing, and this time, the formation¡¯s attack was highly focused, aimed directly at the Withered Bone Demon Monarch! However, with a cold laugh, the Demon Monarch conjured a formation around himself, letting the attack land. The formation only trembled but did not break. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a level four formation?¡± the Withered Bone Demon Monarch said cheerfully, continuing to absorb the blood essence and Divine Souls of the demons. Wushuan maintained a composed expression and persisted in motivating the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array! Just then, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch casually took out a Token, brandishing it, ¡°Want to continue? Stop and leave, right now!¡± At the appearance of the Token, Li Cheng and the others felt their Demon Suppression Orders slightly tremble, evidently reacting to another Demon Suppression Token! Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 291: What Can I Do? I Can Kill You!_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 291: What Can I Do? I Can Kill You!_2 ¡°` ¡°How is that possible? You are a Demon-suppressing Envoy too?¡± Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows immediately knotted, staring intently at the Token in the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s hand. ¡°Otherwise? If not so, did you think you could provocate this monarch time and time again?¡± Li Cheng and Kong Lianqing also had furrowed brows. Who could have imagined that the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was, in fact, a Demon-suppressing Envoy! Demon-suppressing Envoys never make their identity public; perhaps a street vendor by the roadside is a Demon-suppressing Envoy, but the fact that the Withered Bone Demon Monarch before them was an Envoy was truly inconceivable. ¡°This monarch has infiltrated the Demon Race, and now the more than fifty thousand demons in this canyon are all my accumulated points, and even more so, they are my nourishment, heh heh, didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡± the Withered Bone Demon Monarch laughed. Wushuang¡¯s expression returned to calm, ¡°Since you¡¯re a Demon-suppressing Envoy, why only two stars? And why did the Demon-suppressing Department issue a mission to slay you?¡± Seemingly considering their shared status as Demon-suppressing Envoys, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch explained, ¡°This monarch has been undercover for many years. Once I devour these demon brats and submit, I will definitely be a four-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, not inferior to any of you.¡± ¡°As for why such a mission was issued, of course, it was at this monarch¡¯s request to the Demon-suppressing Department. The purpose is very obvious, just as the current situation!¡± At this moment, ninety percent of the demons were being held off by the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array cast by Li Cheng and the others, and the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was unabashedly devouring those within the Array. Once all the demons within the Array were devoured, it would be time for those outside. Why not do so when I can enhance my strength by using the Demon Devouring Technique, and gain a large number of points in the process? Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned stern, ¡°You ravaged Hidden Spirit Village, and now you say you¡¯re a Demon-suppressing Envoy, does that settle the hatred?¡± ¡°My clone has its own consciousness. Beyond a certain distance, I cannot interfere with what it does. Besides, that clone has already been slain by you. Isn¡¯t the revenge served?¡± the Withered Bone Demon Monarch said. ¡°What a convenient independent consciousness, is that enough to absolve you of your crimes? The lives of over one hundred and eighty people, can they just be written off like this?¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. ¡°Oh? What can you do about it? A mere mid-stage Heaven God, do you still wish to seek revenge for them?¡± the Withered Bone Demon Monarch replied with disdain. Array Patterns started to appear all around Li Cheng. These patterns quickly merged into the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array, ¡°What can I do? I can slay you!¡± As the Array Patterns integrated, Wushuang was shocked to find his control over the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array weakening! But the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array was getting stronger, and had undergone a tremendous transformation. It seemed as though it was evolving into an even more formidable Formation based on the Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array! Wushuang did not stop Li Cheng, simply remarking, ¡°Are you sure you want to slay him? Not to mention whether it¡¯s possible, Envoy fratricide is a grave offense¡­¡± ¡°The Demon-suppressing Department issued the task to slay him. Where does fratricide come into play?¡± Li Cheng cut off Wushuang¡¯s words. Wushuang smiled, ¡°I would really like to see how you, with a mid-stage Heaven God Cultivation, intend to slay a Divine Monarch with a Formation.¡± ¡°Haha, I would like to see that too!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch laughed loudly, clenching his right fist, and instantly a light membrane sprang up around the entire canyon, enveloping all the demons within it. ¡°Withered Bone, you turned out to be a Demon-suppressing Envoy? Damn it!¡± ¡°Break the Array, exterminate all four of them!¡± ¡­ Tens of thousands of demons, led by several True God Realm demons, moved to attack! But the moment they did, all these demons fell to the ground, unable to mobilize the power within their bodies, obviously poisoned! Sweeping his gaze across the fallen demons, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch smiled with satisfaction, ¡°This monarch has waited a long time for this day!¡± ¡°Now, don¡¯t you three think it¡¯s time to retreat?¡± Wushuang remained silent with a smile, while Kong Lianqing¡¯s expression was as cool as ever, both looking towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng was fully engaged in modifying the Formation, with three thousand middle-grade Divine Swords constantly flying into each part of the Array, ¡°I said, I will slay you!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s smile faded, ¡°How ignorant, boy. A Formation cannot make up for such a huge gap in cultivation¡­ Hm?¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch suddenly felt alarmed, sensing an intense danger. This sense of danger stemmed from Li Cheng! Li Cheng pressed his palms out, ¡°The Formation is more than enough to slay you!¡± Crackle¡­ The Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array began to operate rapidly, with the three thousand Divine Swords all unleashing a ferocious killing intent at this moment! Kong Lianqing looked on in astonishment, ¡°He has actually integrated the White Tiger Seal and the Three Thousand Deadly Array into the Formation, making the current Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array possibly at the pinnacle of a fourth-level Formation!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch, sensing the danger, didn¡¯t dare to be careless and spat out a black beam towards Li Cheng. ¡°` But the Formation was already complete, and the Three Thousand Divine Swords suddenly condensed a blazing sword glow, merging in front of Li Cheng to form a dazzling longsword, which slashed the black radiance into nothingness with a single stroke. The momentum of the longsword did not cease, piercing through the Level Four Formation that protected the Withered Bone Demon Monarch in a flash, but as it aimed for the Demon Monarch¡¯s head, his figure flickered and he evaded it with ease. As the longsword passed by the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, before he could make any move, the sword flew back, aiming for his back. ¡°So slow, and you think you can cut me down?¡± Whoosh! Suddenly, countless sword glows emerged and howled out like a tempest, blocking all of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s escape routes. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch hurriedly sensed them closely; he was unafraid of these sword glows, but the longsword formed by the convergence of the three thousand sword glows was concealed among them, and the slightest inattention would mean his end. Li Cheng naturally would not give him the chance to detect the deadly attack hidden within the sword glows. In an instant, the interchanging sword glows overwhelmed the Withered Bone Demon Monarch! The Protective Divine Power of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch could resist the ordinary sword glows condensed by the formation, but not the one formed by the convergence of three thousand sword glows, which immediately pierced through his chest! Strangely, at the moment his chest was pierced by that sword glow, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch suddenly felt extremely weak! ¡°Did it cut more than four million years of my lifespan?¡± the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was shocked. What kind of Formation was this? Such a small amount of lifespan meant nothing to Deities, but the decline in his vitality in that instant, before he could recover, was swiftly overwhelmed by the sword glows once again! In an instant, flesh flew in all directions as the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was initially only skeletal in hands, the rest of him had flesh, but at that moment, he was reduced to a Skeleton! All his flesh had been slashed away! ¡°Another Divine King Bone!¡± Li Cheng frowned, from where did this guy dig up a Divine King Bone? The Withered Bone Demon Monarch was only at the early stage of Divine Monarch Cultivation, yet his bones were of Divine King level, impossible to be cut down! Moreover, his Divine Soul was obviously perfectly in sync with the Divine King Bone, unlike his doppelganger, which was easier to deal with. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve mastered quite a bit of Time Law, but that¡¯s as far as you¡¯ll go!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch, looking at himself reduced to a skeletal appearance, was thoroughly enraged! Taking a step forward, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s skeleton burst forth with an overwhelmingly powerful might, shattering countless sword glows around him! Following that, he took another step and pressed out a huge arc of force in front of him, charging at Li Cheng! ¡°Be careful!¡± Kong Lianqing warned, tossing out two Soul Extinguishing Needles without hesitation, but before they could get close to the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, they were already shaken to the ground by the powerful aura he emitted. Wushuang was about to make a move when he saw a dragon and a tiger suddenly fly out in front of Li Cheng, confronting the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. In the moment they got close to him, both the dragon and the tiger transformed into fist-sized Big Seals, breaking through the arc of force in front of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. Bang! The Withered Bone Demon Monarch threw out his fists, hitting both Big Seals, but in the next moment, he felt weak once again! He had been tricked again! Seizing the opportunity, the two Big Seals relentlessly bombarded him. In the blink of an eye, they struck him over a hundred times, each time slashing away more than four million years of his lifespan. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch felt his Divine Soul shaken, unable to counterattack for the moment, and his continually decreasing lifespan made him increasingly weaker. At this rate, even with the Divine King Bone, he feared he wouldn¡¯t last much longer. ¡°I should indeed not underestimate anyone. Boy, you¡¯ve taught me a lesson!¡± Grinding his teeth, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch let out a pitch-black light from his body. Letting the Divine King Bone withstand the attacks of the White Tiger Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal, the light aimed straight for Li Cheng. ¡°The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace? You¡¯ve been fighting his doppelganger; his true body is flying towards you!¡± Wushuang urgently warned. Li Cheng remained calm, ¡°I was waiting for this moment!¡± Just as the black light rushed in front of Li Cheng, the Blunt Empty Residence suddenly appeared in front of him! The light had no time to react and was absorbed by the Blunt Empty Residence! It looked as if he had charged in there himself! Li Cheng, multitasking, continued the assault on the Divine King Bone doppelganger with the White Tiger Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal while simultaneously operating the Formation of the Blunt Empty Residence to suppress the black light. The pitch-black light revealed the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s form inside the Blunt Empty Residence, fury uncontained, ¡°You bastard! You¡¯ve fooled me over and over again, don¡¯t force me to self-destruct!¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 292: Go Ahead and Self-Destruct, Im Waiting!_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 292: Go Ahead and Self-Destruct, I¡¯m Waiting!_1 Self-destruction? Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, concern evident in her eyes. The self-destruction of a Divine Monarch in the early stages would undoubtedly mean certain death for all three of them. She slowly shifted her gaze to Li Cheng, only to see that he did not bother to conceal the disdain in his eyes as he stared at the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. Glancing at Kong Lianqing, she found him relaxed, clearly not worried about the Withered Bone Demon Clan¡¯s self-destruction at all. This scene perplexed Wushuang, why wasn¡¯t the self-destruction of a Divine Monarch intimidating? ¡°Go ahead and self-destruct, I¡¯m waiting!¡± Li Cheng spoke up, his tone filled with mockery. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch was at a loss for words¡ªwas he, a Divine Monarch, not frightening even when he was threatening self-destruction? ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, it¡¯s that you really are contemptible. A mighty Divine Monarch, look at what you have done!¡± Kong Lianqing nodded in agreement, ¡°You don¡¯t have the courage to self-destruct, let alone the will, just like your avatar.¡± With a darkened expression, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s power surged throughout his body, smashing fiercely towards the entrance of Blunt Empty Residence, but the Blunt Empty Residence remained unmoved! Seeing this, Li Cheng relaxed, gathered his spirit, and focused on controlling the White Tiger Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal to deal with that Divine King Bone avatar. Although the avatar¡¯s Divine King Bone was invulnerable, the Divine Soul hidden within it had taken repeated serious damage and had become extremely weak with no strength to resist. After several more blasts, the Divine Soul dissipated, leaving only the Divine King Bone suspended silently in place. Inside the Blunt Empty Residence, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s face was deathly pale. The loss of two avatars in one day had inflicted severe damage on his Divine Soul. Having secured the Divine King Bone, Li Cheng turned towards the Blunt Empty Residence, ¡°Your turn now!¡± Grinding his teeth, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch said, ¡°All this for a village of less than two hundred?¡± ¡°Do you know how many cities are destroyed every day in the Divine Realm, how many continents or life-bearing planets perish in the Lower World each day?¡± ¡°Reaching this level of cultivation, whose hands are free of innocent blood? Are you sure you want to make an enemy out of me for such a trivial number of lives?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Withered Bone Demon Monarch calmly, ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°Hmph! I have roamed the world unchallenged for countless years, when have I ever been afraid? If it comes down to that step, I would not mind perishing together in mutual destruction.¡± Li Cheng turned to Wushuang, ¡°Miss Wushuang, will you continue with your mission?¡± Wushuang frowned, ¡°But he¡¯s a Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen his Demon Suppression Order,¡± Kong Lianqing retorted with some contempt in his eyes. Executing the Withered Bone Demon Monarch was her four-star promotion task. Upon completion, she would become a four-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, entitled to higher benefits and privileges. Wushuang glanced at Kong Lianqing with a challenging look, ¡°The Withered Bone Demon Monarch indeed is a Demon-suppressing Envoy, but too bad, it¡¯s only found out when collecting the corpse.¡± The message was clear: Kill him! Wushuang looked at the Blunt Empty Residence in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, ¡°His current strength is less than half of his peak, let him out!¡± With the enhanced Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array enveloping them, they weren¡¯t worried about him escaping. With that thought, Li Cheng nodded and released the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. As soon as he appeared, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch lunged, his hand transforming into a claw aiming viciously for Li Cheng¡¯s chest, its bones flashing with black light, evidently highly poisonous! But with a change in the Formation, Li Cheng and Wushuang instantly swapped places. Wushuang threw a punch, and with the power of the Array, easily blasted the Withered Bone Demon Monarch away. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes showed shock. He may have been half as powerful as he was at his peak, but he should not have been so easily repelled! Regaining his stance, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch stared deathly at Wushuang, ¡°You¡­ Dragon¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± Wushuang abandoned activating the Array and rushed forward with lightning speed. Her dainty figure suddenly appeared above the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, and with a leg whip, she smashed his skull, causing it to fall off! Without hesitation, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Soul and Divine Child fled together, merging into one, burning Divine Power as they desperately fled. Li Cheng frowned; the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast, far beyond his own ability to pursue. The Three Talents Extinguishing Demon Array required the cooperation of three people to activate it, and even after his enhancements, it remained the same. Unfortunately, Wushuang had given up on controlling the Array, and it had dissipated on its own, leaving no way to stop the Withered Bone Demon Monarch. Wushuang hadn¡¯t expected the Withered Bone Demon Monarch to flee so decisively. She reached out to grasp at the air, ¡°Heavenly Beast Seal!¡± The Withered Bone Demon Monarch, who had already escaped more than ten miles away, paused for a moment at the sound, and in that instant, Wushuang had already caught up, punching towards the Divine Child. Just as her punch was about to land, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Child split into two, then four, each fleeing in different directions. ¡°Damn it!¡± Unable to sense which one was real, Wushuang randomly pursued one of them. ¡°She actually knows the Heavenly Beast Seal? This is impossible!¡± Kong Lianqing said incredulously as he watched Wushuang disappear into the horizon. Li Cheng turned to Kong Lianqing, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Beast Seal is the fifth of the Nine Seals of Demon Purging, only comprehendible after the Demon Suppression Bell is struck five times. But in our Demon-suppressing Department, the highest is only four strikes,¡± explained Kong Lianqing. ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng was puzzled, as he knew all nine seals, wasn¡¯t it just two strikes? ¡°I understand now, she¡¯s likely a Demon-suppressing Envoy from another Divine Dynasty, simply cultivating in our Kongqian Heaven Dynasty,¡± Kong Lianqing added, interrupting Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Li Cheng nodded, that must be the case. The Demon-suppressing Department existed solely to purge demons. Although it was under the control of the Divine Dynasty, it was rarely restricted by territorial boundaries. If a Divine Dynasty could raise a high-ranking Demon-suppressing Envoy, it would receive generous rewards from a higher Divine Dynasty or even from the founders themselves. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Changting, the head of the Demon-suppressing Department, dared to address His Majesty directly by name. It wasn¡¯t just because they had a good relationship, but also due to the unique status of the Demon-suppressing Department. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 292: Go Ahead and Self-Destruct, Im Waiting!_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 292: Go Ahead and Self-Destruct, I¡¯m Waiting!_2 Controlled, but not completely restrained. ¡°This bastard still has this kind of life-saving method, I was careless!¡± Wushuan flew back, her delicate face full of rage, clutching a Divine Child in her hand, but it was only one-quarter of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch¡¯s Divine Child. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the Formation to kill him?¡± With his own strengthened Formation, if Wushuan had been the main controller, they could have easily slain him. Now, three-quarters had escaped, and it would take no more than several tens of thousands of years for the Withered Bone Demon Monarch to rise again. ¡°Are you suggesting I purposely let him go?¡± Wushuan¡¯s anger intensified. Kong Lianqing joined in, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be suspicious? It could have been an easy kill, but now he has fled.¡± Wushuan crushed the one-quarter strength Divine Child casually and said coldly, ¡°As I said, I was careless!¡± Kong Lianqing did not back down, ¡°I think you did it on purpose, because he was also a Demon-suppressing Envoy, and you didn¡¯t dare to act!¡± Fury surged through Wushuan, and with a thrust of her hand towards the ravine, thousands of the Demon Race perished instantly, her chest heaving, ¡°You are also a Demon-suppressing Envoy, do you want to see if I dare to act?¡± Li Cheng waved his hand to interrupt the women¡¯s quarrel, ¡°He¡¯s escaped, let him be. It will take him at least fifty or sixty thousand years to recover, and after that time, to kill him we might not even need a Formation.¡± ¡°Besides, he destroyed Hidden Spirit Village long ago, it¡¯s appropriate to leave him to Yin Yue.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words calmed both women to some extent. Li Cheng continued, ¡°Right now, we should take advantage of the fact that these demons are poisoned¡­¡± Before he could finish, the two women had already dashed off in different directions, beginning to reap those unfortunate demons! With a palm strike from Wushuan, hundreds of demons fell. Although Kong Lianqing was only at the Complete Heaven God State, her Cultivation couldn¡¯t compare to Wushuan¡¯s, she was by no means weaker, activating the Three Thousand Deadly Array, like a giant grinding wheel, she too began a large-scale harvest. Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, alright, it¡¯s better not to be greedy, just watching them kill was enough. Before long, the entire ravine had been cleansed by the two women, not a single one of the tens of thousands of demons remained! Wushuan was the first to fly back to Li Cheng¡¯s side, looking unhappy, her gaze occasionally flicked towards Kong Lianqing. Kong Lianqing also flew back, handing a Storage Ring to Li Cheng, ¡°Our spoils of war should be shared equally; inside are more than ten thousand storage bags, yours.¡± Saying this, Kong Lianqing shot a challenging glance at Wushuan. Wushuan turned and looked at the corpses of the demons scattered all over the ground; she had been too busy killing to gather any spoils of war. ¡°These demons settled in a place like Savage Ridge, what good things could they have? Don¡¯t waste time counting spoils, it¡¯s better to return, submit our achievements, and get points,¡± said Wushuan. Clearly, she was changing the subject because she didn¡¯t collect any spoils. Fearing that Kong Lianqing might clash with her again, Li Cheng quickly said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s go! Speaking of which, how many points can we get for these fifty or sixty thousand demons?¡± ¡°Killing demons in the Heaven God State earns five to ten points each, which all adds up to at least three hundred thousand,¡± Kong Lianqing said, looking towards Wushuan. Wushuan snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t monopolize the points, we¡¯ll share what I earned equally.¡± Kong Lianqing also snorted coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I killed over twenty thousand demons, I¡¯ll just share evenly with Li Cheng, and you can keep yours!¡± ¡°Just picking up leftovers and still bragging about taking out twenty thousand? Really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the strong one, then why did you let the Withered Bone Demon Monarch escape?¡± Li Cheng had a headache, the journey was quite long, were they really going to argue all the way back to the Demon-suppressing Department? These two women, why couldn¡¯t they see eye to eye with each other? Clearing his throat, Li Cheng interjected, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood from the Demon-suppressing Department, but it requires a hundred and eighty thousand points. I wanted to discuss with you girls, could each of you lend me ninety thousand?¡± This time they had earned at least three hundred thousand points, he would take a hundred and eighty thousand, as if it were a loan. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad by saying ¡®loaned.¡¯ You take two hundred thousand, and the rest will be shared between her and me,¡± Wushuan stated decidedly. Kong Lianqing clearly had no objections and nodded, ¡°I have no problem with that, you can have it all.¡± Wushuan glanced at Kong Lianqing, ¡°Then just give it all to Li Cheng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, a hundred and eighty thousand and I already owe a huge favor, I only need a hundred and eighty thousand, I don¡¯t want any more,¡± Li Cheng said. Both women looked at Li Cheng simultaneously, no longer discussing the matter. Points were very important to Demon-suppressing Envoys. Not only were they needed for promotion, but they could also be exchanged for scarce resources at the Demon-suppressing Department¡ªresources that were difficult to obtain outside. So, how could Li Cheng agree to take them all? That would be far too unscrupulous. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. The Demon-suppressing Department has only one drop of Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood, which probably isn¡¯t enough for you. I¡¯ll ask around when we get back,¡± Wushuang said. Kong Lianqing also said, ¡°You could ask the Demon-suppressing Department or the Kongqian Commerce Association to issue a task to find Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood. I¡¯ll help you post it when we return.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly and was about to thank them when he suddenly felt something was off. Had these two women gone from one-upping each other to outright competing? And they were competing over him, no less, which didn¡¯t sit right, as it seemed as though he was taking advantage of them. ¡°You previously used the White Tiger Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal, so now you¡¯re looking for Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood to cultivate the Vermillion Seal, right? Is there also a Xuanwu Seal?¡± Wushuang asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Exactly!¡± Wushuang pondered, ¡°Xuanwu Essence Blood¡­ I seem to have heard about it somewhere. I¡¯ll look it up when we get back.¡± Kong Lianqing glanced at Wushuang, then turned to Li Cheng, ¡°I have a friend who possesses it. I¡¯ll think of a way to get it for you after we return.¡± Li Cheng maintained a calm expression, but his mind was in a muddle. At this rate, were these two women going to compete to the heavens? After a brief pause, Li Cheng changed the subject, ¡°How many Demon-suppressing Envoys do we have in the Demon-suppressing Department?¡± Both women shook their heads, Wushuang said, ¡°The existence of Demon-suppressing Envoys is a secret, known only to the chief. But I guess, the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty must have at least two to three hundred!¡± Kong Lianqing looked at Wushuang with a hint of triumph in her eyes, ¡°Not that many, less than two hundred.¡± ¡°Nonsense. With a territory as vast as the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, there must be more than two hundred Demon-suppressing Envoys.¡± Wushuang naturally didn¡¯t agree with Kong Lianqing. Li Cheng coughed, ¡°I was just asking out of curiosity, not really that interested. I thought there¡¯d be tens of thousands of Demon-suppressing Envoys; didn¡¯t expect so few.¡± Both women looked taken aback, tens of thousands? What was Li Cheng thinking? Perhaps in the women¡¯s view, the question seemed a bit dull, but the silver lining was that it brought silence to the atmosphere. The spat and competition stopped, and the three could finally focus on traveling. The next day, the trio returned to the Demon-suppressing Department. Looking at the Demon-suppressing Department, Li Cheng finally felt relieved! Back at last, soon to part ways, so he need not mediate between the two women any longer. In the Affairs Hall, both women placed their Demon Suppression Orders on the counter, Wushuang said, ¡°Killed some of the Demon Race, for your troubles!¡± Behind the counter, the elder bowed respectfully and with a wave of his hand, a ray of light appeared on the Demon Suppression Order. The elder took out a bead from the counter and placed it onto the Demon Suppression Order to check it, then smiled, ¡°Impressive, three hundred and sixty-six thousand points. It¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve seen such a large one-time gain. May I ask how the three of you would like to divide it?¡± ¡°He gets one hundred and eighty thousand, we¡¯ll split the rest,¡± Wushuang said dispassionately. Nearly half for one person? The elder looked at Li Cheng with surprise, observing his handsome face and tall stature, as if he understood something! ¡°Hmm, exchange one hundred and eighty thousand points directly for Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood,¡± Li Cheng said. If he didn¡¯t speak up, this old man might have thought he was living off his looks! The elder withdrew his gaze, nodding, ¡°With one hundred and eighty thousand points, sir, you can be promoted to a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, but you need to complete a promotion task. Would you like to draw one now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later!¡± Now that he could get the Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood, naturally he would first cultivate the Vermillion Seal. Moreover, what was even more important was investigating the Blunt Empty Residence¡ªwhere would he find the time to take on a task? ¡°Very well, sir, please wait a moment!¡± The elder immediately sent a message and procured the Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood. ¡°Another matter, there¡¯s a problem with the promotion task I took on. It would be great if you could help me check it out,¡± Wushuang said. She had accepted the task of slaying the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, but that character was also a Demon-suppressing Envoy, and besides, Li Cheng had said to leave the Withered Bone Demon Monarch to Yin Yue. Naturally, she needed to change her mission. ¡°Slay the Withered Bone Demon Monarch, but isn¡¯t the Withered Bone Demon Monarch already dead? Or¡­¡± ¡°The Withered Bone Demon Monarch is a Demon-suppressing Envoy. He hid his identity to issue this task, and perhaps by coincidence, it ended up in the promotion tasks,¡± Wushuang interrupted the elder. Huh? The elder¡¯s eyes widened before he quickly said, ¡°This is of great importance. I¡¯ll immediately inform the chief to verify this!¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 293: Heaven Origin Divine Tree_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 293: Heaven Origin Divine Tree_1 As the elder conveyed the message, a silhouette soon appeared out of thin air. ¡°I pay my respects to the Leader!¡± Everyone bowed in unison, as the apparition in front of them was a projection of Xiao Changting, the Leader, as if he were personally present. Xiao Changting¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, and he nodded slightly, stroking his beard as he spoke, ¡°The Withered Bone Demon Monarch was once a twin soul, both souls and bodies belonging to one person, one of whom was a Demon-suppressing Envoy, and the other the Withered Bone Demon Monarch himself.¡± ¡°Later, the Withered Bone Demon Monarch merged his twin bodies. The task was issued before the merger, and now, I hereby declare his dismissal from the position of Demon-suppressing Envoy!¡± With those words, the projection dissipated. Li Cheng and the other two exchanged glances. Twin souls? ¡°You three must have heard as well, since the position of Demon-suppressing Envoy has been revoked, the mission is naturally still valid, and cannot be changed within ten thousand years,¡± the elder said. Wushuang frowned, but then her expression relaxed again. It seemed she still needed to find the Withered Bone Demon Monarch! ¡°The Demon Suppression Order of the Withered Bone Demon Monarch is still with us. I would trouble the senior to help me extract a strand of Qi for tracking purposes,¡± Wushuang said. The elder nodded. ¡°Naturally!¡± Soon, the matter was settled, and the three left the Affairs Hall side by side. Kong Lianqing finally spoke, ¡°No need for my help this time, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! With your strength, what help could you provide? Goodbye!¡± After saying so, Wushuang strode away. ¡°Getting all high and mighty¡­¡± Kong Lianqing muttered to herself and turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Are you going into seclusion again?¡± Li Cheng nodded. He had been eager to explore the Blunt Empty Residence, and then he would need to practice the Vermillion Seal and enhance his Cultivation. He was unlikely to emerge from seclusion anytime soon. ¡°Well, good luck to you. I¡¯m going to ask my friend about the Vermillion Bird Essence and Blood and the Xuanwu Essence Blood,¡± said Kong Lianqing as she left. Li Cheng returned to the courtyard to find that Yin Yue and Ao Qing were both absent. Ao Jiugai floated out of the Storage Ring, looking around with concern, ¡°Judging from the residual Qi, they have left the house for a day. Could something have happened?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not children, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Li Cheng shook his head and walked towards the house. After several years, nothing in the house had changed. Ao Jiugai followed, ¡°Are you going into the Blunt Empty Residence? I will join.¡± Li Cheng nodded, took out the Blunt Empty Residence, and flew inside. The Blunt Empty Residence was a manor, but the central building had restrictions that Divine Sense could not penetrate, so it was unknown what was inside. ¡°With divine Qi more than a hundred times denser than outside, if Divine Medicine were planted in these vacant lands, they would certainly thrive,¡± remarked Ao Jiugai, surveying the fertile land surrounding the building, satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The main thing is to see if the Blunt Empty Residence has a different rate of time flow from the outside world,¡± Li Cheng said as he walked towards the courtyard, noticing that while the protective barrier surrounding it blocked Divine Sense, it did not stop him from stepping in. Once inside the courtyard, he saw a Divine Tree, ten meters tall, thriving with lush branches and leaves, each leaf resembling jade and slowly releasing Divine Qi. ¡°Heaven Origin Divine Tree!¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the tree. Li Cheng had read about the Heaven Origin Divine Tree in books. This type of Divine Tree was strategic material for powerful factions, as it could continuously attract Heaven and Earth Divine Qi to gather, and it also released Divine Qi itself. If any sect could acquire such a Divine Tree, it would undoubtedly turn their grounds into a place of exceptional Cultivation. Moreover, as the Divine Tree grew, the Divine Qi it released would become even more majestic. This tree, nearly one meter thick and ten meters tall, could only be considered small, for when the Heaven Origin Divine Tree fully matured, it could form a realm of its own, according to the records. ¡°The Heaven Origin Divine Tree has a very strong nourishing effect on Remnant Souls. Senior, wouldn¡¯t you like to try?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. ¡°Haha, then I shall not be polite!¡± Ao Jiugai laughed heartily and floated into the trunk of the Divine Tree. The life force and Divine Qi inside the Divine Tree were incredibly robust, greatly benefiting him. Below the Heaven Origin Divine Tree, there was a stone table and four stone stools. Li Cheng approached the stone table, astonished to find that it was not an ordinary table but was carved from the Time Divine Jade! The Time Divine Jade harbored an abundance of Time Laws and had been refined to integrate with the Blunt Empty Residence. ¡°So it seems, the Blunt Empty Residence indeed is a Time Artifact!¡± Li Cheng nodded satisfactorily, then turned his attention to the main house. Now all he needed to do was to locate the core of the Blunt Empty Residence, refine and claim it, and then he could activate it to exploit its time-accelerating abilities. Inside the main house was a simple layout, with a table and a chair by the window and a meditation cushion placed in the center of the room on the floor, atop of which rested a fist-sized crystal ball, and beyond that, there was nothing else. Li Cheng was captivated by the crystal ball, which more closely resembled a tangible shield of light that reflected the Blunt Empty Residence itself inside it. Without a doubt, this was the core object of the Blunt Empty Residence, and once it was refined, he would have full control over it. ¡°It seems we are indeed fated!¡± At that moment, an ethereal voice sounded. Li Cheng was not surprised and followed the voice to see that a ghostly figure had already taken a seat at the table. It was an old man with white hair and a youthful face, radiating a soft white light in the illumination by the window. The last time they met in Blunt Empty City, Li Cheng could not discern his face clearly, but he was certain that this was the Blunt Empty Venerable! The very Blunt Empty Venerable who was one of the top ten marvels of the Kunlun Realm! ¡°Junior Li Cheng pays his respects to Blunt Empty Senior!¡± Li Cheng regained his composure and bowed to the apparition. Back then, it was the same respectful bow, the same courteous address. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 293 Heaven Origin Divine Tree_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 293 Heaven Origin Divine Tree_2 ¡°Is Kunlun doing well?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable asked with a smile, unable to hide the nostalgia in his eyes. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The entire Immortal Realm of Kunlun has revived, and the Divine Path has been restored. I believe it won¡¯t be long before someone ascends.¡± Speaking of this, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious. How did Blunt Empty Venerable ascend to the Divine Realm when the Divine Path was severed? Could it be that he had become a god before the Divine Path was severed? ¡°That is very good! I can rest assured now!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Back in the day, when the Divine Path was severed, countless talents died from exhausting their lifespans.¡± ¡°The restoration of the Divine Path must owe much to you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable added. ¡°The Kunlun Realm is full of talents, and many contributed their efforts, I dare not take credit,¡± Li Cheng said, cupping his fists. Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head and chuckled, ¡°My young friend is too modest. As one gets older, one tends to talk more.¡± ¡°I left this Divine Sense behind because I wanted to see what kind of fated person would obtain the Blunt Empty Residence. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Our fate is indeed not shallow.¡± ¡°I have found the answer I was looking for, so I will take my leave now!¡± Li Cheng hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, is there anything you need me to do?¡± He left the Blunt Empty Residence and deliberately left a Divine Sense. It¡¯s unlikely that it was just to wait for someone fated; there must be something he wanted to entrust. Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°Nothing much. I left in a hurry, and the Blunt Empty Residence is of no use to me anymore, so I left it behind, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The Divine Realm has one hundred and eight mansions; when you reach the city of Land Puppet Mansion, we should be able to meet and have a good chat then!¡± As he spoke, Blunt Empty Venerable glanced at the Demon Suppression Order at Li Cheng¡¯s waist, ¡°Become a Seven Stars Demon-suppressing Envoy soon so you can learn more secrets. Take care, young friend!¡± Before his voice faded, Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s ethereal figure had already dispersed. Li Cheng looked at the empty chairs and tables, shaking his head slightly, and his gaze moved to the core of Blunt Empty Residence on the round seat. Li Cheng spent a full month refining the core. The entirety of Blunt Empty Residence became clear to him. The Blunt Empty Residence was indeed a Time Artifact, but it could only speed up time to a maximum of a hundredfold, mainly used by Blunt Empty Venerable to cultivate the Heaven Origin Divine Tree. ¡°A hundredfold is already quite impressive. In the Divine Realm, such a Time Artifact is even rarer. With the Blunt Empty Residence, I can save a hundredfold of time!¡± Satisfied, Li Cheng walked out of the main house and started the time flow at will. Seated beneath the Divine Tree, Li Cheng took out the Vermillion Bird Essence Blood. There was only a drop of Vermillion Bird Essence Blood, but the power it contained was far more immense than the White Tiger Essence Blood he had before; clearly, when this drop was extracted, that Vermillion Bird¡¯s cultivation was high, very likely to be a Divine King! Li Cheng only dared to absorb a tiny amount of the essence blood¡¯s power, slowly condensing the Vermillion Seal. Even so, his veins were almost destroyed by the scorching force. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as Body Refinement, continue!¡± Time passed day by day. It took more than a year to completely refine the essence blood and successfully cultivate the Vermillion Seal. In the outside world, only a few days had passed. Just as Li Cheng awoke from his cultivation, he saw Ao Jiugai sitting idly at the stone table. The latter, upon seeing Li Cheng awake, hurriedly said, ¡°Why have you secluded yourself for so long? We¡¯ve been back over a year, and I haven¡¯t even seen my daughter yet!¡± Just over a year? Was that long? Li Cheng felt a touch of poignancy. He finally found someone he could relate to as he also always thought cultivation was time-consuming. Over a year was indeed long. Compared to those in the God Realm who cultivated for tens of thousands or even millions of years, Li Cheng still wasn¡¯t used to such long periods of cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sped up the flow of time. Only three or four days have passed in the outside world,¡± Li Cheng replied. With that, Li Cheng stood up and took Ao Jiugai out of the Blunt Empty Residence. ¡°This is a Time Artifact? Indeed it is! I knew it!¡± Ao Jiugai suddenly understood. He had said before that it was very likely a Time Artifact, and now it seemed he was right! After stepping out of the house, they finally saw Yin Yue and Ao Qing. ¡°My dear daughter!¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s figure blurred, and he was already nestled in Ao Qing¡¯s protective scales, the father and daughter communicating some matters between them. Ao Qing, having shrunk to a size of two feet, hung around Yin Yue¡¯s neck, but Li Cheng could see that Ao Qing¡¯s true body had already grown to a hundred meters! ¡°Master!¡± Yin Yue hurriedly greeted Li Cheng as he returned, ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Li Cheng casually took out a Storage Ring, ¡°Check it when you have time, keep it for your use.¡± Yin Yue glanced at it and her eyes widened instantly, ¡°More than ten thousand storage bags, did Master rob the Demon Race?¡± The Storage Bag still carried the aura of the Demon Race, and as a Demon Suppressing Envoy, she certainly wouldn¡¯t mistake it. ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡­ it was given by Miss Kong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, Sister Kong has been looking for you these past two days, apparently there¡¯s something important, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me,¡± Yin Yue said. Sister Kong looking for me? Could it be that there¡¯s news of the Vermillion Bird Essence Blood or Xuanwu Essence Blood? The only thing missing from the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal is the Xuanwu Seal. Once all four seals are cultivated, they can be combined into one, at which point their power will increase many times over! With this thought, Li Cheng sent a message into the Demon Suppression Order, ¡°Miss Kong, I¡¯ve come out of seclusion. Little Yue told me you¡¯ve been looking for me these past couple of days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I tell you in person. I¡¯ll be right over,¡± she replied. Soon enough, an apologetic Kong Lianqing hurried over. Seeing her expression, Li Cheng understood that there was no hope for the Essence Blood. ¡°Miss Kong, don¡¯t fret over this. Four Spirits Essence Blood is hard to find, and there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll eventually get my hands on it,¡± Li Cheng said, offering some comfort to Kong Lianqing. Kong Lianqing took a seat and shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ve located the Xuanwu Essence Blood. The royal family has a drop, but they¡¯ve placed it in the treasury of the Demon-suppressing Department, and it needs to be exchanged for points.¡± ¡°Could it be another 180,000?¡± Li Cheng casually asked. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°Have you been to the Affairs Hall?¡± Indeed! Li Cheng was speechless. 180,000 points¡ªthat¡¯s hard to come by! Last time he was lucky; joining forces with two others, they killed over 50,000 demons and instantly got more than 360,000 points. Now, trying to scrape together another 180,000 was anything but easy. ¡°Haven¡¯t been yet, just guessed it, considering the Vermillion Bird Essence Blood had the same price,¡± Li Cheng explained. Kong Lianqing sighed heavily, ¡°180,000 is just one thing, what¡¯s more important is that the Affairs Hall set a condition¡ªyou need to be a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy to make the exchange!¡± ¡°I tried to negotiate with the Affairs Hall, but they didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too eager. If I hadn¡¯t revealed my desire to obtain the Xuanwu Essence Blood, it probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up as a reward for exchange points.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°No harm done. The Affairs Hall did say that I can take on promotion missions now. Once I complete the mission, I¡¯ll naturally become a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± Becoming a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy isn¡¯t hard, but those 180,000 points are. Killing a demon of the Heaven God State yields at most ten points¡ªhow could that not be difficult? ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing pressing, I¡¯ll go take a look at the Affairs Hall,¡± Li Cheng added. Kong Lianqing nodded, ¡°I¡¯m also ready to take on more missions to hone my cultivation. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Her cultivation had already reached the completion of the Heaven God State, and with continued accumulation, breaking through to the True God Realm wasn¡¯t difficult. Arriving at the Affairs Hall, Li Cheng checked the information on the Xuanwu Essence Blood and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head inwardly. 180,000 points, two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy¡ªdefinitely not an easy task. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m taking on a promotion mission!¡± he said without hesitation to the elder behind the counter. 180,000 points won¡¯t be easy to get, so let¡¯s become a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy first. The elder took out an Array Plate, smiled, and said, ¡°My lord, all the two-star promotion missions are in here. Simply touch it, and you will draw one immediately.¡± Li Cheng already knew that the promotion missions for Demon-suppressing Envoys were drawn randomly¡ªit all came down to luck. People like Wushuang, who drew a mission involving the Withered Bone Demon Clan, could only count themselves unlucky. Li Cheng touched the Array Plate. Instantly, a light screen appeared on it, displaying his mission. ¡°Kill True God Realm evil cultivators or demons!¡± The mission details were very simple, just eleven words. But obviously, the mission wasn¡¯t easy, especially since it involved killing beings of the True God Realm. It might be impossible for others, but Li Cheng could definitely use formations! After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯d like to exchange for a level three Array Plate.¡± Having seen Kong Lianqing rely on the Array Plate to support the Three Thousand Deadly Array previously, Li Cheng had made up his mind. ¡°My lord, you don¡¯t have enough points, but since you haven¡¯t exchanged Divine Stones for points as a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, by the rule that allows you to exchange up to half at most, you can get 25,000 points!¡± the elder replied, maintaining his smile. Exchange! Definitely exchange! One Divine Stone can be exchanged for one point, so 25,000 points amounts to merely two and a half million Divine Stones, a drop in the ocean. After exchanging points, Li Cheng began searching again, looking for a few useful items to procure. ¡°I recommend you choose the Soul Extinguishing Needle. Although it¡¯s a one-time use item, it can often turn the tide unexpectedly,¡± Kong Lianqing suggested. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Pointing at the light screen, he said, ¡°Look at this item, this is the one I want!¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 294 Another Disciple Shows Up_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 294 Another Disciple Shows Up_1 Li Cheng¡¯s eyes gleamed as he gazed at the thing on the screen, his heart stirred! Kong Lianqing came over. ¡°The method for refining the Soul Extinguishing Needle, do you want to refine it yourself?¡± Li Cheng looked at the introduction and nodded. ¡°An inferior Soul Extinguishing Needle can annihilate a Heaven God; a medium-grade one can annihilate a True God in the later stage; a superior can annihilate a True God at completion; and a top-notch one can even kill a mid-stage Divine Monarch. This is truly a good item!¡± The Soul Extinguishing Needles Kong Lianqing had exchanged for before were obviously of inferior quality. Seeing the look of anticipation on Li Cheng¡¯s face, Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Soul Extinguishing Needle is very difficult to successfully refine. Managing to refine an inferior grade is already good; a medium grade is nearly impossible, not to mention the superior or top-notch.¡± Behind the counter, the old man nodded in agreement, ¡°Nearly all Artifact Refining Divine Masters who attempt to refine the Soul Extinguishing Needle end up at a loss. It¡¯s better to directly exchange.¡± That being said, the Demon-suppressing Department didn¡¯t have any medium-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles. Perhaps, as they had said, the medium grade was almost impossible to refine. However, what gave Li Cheng a headache was that the method for refinement wasn¡¯t cheap; it required thirty thousand points! After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Li Cheng looked towards Kong Lianqing, ¡°Miss Kong, how about I ask you to¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Kong Lianqing interrupted him, ¡°Mentioning ¡®please¡¯ makes us strangers. You and I are friends who have shared life and death together.¡± ¡°Senior, I appreciate your effort!¡± Kong Lianqing took out the Demon Suppression Order. The old man chuckled, deducted thirty thousand points from Kong Lianqing¡¯s token, and handed over the method for refining the Soul Extinguishing Needle. Li Cheng examined it closely, committed it to memory, and then began to deduce it in secret. A moment later, Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Something is amiss, it seems there is an error in this method.¡± Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kong Lianqing raised an eyebrow, almost imperceptibly, ¡°You noticed a problem just from one look? But this is a method passed down by the Demon-suppressing Department; shouldn¡¯t it be error-free?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Indeed there is an issue that can be further perfected, but I would need to refine it once or twice to know.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes brimmed with anticipation, ¡°If you could improve it and enhance the success rate, then the improved method can be handed over to the Demon-suppressing Department to earn points.¡± ¡°How many points you can earn depends on the improvements you make.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds good.¡± The Soul Extinguishing Needle may be a one-time divine artifact, but if the success rate and quality could be raised, it would undoubtedly be a major weapon! The might of a top-notch Soul Extinguishing Needle, which can even threaten a mid-stage Divine Monarch, is self-evident. Of course, the prerequisite is hitting the target. How could a Heaven God¡¯s cultivation confront a Divine Monarch and possibly make a hit? Li Cheng decided then and there to first refine some Soul Extinguishing Needles! The Demon-suppressing Department also had materials for refining Soul Extinguishing Needles, but they required points to exchange. Naturally, Li Cheng was reluctant to spend points carelessly. Even if it was more expensive, it was better to buy from the guild. ¡°If Miss Kong isn¡¯t in a hurry to complete a mission, why not wait for me a few days? By then, I might be able to refine higher-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles.¡± A sense of curiosity arose in Kong Lianqing¡¯s heart, and she nodded slightly, ¡°Do you need me to help purchase materials? I¡¯m familiar with the guild side.¡± ¡°No need, I will take a trip there, and then I will refine them in the guild¡¯s secret chamber.¡± After bidding farewell to Kong Lianqing, Li Cheng headed straight for the guild. It was the same Mysterious Character 72nd Box as last time. Li Cheng picked out materials for refining the Soul Extinguishing Needle; a set of materials was only fifty thousand Divine Stones, but with the status of a Demon-suppressing Envoy, he only needed to pay forty thousand. A lower-grade Soul Extinguishing Needle, however, fetched a purchase price of three hundred thousand in the guild. Of course, if these items were refined, it¡¯s doubtful anyone would be willing to sell them, as it¡¯s more suitable to keep them for self-defense. The ones sold by the guild and the Demon-suppressing Department were probably refined by their internal members. ¡°Deacon Zhao, please provide me with a hundred sets.¡± With these hundred sets, Li Cheng believed he could find the optimal plan for improvement. Armed with a hundred sets of materials, Li Cheng decided to use the state of Enlightenment for refinement, as this would allow him to perfect it in a very short time. Otherwise, it would definitely take a long time. Li Cheng was not someone willing to waste time. After he was prepared, Li Cheng began the refining process, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Half an hour passed, and Li Cheng emerged from the state of Enlightenment. Looking at the medium-grade Soul Extinguishing Needle in his hand, a sharp light flickered in his eyes, ¡°Just as I thought!¡± The ingredients for a set of Soul Extinguishing Needles included twelve types, and the Demon-suppressing Department¡¯s method had no issues with the extraction and ordering of each material. The problem was using too much of the main material! The Soul Extinguishing Needle is considered a standard artifact, refined from fixed materials in a fixed sequence, very much like Alchemy. When too much of the main material is used, it causes a destruction of compatibility. Managing to refine an inferior grade is already good; how could higher grades possibly be refined? ¡°While in the state of Enlightenment, I refined and deduced simultaneously, and the result is the main material, the Soul Stone, should be reduced by two-thirds; let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Using the remaining ninety-nine sets of materials, Li Cheng planned to keep one third of the main material, and refine batches in one breath. This time, it only took a short hour, and ninety-nine Soul Extinguishing Needles were refined. ¡°All are medium-grade; to refine superior and top-notch, one¡¯s cultivation must advance further.¡± Medium-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles were already capable of annihilating late-stage True God realm powerhouses. Against peak or complete True Gods, they could likely just cause their Divine Souls brief pain. But there was no other choice, as his current cultivation limited Li Cheng from refining superior grade. ¡°I¡¯ll refine some more; with good luck, a superior grade might appear.¡± [Detection of a disciple meeting the requirements is approaching. Accepting them as a disciple will grant a reward.] Just as he stepped out of the secret chamber, the notification sounded in his mind. In these days, Li Cheng, following the idea of letting things take their own course, hadn¡¯t used the system¡¯s detection feature. Unexpectedly, a potential disciple was coming to him! ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Li, whatever you¡¯ve refined, the guild is willing to purchase,¡± Deacon Zhao said with a chuckle, seeing Li Cheng come out. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 294 Another Disciple Comes Knocking_2 Chapter 344: Chapter 294 Another Disciple Comes Knocking_2 Those twelve materials were undoubtedly for the refining of the Soul Extinguishing Needle. As a deacon of the merchant association, he still had that discerning eye. He knew just how skilled Li Cheng was in artifact refining techniques, so he didn¡¯t doubt for a second that Li Cheng would fail in his refining. ¡°Prepare some more materials for me, a thousand sets will do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk outside. Just leave them here when they¡¯re ready.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng left the box and headed towards the lobby on the first floor. People were coming and going in the lobby. At this moment, in front of one of the counters, a young man holding a wooden box had an anxious expression as he spoke with a middle-aged man behind the counter. A large, green arrow above the boy¡¯s head caught Li Cheng¡¯s attention. Li Cheng quietly extended his perception and found that although the boy¡¯s cultivation was only at the beginning stage of the Divine Pill, his body was sealed with an extremely powerful force. ¡°Duan Shuiliu, this so-called Thousand-Mechanism box of yours is useless, no one will buy it, so we really can¡¯t purchase it!¡± the middle-aged man behind the counter said with a helpless look on his face. The youth, known as ¡®Duan Shuiliu¡¯, became even more anxious, ¡°Senior, this is a mechanical box that I spent a long time researching. It truly is a formidable hidden weapon, impossible to guard against. Please take another look!¡± Still shaking his head, the middle-aged man said, ¡°There must be many amazing things recorded in the mechanical techniques of the Duan Family, right? Why would you insist on making something so useless?¡± Duan Shuiliu looked downcast, ¡°I simply can¡¯t afford better materials, that¡¯s why I started with something simple¡­¡± The middle-aged man was about to speak when he quickly bowed to Li Cheng who was approaching, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Demon-suppressing Envoy, Master!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, his gaze turning toward the so-called Thousand-Mechanism box in Duan Shuiliu¡¯s hands, and he smiled, ¡°How much are you selling it for?¡± ¡°Five Divine Stones, but if Master wants it, two Divine Stones will suffice,¡± Duan Shuiliu responded respectfully without restraint, giving a polite bow. Li Cheng took the Thousand-Mechanism box from his hand and swept it with his divine sense, nodding slightly, ¡°Not bad. Did you invent this yourself?¡± Without waiting for Duan Shuiliu¡¯s response, Li Cheng took out a piece of Star-Meteor Divine Iron and held it in his palm. In the next moment, the divine iron quickly melted, transforming into the shape of the Thousand-Mechanism box, even replicating its internal structure precisely. Duan Shuiliu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently at the Thousand-Mechanism box rapidly taking shape in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, swallowing with some difficulty. A moment later, a Thousand-Mechanism box entirely made from Star-Meteor Divine Iron was completed. Li Cheng casually put the ninety-nine Soul Extinguishing Needles into the box, sensed it for a while, and then, satisfied, stored it away. Duan Shuiliu was stunned. Although the Thousand-Mechanism box was small, its interior consisted of hundreds of parts that needed to be refined one by one before assembly. The Demon-suppressing Envoy in front of him had just refined it all in one go? To him, this was nothing short of miraculous! Not only him, but many others who witnessed Li Cheng refining were now staring blankly, their faces filled with incredulity. ¡°The name Thousand-Mechanism box is too unpleasant to hear. How about calling it Bursting Rain Skynet?¡± Li Cheng suggested with a smile. Duan Shuiliu snapped out of his daze and nodded vigorously, then he quickly knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°Master above, accept your disciple Duan Shuiliu¡¯s three prostrations!¡± Li Cheng was taken aback. This disciple¡¯s face was as thick as it could get! He didn¡¯t even have to ask if he was willing to accept a disciple, and the other party was already taking the initiative to kowtow! ¡°Duan Shuiliu, this is Master Li, the Demon-suppressing Envoy. Did you really think he would take disciples so casually?¡± the middle-aged man behind the counter said, his face filled with disbelief. Duan Shuiliu looked up, his eyes full of admiration, and said with a grin, ¡°Master deliberately displayed such miraculous skills, undoubtedly considering me his disciple.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Li Cheng doubtfully. Was that so? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised in his heart. This disciple was quite something! He thought the disciple was just thick-skinned, but it turned out he wasn¡¯t just thick-skinned; he was also smart. [Apprentice acquisition successful, reward 20 chances of enlightenment.] [Current remaining enlightenment chances: 21844.] ¡°Rise and follow me!¡± Li Cheng led Duan Shuiliu toward the Mysterious Character 72nd Box. ¡°Master, my name is Duan Shuiliu. Last year, my family was killed by the Bone Clan, leaving me an orphan,¡± Duan Shuiliu spoke as they walked. ¡°The Bone Clan was after the mechanical techniques of the Duan Family, but they didn¡¯t get them.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, Mechanical Techniques are quite niche, but if used properly, their power is undoubtedly formidable. For example, the newly refined Torrential Rain Sky Net could shoot out nine Soul Extinguishing Needles at once, much faster and stronger than throwing them by hand. These mid-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles would have difficulty threatening True Gods at their peak or in their Complete state, but with the enhancement of the Torrential Rain Sky Net, that¡¯s a different story. ¡°Each technique has its merits, I have high hopes for you!¡± During their conversation, they arrived at the Mysterious Character 72nd Box, where Deacon Zhao had already been waiting. ¡°Master Li, everything has been prepared!¡± Deacon Zhao presented a Storage Ring with both hands. Li Cheng took the Storage Ring and casually paid with Divine Stones, smiling, ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Deacon Zhao. I¡¯ll be going into seclusion for a few days, you need not wait here.¡± Deacon Zhao smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing pressing, I might as well enjoy a cup of tea here at Master Li¡¯s place.¡± Li Cheng did not insist, and entered the secret chamber with Duan Shuiliu. ¡°The power in your body, was it sealed by one of your elders?¡± Li Cheng asked casually. Duan Shuiliu performed a bow, ¡°I cannot hide it from Master, my grandfather sealed most of his Cultivation within me before he passed away, but I lack a suitable Cultivation Technique to utilize it.¡± Li Cheng smiled, extended a finger, and passed on the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and the knowledge of Artifact Refining to Duan Shuiliu, ¡°Absorb it slowly, your master will first refine some Soul Extinguishing Needles.¡± Without haste to check, Duan Shuiliu grinned and said, ¡°Master, I know several Mechanical Techniques that fit well for activating Soul Extinguishing Needles, such as the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, the Ten Thousand Destruction Box, the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus, and so on.¡± While speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to use his Divine Power to morph the appearance of these Mechanical Techniques. No matter how one looked at it, they seemed like hidden weapons. ¡°The Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella is excellent, with seventy-two spokes, each capable of launching a Soul Extinguishing Needle.¡± Li Cheng had an idea, Kong Lianqing had bought the recipe for refining Soul Extinguishing Needles, originally planning to refine some advanced Soul Extinguishing Needles for her, but after seeing the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, Li Cheng came up with a new idea. Hearing this, Duan Shuiliu quickly condensed the crafting method for the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella. Li Cheng glanced over it and nodded slightly, ¡°I see! I¡¯ll give it a try later.¡± ¡°I have already passed on the Artifact Refining Technique to you, it¡¯s perfect, now watch your master refine.¡± He took out all the materials from the Storage Ring, and Li Cheng began Artifact Refining. In just four hours, one thousand Soul Extinguishing Needles were completed, to Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, ten of them turned out to be top-grade, and the rest were mid-grade. After watching Li Cheng refine, Duan Shuiliu pondered thoughtfully and closed his eyes to gain enlightenment. Li Cheng then left the secret chamber to purchase more Divine Materials and began to refine the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella. When Duan Shuiliu awoke from his enlightenment, Li Cheng already had an umbrella open in his hands, the canopy a light blue with mysterious patterns interwoven, clearly a mid-grade Divine Artifact! Duan Shuiliu clicked his tongue in amazement, ¡°Master¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique is somewhat inconceivable, not only fast in refining, but the quality is also so high!¡± Li Cheng paid no attention to this guy¡¯s flattery, and after placing seven hundred and twenty Soul Extinguishing Needles into the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, he said, ¡°The Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella is very suitable for unexpected counterstrikes when surrounded. What about the Ten Thousand Destruction Box?¡± Duan Shuiliu eagerly condensed the crafting method for the Ten Thousand Destruction Box, ¡°The Ten Thousand Destruction Box is a one-time use device, it can hold up to ten thousand Soul Extinguishing Needles inside, and once triggered, ten thousand Soul Extinguishing Needles will be released instantly!¡± Li Cheng could imagine the power of the Ten Thousand Destruction Box, with ten thousand needles flying simultaneously, leaving no room for escape. But the value of ten thousand Soul Extinguishing Needles¡­ even just considering his own costs would amount to four hundred million, for other Artifact Refiners, the cost would likely multiply several times over. ¡°Only a prodigal son could afford such extravagance!¡± Li Cheng labeled the Ten Thousand Destruction Box as exclusively for prodigal sons, then nodded with some expectation, ¡°Watch your master refine one!¡± If the Ten Thousand Destruction Box were thrown into the Demon Race¡¯s army, it could kill a large number of Demons instantly, a strategic combat equipment for earning points! But to actually do so would be exceedingly wasteful. Soon, the Ten Thousand Destruction Box was refined, but with only two hundred and eighty Soul Extinguishing Needles left, there was no need to put them in, rather it would be better to refine the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus as mentioned by Duan Shuiliu. Duan Shuiliu, being considerate, saw Li Cheng¡¯s hesitation and promptly used his Divine Power to gather the crafting method for the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus, ¡°Master, the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus is not weak either, very suitable for Master!¡± Li Cheng smiled, why did it feel like he was harvesting leeks? Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 295 Wrong Direction Escaped_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 295 Wrong Direction Escaped_1 The Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus looked extremely intricate, with each of its palm-sized petals hiding ten Soul Extinguishing Needles. When activating the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus, the petals would flutter down, and the Soul Extinguishing Needles hidden within would be unleashed. With twelve petals, a total of one hundred and twenty needles would sweep across the battlefield, their might not to be underestimated. Li Cheng memorized the method for creation and immediately began the refinement process. Since the range of the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus wasn¡¯t as vast as the Ten Thousand Destruction Box, Li Cheng planned to only refine one and then continue making more Soul Extinguishing Needles. In the midst of Duan Shuiliu¡¯s shocked and envious expression, Li Cheng effortlessly refined a mid-grade divine Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus. Like the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus could be reused by adding new Soul Extinguishing Needles or other types of needle-based hidden weapons. It wasn¡¯t a one-time-use artifact like the Ten Thousand Destruction Box. Therefore, a large number of Soul Extinguishing Needles needed to be prepared! Glancing at his remaining 270 million Divine Stones, Li Cheng purchased materials for another six thousand needles and continued the refinement process. As a result, he was left with only 30 million Divine Stones. By the next day, Li Cheng had successfully refined five thousand six hundred mid-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles and four hundred high-grade needles, and he emerged from seclusion satisfied. Deacon Zhao knew Li Cheng must have refined a large quantity of Soul Extinguishing Needles and wished to purchase some, but Li Cheng outright refused. Such dangerous items were only safe in his own hands. With four hundred and ten high-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles, unless a Divine Monarch intervened, there were no worries at all, and naturally, Li Cheng would not sell them. With the Ten Thousand Destruction Box, the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus, and these Soul Extinguishing Needles in hand, there was nothing to worry about for the upcoming promotion mission. But, in consideration of Deacon Zhao¡¯s days of waiting without sleep, Li Cheng still made a purchase of Refining Materials worth ten million. Duan Shuiliu¡¯s eyes shone bright behind him, knowing that some of these materials were definitely meant for him! ¡°Master Li, thank you for your patronage!¡± Deacon Zhao said with a joyful expression, delivering the materials. Li Cheng had spent three hundred million Divine Stones through him in these few days, a substantial achievement indeed! Although Deacon Zhao didn¡¯t know why Li Cheng was reluctant to sell the Soul Extinguishing Needles, he didn¡¯t probe further and respectfully saw Li Cheng and Duan Shuiliu out of the door. Upon leaving the merchant guild, Li Cheng sent a message to Kong Lianqing, arranging to meet at the Demon-suppressing Department¡¯s Affairs Hall. When Li Cheng arrived at the Affairs Hall with Duan Shuiliu, it was as quiet as ever, with Kong Lianqing already waiting there. ¡°You mentioned a surprise, could it be that you succeeded?¡± As soon as Li Cheng stepped into the Affairs Hall, Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice floated over. Behind the counter, the old man looked over with an expression full of anticipation. Li Cheng smiled, placed several mid-grade and high-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles on the counter, and said, ¡°Please take a look, senior.¡± As the old man inspected the needles, Li Cheng took out the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, ¡°Miss Kong, thank you for your Artifact Refining Technique. Consider this a dividend.¡± Kong Lianqing, aware of Li Cheng¡¯s formidable Artifact Refining Technique, did not refuse and after recognizing the artifact as her master, her usually cool face showed a look of astonishment! She had thought it was merely a mid-grade divine defensive artifact, but to her surprise, it concealed seven hundred and twenty Soul Extinguishing Needles within! And all those needles were mid-grade! Though mid-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles posed a limited threat to peak and complete True Gods, the appearance of the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella meant even complete True Gods would have to duck their heads in caution. It can be said that with the Thousand-Mechanism Umbrella, one could almost deter anyone below the level of Divine Monarch. ¡°Having refined mid-grade and high-grade Soul Extinguishing Needles in such a short time, it seems Master Li has indeed succeeded in improving the refinement technique. I wonder if you would be willing to sell this technique to the Affairs Hall?¡± asked the old man with a chuckle after inspecting the needles. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°How many points can I get for it?¡± Stroking his beard, the old man suggested, ¡°Two options. One is to sell the technique outright to the Affairs Hall for a million points, which would let you easily become a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy. I¡¯d have to ask the head for specifics.¡± Li Cheng knew that advancing from two-star to three-star required five hundred thousand points, and from three-star to four-star required five million points. Of course, each promotion also necessitated completing a promotion mission. ¡°The second option is to leave the refinement technique here at the Affairs Hall, where all Artifacts Refiners of the Demon-suppressing Department can pay a fee to view it, and you would receive ten percent of the points collected,¡± continued the old man. Understanding the old man¡¯s introduction, Li Cheng realized he had a choice between outright sale or profit-sharing. In the case of profit-sharing, every point spent by the Demon-suppressing Department¡¯s Artifacts Refiners to view his Artifact Refining Technique would earn him a ten percent share. ¡°How much would you charge for viewing, senior?¡± Li Cheng inquired. ¡°The higher-ups need to decide, but I¡¯m guessing a few thousand!¡± replied the old man. If viewing cost a few thousand points, Li Cheng would receive several hundred ¨C roughly equivalent to completing a one-star mission. It might not seem like much, but in the long run, profit-sharing would likely yield greater earnings. Moreover, there was no need to worry about an Artifact Refiner leaking the technique after viewing it, as the Demon-suppressing Department had ways to prevent that. With that in mind, Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll go with the second option, but could I get an additional eighteen thousand points?¡± The old man smiled, ¡°You¡¯re aiming to exchange that drop of Xuanwu Essence Blood, aren¡¯t you? I will make a request right away, but don¡¯t forget you need to be a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy to exchange for it.¡± Li Cheng nodded, having made preparations and planning to undertake the promotion mission. Soon, there was a response from the upper echelons of the Demon-suppressing Department, and the old man joyfully announced, ¡°Congratulations, Master Li. They agree to give you two hundred thousand points and a ten percent share of the points earned in the future.¡± Li Cheng smiled, settled Duan Shuiliu, and then set off to undertake the mission! Slaying True God Realm evil cultivators or members of the Demon Race had become trivial. ¡°Congratulations. With the consumption of Soul Extinguishing Needles, you won¡¯t be short on points in the future!¡± Kong Lianqing said. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 295: Fled in the Wrong Direction_2 Chapter 346: Chapter 295: Fled in the Wrong Direction_2 Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many Artifact Refiners in our Demon-suppressing Department, so the consumption wouldn¡¯t be too substantial, but the good thing is a steady trickle can turn into a river.¡± Kong Lianqing was astonished, ¡°You think it¡¯s only used by our Divine Dynasty¡¯s Demon-suppressing Department? No, it¡¯s being promoted to the superior Demon-suppressing Departments, and from there, it will quickly spread to all the Demon-suppressing Departments in the entire Divine Dynasty!¡± Li Cheng felt amazed; if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that be incredibly exhilarating? But he had no idea how many Demon-suppressing Departments there were. The elder hurriedly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Each Demon-suppressing Department has at least three to five Artifact Refiners, some even dozens. Even if only one or two come to inspect, the points that can be earned are enormous.¡± Li Cheng understood, but it was a pity that even top-notch Soul Extinguishing Needles could only threaten mid-stage Divine Monarchs. Otherwise, the Soul Extinguishing Needles would definitely be used more widely, with an even greater demand. After leaving the Affairs Hall and bidding farewell to Kong Lianqing, Li Cheng headed toward the courtyard with Duan Shuiliu in tow. ¡°Master, can I become a Demon-suppressing Envoy? I heard that among tens of millions, there¡¯s barely one who can become a Demon-suppressing Envoy,¡± Duan Shuiliu said as they walked, breaking his silence at last. ¡°Yes, once you reach the Heaven God State, go for the test and you¡¯ll find out,¡± Li Cheng said with certainty. Among the disciples confirmed by the system, which one isn¡¯t a prodigy of the heavens? Joy appeared in Duan Shuiliu¡¯s eyes as he nodded emphatically, ¡°I will certainly cultivate diligently and not disappoint you, Master!¡± Li Cheng wanted to say that becoming a Demon-suppressing Envoy doesn¡¯t rely on diligently cultivating but on enlightenment, yet he chose to remain silent. After a pause, Li Cheng said, ¡°You¡¯re very smart, but as your teacher, I must remind you, you must use your smarts in the right way and never harbor crooked ideas.¡± Duan Shuiliu felt puzzled as to why his master would say this but still nodded heavily in agreement. ¡°Here we are, come and meet your senior sister. I have taken ten disciples in the Lower World, and you are the twelfth,¡± Li Cheng said as they entered the courtyard. Yin Yue immediately came forward to greet them, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve tallied them up; there are so many Divine Stones and materials!¡± Smiling, Li Cheng said, ¡°This is your junior brother Duan Shuiliu. Now that you¡¯ve reached the Heaven God level, teach him more when you have the time.¡± ¡°You can arrange those spoils of war yourself; I need to go out for some time,¡± he instructed Yin Yue. Yin Yue paused, then hurriedly said, ¡°Master, are you going to slay members of the Demon Race? I want to come too!¡± ¡°Li Cheng, bring them into the Blunt Empty Residence; within, they will all grow rapidly,¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice transmitted to him. Li Cheng considered, agreeing that the sooner his two disciples grew, the more opportunities for enlightenment he would reap. With the Heaven Origin Divine Tree inside and a time flow rate a hundred times faster, the Blunt Empty Residence was indeed the perfect option. He took out the Blunt Empty Residence and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± Including Ao Qing, swiftly taking them into the Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng then set off for Savage City. Savage City, bustling more than ever due to the emergence of the Blunt Empty Divine Emperor¡¯s palace in Savage Ridge. ¡°Treasure Maps for sale, from the Divine Emperor¡¯s palace! Surely it is the hidden treasure site of the Divine Emperor himself!¡± ¡°Selling mysterious jade steles, products of the Divine Emperor¡¯s palace, containing the inheritance of the Divine Emperor¡­¡± As Li Cheng walked through the city, he saw vendors everywhere hawking divine items said to be from the Divine Emperor¡¯s palace. As someone who had been through the experience, Li Cheng knew these to be fake; they were simply relying on the fame of items from the Divine Emperor¡¯s palace to inflate prices. ¡°Look at that young man, he¡¯s got quite a bearing, he must have plenty of Divine Stones. Watch me sell him this turtle shell, and I bet it¡¯ll work!¡± ¡°You dare? Just look at his waist!¡± ¡°Ah? A Demon-suppressing Envoy! Lucky for me you¡¯ve got sharp eyes, brother. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been done for¡­¡± ¡°Heh, you should be thanking me now, right?¡± ¡°Of course, my friend. Come, let¡¯s go to the Spring Flower Building, where I¡¯ll let the Oiran debate with you over the Dao!¡± ¡­ Li Cheng cast a glance at the two men walking arm in arm, who fled as if for their lives; whether they actually went to the Spring Flower Building was anyone¡¯s guess. ¡°Spring Flower Building? That Oiran must be of profound cultivation, otherwise True Gods wouldn¡¯t all wish to sit and discuss the Dao with her,¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°They definitely meant ¡®do,¡¯ not ¡®sit.¡¯ That¡¯s human subtext which you, a dragon, wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Leaving that aside, since I¡¯ve come out this time, I plan on finding a gathering place for the Demon Race to earn more points; the problem is I don¡¯t know where to buy information.¡± Though he had been to Savage City before, it was only in passing, and he was not familiar with the city itself. After a few seconds of silence, Ao Jiugai laughed and said, ¡°With the status of a Demon-suppressing Envoy, you simply need to stand on the main street and ask; surely, someone will immediately come up to ingratiate themselves and tell you.¡± Li Cheng was speechless; wouldn¡¯t that be too ostentatious? Suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted toward a middle-aged man approaching from the front. The man¡¯s face was pale, his divine power weak and fluctuating, with Demonic Qi circulating within his body. ¡°This man has been seriously injured by the Demon Race, he must have some clues.¡± Li Cheng thought to himself as he approached the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was also at the mid-stage of the Heaven God State in terms of cultivation, struggling to suppress the injuries within his body, but the erosion of the Demonic Qi made his efforts extremely difficult. The people around seemed accustomed to this and paid him no mind. In Savage City, many die every day at Savage Ridge, and lots of those heavily injured by the Demon Race or Evil Cultivators flee back here. The middle-aged man staggered slightly; Li Cheng reached out to steady him, taking the opportunity to sense the condition inside his body, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head inwardly. The middle-aged man, feeling himself supported, looked at Li Cheng in surprise, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes when he saw the Demon Suppression Order hanging from Li Cheng¡¯s waist. ¡°I have seen the Demon-suppressing Envoy, sire!¡± He quickly bowed and then said, ¡°Sir, I have discovered a gathering place of the Demon Race!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, what a windfall! ¡°Let¡¯s heal you first!¡± Speaking, Li Cheng circulated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, quickly absorbing the Demonic Qi from the middle-aged man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s internal Demonic Qi decreased, and he sighed with relief, his eyes full of amazement. Truly worthy of being a Demon-suppressing Envoy, able to so easily help others expel Demonic Qi from their bodies. With the power of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, it wasn¡¯t long before the Demonic Qi inside him was completely drawn out. ¡°Thank you for your rescue, sire!¡± The middle-aged man bowed deeply. ¡°No need for formalities, you could have expelled it yourself with more time, and I helped you simply because I want you to lead the way,¡± Li Cheng said matter-of-factly. The middle-aged man bowed again with a respectful expression, ¡°Sir, there is at least a gathering of ten thousand from the Demon Race in that demon cave, including several from the True God Realm. Shouldn¡¯t you call for additional Demon-suppressing Envoys to join us?¡± ¡°No need, lead the way!¡± The middle-aged man was astonished; he could sense that Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation was the same as his own, mid-stage Heaven God State. With such cultivation, entering a den of ten thousand demons? ¡°I¡¯m just going to scout the place, you just need to lead the way,¡± Li Cheng said with a light cough. The middle-aged man nodded in understanding, without any hesitation. Though his injuries had not fully healed, they no longer hindered his movement, so leading the way posed no problem. Once they were out of the city, the two flew north; the middle-aged man said, ¡°Sire, a few days ago, we formed a team of ten to hunt demons in Savage Ridge but unexpectedly ran into a troop of the Demon Race. In the end, only I escaped.¡± ¡°How can you be sure that there are tens of thousands of demons gathered there?¡± asked Li Cheng. The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed embarrassment, and with a wry smile, he said, ¡°Upon seeing that troop of more than a hundred demons, our group of ten could only flee, but we ran in the wrong direction and ended up at their stronghold!¡± My goodness, Li Cheng was astounded, what a talent! ¡°You¡¯ve made a mock of me, sire! The one leading the way was a friend of mine, but he¡¯s dead,¡± the middle-aged man said with a cough. With that demeanor, Li Cheng suspected that the one who led the escape was probably him! Indeed, there¡¯s nothing to fear like a pig-headed teammate. All nine lives squandered by his doing. ¡°How much farther?¡± Li Cheng changed the subject, not worried about being led astray by him; after all, his own job was just to follow the lead. Once they arrived, his task would be done. The middle-aged man made a quick calculation and said, ¡°At our speed, we should arrive in four hours.¡± After flying for a little over an hour, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense already detected several scattered demons ahead. They must be the demon scouts. Li Cheng hastily grabbed the middle-aged man, ¡°Stop flying, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± The middle-aged man turned his head to look around and, scratching his head in embarrassment, said, ¡°My apologies, sir, I got distracted. It seems we¡¯ve arrived, it¡¯s around here.¡± ¡°You can go back now, thanks!¡± Li Cheng casually tossed a bottle of Heaven God Pills to him and activated his Domain, disappearing from view. The middle-aged man caught the jade bottle and opened it to take a look, his expression instantly filled with astonishment, ¡°This is too precious, sir¡­¡± He turned his head to look around but could no longer see Li Cheng¡¯s figure. Collecting his thoughts, he faced the direction of Savage City and bowed deeply, ¡°Take care, sir!¡± After speaking, he turned around and flew northward. The hidden Li Cheng was stunned; such a talent, he had circled around and confused himself? He thought the direction back to the city was, in fact, the gathering place of the Demon Race! Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 296: Buddha Takes the Blame_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 296: Buddha Takes the Blame_1 ¡°The friend who led you astray¡­ that was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words. The middle-aged man had flown a hundred miles in the blink of an eye, and it was too late to intercept him, so he had no choice but to communicate through transmission. Just turning around was enough to lose your way? Upon hearing Li Cheng¡¯s transmission, the middle-aged man hurriedly stopped, saying awkwardly, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t mean to conceal anything, it¡¯s just that this is a bit embarrassing.¡± ¡°Is it any less embarrassing now? You¡¯ve charged into the Demon Race¡¯s camp,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The middle-aged man was taken aback and only then realized that the area below was indeed where the Demon Race¡¯s secret sentries were located. Clearly, he had run in the wrong direction again! But it was already too late. A powerful late-stage Heaven God warrior from the Demon Race soared into the sky, holding a war saber and slashing viciously at the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man had not yet recovered from his injuries and, despite having mid-stage Heaven God cultivation, he could only exert early-stage strength at that moment. Struggling to dodge a fatal blow, he still received a long gash across his chest that was deep enough to expose bone. The Demon Race warrior didn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath, slashing across with another blade. The middle-aged man had no way to avoid it. At that critical moment, a fiery red Big Seal appeared in a flash, sending the Demon Race warrior flying out at an angle, half a shoulder shattered, with terrifying flames burning at the wound. Naturally, Li Cheng had taken action. A Vermillion Seal struck, successfully extricating the middle-aged man from danger. Li Cheng appeared beside the middle-aged man, ¡°Running in the wrong direction again, and failing to detect the Demon Race¡¯s attack in time. Why aren¡¯t you using Divine Sense?¡± If he had used Divine Sense, he wouldn¡¯t have run in the wrong direction, let alone fail to evade in time. The middle-aged man sighed in relief and said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m under a curse cast by the Ghost Clan, likely the Soul Burning Curse, so I had to seal my own Divine Soul.¡± So that was it. Li Cheng nodded in understanding and pointed towards Savage City, ¡°Savage City is in that direction, go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late. I might as well fight alongside you, my lord. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll self-detonate my Divine Child to take some demons down with me!¡± Below them, a slew of powerful auras surged into the sky. Although they were all Heaven Gods, the convergence of hundreds of auras created rolling Demonic Qi, giving a strong sense of oppression. Li Cheng glanced at the ascending demons and shook his head slightly, ¡°You¡¯d better find an opportunity to leave first. Don¡¯t hold me back.¡± With that, Li Cheng descended deliberately, confronting those Heaven God-level demons. The middle-aged man was clearly not convinced. He, too, was at a mid-stage Heaven God State of cultivation. How could he be dragging anyone down? The young man before him was a Demon-suppressing Envoy, but he was also only at mid-stage Heaven God State. But the next moment, the man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Because Li Cheng had made a move. With a single palm press, a nearly solid and immense White Tiger appeared, sweeping with a terrifying killing intent. Those demons were instantly shattered into pieces! With just one strike, eleven demons were reduced to dust, and dozens more were severely injured. ¡°Ugh? Maybe I really shouldn¡¯t be a drag¡­¡± the middle-aged man muttered weakly to himself, reining in his aura and retreating. Li Cheng used the White Tiger Seal to disperse the demons flying up and, like lightning, headed straight for the Demon Race¡¯s main camp. Inside were gathered sixteen true gods of the Demon Race. Killing any one of them would complete his mission. ¡°Does this human Demon-suppressing Envoy want to rush down and self-detonate?¡± ¡°Probably. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to dare charge into our stronghold,¡± speculated the demons. In the Demon Race camp, a few true gods appeared, watching Li Cheng rush towards them and showing contempt in their eyes. ¡°Activate!¡± Seeing that the distance was right, Li Cheng urged the Array Plate, and suddenly, the Three Thousand Deadly Array activated, completely enveloping the Demon Race¡¯s territory! ¡°This is a third-tier Divine Array. You all join forces to protect every Demon Brat. I¡¯ll deal with him,¡± sneered a six-meter-tall, burly demon as he shot up into the sky. For Heaven God Realm warriors, a third-tier Divine Array was undoubtedly a disaster, but for a mid-stage True God Realm demon like him, it was threatening but not fatal. The other fifteen true gods appeared, jointly employing their skills to shield their camp, avoiding the array¡¯s attacks from affecting the Heaven God Realm demons. To their surprise, Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to drive the grand array¡¯s assault but instead threw out a lotus flower. The lotus flower emitted strong Divine Power Fluctuations, drifting towards the camp¡¯s sky. As it floated, petals of dark golden color fell off, seemingly drifting with the wind. The climbing demon giant, suspicious, caught a petal, ¡°A mid-grade Divine Artifact? Kid, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to self-detonate with a divine artifact? That¡¯s naive of you; it won¡¯t work!¡± The giant scoffed, his powerful Demonic Qi surged, suppressing the petal in his hand to prevent it from detonating. But the next moment, a streak of black light suddenly surged from the petal, piercing silently through his Demonic Qi and entering his forehead! ¡°Ignorance is truly frightening¡­¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself, and the next second, he activated the Three Thousand Deadly Array! A myriad of sword beams swept across. The fifteen true gods were well-prepared, and their joint protection was just enough to withstand the sword fury. But before they could rejoice, at that moment, all the petals flickered with black light, exuding a chilling aura that instantly permeated the Demon Race camp! Suddenly, those black flashes scattered, targeting the remaining fifteen true gods. With a flash, they were in front of them. These fifteen demons had cultivation levels at most in the mid True God Realm, and at this moment, they were jointly activating their protection. If they abandoned their shields, the many demons would be ravaged by the sword beams but if they didn¡¯t give up their defense, that black light seemed perilous. With hardly any hesitation, all fifteen demons abandoned the others and used their techniques to fully guard themselves, avoiding being affected by the black light. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 296 Buddha Takes the Blame_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 296 Buddha Takes the Blame_2 Even so, it was already too late; their protective demon aura couldn¡¯t block the black light at all. The black light, as if ignoring the protective aura, directly penetrated their bodies. At the same time, the sky full of sword light also ravaged into the Demon Race army, and for a moment, limbs were severed, and blood and flesh splattered everywhere. ¡°What a formidable Demon-suppressing Envoy, the Formation deceived those True Gods, but that lotus is the real killer move!¡± From a distance, a middle-aged man¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and he swallowed hard. ¡°That lotus is a mid-grade Divine Artifact. Could the black light bursting from the petals be the Soul Extinguishing Needle?¡± ¡°Easily annihilating True Gods, it must be the mid-grade Soul Extinguishing Needle!¡± The middle-aged man was so shocked that he found it hard to recover. He had seen the Demon-suppressing Envoy kill enemies before, but he had never seen such an effortless annihilation of a Demon Race stronghold. He saw very clearly that if those fifteen True Gods had not been so arrogant as to resist the Soul Extinguishing Needle with their Demonic Power but instead had used weapons to deflect it, they might have had a glimmer of hope for survival. But they didn¡¯t know what it was and naively thought they could defend against it with their own strength. Indeed, as that Master had said, ignorance is so terrifying. Fifteen True Gods of the Demon Race, along with that burly man who had taken flight, a total of sixteen, with their bodies intact, now fell with their Divine Souls extinguished. Li Cheng stretched out his hand with a wave, taking the sixteen corpses into his Storage Ring, then continued to control the Three Thousand Deadly Array to bombard those of the Demon Race. Their station was completely enveloped by the Formation; they had no way to avoid it, much less the strength to counterattack. It was simply a one-sided slaughter. In the distance, the middle-aged man watched with his blood boiling, ¡°Brothers, our vengeance is avenged! This Master has avenged us!¡± ¡°Amitabha! Donor, please spare lives under your blade!¡± Just as only a few hundred Demon Race members struggled to hold on, a Buddhist chant rang out, followed by the shattering of the Array Plate! ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Cheng cursed under his breath, hastily retreating. The remaining few hundred of the Demon Race, all at the peak or complete stage of the Heaven God Realm, would be beyond Li Cheng¡¯s control without the restraint of the Formation¡ªhe had no choice but to flee! The next second, a golden light descended from the heavens, forming a cover that enveloped the remaining living Demon Race members. Above the cover, a middle-aged Monk with hands folded in prayer, eyelids lowered, once again uttered a Buddhist chant, ¡°Amitabha!¡± Li Cheng stopped ten miles away, frowning at the Monk, ¡°Divine Monk, what are your intentions?¡± This was his first encounter with a Monk. In the Kunlun Realm, the western region of Kunlun was where Monks gathered, but he had never been there. The Monk performed a gesture of reverence, looking solemn and respectful, ¡°Donor, if you can spare others, then spare them. These beings have lost their power to resist, why insist on annihilating them to the last?¡± Whoosh! The middle-aged man flew to Li Cheng¡¯s side, his angry gaze fixed on the Monk, ¡°Bald donkey! Have you lost your mind? These are from the Demon Race; they have killed countless from our Human Tribe, and you actually protect them?¡± Li Cheng glanced at the middle-aged man, noting from his resentful gaze that he surely harbored a great hatred for the Demon Race. ¡°The Buddha is merciful! The Buddha says all beings are equal¡­¡± The middle-aged man grew even more furious, interrupting the Monk and stepping forward, ¡°Shut up, bald donkey! When these demons were slaughtering and looting, you¡­¡± Li Cheng hurriedly grabbed the middle-aged man, cutting in, ¡°Divine Monk, do you intend to save these demons?¡± ¡°Amitabha, the Buddha said to lay down the butcher¡¯s knife and instantly become a Buddha. I wish to enlighten them!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained unfazed, ¡°My friend here is afflicted by a Ghost Clan curse. Can the Divine Monk resolve it?¡± The Monk looked toward the middle-aged man, nodded slightly, and a streak of golden light whistled forward, entering the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s curse vanished without a trace. But the middle-aged man showed not a hint of joy, still glaring at the Monk. Li Cheng patted his shoulder, signaling him to hold his tongue. Seeing that the two men fell silent, the Monk entered the Golden Light Cover and announced loudly, ¡°The Buddha is compassionate; may you lay down your butcher¡¯s knives¡­¡± ¡°Pah! Bald donkey, die!¡± Several Heaven God State complete Demon Race members didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward, wielding their War Sabers to strike. ¡°Misdeeds! Misdeeds¡­¡± Bang¡­ Just when it seemed the Monk would be struck, he was the first to act. A gigantic golden palm manifested in his hand, and with one slap, he turned those several into ashes! ¡°Good indeed, congratulations to the Donors for ascending to the blissful world¡­¡± Both Li Cheng and the middle-aged man looked on in disbelief. Was this the ¡®enlightenment¡¯ he had spoken of? ¡°Esteemed Donors, the Buddha is merciful, may you lay down your butcher¡¯s knives and immediately become Buddhas!¡± the Monk called out again to the remaining demons. The enraged Demon Race was already fuming, and these words only added fuel to the fire! ¡°I am from the Demon Race, bald donkey, you insult me too much!¡± ¡°Kill! Even if we blow ourselves up, I want to take him down with me!¡± ¡­ For a moment, the rage of those hundreds of people was completely ignited, and they flew toward the monk. ¡°Alas¡­¡± The monk sighed, ¡°Great Mercy and Great Compassion Hand!¡± With one palm strike, there was no longer any sign of life within the Golden Light Cover. ¡°This monk is so strong!¡± the middle-aged man muttered to himself. ¡°How could a Divine Monarch not be strong?¡± Li Cheng said. Huh? The middle-aged man panicked a bit, was this monk a being of the Divine Monarch Realm? Previously unable to use his Divine Sense, he only knew this monk was no weakling, but who would have thought he was a presence of the Divine Monarch Realm? Having just cursed at him, he wouldn¡¯t seek revenge, would he? ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for the two donors to witness this, my understanding of Buddhist Law is shallow and I was unable to enlighten them, so I could only send them to the Blissful world,¡± the monk said, retracting the Golden Light Cover with a look of regret. The middle-aged man bowed, ¡°Divine Monk did well in killing them, those of the Demon Race deserve to die!¡± ¡°Amitabha, sins, sins!¡± The monk¡¯s face was full of regret. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Divine Monk is a Demon-suppressing Envoy, right? Did you deliberately come to snatch my points?¡± The remaining few hundred members of the Demon Race, that¡¯s at least five to six thousand points. Li Cheng had his suspicions, this bald donkey must be robbing him of his points under the guise of transcending demons. ¡°I am but a monk who transcends demons, not one who suppresses them. If occasionally unable to transcend them, I am left with no choice but to suppress!¡± the monk replied with a soft smile on his face. Li Cheng evaluated the monk, ¡°May I ask for the Divine Monk¡¯s Dharma name?¡± ¡°This humble monk¡¯s Dharma name is Wumo!¡± Both Li Cheng and the middle-aged man twitched the corners of their mouths slightly, Wumo? That confirmed it; he was here to steal the points! Steal them blatantly, steal them as if it were his right. The one to take the blame, was his Buddha. This was too magnificent. In the flick of a wrist, Li Cheng took out the shattered third-level Array Plate, ¡°Monk Wumo, I won¡¯t quibble with you over the points, but you¡¯ll have to compensate for this Array Plate!¡± Monk Wumo¡¯s expression became unnatural, if he were to compensate for that, then the points he robbed would have been in vain, since the points he just robbed amounted to nothing more than the purchase of that Array Plate. ¡°This¡­ Donor, I have discovered a gathering place of the Demon Race and must immediately go to transcend them. You both take care,¡± the monk said. Before the words even faded, Monk Wumo had already disappeared, his speed astonishing. Li Cheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°Monks may run, but the monastery remains; I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t return to the Demon-suppressing Department.¡± ¡°Cough cough, Master, perhaps we should just see it as forming a good connection and not hold it against him,¡± the middle-aged man spoke, actually wanting to say that was a Divine Monarch, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to anger him. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Buddhism values karma, I¡¯m merely reminding him, that¡¯s all. Let¡¯s go!¡± They flew towards Savage City, this time the middle-aged man had lifted the curse, no longer losing direction. ¡°By the way, my name is Li Cheng, may I ask yours?¡± Li Cheng asked, looking at the middle-aged man with a smile. The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised and hastily said, ¡°Master, this humble one is Ninety Thousand Miles, a Loose Cultivator. Everyone calls me Laojiu, you may simply call me Xiaojiu, Master.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, call you Xiaojiu? ¡°Soaring directly up Ninety Thousand Miles, not bad. Laojiu, I thank you for this time,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Previously, upon seeing Monk Wumo attempt to protect those of the Demon Race, Ninety Thousand Miles stood up to the challenge. This act had greatly increased Li Cheng¡¯s favorable impression of him. Ninety Thousand Miles quickly shook his head, then took out the bottle of Heaven God Pill Li Cheng had given him, saying, ¡°I only led the way, Master, there¡¯s no need for gratitude. And this Heaven God Pill is too precious, I am unworthy of it!¡± Li Cheng took it back easily, quietly observing, and noticed Ninety Thousand Miles showed no reluctance and seemed relieved instead, this caused Li Cheng to nod inwardly, what an honest man! ¡°If you don¡¯t accept the Heaven God Pill, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to thank you,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Ninety Thousand Miles gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°It was just guiding the way, no thanks needed. If Master really feels uneasy, gifting five Divine Stones as a travel expense would suffice.¡± Li Cheng smiled, understanding that Ninety Thousand Miles was worried he might feel indebted, and wished to settle it with five Divine Stones as compensation. In the flick of a wrist, Li Cheng pulled out a Storage Ring, ¡°Alright, you take this. If you ever need help in the future, you can find me in Kongqian Imperial City.¡± Ninety Thousand Miles stuffed the Storage Ring into his chest with satisfaction, cupping his fists, ¡°Thank you, Master Li!¡± ¡°Amitabha, Donor, wait for me!¡± Just then, the voice of Monk Wumo rose up from behind. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 297 Top-Quality Divine Vein_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 297 Top-Quality Divine Vein_1 Monk Wumo¡¯s voice rang out, and Li Cheng, along with Ninety Thousand Miles, stopped in their tracks and turned to look. The dead monk strode over, stopped a few yards from the two, gave a Buddhist salute, and then said, ¡°Donor, are you skilled in formation knowledge?¡± ¡°No clue!¡± Li Cheng shut the dead monk down with one sentence. ¡°My sins, where there¡¯s forgiveness, there should be mercy. Donor, let¡¯s put the past behind us!¡± Monk Wumo said haltingly, before bowing deferentially. A smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face, but he remained silent. Monk Wumo, left with no choice, continued, ¡°Donor, as per your request, I have lifted the curse from this donor. Can we let the matter of the Array Plate rest?¡± Indeed, it had been Li Cheng who spoke up previously. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng said, ¡°I know a bit about formations, Divine Monk, please speak your mind!¡± Monk Wumo looked towards Ninety Thousand Miles, who took the cue and bowed, saying, ¡°Master Li, Divine Monk, I shall take my leave first!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Take care, Laojiu!¡± Once Ninety Thousand Miles had left, Monk Wumo spoke in a low voice, ¡°Donor, I have found a gathering place for the Demon Race, but it is protected by a formation, and I would like to request your help in breaking it.¡± ¡°And then? Are you planning to convert those demons?¡± Li Cheng asked indifferently, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Amitabha, the demonic nature of the demons gathered there is deeply rooted, and my Buddhist Law is insufficient to convert them. However, I am willing to deliver them unto the Blissful World!¡± Monk Wumo declared with a look of devotion, one might actually mistake him for a revered monk. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be breaking your precept of non-killing again, Divine Monk?¡± Monk Wumo hastily pressed his palms together, ¡°Amitabha, the Buddha said: delivering beings surpasses the merits of creating a seven-tiered stupa, how can it be considered killing? Donor, you are being too literal!¡± Jeez, I feel sorry for your Buddha, always getting blamed for your actions! Who would believe your Buddha actually said such a thing. This bald donkey is up to no good. Li Cheng was astonished and fist-palmed, ¡°Divine Monk truly lives up to his name, your depth of Buddhist philosophy is admirable!¡± ¡°Amitabha! Once the task is accomplished, this poor monk is willing to give up half of the score as a way to resolve the karma with the Array Plate,¡± said Monk Wumo. ¡°Agreed, please lead the way, Divine Monk!¡± Considering it¡¯s a Demon Race stronghold, at the very least it should be like the previous one, close to ten thousand demons would be there. Clearing them out would definitely yield over a hundred thousand points, sharing half of that wouldn¡¯t be too bad. After all, I am just here to break the formation; the rest is up to the monk. Meanwhile, Ninety Thousand Miles returned to Savage City, heaved a long sigh of relief, glanced to the north, and muttered, ¡°This trip was worthwhile, not only was the curse lifted, but I have also earned five Divine Stones.¡± For Loose Cultivators, even for Heaven Gods, earning Divine Stones is not easy. Like the villages near Cloud Bright City, where the village chiefs are Heaven Gods, they lead their people in the hard work of cultivating Divine Rice, yet they can¡¯t make but a few stones a year. Earning five Divine Stones by flying back and forth a few million miles is like catching a pie from the sky. This is the life of the downtrodden. ¡°I just hope Master Li will be alright, that monk is quite sly.¡± Muttering to himself, Ninety Thousand Miles returned to his residence and solemnly took out the storage bag from his chest, ¡°Five Divine Stones, my cultivation is about to advance.¡± He didn¡¯t take the Heaven God Pill, not feeling the least bit regretful, as he was just guiding the way, and it wasn¡¯t his to claim. Upon opening the storage bag, Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This¡­¡± Inside the bag, there were a full ten million Divine Stones! Besides that, there were ten bottles of Heaven God Pills, twelve per bottle, totaling one hundred and twenty! What shocked him even more was that all these Heaven God Pills were of top-notch quality! He knew very well that even a low-grade Heaven God Pill required fifty thousand Divine Stones, it might take him a century to afford one, yet all these in his hands were of the highest grade! ¡°Master Li must have given me the wrong storage bag, I must wait by the city gate for his return to give it back to him,¡± thought Ninety Thousand Miles without hesitation. How could such wealth be meant for a mere guide? It surely was a mistake! But suddenly, Ninety Thousand Miles noticed a Jade Slip among the pile of Divine Stones with an inscription that read: For Ninety Thousand Miles! Confused, with a hint of suspicion, he probed it with his Divine Sense. ¡°Laojiu, there are few in the Divine Realm whom I respect, and you are one of them, a little token of my appreciation for you to accept,¡± the message in the Jade Slip read. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it. Reach the True God Realm soon, so you can also help me.¡± Seeing the message left in the Jade Slip, Ninety Thousand Miles was stunned. The thought that he, Laojiu, had earned the respect of the formidable Demon-suppressing Envoy. When did this happen? Regaining his composure, Ninety Thousand Miles cautiously took out a Heaven God Pill, took a deep breath, and vowed, ¡°Laojiu has never been regarded so highly in his life, I swear, I will not disappoint you!¡± Li Cheng, who was on his way, noticed that the Jade Slip had been activated, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up. ¡°Donor, is there something delightful? Feel free to share, let this poor monk share your joy,¡± Monk Wumo caught a glimpse of Li Cheng¡¯s smile and said. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°Hmm, I just thought how happy your Buddha must be, always carrying the can for you, since after all, your Buddha is compassionate.¡± Monk Wumo almost choked, hastily pressed his palms together, and devoutly chanted the Buddha¡¯s name: ¡°Amitabha!¡± Happy now? Li Cheng smiled. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a Natural Array ahead, could Divine Monk¡¯s mentioned demon gathering spot be there?¡± Suddenly, Li Cheng noticed that a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away had a Natural Array. ¡°Donor has eyes like a torch! It is indeed!¡± The two landed in front of the mountain range, and Li Cheng surveyed it, saying, ¡°The array completely conceals what¡¯s inside; how can you be certain it contains demons?¡± Monk Wumo was taken aback, ¡°In this Savage Ridge, if they are not part of the Demon Race, they are Evil Cultivators, all of whom I wish to convert.¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 297: Top-Quality Divine Vein_2 Chapter 350: Chapter 297: Top-Quality Divine Vein_2 Li Cheng gave Monk Wumo a glance and agreed, ¡°That makes perfect sense.¡± But what if it¡¯s not? With that thought, Li Cheng took out the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus and filled it with one hundred and twenty Soul Extinguishing Needles, one hundred and eight of medium quality, and twelve of high quality. Monk Wumo watched with twitching eyelids; the mere sight of these Soul Extinguishing Needles made his scalp tingle. Was he sure they weren¡¯t taken out just to intimidate him? But then, remembering they were both Demon-suppressing Envoys and should not fight amongst themselves, Monk Wumo relaxed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to break this Formation; we can sneak right in. Follow me,¡± Li Cheng said as he put away the Brightness-Extinguish Hundred Lotus. Under Li Cheng¡¯s lead, they moved as if the Natural Array didn¡¯t exist at all, and after the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a valley several tens of miles wide appeared before them. The valley was silent, not even the sound of insects or birds could be heard. ¡°Amitabha, the monk was wrong, there seems to be no Demon Race here,¡± the monk sighed. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two-mile-wide lake at the center of the valley. ¡°Divine Monk, do you eat fish?¡± he asked. The monk shook his head, ¡°How can a monk take a life? How can I eat meat?¡± But then his tone changed, and he added: ¡°However, Buddha said, ¡®Wine and meat pass through the intestines while the Buddha stays in the heart.¡¯ I have always been mindful of the Buddha¡¯s teachings.¡± Li Cheng was no longer surprised by Monk Wumo¡¯s antics; it would have indeed been strange if he didn¡¯t eat. Having Buddha to take the blame, the fellow surely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to indulge in sensual pleasures. ¡°Then we are in for a treat, for there are many Snow Spirit Fish in the lake,¡± said Li Cheng. The monk nodded, licking his lips, ¡°Amitabha, this monk shall catch a few and liberate them!¡± As he spoke, the monk was already above the lake, and with one scoop, more than ten Snow Spirit Fish, each over a foot long, flew out as he muttered, ¡°Shame, I didn¡¯t bring any seasonings.¡± Li Cheng arrived leisurely as the monk was already casually preparing the Snow Spirit Fish, appearing to hesitate over how to eat them. ¡°The flesh of Snow Spirit Fish has the miraculous effect of enhancing one¡¯s Divine Soul, and the taste is exquisite. No seasoning is needed, for often high-end ingredients require only simple cooking. Roast them and eat!¡± As Li Cheng spoke, Divine Fire surged forth, and he had the fish perfectly grilled within a few breaths. ¡°Donor speaks the truth, I¡¯ve learned something new!¡± exclaimed the monk as he feasted. While eating, Li Cheng gazed at the lake, which had at least tens of thousands of fish. But that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the place where Snow Spirit Fish thrived had very rich Divine Qi. There must be something good at the bottom of this lake! Monk Wumo clearly knew this too, as his eyes occasionally flicked to the lake, but he didn¡¯t speak up; it seemed he was waiting for Li Cheng to initiate the proposition. Li Cheng, unhurried, finished eating and washed his hands at the lakeside, feeling the mighty Divine Qi contained in the water and more certain of his speculation. Unable to hold back, the monk was the first to speak, ¡°Donor, shall we explore the bottom of the lake together? Whatever we find can be split evenly.¡± ¡°That was exactly my intention,¡± Li Cheng smiled. As his mind sank into the Storage Ring, he filled the Ten Thousand Destruction Box with the remaining three hundred and ninety-eight high-quality Soul Extinguishing Needles, just in case. If there happened to be some kind of treasure below, this monk might not play fair and could end up ¡®liberating¡¯ him. So it was better to be cautious. If it came to that, he could just throw the Ten Thousand Destruction Box and hide in the Blunt Empty Residence. Monk Wumo remained calm as both dove towards the bottom of the lake. The deeper they went, the mightier the Divine Qi in the water became, nearly turning into Divine Fluid, but it also greatly hindered Divine Sense exploration. After diving a kilometer, the surroundings became narrow, and Divine Stones started to appear on the rock walls. Diving another hundred meters, the rock walls were almost completely covered with Divine Stones. Yet neither of them was distracted, continuing to descend. Looking at the one-meter-wide passage at the bottom, they exchanged glances and proceeded together. Finally, the way before them opened up. The entire lake was like an hourglass. After passing through that several hundred-meter narrow channel, it once again became spacious. This underwater space spanned a colossal kilometer, and as far as the eye could see, the surrounding rock walls were made entirely of Divine Stones, emitting a faint glow that illuminated the lakebed. ¡°They¡¯re all high-quality Divine Stones, we¡¯ve struck it rich¡­ Amitabha, the monk has become attached!¡± ¡°Good heavens! Donor, look, that is a Divine Vein taking shape!¡± ¡°Amitabha, the monk has become attached again!¡± Li Cheng gave the monk a speechless glance, then turned his attention to the dragon-shaped Divine Vein that was ten zhang long at the bottom of the lake. The Divine Vein is a special existence formed by the constant gathering of Divine Qi over the years, similar in principle to the Spirit Veins of the Lower World. When choosing a location for a monastery, one must select a place with a Spirit Vein, so as to ensure the monastery enjoys dense Spiritual Energy. But whether it¡¯s a Spirit Vein or a Divine Vein, they generally appear when a large amount of the Order of Heaven and Earth accumulates and attracts nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Even after the Order of Heaven and Earth disperses, the already formed Veins can exist for a very long time. A Divine Vein that has condensed into a form, like the one before him, is known as a superior Divine Vein. One of them is comparable to ten thousand ordinary Divine Veins, and even an ordinary Divine Vein is valued in the tens of billions. There are rumors that Veins, both Spiritual and Divine, that have formed shapes may give birth to Spiritual Wisdom. Such a vein could sustain a whole Domain and is truly considered an Ancestor Vein. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know whether the rumors were true or false, but the one before him, although it had taken shape, didn¡¯t possess Spiritual Wisdom, or else it would have likely fled by now. ¡°Donor, if this superior Divine Vein could be taken out, it would be enough to exchange for several Divine Dynasties. I wonder if the donor is interested?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in controlling a Divine Dynasty, but I am very interested in the Divine Vein,¡± Li Cheng said. Monk Wumo nodded, ¡°Wealth is but an external possession; the donor must not cling to appearances.¡± ¡°Hmm, the Divine Monk has profound Buddhist Law and should not be enamored with wealth. As the saying goes, ¡®If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡¯ The issue of clinging to appearances might as well be left to me!¡± Li Cheng casually said. Monk Wumo¡¯s mouth twitched and he coughed dryly, ¡°Without the Divine World, one simply doesn¡¯t have the power to collect Divine Veins, so even if the donor wishes to cling to appearances, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°So we leave empty-handed?¡± Li Cheng laughed. Monk Wumo pressed his palms together, ¡°Amitabha! Being able to see such a rare object is already a blessing. I do not wish to be blinded by wealth. Please, donor, as you wish.¡± After saying that, the fellow quickly left the way they came. Li Cheng pondered, uncertain of the monk¡¯s intentions. Was he truly giving up or was he playing the mantis stalking the cicada? Regardless, this superior Divine Vein was his to claim! No longer detecting the monk¡¯s presence, Li Cheng promptly activated his Domain, enveloping the entire underwater area. The Domain rapidly expanded, covering not only a kilometer¡¯s breadth of the underwater Space but also spanning a hundred meters in all directions beyond the stone walls. Right after, Li Cheng willed it and brought it into the Blunt Empty Residence! Within Blunt Empty Residence, on one side of the courtyard¡¯s fertile ground, a spherical object of enormous size suddenly appeared. Li Cheng materialized alongside it, controlling the ground to separate and embed the sphere into it, then neatly arranged the environment, forming a lake with a diameter of one kilometer. ¡°What are you up to, you brat? Bringing a whole lake here¡­ Wait a minute, are those all high-grade Divine Stones?¡± Ao Jiugai appeared, eyes wide with shock. Li Cheng had cleaved off half of the spherical object and placed it beside the lake. It was twelve hundred meters in diameter, resembling a colossal bowl with walls a hundred meters thick, seventy to eighty meters of which were filled with Divine Stones! Mostly high-grade, with a few medium and low-grade ones. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point, the main point¡¯s at the bottom of the lake!¡± Li Cheng spoke and then left Blunt Empty Residence. Returning to the previous location, he saw a large amount of lake water pouring down, the thunderous sound unceasing; soon the area would be filled, while the lake above would naturally have a lot less water. Without lingering, Li Cheng burst out of the narrow cave mouth, swimming upstream while casually using his Divine Sense to collect Snow Spirit Fish longer than one chi into the Blunt Empty Residence. As he emerged above the lake surface, he saw that a whirlpool had formed, and the water level was rapidly decreasing. By the lakeside, Monk Wumo, who had eaten half a Snow Spirit Fish, was dumbfounded, ¡°You¡­ you actually took that thing?¡± ¡°Just luck. But as for the monk, he seems to have been sneaking a bite,¡± Li Cheng said offhandedly. Monk Wumo took another voracious bite of the fish, suddenly finding it tasteless. ¡°Exquisite! Congratulations to the donor!¡± Wiping his mouth, the monk gave a prayer with his hands pressed together. Seeing that Monk Wumo had no intention of making a move, Li Cheng quietly heaved a sigh of relief, flew to the lakeside, grabbed the fish that the monk had cooked, and as he ate, said, ¡°I¡¯ve reaped the rewards, so it wouldn¡¯t be right to let the Divine Monk go away empty-handed. How about I help the monk with alchemy?¡± Since the other party had no intention of robbing him, Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to hog all the benefits. Since he couldn¡¯t split the Divine Vein, he might as well offer something like alchemy. Monk Wumo grinned, ¡°The donor is generous. The Snow Spirit Fish have been taken by the donor, over thirty thousand of them. Might this poor monk claim ten thousand?¡± Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow, put ten thousand fish into a Storage Bag with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble the monk to deliver them salvation!¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 298 Enlightenment Ten Thousand Times_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 298 Enlightenment Ten Thousand Times_1 Monk Wumo received the storage bag, and his eyebrows raised with delight. Such treasures could not be bought even with Divine Stones. ¡°Amitabha, helping others is the source of joy. This poor monk will not fail the donor¡¯s trust, but as my Buddhist Law is not exquisite, I can only liberate a dozen or so each day,¡± said Monk Wumo with a smile. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Divine Monk, why not find a place or a Divine Artifact to nurture them? In this way, the cycle will be unending, and liberation will have no end.¡± ¡°What great kindness, Donor! Amitabha!¡± ¡°Divine Monk, your merit is boundless. Congratulations, congratulations!¡± ¡­ After some time, the lake finally calmed, its water level a full hundred meters lower than before. After having their fill of food and drink, the two strolled through the valley for a while. Li Cheng expressed his confusion, ¡°With a prime Divine Vein below, how could this place not have produced Divine Medicine or any natural treasures?¡± ¡°Amitabha, with ordinary Divine Veins, naturally, Divine Medicine and the like would be born. But there is a flip side to everything. Prime Divine Veins contain such immense Divine Power that ordinary Divine Medicine can hardly emerge,¡± Monk Wumo explained. Li Cheng nodded, still feeling it was likely that someone had taken them away, even though no traces were left. But it didn¡¯t matter. Divine Medicine could be bought, but prime Divine Veins could not. ¡°What are your plans now, Divine Monk?¡± Returning to the lake, Li Cheng asked. The monk took out the Demon Suppression Order and extracted an aura from it to give to Li Cheng, saying with a chuckle, ¡°This poor monk has taken it upon himself to reform demons, so naturally, I will continue to search for my targets.¡± Li Cheng accepted the aura of Monk Wumo¡¯s Demon Suppression Order into his own and nodded slightly, ¡°Then we part here. If you need any formations broken, feel free to contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Well said! Well said!¡± Li Cheng smiled, casually conjured a light screen showing the way out. ¡°Take care, Divine Monk!¡± After a salute with clasped fists, Li Cheng left. It wasn¡¯t until Li Cheng¡¯s figure had disappeared that Monk Wumo finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Maintaining the demeanor of a Divine Monk is too hard; it¡¯s exhausting me. My goodness, this lad has no sense of equality among all beings. He didn¡¯t even take the little fish!¡± ¡°Big fish and small fish are all meat; small fish also have a day when they will grow big. This poor monk prays for your early arrival in the Pure Land¡­ Amitabha, what a sin¡­¡± Li Cheng was unaware that Monk Wumo did not even spare the fish as small as five centimeters, justifying that fried small fish could ascend to the Pure Land. By the time the monk left, only fry remained in the lake. At this moment, Li Cheng had already returned to Savage City, and through the Transmission Array, he was back in the Imperial City. In the Affairs Hall of the Demon-suppressing Department, Li Cheng took off his Demon Suppression Order and, looking at the elder behind the counter, smiled, ¡°Elder, how come I meet you every time?¡± Strokeing his beard, the elder replied, ¡°This old one has been on duty here for a thousand years, with two hundred left before another takes over.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. Spending a millennium in this hall was something he definitely could not endure. In the end, it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t accustomed to spending a large amount of time on a single task. ¡°In such a short time, you have slain over eight thousand from the Demon Race, including sixteen of the True God Realm!¡± the elder said in surprise as he checked the Demon Suppression Order. Li Cheng smiled. ¡°Just good luck, that¡¯s all.¡± The elder eyed the light screen emitted by the Demon Suppression Order for a moment and said, ¡°The mission is completed, and you¡¯ve earned a total of sixty-four thousand two hundred points. Keep it up, reach half a million points and you can be promoted to a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± On the Demon Suppression Order, a second star appeared, and Li Cheng officially became a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy. ¡°My lord, the difference in authority between a two-star and a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy is not great, but once you reach three stars, you can enter the Tower of Rare Treasures,¡± he continued. The Tower of Rare Treasures of the Divine Dynasty had five levels, where rarer and more precious treasures were stored the higher one went. After reaching the rank of a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, one had the opportunity to enter with each promotion, choosing only one item each time. This meant that even as a seven-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, one could normally enter only five times in total. Besides promotion, significant contributions to the Demon-suppressing Department or spending a large amount of points could also grant one entrance. The elder went on to say, ¡°You have accumulated four hundred and fifty thousand points, only fifty thousand short of taking on a three-star promotion task. As a two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, you can exchange for twenty-five thousand points, needing only twenty-five thousand more¡­¡± Clearly, the points used previously were accounted for in the promotion requirements. Even if the token displayed zero points, having once possessed half a million was enough to meet the criteria for promotion. Li Cheng nodded slightly. The two-star promotion task he drew required him to kill True God-level demons, and the three-star promotion task could very well include slaying Divine Monarch-level demons, or tasks of equivalent difficulty. With his current cultivation, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to complete it even if he had the points. Therefore, it was better for him to focus on cultivating. ¡°Understood. Please help me exchange for the Xuanwu Essence Blood,¡± he said to the elder. This rush to promote was precisely for the Xuanwu Essence Blood, wasn¡¯t it? With the Xuanwu Essence Blood in hand, Li Cheng headed straight to his residence. For the foreseeable future, it was best to seclude himself for cultivation! Back at his abode, Li Cheng activated the Formation and took out the Blunt Empty Residence to place inside his house before entering it. Upon entering the Blunt Empty Residence, he was greeted by a rich wave of Divine Qi, making every pore in his body feel stretched open. Turning around, he saw two people and a dragon grilling fish by a lake in the small courtyard, and at the edge of the Blunt Empty Residence, the dragon-shaped prime Divine Vein was actually nibbling on the Chaos at the border. With each bite, the space of the Blunt Empty Residence expanded bit by bit. Li Cheng was puzzled. This prime Divine Vein had not developed Spiritual Wisdom, so how could it be opening up space on its own? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 298: Ten Thousand Moments of Enlightenment_2 Chapter 352: Chapter 298: Ten Thousand Moments of Enlightenment_2 With a slight sensing, Li Cheng found something unusual. It was Ao Jiugai who, in the State of Remnant Soul, had fused into the Divine Vein, controlling it and forging ahead. ¡°The mentor has arrived!¡± Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu, who were grilling fish, quickly got up to greet him, followed closely by Ao Qing behind them. ¡°You all continue, I¡¯ll check on Elder Ao,¡± Li Cheng waved his hand dismissively as he flew over to the top-quality Divine Vein, ¡°Elder Ao, the top-quality Divine Vein didn¡¯t repel you?¡± ¡°Haha, this top-quality Divine Vein gave birth to a very weak Spiritual Wisdom. I contemplated for a long time and then fused with it. Now, I am the Divine Vein!¡± Ao Jiugai laughed. Li Cheng was astonished, unsure if this was good or bad. As such, Ao Jiugai had become the spirit of the Divine Vein and probably could not restore his dragon body in the future. The advantage, however, was that this top-quality Divine Vein was, in a way, sentient, capable of controlling the power it contained. Merely releasing a little could massively enhance the density of Divine Qi throughout Blunt Empty Residence. Seeing Li Cheng silent, Ao Jiugai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t act without informing you on purpose. It¡¯s just that I had a strange feeling that it seemed right to do so.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to blame you, Elder. It¡¯s just that by doing this, you won¡¯t be able to restore your dragon body in the future. Is it worth it?¡± ¡°If Blunt Empty Residence and this Divine Vein were in someone else¡¯s hands, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be worth it. But with you, it¡¯s different. I believe you will achieve extraordinary things in the future, and by following you, not only can I look after my daughter, but I might even grow into the legendary Ancestor Vein,¡± Ao Jiugai chuckled. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good you don¡¯t blame me. There are many benefits to this, and the only downside is that I can¡¯t leave Blunt Empty Residence,¡± he added. As Ao Jiugai spoke, he breathed out a stream of Divine Qi toward Li Cheng, ¡°Try refining this Divine Qi.¡± Li Cheng clearly sensed that this wisp of Divine Qi contained an extremely pure and vast power. With curiosity, Li Cheng inhaled it into his body, sat down cross-legged, and began refining. Ao Jiugai continued to nibble at the edges of Blunt Empty Residence, chuckling to himself. As the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture circulated, the wisp of Divine Qi seemed endless, continuously releasing Divine Power that melded into Li Cheng¡¯s body, causing his Cultivation to skyrocket. Before long, he had stepped into the late stages of the Heaven God State, yet this wisp of Divine Qi had only been depleted by a small fraction. After several circulations of the Cultivation Technique, Li Cheng¡¯s Cultivation stabilized and continued to rise. Only a few days had passed, and he had astonishingly reached the peak of the Heaven God Realm! Once his Cultivation had been consolidated, the strand of Divine Qi finally ran out. Li Cheng opened his eyes in astonishment and looked at Ao Jiugai, who was busy cultivating land, ¡°Elder, what¡¯s the situation with that Divine Qi? Just a strand of it, and my Cultivation has risen from the mid to the peak of the Heaven God State!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s one of the benefits I mentioned. This is the essence of this top-quality Divine Vein!¡± Ao Jiugai flew over, saying proudly. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. From mid-Heaven God State to the peak would have taken him two hundred years, even if he continuously consumed Heaven God Pills, but just this strand of essence had taken only three days! ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯ve thought too much. Since it¡¯s the essence, it naturally can¡¯t be used lightly, or it could damage the very core,¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng smiled, he indeed had thought about refining a large amount of this essence, but to do so would be like draining the pond to get the fish. ¡°How often can you provide a strand?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ao Jiugai pondered, ¡°By my estimate, it¡¯s most appropriate to use a strand every hundred years. It won¡¯t affect the growth of this Divine Vein.¡± A hundred years outside was just one year. Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction and pointed at the edge of Blunt Empty Residence, ¡°Blunt Empty Residence has expanded quite a bit, Elder. How big do you plan to cultivate it?¡± Ao Jiugai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to cultivate, but rather, after consuming that Chaos, the Divine Vein grows quickly, so it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± Fast growth and an expansion of Blunt Empty Residence, to him, it truly was killing two birds with one stone. Li Cheng was puzzled. The Chaos seemed nothing more than a dense white fog. He had tried it himself; while the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture could enhance Cultivation when absorbed, the refinement was too slow, hardly worth it, not to mention less effective than absorbing the Divine Qi from the surrounding environment. Yet looking at the Divine Vein, its form had indeed grown by leaps and bounds, stretching out by roughly a zhang. ¡°Blunt Empty Residence is not simple, or to be precise, the main material used to make Blunt Empty Residence is not simple. If I keep consuming like this, it might indeed be possible to become the legendary Ancestor Vein!¡± Ao Jiugai laughed. ¡°Then keep at it. Once you¡¯ve grown, provide more essence,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Do I even need to say it? Don¡¯t waste time, off I go!¡± Ao Jiugai flew back to the Chaos and continued to nibble. Li Cheng observed for a moment and then joined his two disciples and Ao Qing for a sumptuous meal. Afterward, he returned to the courtyard, sat at the stone table, and began his Cultivation. This stone table is Time Divine Jade, and utilizing it to comprehend the Time Law is undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Li Cheng, as of now, possesses 4.7 million Time Laws. Last time, in that mountain cave in Savage Ridge, when he unleashed the 4.7 million Time Laws, even the attacks of Heaven God State peak powerhouses could be eroded, which is why Li Cheng planned to continue comprehending the Time Law. In Blunt Empty Residence, the flow of time is a hundredfold faster, so Li Cheng finally didn¡¯t have to worry about the time consumed. As time passed day by day, each day, Li Cheng¡¯s Time Law could increase by about four thousand. ¡°The master is truly deserving of his reputation, ordinary cultivators often have just a few hours of Enlightenment, but the master has been in a state of Enlightenment for twenty-seven years!¡± ¡°Satisfied now? You pride yourself on being a genius, but compared to the master, you¡¯re utterly useless.¡± At the gate of the courtyard, the conversation between Duan Shuiliu and Yin Yue arose. Since Li Cheng started his retreat practice, twenty-seven years had passed. With a face full of reverence, Duan Shuiliu looked at Li Cheng, whose eyes were slightly closed, and nodded, ¡°Senior Sister, how many Time Laws do you think are surrounding the master?¡± Yin Yue shook her head, ¡°It should be around forty to fifty million, in any case, it¡¯s more than three percent.¡± Duan Shuiliu¡¯s reverence grew even stronger as he swallowed hard, ¡°If it surpasses five percent, wouldn¡¯t the master become a Law Envoy of the Time Law?¡± In the Divine Realm, each Law is 10,800 times that of the Lower World, totaling to over 1.3 billion. If one comprehends more than five percent of a certain Law, they are called a Law Envoy. The reason for such a title after reaching five percent is that at this level, the might of the Law would greatly increase. ¡°It probably hasn¡¯t reached five percent yet. I read in the scriptures that to reach five percent, at a minimum, you need to be in the True God Realm,¡± Yin Yue said. While they spoke, the Time Law surrounding Li Cheng slowly converged. ¡°The master is about to awaken!¡± Both of them stood up in unison, respectfully watching Li Cheng. Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes. Was his Cultivation insufficient to continue comprehending the Time Law? Through ten thousand Enlightenments, the Time Law had increased from 7.7 million to 53 million! Probably, even ordinary Divine Kings had not comprehended so many Laws. ¡°Ten thousand times of Enlightenment only yielded this little comprehension, and I¡¯ve fallen behind on other various Laws. There aren¡¯t enough Enlightenments!¡± Li Cheng sighed inwardly. If he didn¡¯t rely on Enlightenment and comprehended in the normal way, he feared it would take tens of thousands of times more time. [Current remaining number of Enlightenments: 11,844.] After glancing at the remaining number of Enlightenments, Li Cheng decided not to continue with Enlightenment. Now, even if he used up Enlightenments to comprehend other Laws, it wouldn¡¯t be of much significance. It would be better to wait until his Cultivation entered the True God Realm. By then, each Enlightenment would certainly yield comprehension of significantly more Laws. ¡°Master, are you about to become a Law Envoy of the Time Law?¡± Duan Shuiliu¡¯s voice was filled with admiration. Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Not yet. Aren¡¯t you two supposed to be cultivating? Or did you come to find me for something?¡± Both shook their heads simultaneously, and Yin Yue said, ¡°Master, we just came out of retreat a few days ago. Elder Ao asked us to wait here and to invite you over as soon as you came out of retreat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng looked puzzled; wasn¡¯t Ao Jiugai always feasting on Chaos? ¡°Elder Ao discovered something but wouldn¡¯t let us see it,¡± Duan Shuiliu said. Li Cheng stood up and with a thought, he appeared not far from the coiled up Ao Jiugai. Li Cheng glanced around and quietly marveled. Only twenty-seven years had passed in retreat, yet the size of Blunt Empty Residence had expanded several times over, now spanning over thirty li in diameter! Redirecting his gaze, Li Cheng turned toward the slightly closed eyes of Ao Jiugai, ¡°Elder, wake up.¡± The coiled Ao Jiugai slowly opened its eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve come out of retreat? Look at this thing quickly; it¡¯s strange. How could digging into the Chaos on the perimeter of Blunt Empty Residence have unearthed this?¡± As it spoke, Ao Jiugai¡¯s coiled body stretched out, revealing what it had been covering. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 299 Chaos Divine Turtle_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 299 Chaos Divine Turtle_1 As Ao Jiugai¡¯s body stretched out, a turtle shell the size of a palm appeared before Li Cheng. The turtle shell was dark green and black, radiating a jade-like luster, and its patterns seemed to contain some kind of fundamental truth of the universe, aligning perfectly with heaven and earth. ¡°Is this¡­ an innate divine turtle born with the cosmos?¡± Li Cheng inspected it for a moment, then looked at Ao Jiugai with suspicion. ¡°Yes, exactly, an innate creature, and it¡¯s very likely the legendary Chaos Divine Turtle. How could the Blunt Empty Residence have unearthed this?¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng circled the turtle shell. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we find the Blunt Empty Venerable and ask him. It must be related to the main material used to construct the Blunt Empty Residence.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng reached out to grab the turtle shell but found it incredibly heavy, and despite his full strength, it didn¡¯t move at all! Ao Jiugai smiled, ¡°You can lift several top-tier planets with ease, yet you can¡¯t lift a turtle shell?¡± Li Cheng gave up, stroking his chin and pondering for a moment before injecting a stream of divine power into the turtle shell. Once the divine power entered the shell, the next moment, the turtle shell quickly expanded, transforming into the size of a house in an instant. Li Cheng injected another stream of divine power, and the turtle shell grew even larger! ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this all about?¡± Ao Jiugai was puzzled. Li Cheng peered inside the turtle shell, only to see a gray halo pervading it, with an immensely dense convergence of Space Laws. ¡°At the very least, it has gathered hundreds of millions of Space Laws. Could this be a being similar to the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle?¡± Li Cheng mumbled. Ao Jiugai walked around it, his expression slowly turning to astonishment, ¡°Come see this piece of the shell, it looks like it contains an entire continent inside!¡± Li Cheng rushed to the rear of the shell, indeed, there was a piece of the shell vibrating with spatial fluctuations, and clearly visible within, a continent full of greenery. ¡°Using spatial methods to contain a part of the world inside the turtle shell, yet the shell blocks divine sense, making it impossible to see the interior,¡± Li Cheng said. Ao Jiugai nodded, ¡°Trying to refine the shell should allow entry, but who knows how big this continent is or whether there are any living beings inside¡­¡± ¡°Refining it is too difficult, by comprehending the Space Laws it contains, one could also enter,¡± Li Cheng contemplated. Ao Jiugai was speechless, ¡°Comprehending hundreds of millions of Space Laws is easier?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s easier than refining the shell.¡± Ao Jiugai wanted to retort, but remembering that Li Cheng had spent more than twenty years attaining enlightenment, he quickly shut his mouth and changed the subject, ¡°Then hasten your comprehension and open it to take a look inside.¡± In a state of enlightenment, comprehending Laws was extremely fast. If Li Cheng were to spend a few more years, perhaps he truly might comprehend all the Space Laws within the turtle shell. ¡°To dig out such a wondrous object from the Blunt Empty Residence, there must be other things to find. Keep up the good work, senior!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Ao Jiugai¡¯s body, now a hundred zhang in size, ten times larger than before, and then said, ¡°Has the Original Divine Qi you provide increased with your size over these twenty years?¡± Ao Jiugai rolled his eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t calculate like that, but now giving you one more won¡¯t matter.¡± A stream of Original Divine Qi drifted towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng caught it, finding this stream of divine qi more than twice as strong as the last one. Refining it, he would certainly have no issue entering the True God Realm. Without hesitation, bidding farewell to Ao Jiugai, Li Cheng returned to his room to go into seclusion. In just seven days, Li Cheng entered the True God Realm as he wished, without any bottleneck, as naturally as water flows in a channel. At the True God Realm, one can attempt to construct a Divine World, but even if built, it would only be in its infancy. Cultivators generally don¡¯t waste time and effort building a Divine World at the True God Realm or even at the Divine Monarch Realm. Constructing a Divine World earlier, although it helps increase combat power, also greatly limits future achievements. For example, the predecessor from the Fire Elf Tribe who built a Divine World at the True God Realm, it not only had limited space inside but was also very restrictive, not very useful. Such a time-consuming and laborious task, Li Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t bother. With that effort, he might as well comprehend more Laws. The more Laws comprehended, the stronger the constructed Divine World. Now at the True God Realm, comprehending five or six thousand Laws at a time would not be a problem in some places with better environmental conditions. In special environments, even more could be comprehended. Like inside that turtle shell, with Laws being highly condensed, comprehending tens of thousands of Laws at once should be easy. Exiting seclusion, Li Cheng went straight to the turtle shell, full of anticipation and curiosity about the hidden world within that piece of shell. As he entered the shell, he was enveloped in thick Space Laws. Li Cheng silently felt them and realized that even without enlightenment, he could comprehend hundreds of Space Laws every day. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know the limit of what could be comprehended in the early stage of the True God Realm. If calculated with one billion Laws, without enlightenment, it would take one million days, meaning more than two thousand seven hundred years. ¡°That¡¯s too long, enlightenment it is!¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng began enlightenment. In the blink of an eye, more than three years passed, and Li Cheng faced the same situation as when he comprehended the Time Law, unable to continue comprehending Space Laws. At this point, the Space Laws had risen from seven thousand to sixty-nine million! It only took one thousand two hundred enlightenment attempts. Li Cheng awoke from his enlightenment, his eyes filled with doubt, ¡°I¡¯m only ninety-eight thousand four hundred Laws away from reaching five percent and becoming a Space Law Envoy. Yet this small difference is insurmountable.¡± Li Cheng could feel that even advancing to the mid-stage of the True God Realm would be the same. Could it be that only at the Divine Monarch Realm can one reach five percent? Five percent, which is sixty-nine million nine hundred eighty-four thousand Laws. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 299 Chaos Divine Turtle_2 Chapter 354: Chapter 299 Chaos Divine Turtle_2 ¡°` Although unable to further comprehend the Law, Li Cheng could sense that, with sixty-nine million threads of Space Law, he already had the ability to open the world within that tortoise shell. Approaching the tortoise shell, Li Cheng¡¯s palm surged with Space Law, gradually synchronizing with the Space Law on the shell. Following that, Li Cheng seized the opportunity to extract some Space Law and condensed it into a Teleportation Gate. ¡°Done?¡± Ao Jiugai flew over, his eyes filled with expectation. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first to take a look.¡± Li Cheng said, stepping into the Teleportation Gate. The next second, Li Cheng appeared in the sky above that continent, feeling that the spatial oppression here was far less than in the Divine Realm but incomparable to the Immortal World. The air was tinged with Divine Qi not much different from the Divine Realm; the vegetation on the continent below thrived, with numerous Divine Medicines growing among it, yet there were no Demon Beasts or the like. Releasing his Divine Sense, Li Cheng was stunned to find that here, his Divine Sense could envelop the entire continent which spanned a hundred million miles! Countless Divine Medicines had not developed Spiritual Wisdom. ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to a medicinal field, but could this continent have been moved here from somewhere in the Divine Realm?¡± Li Cheng examined the area and concluded. ¡°Blunt Empty Residence, paired with this continent, has indeed turned it into a backyard.¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile and left the place. ¡°How is it?¡± As soon as he came out, Ao Jiugai eagerly asked. Li Cheng shared the situation, and Ao Jiugai¡¯s anticipation faded, ¡°Let¡¯s consider it a backyard then. In the future, they can go there to relax their minds and look for Divine Medicines and such.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I see Blunt Empty Residence has expanded quite a bit, didn¡¯t dig up anything?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s only been a little over three years. Not finding anything is also good, better than digging up a scare.¡± Li Cheng chuckled, agreeing that it was better not to dig up something frightening. ¡°I will be going out first, senior, please watch over them for me. If there¡¯s nothing pressing, they can come here to comprehend Space Law.¡± After instructing, Li Cheng left the Blunt Empty Residence. In his dwelling, the Formation remained intact, untouched and untraced. Over thirty years in the Blunt Empty Residence equated to just over a hundred days in the outside world. Before entering, he was merely at the mid-stage of the Heaven God, but now he had reached the early stage of the True God Realm. If anyone were to ask, it would be difficult to explain. But he knew few people and doubted anyone would inquire. Having nothing better to do, Li Cheng left his room and began practicing the Xuanwu Seal in the courtyard. Once it was cultivated, the Four Spirits Seal would be complete. Not exactly complete, since the Azure Dragon Seal was not cultivated with Azure Dragon Essence Blood but with Ao Jiugai¡¯s Divine Dragon Essence Blood, it couldn¡¯t be considered a true Azure Dragon Seal. A few days passed, and the Xuanwu Seal was successfully cultivated, but like the Vermilion Seal, due to insufficient essence blood, both seals were too ethereal to exert their full strength. Li Cheng activated the four seals at once, and according to the records of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal, combining the four would unleash their strongest power. But after several tries, they simply couldn¡¯t merge together. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the Azure Dragon Seal.¡± Li Cheng mused silently. Even if not fully cultivated to completion, the combined strength of the four seals was boundless. It seemed he still needed to find the Azure Dragon Essence Blood. Wushuang and Lianqing had both issued tasks to help him find the Four Spirits Essence Blood, but so far there was no news. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng took out the Demon Suppression Order and sent a message to Lianqing, inquiring about the status of the Four Spirits Essence Blood. ¡°Face to face!¡± Lianqing replied with just two words. Clearly, Lianqing had news about the Four Spirits Essence Blood! At the Demon Suppressing Department, Li Cheng left for the outer city. It had been many years since he acquainted with Lianqing, yet he had never stayed long at her mansion. Arriving at Lianqing¡¯s residence, he saw her standing by the lake, radiant and with an indistinct smile gracing her usually cold face. ¡°Quite rare!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself, having never seen her with such an expression before. When Lianqing saw Li Cheng approaching, the faint smile on her face disappeared and she said, ¡°You know about Xuankong Domain, right?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Out of the one hundred and eight mansions in the Divine Realm, we reside in Land Puppet Mansion, which rules over one hundred and eight domains including our Xuankong Domain that honors the Xuankong Divine Dynasty.¡± Lianqing nodded, ¡°Our Kongqian Heaven Dynasty is but a subsidiary of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, and now, it¡¯s time for the Hundred Dynasties Meeting.¡± ¡°` Li Cheng had read the records in the Kongqian Library: the Hundred Dynasties Meeting was organized by the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, and all Divine Dynasties would send people to participate. The contents of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting were rich, including various competitions, exchanges, and trades, with everything that one could expect. The most eye-catching events were undoubtedly the arena battles and the Pill Artifact Array challenges. It seemed no matter where one went, these four subjects were eternal topics. ¡°The Hundred Dynasties Meeting shouldn¡¯t have much to do with the Demon-suppressing Envoy, right? At most, it¡¯s just to prevent Evil Demons from mixing in and causing trouble,¡± Li Cheng said skeptically. Why bring up the Hundred Dynasties Meeting? Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy is just an identity.¡± Li Cheng understood Kong Lianqing¡¯s meaning; it seemed that many Demon-suppressing Envoys would attend the Hundred Dynasties Meeting under different identities. ¡°Does the Hundred Dynasties Meeting feature the Four Spirits Essence Blood?¡± Li Cheng looked towards Kong Lianqing. ¡°As the lord of the Xuankong Domain, the Xuankong Divine Dynasty has countless resources. I have learned that they possess the Four Spirits Essence Blood, and each type is plentiful, all stored within their treasury.¡± ¡°And among the rewards of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting is the opportunity to enter the treasury and choose a treasure.¡± Li Cheng realized that this meant he should participate in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting to win a chance to enter the treasury, and naturally, he could obtain the Four Spirits Essence Blood. After a moment of contemplation, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to compete for it. The Four Spirits Essence Blood doesn¡¯t really matter much. Let¡¯s just leave it to fate.¡± Kong Lianqing was stunned and looked at Li Cheng with some disbelief. After a few seconds of silence, she finally said, ¡°The Four Spirit Seal is so powerful, don¡¯t you want to cultivate it to completion as soon as possible?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Leave it to fate!¡± Kong Lianqing fell silent, seemingly considering how to persuade Li Cheng to participate. ¡°Then let¡¯s forget about the Hundred Dynasties Meeting,¡± Kong Lianqing said after a while, sounding resigned. Pausing, Kong Lianqing¡¯s expression turned playful, ¡°After the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, there¡¯s the even more eye-catching Demon Suppression Contest, and you won¡¯t be able to hide from that.¡± Li Cheng cleared his throat and nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed.¡± The Demon Suppression Contest was a clash between Demon-suppressing Envoys of the various Divine Dynasties, also orchestrated by the Xuankong Divine Dynasty. Everyone knew that a Demon-suppressing Envoy represented the supreme talents of the world, thus making the Demon Suppression Contest a globally anticipated event. The Demon-suppressing Department of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty acted as a superior authority to the Demon-suppressing Departments of all Divine Dynasties. They led the grand event, which every Demon-suppressing Envoy had to attend, and they did so anonymously. Historically, the Demon-suppressing Department went to great lengths to protect the identities of the Demon-suppressing Envoys, mostly to prevent their real identities from being revealed. So, even in such a grand event, the tradition was to keep the identities of the Demon-suppressing Envoys confidential. Even if one won first place, as long as the individual did not want it to be known, their true identity would remain a secret. Those who voluntarily disclosed their identities, while being worshipped by countless Cultivators, also exposed themselves to the eyes of Evil Demons and often did not live for long. ¡°If you can¡¯t escape from the Demon Suppression Contest, why not just participate in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting as well? With your skill in Pill Artifact Array, it should be easy to secure a top position, right?¡± Li Cheng was about to shake his head but then suddenly remembered his thoughts before ascending to the Divine Realm. He had decided to strive for success in the Divine Realm, so why was he now reluctant to even compete? ¡°As an Ascender, you must have senior and junior fellow Ascenders who have also ascended to the Divine Realm, right? If you make a name for yourself, it will be easier for them to find you,¡± Kong Lianqing said, seeing that Li Cheng was pondering something. Li Cheng came back to his senses and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s participate! But Miss Kong, your insistence isn¡¯t only because of the Four Spirits Essence Blood, right?¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s expression flickered and she finally nodded with a bitter smile, admitting frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a personal interest, hoping you¡¯ll join the Hundred Dynasties Meeting¡ªit¡¯s akin to asking you to save me.¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Then why not say it directly? Beating around the bush isn¡¯t your style.¡± Kong Lianqing gave a bitter smile, indeed, she smiled! Although the smile was very bitter. Sighing, Kong Lianqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it directly because it involves my father, and I don¡¯t wish to acknowledge him.¡± Li Cheng pondered, not prying further, and changed the subject, ¡°Everyone has their own difficult scripture to recite, better left unspoken!¡± Kong Lianqing looked at Li Cheng, ¡°What is your difficult verse?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°At least you know who your father is, you just choose not to recognize each other. I, on the other hand, don¡¯t even know who my parents are.¡± In both his lives, he had no memories of his parents. Although Li Cheng never spoke of it, it remained a knot in his heart. As soon as the words left his mouth, Li Cheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head! At that moment, something in his Divine Soul seemed to be struggling to break free! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_1 Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul suddenly stabbed with pain, as if something was about to burrow out from within. In the depths of his soul, that unexplorable place, a painting scroll unexpectedly flew out at this moment! ¡°Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. Li Cheng had thought he had lost the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, but as it turned out, it was in his Divine Soul all along. However, how did it appear in that sealed space deep within his soul? Before Li Cheng could ponder further, a fragment of memory suddenly surfaced in his mind! This memory clearly emerged from the sealed area, brought forth by the breakout of the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns. It was just a fleeting moment before the seal was restored; there was no time to investigate. Li Cheng looked into this memory and saw himself standing shoulder to shoulder with a middle-aged man in a scholar¡¯s robe. He nodded and simply said ¡°Good¡± before sitting down cross-legged. Immediately after, the scholar-robed middle-aged man placed a hand on his head. In an instant, Li Cheng felt the sensation of his soul tearing apart. ¡°I will wait for your return!¡± The affable voice of the scholar-robed man rang out, and the memory broke off there. Li Cheng tried to recall the memory again but found he couldn¡¯t discern the scholar-robed man¡¯s appearance. Yet, that figure and voice gave Li Cheng a very familiar and intimate feeling. The memory was too brief, and Li Cheng revisited it over and over, closely examining even the surroundings at that time, but he found no useful clues¡ªnothing but the straight, towering mountains all around. ¡°Who is he? He gives me a sense of familiarity and intimacy¡­ The skeleton from back then said my soul had been divided, and it seems he was right. The last thing in this memory is the division of my soul, but why was it done?¡± Li Cheng furrowed his brows, the memory was too brief to follow any trace. Looking at the depths of his soul once more, he still couldn¡¯t see through it, just as always. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the changes in Li Cheng¡¯s expression, Kong Lianqing asked with concern. Li Cheng came back to his senses and shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, when does the Hundred Dynasties Meeting start?¡± ¡°In ten years, the registration has already begun. Since you agree, shall I go ahead and register your name?¡± Kong Lianqing said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯d appreciate that!¡± When Kong Lianqing spoke of participating in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting as a way to help her, Li Cheng was curious but didn¡¯t ask further; after all, he had already decided to participate. Ten years was a short time to others, but to Li Cheng, it was more than ample. In ten years, a millennium would pass in the Blunt Empty Residence; Ao Jiugai could provide ten bursts of Original Divine Qi. Although the effects of Original Divine Qi offered by him weren¡¯t as good in the True God Realm as in the Heaven God State, ten bursts would be enough to elevate him by two or three Minor Realms. If he were to refine some True God Pills and cultivate in the Blunt Empty Residence for a millennium, plus with the addition of Original Divine Qi, reaching the pinnacle or even completing the True God Realm was a possibility. To cultivate to such a degree in ten years, that was Li Cheng¡¯s pace. Thinking this through, Li Cheng made a decision, just like that! However, the next second, the Demon Suppression Order trembled. Li Cheng checked it and was somewhat speechless; it was Monk Wumo summoning him! He asked Li Cheng to help him at Savage Ridge. ¡°Did Wushuan send you a message?¡± Kong Lianqing asked. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It was Monk Wumo.¡± Kong Lianqing showed a look of surprise, ¡°Monk Wumo, the Divine Monk? He¡¯s renowned for his profound Buddhist Law and well respected by many, and you actually call him Monk Wumo?¡± Li Cheng smiled; indeed, this monk had a respectable reputation out there, but deep down¡­ he was just a smelly bald donkey. ¡°He¡¯s asked me to go to Savage Ridge; it¡¯s likely for breaking a Formation. Would you like to join?¡± Li Cheng said. Kong Lianqing shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d rather not add to the chaos, you go. Working with him will undoubtedly bring benefits.¡± She was right; during their last cooperation, he acquired an excellent Divine Vein, this time who knows what he might gain. After parting with Kong Lianqing, Li Cheng hurried towards the Transmission Array and soon found himself in Savage City. At Yuanlai Wine House, on the second floor by the window, Monk Wumo sat with several vegetarian dishes, eating solemnly in the style of a high monk. Li Cheng found it amusing and recalled how vigorously the monk ate fish. ¡°Did you discover a gathering spot for the Demon Race this time?¡± Li Cheng sat across from Monk Wumo and asked. Monk Wumo casually released a prohibition that enveloped the surrounding area, preventing eavesdropping before saying, ¡°Amitabha! It¡¯s not the Demon Race, but the Bone Clan¡ªmaybe even mixed with the Corpse Clan and Ghost Clan. They¡¯re not easy to deal with.¡± While speaking, Monk Wumo nibbled on a piece of vegetable, and it was then that Li Cheng noticed the monk had cast an illusion on the dish, which was clearly fish! Ignoring Li Cheng¡¯s astonished look, Monk Wumo continued, ¡°Of course, the poor monk shall go to slash¡­ enlighten them. Donor only needs to help with breaking the Formation.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Monk Wumo pointed at the disguised fish on the table, ¡°Donor, while it¡¯s hot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you eat slowly, Divine Monk. By the way, are you participating in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting in ten years?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°The poor monk does not compete with the world, only with demons. Naturally, I won¡¯t participate. Om mani padme hum,¡± Monk Wumo said. Li Cheng smiled and nodded slightly. After all, everyone would have to face the upcoming Demon Suppressing competition after the Hundred Dynasties Meeting; it was just a matter of how the monk would disguise himself to participate. ¡°The Hundred Dynasties Meeting affects the rankings of the Divine Dynasty. Did the Divine Dynasty invite you to participate? It makes sense with Donor¡¯s Array Mastery, securing a good ranking is only natural.¡± Li Cheng nodded; from the moment Kong Lianqing invited him to participate, he had guessed that she was someone from the royal family. If she was inviting him, then it could be considered an invitation from the Divine Dynasty, right? ¡°I¡¯ve registered for the Pill Artifact Array and two other arts, didn¡¯t apply for anything else. Fighting and killing is not interesting to me, and I don¡¯t understand the other skills,¡± Li Cheng said. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_2 Monk Wumo quickly swallowed the fish in his mouth, ¡°Donor, besides formations, are you also skilled in Alchemy Dao and Artifact Refining?¡± Li Cheng pondered, unsure of the levels of others, and could only say, ¡°I should be able to claim a ranking.¡± A smile appeared on Monk Wumo¡¯s face. At the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, a ranking within the top ten thousand for each category was determined, which suggested that Li Cheng¡¯s proficiency in Alchemy Dao and Artifact Refining was commendable. ¡°Then this monk will definitely come to cheer for the donor at that time!¡± Li Cheng smiled, changing the subject, ¡°Divine Monk, the residence you discovered, what level of protection formation is guarding it?¡± ¡°It should be fourth level, but the creator of the formation is extraordinary, this monk sensed the presence of Time Law and Space Law within that formation.¡± Monk Wumo¡¯s expression turned serious as he spoke of the formation. Li Cheng pondered, incorporating these two Laws into the formation indeed indicated the creator was no ordinary individual. The might of the formation once activated was probably extremely astonishing. ¡°Amitabha, this monk has finished eating, shall we go now?¡± the monk asked. Half a day passed, and the two arrived in a sea within the depths of Savage Ridge. Li Cheng hadn¡¯t expected there to be an ocean within Savage Ridge. After flying past countless islands, the pair finally stopped in front of a sea island that spanned fifty thousand li. From high above, the island resembled a skull, with eye sockets and mouth serving as bodies of water, giving the appearance of a peerless powerhouse¡¯s skull transformed after death. The entire island was enveloped by a formation, which indeed radiated fluctuations of Time and Space Laws, and additionally, there were fluctuations of Water Series Law. A careful sensing revealed that the three Laws, the Space-Time Law emanated from the position of the eyes, while the Water Law came from the mouth. Together, they composed the formation covering the entire island. ¡°Indeed, it is a fourth-level formation!¡± After examining for a while, Li Cheng confirmed. Li Cheng could see it, which brightened Monk Wumo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Might you be able to break it?¡± Monk Wumo never underestimated anyone. Since Li Cheng could see it, he believed there must be a way to break it. ¡°I can, but it will take a bit of time,¡± Li Cheng said, somewhat helplessly. Monk Wumo breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Well well, it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a long time. By the way, it won¡¯t delay the donor from attending the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, right?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, ¡°Breaking the formation in one day won¡¯t affect it at all!¡± Monk Wumo was stunned for a moment, ¡°When the donor mentioned it would take a bit long, you meant one day? This monk thought it would take ten years, a hundred years¡­¡± Monk Wumo was a bit stupefied. Breaking the formation in one day seemed so swift, then why mention it would take a bit long? Such rapid breaking of the formation in Li Cheng¡¯s view was time-consuming? Without waiting for more thought, Li Cheng already flew towards the sea to begin breaking the formation. ¡°Eh? True God Realm!¡± Suddenly, Monk Wumo discovered that Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation had reached the early stages of the True God Realm! It had only been a few months since they last met, and his cultivation had surged so much? ¡°Could it be that he refined that premium Divine Vein? Impossible, a premium Divine Vein isn¡¯t that easy to refine, not even a Divine Monarch can do it,¡± Monk Wumo was full of confusion. ¡°Divine Monk, the person who set up this formation is also of the Divine Monarch Realm, you must prepare yourself!¡± Without waiting for more thought, Li Cheng¡¯s transmission sounded. Monk Wumo flew next to Li Cheng, looking at the unfathomable sea bed, ¡°Amitabha, the donor can rest assured!¡± The formation was still emanating the aura of a Divine Monarch powerhouse; breaking it would undoubtedly alert them, and they might rush out to attack. But with Monk Wumo¡¯s assurance, Li Cheng could proceed with confidence. After sensing for a moment, Li Cheng extended his right hand, as Array Patterns emerged on his palm, slowly resonating with the fourth-level Divine Array before him. ¡°Break!¡± In the moment of resonance, Li Cheng pressed his hand against the formation, and immediately a water-blue light membrane appeared in front of him, which burst like a bubble after a fleeting appearance! ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t the donor say it would take one day? That was just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea!¡± Monk Wumo exclaimed in surprise. Li Cheng pointed forward, ¡°There are two more major arrays, the two of them together will probably take about one day, the one just now didn¡¯t take much time.¡± Monk Wumo didn¡¯t know what to say and prepared himself for action at any moment. The formations on the island resembled in ingenuity the one that Li Cheng had previously set up at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, with the three formations each using an eye and the mouth as focal points, interconnected yet independent, a testament to the setter¡¯s exceptional skills. The first formation was broken, but the inner two remained quiet, as if waiting for the unwary to fall into a trap. ¡°Strange indeed, could there be no one inside the formation?¡± With no activity from within the formation after a while, Monk Wumo expressed his doubts. The formation enveloping the island comprised three formations in one; breaking just one still left two, but logically, breaking the first should have prompted the appearance of the strong ones inside. But there was no sign. As Li Cheng sensed the second layer of the formation, which contained the Space Law, he knew forging ahead without breaking the formation would mean never reaching the center of the island. This kind of formation could alter the path of intruders at will, creating endless spatial realms within it, making it impossible to reach the destination. As he was sensing, a vast and piercing attack suddenly surged from within the formation, aimed straight at Li Cheng¡¯s chest! ¡°Donor, be careful!¡± Monk Wumo, who had been on guard, reacted swiftly. He cast a Golden Light Cover in front of Li Cheng, just in time to block the attack. However, he had clearly underestimated the power of the attack. It shattered the Golden Light Cover with a single blow, and diminished only slightly, it continued to barrel towards Li Cheng¡¯s chest. ¡°No trouble!¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_3 Chapter 357: Chapter 300 Are you trying to trick someone?_3 Li Cheng casually made a remark, and the next second, Monk Wumo¡¯s eyes widened. What did he see? He actually saw that the attack had become incredibly slow, like a snail crawling! You¡¯ve got to be kidding, with fifty-three million Time Laws in his possession, and an additional sixty-nine million Space Laws, at this moment, Li Cheng had only mobilized the Space Law. Under the augmentation of the Space Law, the attack that appeared to be just over a foot away from Li Cheng was in fact infinitely extended, reaching hundreds of thousands of miles. ¡°Divine Monk, act quickly, I can only hold off this attack for twenty or thirty breaths, but I cannot eliminate it,¡± Li Cheng reminded. Monk Wumo came back to his senses, took out a golden bowl in his hand, and captured the attack inside. ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy? Since when did you provoke us?¡± At this moment, an extremely calm voice emanated from within the Formation. ¡°Amitabha! Donor within the Formation, why not show yourself?¡± Monk Wumo brought his hands together and said. ¡°Monk, even if you are a Demon-suppressing Envoy, this is not a place for you. Leave now before I lose my temper, or get lost!¡± the voice commanded scornfully. Monk Wumo¡¯s expression turned solemn, looking extremely dignified, ¡°Amitabha, Donor has strayed on the wrong path. I have come in hopes that you will convert to Buddhism and find your way back to the shore!¡± ¡°Hmph! Your Buddhism is truly shameless. Leave now, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± the voice said with disdain. Li Cheng¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Indeed, he too felt that Monk Wumo was somewhat shameless. He had clearly come to exorcise demons, yet insisted on beginning with what he called persuasion. But this didn¡¯t sound like persuasion at all; it was more like an insult to the other party. ¡°Amitabha! It seems my Buddhist cultivation is too shallow, unable to persuade the Donor,¡± Monk Wumo added another remark. Li Cheng pretended not to hear and seized the moment when the Formation wasn¡¯t launching an attack to sense more carefully. ¡°Bald donkey, do not be ungrateful for the face given. Get lost!¡± the voice bellowed again. Monk Wumo sighed, ¡°The Donor is stubbornly ignorant. I have no choice but to subdue you by force now, my sin!¡± ¡°Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon!¡± Suddenly, Monk Wumo raised his hand and struck the Formation with the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon, immediately causing ripples to spread across the entire Formation. ¡°Ignorant, do you really think you can break my Formation? Since you¡¯ve taken action, don¡¯t blame me now!¡± As the voice fell, two attacks emerged from the Formation and surged towards Li Cheng and Monk Wumo. Monk Wumo pulled Li Cheng and they retreated, flying out of the sea. Looking down, they saw two giant waves on the sea surface below, roaring away into the distance. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Divine Monk have delayed the time for me to break the Formation? Why did you take action?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Formation below and said helplessly. A trace of gravity appeared in Monk Wumo¡¯s eyes as he continued to retreat, holding Li Cheng, ¡°I have realized my Buddhist Law is insufficient, and I have decided to cultivate further before returning to persuade him!¡± Li Cheng was skeptical; this did not seem like Monk Wumo¡¯s style. Although they had not interacted much, Li Cheng knew that this fellow would definitely not give up so easily. After steadying his mind, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Is there a powerful being inside that even a Divine Monk cannot contend with?¡± Monk Wumo looked a bit embarrassed and chanted, ¡°Amitabha, Donor has a perceptive eye. The information was incorrect, I sensed the presence of a Divine King inside!¡± A Divine King? Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, looking at Monk Wumo. Aren¡¯t you setting me up? We better run faster! ¡°But the Divine King has not taken action yet, which suggests that for some reason, he currently cannot intervene. So, Donor, there is no need to worry!¡± Monk Wumo said again. Just then, a chilling voice rose in the air, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed one of my Formations, shouldn¡¯t you leave something behind?¡± This voice caused Li Cheng and Monk Wumo¡¯s hair to stand on end! Divine King! Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 301 Divine Venerable Finger Bone_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 301 Divine Venerable Finger Bone_1 Li Cheng and his companion felt the hair on their skin stand on end, for they had unwittingly stumbled upon a Divine King! The chilling voice sent shivers down their spines! Li Cheng stole a glance at Monk Wumo and thought, You said he couldn¡¯t make a move due to some reasons? What a scam! Whoooosh¡­ The next moment, a wall of water surged up from the sea below, stretching across the heavens and the earth, blocking Li Cheng and his companion¡¯s path. The terrifying Divine Power and Water Law that pervaded the water wall made it clear that it wasn¡¯t something the two of them could break through. The two men hastily stopped in their tracks, staring ahead with a grave expression. On the water wall appeared the image of a skull, its hollow eye sockets seemingly fixed on the duo with a piercing gaze that made their scalps tingle. Monk Wumo steadied his spirit and brought his hands together, ¡°Amitabha, a Divine King should not interfere with lower-ranking Demon-suppressing Envoys cutting down demons, as the noble Divine King, you must be aware of this agreement.¡± The skull fixed its gaze on Monk Wumo, ¡°This king has sealed fate, even if I kill you, no one will know.¡± ¡°Misdeeds, misdeeds, how could the noble Divine King harbor a killing intent towards us lowly cultivators? We carry the Demon Suppression Order, fate might not be so easily sealed!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; the monk seemed composed, but could the Demon Suppression Order really be relied upon? If the Divine King before them really wanted to make a move, would he care about such things? Li Cheng was already preparing in secret; should the situation turn dire, he would retreat into the Blunt Empty Residence. Moreover, the Divine King had not made a move immediately but had instead arrived to block the path in the form of a projection, which likely meant he wouldn¡¯t strike down the two of them. There must be the two reasons Monk Wumo had mentioned at play here. With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I was the one who broke the formation, may I ask what the senior wishes for me to leave behind?¡± The skull looked towards Li Cheng, ¡°A mere True God can break a level four Divine Array? Then leave behind half your Divine Soul origin!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned stern, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± Half of one¡¯s Soul origin, wouldn¡¯t that be enslavement? ¡°Amitabha, the Donor¡¯s demand is something this poor monk cannot comply with, how about the Donor converts to Buddhism instead?¡± Monk Wumo said calmly, yet his words were extremely shocking. To have the Bone Clan Divine King convert to Buddhism? Such a deep humiliation, wasn¡¯t this just inciting further rage? ¡°If talks fail, the monk will seek an opportunity to self-destruct, and the Donor should look for a chance to escape,¡± Monk Wumo communicated through voice transmission. Li Cheng looked at Monk Wumo, seeing his calm demeanor but eyes filled with determination. However, his voice transmission was clearly intercepted by the Bone Clan Divine King, who sneered, ¡°Do you think you have the chance to self-destruct in front of this king? Hand over half your Divine Soul origin obediently, otherwise, die!¡± Li Cheng had one hand ready on the Ten Thousand Destruction Box and the other on the Blunt Empty Residence, ¡°We admit we¡¯re no match for you, but if you push us too far, be careful not to end up losing more than you bargain for!¡± ¡°Oh? Skull King, threatening the people of the Demon-suppressing Department, you wish to die? This Seat will oblige you!¡± Just then, a faint voice came from the distant sky. The next second, the water wall shattered, and an elder appeared a hundred meters away from the two men. ¡°Department Head!¡± Li Cheng and Monk Wumo both heaved a sigh of relief and bowed in unison. Demon-suppressing Department Head Xiao Changting! With Xiao Changting¡¯s arrival, the Skull Divine King made no further sound. Xiao Changting waved his hand, ¡°Carry on with your business!¡± As he spoke, Xiao Changting pursued the island, ¡°Skull King, thinking of fleeing now? Too late!¡± In the blink of an eye, Xiao Changting had flown past the island, chasing into the distance, and soon vanished from the duo¡¯s senses. ¡°Amitabha! With the Department Head leading the charge, we can go all out now!¡± Monk Wumo¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Cheng nodded and turned to fly toward the island, ¡°The Divine Monarch inside might activate the great array for an attack at any moment, let¡¯s force our way through with brute strength!¡± ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve tried, but couldn¡¯t break it!¡± As they spoke, the two returned to the sea, and Li Cheng marked a spot on the formation with his Divine Sense, ¡°Divine Monk, focus your attack on this node, I¡¯ll take on another, we strike simultaneously, and we shall break the formation.¡± Once this formation was broken, only the last layer would remain, and its power would be greatly reduced. Monk Wumo nodded vigorously, hope shining in his eyes, ¡°With that, there¡¯s hope for this poor monk to convert the Dead Spirits inside!¡± Li Cheng activated the White Tiger Seal, and Monk Wumo¡¯s fingertips surged with Buddhist power, as Li Cheng gave the command, they struck at the same time! Amid the thunderous noise, the formation shattered! Monk Wumo¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± But suddenly, Monk Wumo frowned, ¡°The Dead Spirits have begun to scatter and flee!¡± Through their Divine Sense, countless Dead Spirits burst out of the island, scattering in all directions, even the Divine Monarch had fled! ¡°Probably scared off by the Department Head, after all, even the Divine King ran away,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Amitabha, I shall pursue that Divine Monarch, he has space fluctuations on him, and must be carrying quite a few Dead Spirits!¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s response, Monk Wumo had already given chase. At such a time, that Divine Monarch would indeed likely be carrying quite a few people to flee for their lives. Li Cheng didn¡¯t chase after them, looking at the formation that was left with only one layer, ready to break through and explore the island. Especially at the two ¡®eye socket¡¯ locations, where Time and Space Laws were surging, there had to be some treasure. After four hours, with a press of his hand, Li Cheng saw the formation dissipate. ¡°Amitabha, thanks to the Donor, this poor monk was able to convert quite a few Dead Spirits,¡± Monk Wumo returned, his breath a bit disturbed, but a smile on his face. Clearly, this fellow had gained quite a few points. ¡°Divine Monk, you¡¯ve returned at the perfect time, shall we explore this island together?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Most excellent, most excellent!¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 301 Divine Venerables Finger Bone_2 Chapter 359: Chapter 301 Divine Venerable¡¯s Finger Bone_2 The two flew onto the island, and within their Divine Sense, everywhere was deserted, with only those two eye sockets still emitting time and space fluctuations. However, there was a force obstructing the bits of the eye sockets, preventing the Divine Sense from probing inside. Approaching one of the eye sockets, they saw only darkness, deep and unfathomable. ¡°Such dense death energy, there must be a Dead Spirit¡¯s treasure hidden within, and it¡¯s likely to be an extremely ominous object!¡± Monk Wumo said as he raised his hand to gather a brilliance like a thousand zhang of Buddha¡¯s light, shining it down into the socket. Where the Buddha¡¯s light passed, the death energy quickly retracted, and in a short time, it was suppressed back to the bottom. The two descended from within the Buddha¡¯s light and saw that at the bottom there was an altar, and on the altar was placed a piece of Divine Bone, as if it were embedded into the altar itself. The Divine Bone was a finger bone, emitting an extremely strong divine might, as well as intense space fluctuations, that neither of the two could approach. ¡°A single finger bone, and yet so terrifying!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted as he muttered to himself. Monk Wumo¡¯s expression also turned grave, ¡°This poor monk has seen bones of a Divine Emperor, but they are far from as formidable as this finger bone, which I fear may be a Divine Venerable bone!¡± ¡°Those Dead Spirits must have wanted to use the altar to turn it into a member of the Bone Clan, but they underestimated the bone¡¯s power and didn¡¯t succeed.¡± Monk Wumo nodded, ¡°That Bone Clan Divine King fled without taking it with him, presumably because it was too difficult to move quickly, fearing that he would need to summon the head, asking him to deal with this.¡± The might emanating from the finger bone was too formidable for the two to approach, so naturally, it was impossible for them to take it with them. Although Li Cheng felt regretful in his heart, he also knew that there was nothing that could be done, and he nodded slightly, agreeing to Monk Wumo¡¯s suggestion to send a message. While Xiao Changting had not yet returned, the two went to another eye socket to investigate and found that there was also a finger bone and an altar, with the same might, but this one emitted time fluctuations instead. These two, clearly from the same individual, emitted both time and space fluctuations, which adequately demonstrated the owner was a cultivator who simultaneously mastered both Space and Time Laws, a being of at least Divine Venerable status, according to Monk Wumo. Being masters of both Space and Time Laws, Divine Venerables are exceptionally rare, and the two could not identify the owner, only able to wait for Xiao Changting¡¯s return. They waited on the island for three days, during which true gods from the Ghost Clan came back to investigate, but all were converted by Monk Wumo. Finally, Xiao Changting arrived. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the Skull King did not hesitate to drop his realm to cast a secret technique to escape, and we couldn¡¯t keep him here.¡± Xiao Changting landed, expressing his regret without the slightest concern for whether this matter would embarrass him or not. Looking at the altar, Xiao Changting nodded slightly, ¡°You did well, this altar must be destroyed.¡± ¡°May I ask, Lord Head, whose finger bone is this?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Xiao Changting shook his head, ¡°There have been numerous Divine Venerables proficient in space-time powers in the history of the Divine Realm, and this seat also does not know whose remains these are. After the altar is destroyed, this seat will take them back to the Demon-suppressing Department and place them in the Cultivation Tower for everyone to comprehend.¡± The two finger bones, each carrying the Time Law and Space Law, were undoubtedly treasures for many Demon-suppressing Envoys. Unfortunately, Li Cheng was not among them, as he was already abundant in both Time Law and Space Law. He was almost at the level of a Law Envoy. The two left the island, and in no time, terrifying power fluctuations emerged from within the island, as Xiao Changting made his move. Li Cheng and Monk Wumo exchanged glances, both seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. The power fluctuations from Xiao Changting were orders of magnitude stronger than those of the Skull King earlier! ¡°Lord Head is at the Complete stage as a Divine King, no doubt close to stepping into the Divine Emperor Realm!¡± Monk Wumo said with reverence. Li Cheng gave him a glance but did not say much. Before long, Xiao Changting took out the two finger bones, ¡°These were discovered by you, and in the future, when you go to the Cultivation Tower, you may prioritize using them to comprehend the Laws.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Head!¡± both of them said in unison as they bowed. Xiao Changting nodded, ¡°Li Cheng, thank you!¡± After saying that, Xiao Changting¡¯s figure disappeared from sight. Li Cheng was puzzled, thanking him for what? Monk Wumo had a surprised look on his face, ¡°The Lord Head actually thanked you, what did you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Li Cheng was just as confused. ¡°Amitabha, this poor monk plans to continue searching for Evil Demon gathering places, what about you, Donor?¡± Monk Wumo asked again. Li Cheng returned to his senses from his contemplation. ¡°Does the Divine Monk just go around looking for places? Relying on luck?¡± Monk Wumo nodded, ¡°My Buddha power is very sensitive to the aura of evil demons, what is wrong with searching this way?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I think the Divine Monk should go to Savage City and ask around. There are many people there who have been mingling in Savage Ridge for a long time, and they know very well where the gathering places are!¡± ¡°Amitabha! Improper, improper, such actions will involve them in karmic consequences, this humble monk will still search on his own!¡± Monk Wumo refused Li Cheng¡¯s suggestion. After a pause, Monk Wumo said again, ¡°With the Hundred Dynasties Meeting and the Demon Suppressing conflict approaching, I have thought it over and decided to return to the Demon-suppressing Department to prepare, and temporarily spare the evil demon.¡± Li Cheng, who was also preparing to refine True God Pills for seclusion, nodded immediately, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together!¡± Upon returning to Kongqian Imperial City, Li Cheng went straight to the Kongqian Commerce Association, while Monk Wumo returned to the Demon-suppressing Department. In the Mysterious Character 72nd Box of the commerce association, it was Deacon Zhao who received Li Cheng as usual. Li Cheng selected ingredients for a thousand True God Pills and a thousand Divine Monarch Pills. Now, with only ten million Divine Stones, it was clearly not enough to buy them. Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to use the high-grade Divine Stones from Blunt Empty Residence, so he proposed to exchange with five hundred True God Pills and five hundred Divine Monarch Pills instead. Deacon Zhao happily agreed, for Li Cheng was a Demon-suppressing Envoy, and he was not worried about Li Cheng reneging on the deal. In two days¡¯ time, twelve thousand True God Pills were made, including over two hundred of King Grade, while the rest were all of top quality; the Divine Monarch Pills were the same. In the presence of Deacon Zhao, who was so excited that he was nearly suffocating, Li Cheng left. Five hundred top-quality True God Pills and five hundred top-quality Divine Monarch Pills, how rare were they? Deacon Zhao knew he had made a huge profit! On the other side, Li Cheng felt that he, too, had made a huge profit. He had only spent two days and a little effort, and now he had no shortage of pills for both the True God Realm and the Divine Monarch Realm. A transaction where both parties felt they had greatly profited was undoubtedly the best kind. Back at his residence, Li Cheng summoned Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Both of them bowed respectfully. Li Cheng waved his hand and handed them two Storage Rings, ¡°Deliver these two Storage Rings to Kong Lianqing and Monk Wumo. Afterwards, you¡¯ll have ten years of free activity. It¡¯s not good to stay in an environment affected by the flow rate of Time for too long.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Once they left, Li Cheng placed Blunt Empty Residence in the house and went inside. ¡°Senior Ao, you haven¡¯t dug up anything frightening, have you?¡± Li Cheng asked, seeing Ao Jiugai tirelessly gnawing at something. ¡°No, and it¡¯s best if that remains the case,¡± replied Ao Jiugai. Li Cheng looked at the hemispherical shape of the huge Divine Stone, where Ao Qing lay prostrate inside, falling into a deep slumber. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ao Qing?¡± ¡°After the baptism of the Fell Dragon Grass, she is now undergoing a simple bloodline evolution. Once she wakes up, her bloodline power will be stronger. Given time, she will surely surpass the royal line!¡± Ao Jiugai spoke, his eyes brimming with pride and joy. The ¡°royal line¡± he referred to was naturally the line of the Dragon Emperor, the most pure bloodline lineage within the Dragon Clan, wielding authority over the Dragon Clan. If Ao Qing¡¯s bloodline could surpass that of the royals, then that would be something to see. ¡°Are you preparing for seclusion?¡± Ao Jiugai shrank his body and flew beside Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m planning to seclude for a thousand years, and when I emerge, it will just be in time for the Hundred Dynasties Meeting and the Demon Suppressing conflict.¡± Ao Jiugai pointed to the Heaven Origin Divine Tree in the courtyard, ¡°Then I suggest you enter the Divine Tree to seclude. This Divine Tree has remarkable nourishing effects on the Divine Soul. Your Divine Soul is already strong. If you nourish it with its help for a thousand years, the benefits will be innumerable.¡± ¡°Moreover, affected by me over these years, its growth has been rapid, and it¡¯s no longer what it was before.¡± Li Cheng looked at the Heaven Origin Divine Tree and indeed, it was thicker than before. But seclusion was not urgent¡ªnow was a rare moment to relax. He¡¯d think about it after fishing. With some randomly selected materials to craft a fishing rod, Li Cheng began to fish. Ao Jiugai rolled his eyes continuously, ¡°Using a Divine Artifact fishing rod and top-grade Heaven God Pills as bait, does anyone squander like you do?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°This is already the most basic thing I have on me, don¡¯t I lack something more suitable?¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he flew towards the edge of Blunt Empty Residence, ¡°Forget what I said, carry on.¡± Li Cheng smiled, planning to relax for a day, for what was to come would be a seclusion of a thousand years. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 302 Im Reporting!_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 302 I¡¯m Reporting!_1 A millennium passed in the blink of an eye. Ao Jiugai¡¯s body had grown a hundred zhang in size, providing ten portions of Original Divine Qi, of which Li Cheng used seven, and together with refining King Grade True God Pills, his cultivation had reached Complete True God a hundred years ago. He was only a step away from entering the Divine Monarch Realm. The remaining three portions of Original Divine Qi were naturally prepared for Yin Yue, Duan Shuiliu, and Ao Qing. After emerging from seclusion, he saw that the Blunt Empty Residence had already expanded to cover two hundred li. Ao Jiugai was, as always, gnawing at the edges of the Chaos zone, but hadn¡¯t unearthed anything in the past millennium. Ao Qing was still in slumber, taking longer to awaken than Li Cheng anticipated, yet her aura was several times stronger than it had been a thousand years ago, and it seemed she was at a critical moment. Not wishing to disturb the father and daughter, Li Cheng left the Blunt Empty Residence. Ten years passed in the outside world with seemingly no change; as Li Cheng walked through the Demon-suppressing Department, it was still quiet. After strolling around for a moment, Li Cheng sent a message to Kong Lianqing, ¡°When do we depart for the Hundred Dynasties Meeting?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come out of seclusion? I am in the Affairs Hall; we¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡± Li Cheng felt puzzled; they were likely to leave in the next few days, so what was Kong Lianqing doing in the Affairs Hall at this time? Upon arriving at the Affairs Hall, he found Kong Lianqing savoring tea in a side hall. ¡°Master Li, your timing is perfect. In the past ten years, your merit points have increased by more than sixty thousand, reaching a total of five hundred and ten thousand, meeting the requirements to be promoted to a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy. You can take on the advancement task anytime.¡± The familiar elder behind the counter said with a smile. Kong Lianqing walked out from the side hall, ¡°Thank you for your Divine Pill!¡± ¡°Congratulations. Why not draw your advancement task now? You should know, once you¡¯re promoted to three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Tower of Rare Treasures.¡± ¡°Would there be enough time? When do we leave?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°We set out two days later, and there¡¯s the palace to visit tomorrow. Indeed, there¡¯s no time for tasks, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to accept one in advance,¡± Kong Lianqing said. Li Cheng nodded, took out the Demon Suppression Order and handed it to the elder, who placed it on the disc to record something, then smiled, ¡°Master Li, please draw.¡± Like the last time, Li Cheng touched the disc, and immediately a light screen appeared on it, listing the task. ¡°Slay the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch!¡± The elder, upon seeing the task pop up, looked astonished, as though it was no simple task. ¡°Your luck, I really don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Kong Lianqing shook his head. Li Cheng glanced at the task description and shrugged indifferently, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s plenty of time, no rush.¡± The Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, a member of the Demon Dragon Clan, was said to possess strength not weaker than the contemporaries of the Dragon Emperor Clan, extremely difficult to deal with. Three Demon-suppressing Envoys had accepted and failed to complete this task, with two of them perishing at the hands of the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, and the whereabouts of the third remained unknown. ¡°By the way, has Wushuang completed his advancement task?¡± Li Cheng asked the elder. The elder nodded, ¡°Lord Wushuang finished his advancement task two years ago and is now in the Cultivation Tower, likely to emerge any moment.¡± So, it seems the Withered Bone Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t escape after all! ¡°Your cultivation¡­ Complete True God?¡± At that moment, Kong Lianqing noticed Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation level, his face showing a look of shock. When he first met Li Cheng, he was only at the early stage of the Heaven God State, while he himself was at the peak of Heaven God. Now that he had stepped into the True God Realm, which was quite fast, but Li Cheng was already at Complete True God? Was this the terrifying part of being an Ascender? By the time he reached Complete True God, Li Cheng might already be at Complete Divine Monarch or even Divine King? For a moment, Kong Lianqing felt somewhat disheartened, ¡®It seems I need to think of ways to improve my cultivation. After the meeting, it¡¯s time to visit that place.¡¯ Li Cheng nodded slightly; his rapid improvement was in large part due to the Original Divine Qi from Ao Jiugai, followed by the True God Pills and the Blunt Empty Residence. This was the advantage of having a Time artifact; perhaps once unbeatable enemies became less of a concern after some time spent cultivating within the Time artifact. If it weren¡¯t for the upcoming Hundred Dynasties Meeting, Li Cheng would have planned to step into the Divine Monarch Realm in one go! Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, he could comprehend even more Laws; Li Cheng also planned to understand the Time and Space Laws to 5%, becoming an envoy of these two Laws. But there was no longer enough time. The next day, Li Cheng headed to the palace, where all the attendees of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting were gathering today, and he was certainly expected to be there. Just as he entered the palace gates, a shout came from behind him, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Li!¡± Turning around, Li Cheng hurriedly bowed, ¡°Vice Chairperson!¡± The person was the Vice Chairperson Linfeng, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Linfeng smiled, ¡°Come along, I was just heading to the banquet hall too. I heard you entered for the Pill Artifact Array Three Paths?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I would like the Vice Chairperson to give me some guidance. I don¡¯t know much about the rules of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many rules for the Pill Artifact Array Three Paths, it¡¯s just a comparison of who refines items of higher quality. There may be millions of participants in each path, and only ten thousand will be taken in the first round, eliminating ninety-nine percent.¡± ¡°The second round only takes a hundred, eliminating ninety-nine percent again, leaving those hundred to compete in the final.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it, and with your ability, you should be able to easily seize one of the top spots, so don¡¯t be too nervous,¡± Linfeng said. Li Cheng nodded; the rules were indeed simple and crude. That was fine; it saved time and effort. Once he made a name for himself, his fame would resound throughout the Xuankong Domain. With his reputation spreading, when people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect ascended to the Divine Realm in the future, it would be easier for them to find him. ¡°I will be going with you as well. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand or need my help with, just say so. You go on in, I¡¯ll take a stroll elsewhere,¡± Linfeng gestured towards the banquet hall ahead. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 302 Im reporting!_2 Chapter 361: Chapter 302 I¡¯m reporting!_2 The banquet hall had already gathered over two hundred people, it seemed they were all preparing to attend the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, with many among them dressed in expensive attire, exuding an aura of nobility, likely to be descendants of high officials from the Divine Dynasty. After a while, when all were present, Li Cheng saw the Kongqian Commerce Association¡¯s President, whom he had met once before, walking over surrounded by a group of people. He was not only the President of the Commerce Association but also the Sixth Prince of the Divine Dynasty, which seemed to indicate that he would be hosting the banquet. Upon reaching the seat of honor, the Sixth Prince¡¯s gaze swept across the attendees and he nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you all for coming, please take your seats!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it brief. The Hundred Dynasties Meeting is extremely important for the future development of the Divine Dynasty for the next ten thousand years. The three hundred people representing our Divine Dynasty are all outstanding talents, and I expect you to give it your all. If you achieve good results, the Divine Dynasty will naturally reward you.¡± The Sixth Prince waved his hand, and a deacon quickly stepped forward, bringing out a tray, ¡°This is a token of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s appreciation, there¡¯s something for everyone!¡± As the deacon lifted his hand, streams of Divine Qi flew from the tray, drifting towards each person. ¡°Original Divine Qi!¡± Many showed shocked expressions, this was indeed a grand gesture! Three hundred people, and everyone gets a share! Li Cheng received the Original Divine Qi in front of him and sensed it for a moment, his heart also secretly astonished. Although the quality was far from what Ao Jiugai had given him, most likely extracted from a common Divine Vein, but three hundred strands of Original Divine Qi was still a generous offering. Li Cheng secretly stored the Original Divine Qi he received into the Blunt Empty Residence, not planning to refine it, as he had grown accustomed to the Original Divine Qi from that premium Divine Vein and somewhat disdained the one extracted from the common vein. ¡°His Majesty has personally prepared some Divine Veins, and if you all achieve high rankings at the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, His Majesty will bestow Divine Veins upon you,¡± said the Sixth Prince with a smile. The crowd¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope as they expressed their commitment, ¡°We will definitely give it our all!¡± The Sixth Prince nodded, ¡°The Hundred Dynasties Meeting involves a wide range of disciplines, but all participating materials must be prepared by yourselves. Now, please approach the deacons to receive the materials you need.¡± This was undoubtedly aimed at those attending to compete in skill contests. Eight deacons stepped forward, waiting for people to collect materials from them. As Li Cheng was contemplating what to collect, Deacon Zhao took the initiative to approach and handed Li Cheng three storage rings, whispering, ¡°Master Li, these are five thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill ingredients, ten thousand sets of high-grade Divine Artifact materials, one third-level Array Diagram, and corresponding materials. If it¡¯s not enough, we will provide more when you arrive at the Xuankong Divine Dynasty.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Just what I needed!¡± Indeed, the Commerce Association had already prepared everything for him. ¡°I accuse!¡± Suddenly, a youth nearby shouted loudly. All eyes turned to him simultaneously. The youth pointed at Deacon Zhao and Li Cheng, ¡°I accuse them of taking advantage of the situation; while others are only receiving a dozen sets of materials, they colluded to take five thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill ingredients, ten thousand sets of high-grade Divine Artifact materials. I heard it all!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! To daringly amass wealth so unabashedly during the Hundred Dynasties Meeting?¡± ¡°Exactly, such people must be severely punished, preferably killed!¡± ¡­ For a moment, the crowd was filled with righteous indignation! ¡°There¡¯s no need for doubt, the materials were provided as per my orders. On the day of the meeting, you will all understand,¡± the Sixth Prince spoke out, instantly quelling various voices. Being a prince of the Kongqian Divine Dynasty, he naturally wouldn¡¯t help outsiders amass wealth chaotically. For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Li Cheng, could it be that this man had some extraordinary skill? ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± said the Sixth Prince once again, and only then did the attendees press down their curiosity and skepticism and began to collect their materials. Afterwards, came the banquet where the gathered elites mingled with each other. But Li Cheng did not join in; instead, he left the banquet hall and went to the Kongqian Library. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here; there must have been quite a few new books added.¡± As he stepped inside, although it was night, the library was always as bright as daylight. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not attending the dinner and came here to read instead?¡± The voice of Linfeng rang out. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Boring. Better to read more books.¡± ¡°Boring? You think those people are all trash, don¡¯t you?¡± Linfeng teased. Li Cheng, dumbfounded, quickly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Linfeng laughed, ¡°But it¡¯s a fact, those people think too highly of themselves. Come the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, they will realize they¡¯re nothing more than sacks of wine and bags of rice.¡± ¡°I can assert that out of those two hundred and ninety-nine, at most nine will pass the first round.¡± Li Cheng did not know where the deputy head got such certainty, nor was he interested in how many of those people would rank, and smiled, ¡°The Hundred Dynasties Meeting will let them face reality, which is good.¡± Linfeng nodded, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why we have them participate. Your Divine Soul is strong, have you practiced the Confucianism Path?¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve just had a few moments of Enlightenment,¡± Li Cheng said casually. Enlightenment allowed for rapid improvement in Divine Soul strength, which was one of the reasons Li Cheng never hit a bottleneck. ¡°Oh? I sensed the aura of the Confucianism Path on you, thought you practiced it,¡± Linfeng said, slightly shaking his head. That must be the aura from the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, but Li Cheng had no intention of revealing it. ¡°Li Cheng, if you make it into the top ten, what do you think the Divine Dynasty will reward you with? Or rather, what do you wish for?¡± Linfeng shifted the topic and asked with a smile. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not important. I¡¯m attending the Hundred Dynasties Meeting partly because I was entrusted by others and partly because I want to make a name for myself.¡± In truth, it wasn¡¯t so much about wanting fame; at least, not actively seeking it. It was just to make it easier for those from Heavenly Mechanism Sect who ascended to find him, especially those ten disciples. Each one of those ten disciples was astonishingly talented, so much so that after many years, they were likely close to ascending. ¡°Then let me analyze for you. The Xuankong Divine Dynasty is not exactly wealthy. Compared to other divine dynasties, it¡¯s mediocre. The rewards from the Hundred Dynasties Meeting will just be a few Divine Veins, which I assume you wouldn¡¯t care for?¡± Linfeng looked at Li Cheng. With top-grade Divine Veins already in hand and having grown from ten feet to a hundred feet in size, truly the best of the best, ordinary Divine Veins naturally did not interest him. Seeing that Li Cheng did not respond, Linfeng continued, ¡°Besides, the Divine Dynasty has several princesses who are national beauties with exceptional cultivating talents. They might choose one to be awarded to you.¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Deputy head, you dare to suggest such things. It is better not to speak carelessly about matters like this. Moreover, I have no interest in being a prince consort.¡± ¡°Then the Xuankong Divine Dynasty likely has nothing to award you,¡± Linfeng joked. Linfeng¡¯s words brought some doubt to Li Cheng¡¯s mind about his identity. Could he also be a noble prince? If so, he was probably testing to see what Li Cheng wanted, and it seemed like he knew well about Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Artifact Array skills, aware that with Li Cheng¡¯s capabilities, securing a good ranking would indeed be easy. Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°It¡¯d be best if they awarded nothing, to avoid jealousy. I just want to cultivate in peace, without social obligations or unwanted trouble.¡± ¡°Besides, if I secure a good ranking, the Xuankong Divine Dynasty¡¯s rewards would likely be quite generous.¡± Linfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and nodded, ¡°With nearly ten thousand divine dynasties under the control of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, such a wealthy higher-level divine dynasty will surely offer substantial rewards.¡± ¡°But such rewards won¡¯t come without expectations; they¡¯ll likely come with the intention of recruitment.¡± No doubt, that was another probing statement. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t rightly respond, so he replied, ¡°As Demon-suppressing Envoys, we¡¯re the same wherever we go. I don¡¯t wish to move unless there¡¯s really no choice.¡± Linfeng laughed and took down a Jade Slip from the shelf, browsing through it while asking, ¡°You have the aura of Confucianism Path, can you write poetry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t write, only recite. Red leaves fall in the late hours, as I drink wine from a ladle by the pavilion. Drifting clouds return to Taihua, and a sparse rain passes through Zhongtao,¡± Li Cheng recited spontaneously. Linfeng paused in his movements, looking surprised, ¡°Xiao Changting? You¡¯ve included the head in your poetry?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback. It was just a spontaneous recitation, without much thought, but Xiao Changting¡¯s name was indeed in there. ¡°Admirable, admirable. Another one, ¡®Lianqing¡¯!¡± Linfeng looked at Li Cheng expectantly. Li Cheng was about to say he couldn¡¯t, but suddenly he remembered a verse, ¡°The gleaming Lianqing water is most beautiful when clear; the mountain hues veiled in rain are also a curious sight. If we compare West Lake to a beauty, light makeup or heavy application is always appropriate.¡± After reflecting for a few seconds, Linfeng put down the Jade Slip and clapped, ¡°Still claim you can¡¯t write? If you pursued the Confucian Path, I fear all those Confucian Gods would have to find a crevice to hide in!¡± As he spoke, Linfeng looked up towards the upper level of the library, ¡°Right, Old Hua?¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 303 Hundred Dynasties Meeting_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 303 Hundred Dynasties Meeting_1 The upper level of the library revealed a head with white hair and beard, his face bearing a gentle smile, ¡°That sounds as if there are no one in our Confucianism Path!¡± Having said that, the elder suddenly appeared before the two. The elder was clad in Confucianist robes, with the vast Haoran Air surging within him, radiating an intense oppressive aura. ¡°I have seen Elder Hua!¡± Li Cheng bowed deeply in salute. The breath of this elder was no weaker than that of Vice Chief Linfeng, he must also be a fearsome being at the level of a Divine King. ¡°Old Hua not convinced? Li Cheng, his name is Hua Ruofeng, how about another poem with his name?¡± Linfeng said with a smile. Hua Ruofeng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for the youngster, incorporating a name into poetry is extremely challenging, and it¡¯s hard for us in the Confucianism Path to find such a person.¡± Hua Ruofeng then looked at Li Cheng, ¡°However, the youngster¡¯s Divine Soul strength is indeed very powerful, far surpassing his own realm, it¡¯s a waste of talent not to cultivate the Confucianism Path.¡± ¡°No matter which path, they all lead to the same destination, Old Hua, don¡¯t you go poaching!¡± Linfeng said. The smile on Hua Ruofeng¡¯s face did not diminish, ¡°Youngster, I also sensed the aura of the Confucianism Path on you, it seems to be a treasure of the Confucianism Path, may I have a look?¡± Linfeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Old Hua, that¡¯s overstepping.¡± ¡°Just a glance, if the youngster is unwilling, why would I insist?¡± Li Cheng pondered, what they sensed must be the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, but this picture¡­ According to Yun Fuxue, in the future, this picture might help him see things sealed deep within his soul. But Hua Ruofeng bore no ill intent and was a Confucian God, and with the vice chief present, he wouldn¡¯t rob him, right? After pondering for a few seconds, the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s hand. As soon as the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns appeared ¨C even without opening it ¨C Hua Ruofeng was taken aback, his face instantly filled with shock! ¡°Put it away quickly!¡± Hua Ruofeng hurriedly said. Li Cheng was puzzled, he asked to see it, yet when he took it out, he was told to put it away with a look of shock on his face. What did this mean? The picture hadn¡¯t even been unrolled yet! After putting the scroll away, Li Cheng said nothing more. Linfeng looked at Hua Ruofeng with a curious expression, as if he had realized something, but he too said nothing more. Hua Ruofeng took a deep breath and then produced a token made of white jade, ¡°Young friend, I¡¯ve looked at your possession and it wasn¡¯t for nothing, take this token. I¡¯ve left three forces within it, which might help you in a critical moment.¡± The appearance of the token slightly astonished Linfeng, who knew the origin of the token. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know, but since it contained three forces from a Divine King, it could indeed be used as a means of protection. Accepting the white jade token, Li Cheng bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Elder!¡± In the past, Linfeng had given him a golden token, and now he had received the white jade token, but he wondered what other purposes it might serve, though he guessed he would probably not need it! Stroking his long white beard, Hua Ruofeng laughed, ¡°Young friend, given that you have the Confucianism Path treasure, making poetry must indeed be effortless for you, right?¡± Still going on about it? Feeling helpless inside, Li Cheng pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°If life were only as it first appears, why would autumn winds sorrow over a painted fan? Easily the heart of a casual acquaintance changes, yet they say that an old friend¡¯s heart is easy to change.¡± Repeating the poem to himself, Hua Ruofeng became somewhat excited, ¡°Brilliant! Truly brilliant!¡± Linfeng too was inwardly impressed, his face showing hints of expectation, really wanting Li Cheng to write a poem with ¡®Kong Linfeng¡¯, but doing so would expose his own identity, so he restrained himself. It seemed that Hua Ruofeng had noticed what Linfeng was thinking and smiled playfully, ¡°I have dwelled in the library for ten thousand years and rarely meet someone with fate, how about we have some tea upstairs?¡± Linfeng shook his head, ¡°Your tea is intoxicating, and Li Cheng has to head to the Xuankong Divine Dynasty tomorrow, let¡¯s do it another time!¡± Understanding, Hua Ruofeng bowed his hands and disappeared. Early the next morning, the three hundred attendees gathered, along with more than a dozen Divine Monarch-level powerhouses from the palace, and activated the Transmission Array to head to the Xuankong Divine Dynasty. The scenery before them stabilized, and they found themselves upon a vast plain. Upon closer inspection, this was no ordinary plain, but rather a grand plaza spanning five hundred miles! The plaza was enormous, yet it was not empty, already filled with many people, most of whom were looking up at the sky. Following their gaze, one could see a floating city in the sky a hundred miles above. ¡°That is the palatial complex of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, spanning a thousand miles and suspended in space by formations, consuming a terrifying amount of Divine Stones each year,¡± the Sixth Prince said, envy in his eyes. Li Cheng noticed that there were formations discretely laid out in the plaza which corresponded with the palatial complex in the sky, suggesting that the palace did not always hover above but often rested on this plaza. Beyond the plaza lay the Inner City of the imperial city, and further beyond that, the Outer City, but at this time, no one had the inclination to explore, with the Hundred Dynasties Meeting about to commence. The Hundred Dynasties Meeting was to be held right on this plaza, though by then, many spatial bubbles would appear, each containing a Mount Meru space for various competitions. After half an hour of waiting, the periphery of the plaza began to experience Divine Power Fluctuations, and amidst these fluctuations, stands slowly rose up into the air. Each stand bore the name of a different Divine Dynasty. ¡°Our stand is over there, let¡¯s go!¡± The Sixth Prince led the way toward the stands. Soon, the central area of the plaza, spanning hundreds of miles, was devoid of people, and various spatial bubbles appeared in succession. Through the bubbles, one could clearly see the miniature settings inside, but with Divine Sense, it was apparent that these were spaces a thousand miles wide, evidently tailored for various competitions. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 303: Hundred Dynasties Meeting_2 Chapter 363: Chapter 303: Hundred Dynasties Meeting_2 Meanwhile, in the imperial palace above, squads of Golden Armored Guards flew out, taking the lead into the spatial bubbles. ¡°It¡¯s starting, brace yourselves and give it your all, Emperor Xuankong is watching from above!¡± The Emperor of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty was a Divine Emperor-level powerhouse. Although it was the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, he wouldn¡¯t show himself during the first two rounds but would watch over the event through his Divine Sense from the palace. The Hundred Dynasties Meeting was very straightforward, a brief opening statement from a Xuankong Divine Dynasty minister, and it began. The martial arts, alchemy, artifact refining, formation, and talismans competitions were the hot favorites, with millions of participants flying into the spatial bubble, not appearing crowded in the slightest. The first round only allotted six months, so those competing in the alchemy, artifact refining, formation, and talisman arts could only choose lower-level challenges. For instance, in alchemy, if one were to refine higher-level Divine Pills, how would six months be enough? Li Cheng was among the first to enter the Pill Refining Area. His Divine Sense swept over the area and discovered that the highest Cultivation among the competitors was at the mid-stage of Divine Monarch, and everyone was prepared to refine first-grade Divine Pills. The Divine Monarch Pill materials prepared by the Kongqian Commerce Association for Li Cheng were clearly the only exception. The moment Li Cheng took out the materials, he almost instantly became the focal point of the entire spatial bubble! Millions of Divine Pill Masters were all astonished. ¡°That fellow must be out of his mind, with only six months available, yet he¡¯s prepared third-grade Divine Pill materials?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to prepare third-grade Divine Pill materials, but he brought out a thousand sets, what does this mean?¡± ¡°Every Hundred Dynasties Meeting has its oddities, nothing strange about that. It¡¯s just a ploy for attention!¡± ¡­ The crowd buzzed with discussion, all expressing their disdain. Even the dozens of Divine Pill Masters from the Kongqian Divine Dynasty couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh with shame to be associated with him! In the imperial palace, the courtiers had gathered and naturally noticed what was happening here. One minister after another shook their heads, ¡°To attract attention, he¡¯s really thought of every trick in the book.¡± They had become used to such oddities, as the once in ten thousand years event of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting always had people vying for attention through various means. However, they had never seen anyone like Li Cheng, who brought a thousand sets of third-grade Divine Pill materials. ¡°That young man is in the Kongqian Divine Dynasty¡¯s section. To my knowledge, the materials for the participants from the Kongqian Divine Dynasty are all provided by the royal family, which means that the young man¡¯s actions are condoned by the Kongqian royal family!¡± a minister spoke up. ¡°Heh, is the Kongqian Divine Dynasty throwing in the towel? Is Kong Linfeng trying to draw our attention with this tactic? What is he trying to convey?¡± Seated upon the throne, Emperor Xuankong looked indifferent, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to conclusions, just keep watching. Kong Linfeng wouldn¡¯t be so tactless.¡± With Emperor Xuankong speaking, the courtiers immediately fell silent, quietly continuing to watch. The other competition areas were also ready and had begun. In the martial arts area, platforms appeared one after another, suppressing Cultivation while continuously drawing participants into them. Stepping onto a platform meant the beginning of the competition, and divine lights flickered all around in an instant. The martial arts competition had always been the most eye-catching, with most of the Divine Sense concentrated in that particular spatial bubble. In the Pill Refining competition area where Li Cheng was, many had already sat down in meditation to adjust their state, while others had begun their alchemy. With only half a year available, there was truly no time to waste. Li Cheng had already adjusted his state and with a wave of his hand, a thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill materials floated up. As his True Fire surged, he began the alchemy process. ¡°Complete True God Realm, has mastered seven hundred thousand of the Rule of Fire, it seems this person hasn¡¯t focused purely on the Alchemy Dao,¡± Emperor Xuankong commented, sipping his tea. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s insight is brilliant! It must be so. Those other Divine Pill Masters at this realm mostly have mastered a million of the Rule of Fire,¡± a minister quickly agreed. As a Pill Master, one naturally aimed to master as much of the Rule of Fire as possible since the enhancement of the Rule of Fire could greatly intensify the power of Divine Fire, making pill refining much more efficient. Although Li Cheng was at the Complete True God Realm stage, the fact that he mastered merely seven hundred thousand of the Rule of Fire did not inspire confidence. What they didn¡¯t know was that the amount of comprehension of the Rule of Fire that Li Cheng had in the Heaven God State was exactly that much, and he didn¡¯t seek further enlightenment because he deemed it sufficient for the time being. During his recent closed-door cultivation, he was busy elevating his Cultivation, somewhat neglecting the comprehension of the Law. Yet with the Cultivation of Complete True God Realm, his innate Divine Fire had already become much stronger, and with seven hundred thousand Rule of Fire to bolster it, its power had long since been incomparable to before. ¡°Is he actually planning to refine a thousand Divine Monarch Pills simultaneously with all those materials?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t even used a Pill Tripod, it must be just a gimmick!¡± As the ministers spoke, Li Cheng had already perfectly refined all the Divine Medicines and began the pill fusion. Even Emperor Xuankong was slightly surprised by this scene, setting down his teacup as his Divine Sense locked onto the area where Li Cheng was, observing intently. ¡°It seems to be going smoothly. This technique is a bit strange; I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± Emperor Xuankong murmured to himself. For some reason, anticipation began to grow in his heart. Could it really be possible to concoct them? The pill fusion process indeed went smoothly. In just a few dozen breaths, it was complete, and the process of condensing the pills began. The pill condensation continued to proceed without a hitch, and as the scent of pills permeated the air, those in the Pill Refining Area who had not begun refining turned their gaze towards him. It wasn¡¯t a big deal not to look, but once they did, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in astonishment! Around Li Cheng, tens of thousands of pill embryos floated in the air, surrounded by a faint halo of light that made Li Cheng appear as if enveloped in auspiciousness, looking holy and majestically solemn. In the next moment, those pill embryos started spinning rapidly, instantly transforming into finished products. The scent of the pills retracted, and an invisible fluctuation spread out! The entire Pill Refining Area suddenly fell into complete silence. All Pill Masters stared wide-eyed, looking completely stunned. Everyone there was a Pill Master, but who had ever seen such an eerie scene? Many among them found concocting Divine Monarch Pills not too challenging, yet they struggled to produce a single furnace¡¯s worth. And him? He concocted tens of thousands in one go? In the silence, it was unknown who exclaimed, ¡°Look, those Divine Monarch Pills are all of exceptional quality!¡± ¡°Are you blind? Pay attention, there are two hundred and eighty with pill patterns, they are King Grade Divine Pills!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing the twelve thousand plus Divine Monarch Pills, the Pill Refining Area erupted with sounds of sharp intakes of breath. Not just the Pill Refining Area, the spectators gathered in the stands around the plaza numbered more than a million, and formations projected the competitions from each venue across the entire imperial city. Thus, countless people witnessed the scene of Li Cheng refining pills. At this moment, the entire imperial city fell into silence as if time had stood still; everyone forgot to breathe. Inside the palace, Emperor Xuankong was the first to snap back to his senses, lifting his teacup and taking a sip, nodding slightly, ¡°Bring this person¡¯s information to noble me.¡± Immediately, someone brought it over. ¡°Could this not be the reincarnation of the Supreme Alchemy Dao? In less than the duration of a cup of tea, he actually concocted a thousand furnaces of third-level Divine Pills?¡± ¡°Unheard of, truly. The lowest quality is exceptional, and there are so many King Grade ones!¡± The group of ministers felt somewhat confounded. Accustomed to high positions and considering themselves well-informed, they now realized how little they knew. Emperor Xuankong looked over the information, ¡°Li Cheng, two-star Demon-suppressing Envoy. The sound of the Demon Suppression Bell was blocked by Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting, and they also concealed the heavens¡¯ secrets¡­¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Emperor Xuankong laughed, ¡°Interesting. Two complete Divine Kings took the initiative to hide the heavens¡¯ secrets. Are they afraid that noble me would poach their talent?¡± ¡°Summon Kong Linfeng to see noble me!¡± In the plaza, the imperial city, and the Pill Refining Area, after a brief moment of silence, there suddenly erupted a series of exclamations. The entire imperial city was in an uproar at this moment. Li Cheng, with an astonished expression, offered a fist salute to the referee, who, returning to his senses, quickly recorded the results of the refinement. Once he saw that the results were registered, Li Cheng flew out of the space bubble towards another bubble where the Artifact Refining Area was located. The various competitions were happening simultaneously, and the first round was half a year¡¯s time. To others, even if they were proficient in pill, artifact, array, and talisman arts, they could only choose one due to lack of time. But for Li Cheng, who needed half a year? Now, with his cultivation greatly advanced, even creating high-grade Divine Artifacts should be quite easy. In the palace, while Kong Linfeng had not yet arrived, Emperor Xuankong waited as he sipped his tea. ¡°Your Majesty, Li Cheng has entered the Artifact Refining Area!¡± a minister shouted in astonishment. ¡°What? Could it be that he is also proficient in Artifact Refining?¡± ¡°Impossible, right? Being at the pinnacle of the True God Realm, he should have focused most of his time on cultivation. As astonishing as his alchemy is, it¡¯s likely he hasn¡¯t had time to dabble in other skills.¡± Emperor Xuankong waved his hand and tossed the Jade Slip to his ministers, saying, ¡°Li Cheng signed up for pill, artifact, and array, all three. Daring to do so, his mastery of artifact refining and arrays must not be lacking.¡± ¡°Oh? Kong Linfeng has arrived!¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 304: Your Majesty requests your presence! _1 Chapter 364: Chapter 304: Your Majesty requests your presence! _1 Kong Linfeng appeared outside the Golden Throne Palace, without waiting for the guards to announce his arrival, Emperor Xuankong¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Linfeng, come in!¡± Kong Linfeng stepped into the grand hall and respectfully bowed to Emperor Xuankong seated on the throne, ¡°Kongqian Heaven Dynasty¡¯s Kong Linfeng pays his respects to Emperor Xuankong!¡± The Xuankong Divine Dynasty controlled the Xuankong Domain, and the tens of thousands of divine dynasties beneath it were all its affiliates. Moreover, Emperor Xuankong was a powerful being in the Divine Emperor Realm. ¡°Take your seat!¡± Emperor Xuankong said with a warm smile. After Kong Linfeng had seated himself, he spoke, ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Li Cheng has signed up for the three trials of the Pill Artifact Array. You know about that, don¡¯t you?¡± Linfeng rose again and bowed, ¡°Replying to Emperor Xuankong, this person is unmatched in the Pill Artifact Array. In all three paths, he could be referred to as a future Supreme.¡± A group of ministers had astonished expressions; they couldn¡¯t believe that the Emperor of the mighty Kongqian Heaven Dynasty would offer such high praise! But recalling the scene of Li Cheng practicing alchemy earlier, calling him the Supreme Alchemy Dao was not at all an exaggeration. Those artifact refining techniques were simply beyond imagination. As for artifact refining and formation, most people were not optimistic, just as had been mentioned earlier; having spent so much time and energy studying alchemy, how could one have spare time to delve into artifact refining and formation? Even if one could dabble in them, mastering them would be difficult, let alone reaching the same heights as in alchemy. ¡°Please sit down, he has already entered the artifact refining field. Let us watch and see!¡± Emperor Xuankong said with a chuckle, refraining from judgment and keeping an open mind. Within the artifact refining field, Li Cheng arrived at the area designated for the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty and casually took out materials sufficient for refining two thousand high-quality divine artifacts. ¡°King of Kongqian, the man from your Kongqian Heaven Dynasty had previously produced one thousand Divine Monarch Pill materials in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, with a surprisingly high quality at that. Now, he has taken out materials for two thousand high-quality divine artifacts; does he intend to refine two thousand high-quality divine artifacts all at once?¡± a minister asked. Originally, the ministers in the area all wanted to say that it was a fool¡¯s dream, but thinking of the earlier alchemy scene, no one wanted to stick their neck out and instead chose to wait and see. Although no one spoke out, deep down, no one was optimistic. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Kong Linfeng sighed. A sigh? It seemed that Li Cheng was only proficient in alchemy and not in artifact refining. After the sigh, Kong Linfeng spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my Kongqian Heaven Dynasty has limited resources, so I could only gather five thousand Divine Monarch Pill materials and ten thousand high-quality divine artifact materials to give him, and these materials have to last until the end of the competition, so Li Cheng has to save and use them sparingly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, right now he would definitely be refining ten thousand high-quality divine artifacts.¡± Eh? Kong Linfeng¡¯s words left the group of ministers dumbfounded¡ªthis was a declaration of poverty! But it also implied that the previous creation of one thousand Divine Monarch Pills was not Li Cheng¡¯s limit, and neither was the current refining of two thousand divine artifacts. As they spoke, Li Cheng had already begun refining. Divine Fire surged, rapidly refining all materials until only the essence remained, which was then rapidly combined. This scene, projected everywhere, appeared to most observers just like Li Cheng¡¯s alchemy¡ªequally fast and equally astonishing. In almost the same amount of time it took to refine the Divine Monarch Pills, two thousand longswords that looked exactly alike came into existence! Upon closer inspection, it was clear that each sword had formed eight hundred thousand Divine Patterns, without any variation. Seeing the two thousand identical high-quality divine artifact longswords, the entire Xuankong Imperial City erupted into excitement once again. In the Xuankong Domain with its tens of thousands of divine dynasties and countless talents, who had ever seen such artifact refining? What was even more astonishing was that this person could mass-produce both divine pills and divine artifacts, using little time and yielding high-quality products. The Imperial City was abuzz once more! Inside the palace, the group of ministers were also exclaiming in amazement. ¡°This is practically mass production, and these identical high-quality divine artifacts can have miraculous effects with certain sword techniques and formations!¡± ¡°The total value of this batch of high-quality divine artifacts is at least two billion Divine Stones, but the costs are just a few tens of millions, which means Li Cheng can earn that much in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea?¡± ¡°Speaking of value, that batch of divine pills is worth even more, especially those King Grade Divine Monarch Pills, which are truly priceless!¡± ¡°Does this mean that, given enough materials, he could create an unimaginable amount of wealth in a short period of time?¡± ¡­ The more the group of ministers talked, the more excited they became, and the more outlandish their discussion. Emperor Xuankong didn¡¯t interrupt them and turned to Kong Linfeng, ¡°Linfeng, such an extraordinary individual must be an Ascender, right?¡± Kong Linfeng nodded; surely you¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. Asking now, are you trying to poach him? ¡°This person¡¯s skills in both alchemy and artifact refining are indeed unmatched, to call him a future Supreme is no exaggeration. But exactly because of this, his stage is destined to go far beyond the Xuankong Domain.¡± Hearing Emperor Xuankong¡¯s words, Kong Linfeng nodded again, very aware that this was laying the groundwork for poaching. ¡°I plan to send a message to the Mansion Venerable, to recommend this person to him. What are your thoughts on this, Linfeng?¡± Emperor Xuankong added. Kong Linfeng¡¯s eyes revealed surprise; he knew Emperor Xuankong wanted to recruit, yet he didn¡¯t expect him not to keep Li Cheng for himself, but to recommend him to Land Puppet Mansion! Although the Xuankong Domain was under Emperor Xuankong¡¯s rule, above the Xuankong Domain was none other than the Venerable of the Land Puppet Mansion. After a slight contemplation, Kong Linfeng said, ¡°Although reluctant to let him go, I also don¡¯t want to see Li Cheng buried in my Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. He truly deserves a broader stage. Moreover, after today, Evil Demons will definitely try to recruit him, or even attempt to seize his body.¡± ¡°His safety can hardly be assured in my Kongqian Heaven Dynasty; if he could go to Land Puppet Mansion, it would naturally be for the best.¡± Emperor Xuankong smiled, gesturing towards Kong Linfeng with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired your vision. Let¡¯s proceed with this plan then!¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 304: Your Majesty Invites You!_2 Chapter 365: Chapter 304: Your Majesty Invites You!_2 Kong Linfeng also wore a smile, ¡°I respect the scope of your vision, for the sake of Li Cheng, you¡¯ve even abandoned the self-reference ¡®noble me¡¯ and simply used ¡®I¡¯.¡± This sufficiently indicated that Emperor Xuankong intended to support the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. Nodding, Kong Linfeng said, ¡°If he is unwilling, I hope Emperor Xuankong will be understanding!¡± Unwilling? Who would be unwilling to take over the Land Puppet Mansion, which controls one hundred and eight domains, with unimaginable resources and benefits? Emperor Xuankong was not concerned and said, ¡°Others worry half a year isn¡¯t enough, yet he finished the first round of three events in less than half an hour. With half a year left, please have him come up to meet later!¡± Li Cheng had entered the Formation competition space bubble, which had twelve formations arranged within. These twelve formations formed a chain array, and one was considered successful if they could traverse these formations within half a year. Li Cheng walked step by step. The formations seemed non-existent to him; there wasn¡¯t the slightest obstruction, and he easily finished the route. This was undoubtedly another jaw-dropping moment. After leaving the space bubble, Li Cheng intended to return to the stands to watch the others compete, but he was stopped by a Golden Armored Guard. ¡°Li Cheng?¡± The Golden Armored Guard said in a warm tone, a smile on his face. This scene left countless people astonished. The Golden Armored Guards were the Xuankong Divine Dynasty¡¯s forbidden guards, who, even when meeting general emperors, hardly cracked a smile, yet now they were speaking to Li Cheng with a smile? One should know that these Golden Armored Guards had previously been stern, wearing somber expressions. Li Cheng, however, was not surprised. When a person¡¯s strength, status, or capabilities reached a certain level, people around them no longer showed indifference; they showed only warmth. ¡°His Majesty has summoned you!¡± the Golden Armored Guard added. ¡°Oh?¡± This time, Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. He had just finished the first round, and Emperor Xuankong had summoned him? Under the guidance of the Golden Armored Guard, he arrived at the imperial city in the sky through the Transmission Array. ¡°Your Majesty, Demon-suppressing Envoy Li Cheng has been brought here as ordered,¡± the Golden Armored Guard reported respectfully in front of the Golden Throne Palace. ¡°Let him enter!¡± Stepping into the Golden Throne Palace, powerful auras permeated the hall, making it hard to breathe. In the hall, over a hundred ministers and military commanders, all were existences of the Divine King level! Though they kept their auras contained, the might that seeped out was still extremely terrifying. ¡°Demon-suppressing Envoy Li Cheng pays respects to Your Majesty!¡± Li Cheng bowed deeply in salute. A Demon-suppressing Envoy need not kneel before an emperor. On the throne, Emperor Xuankong wore a smile, clearly not intending to intimidate him; he nodded and said, ¡°Well done, take a seat!¡± The seat was arranged next to Kong Linfeng, which surprised Li Cheng. Looking around, he saw that all were ministers from the Xuankong Divine Dynasty; he had not expected Linfeng to be here as well. Was he truly just an assistant leader? ¡°Li Cheng, I have discussed with Kong Linfeng and decided to report your unparalleled proficiency in the Pill Artifact Array to the Land Puppet Mansion. When the time comes, someone from there will surely come to take you to meet the Mansion Venerable. Do you have any objections?¡± Emperor Xuankong got straight to the point. The Mansion Venerable was honored as the head of an entire mansion, one of only one hundred and eight within the Divine Realm. Li Cheng pondered; the Blunt Empty Venerable was also in the Land Puppet Mansion City, and should he go, he might be able to meet the Venerable. But now was not the time. Although his name had spread through the Hundred Dynasties Meeting with his Pill Artifact Array, his cultivation was still low. Going to the Mansion City might not earn him sufficient regard. Li Cheng also clearly understood that this was something the Xuankong Divine Dynasty would surely report. Emperor Xuankong was not seeking his opinion but merely affording him honor by informing him about it. Moreover, in his presence, Emperor Xuankong did not refer to himself as ¡°I¡± or ¡°noble me,¡± showing no superiority, which was astonishing by itself. With that thought, Li Cheng stood up and clasped his fists, ¡°I am at Your Majesty¡¯s arrangement.¡± If he really had to go meet the Mansion Venerable, then so be it; he could always return after the visit. Emperor Xuankong nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I see you have comprehended not many of the Rule of Fire, and there is half a year until the next event. Would you like to spend this half a year to understand more of the Rule of Fire?¡± Upon hearing this, the assembly of ministers was stunned. They understood Emperor Xuankong¡¯s implication: he was offering Li Cheng the chance to train in that treasured place! And that place, even among the imperial family, was rarely accessed! Even Kong Linfeng showed a look of surprise before saying to Li Cheng, ¡°Won¡¯t you thank His Majesty?¡± Li Cheng realized that Emperor Xuankong meant to open up a certain treasured location for him. ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Xuankong flicked his finger, and a Teleportation Gate appeared in the great hall, ¡°Then go!¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng stood up and walked into the Transmission Array. The scenery before his eyes changed, and in a blink, he found himself amidst a sea of fire. Looking around, this seemed to be an underground space, with flames blazing all around, including above. The area was just about ten miles across, perfectly square, with platforms, two meters on a side, standing at intervals, each topped with a cushion. There were twelve platforms in total; currently, only two were unoccupied while people were meditating on the other ten. Li Cheng casually chose an empty platform, sat down cross-legged, and began his Enlightenment. Back in the Golden Throne Palace, a minister joked, ¡°That place is rife with the Rule of Fire, ordinary geniuses can comprehend ten to twenty thousand laws of fire in half a year. I wonder how many he can comprehend.¡± ¡°The most outstanding, the Seventh Princess, can comprehend thirty thousand laws in half a year. Although Li Cheng is deemed the future supreme of Pill Artifact Arrays, the speed of comprehending laws mostly depends on one¡¯s comprehension ability, and we do not know how quick Li Cheng¡¯s comprehension is,¡± another person remarked. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: 304 Chapter 366: 304 For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward Kong Linfeng. With a sense of resignation, Kong Linfeng sighed and said, ¡°Li Cheng¡¯s comprehension, I¡¯m afraid, can be called unparalleled.¡± Only he and Xiao Changting knew that Li Cheng was the one who had made the Demon Suppression Bell ring thirteen times. Since the Demon Suppression Bell relied on one¡¯s comprehension, it highlighted the strength of Li Cheng¡¯s comprehension. Others might not know this, but Li Cheng¡¯s terrifying achievements in the Pill Artifact Array were enough to illustrate his strong comprehension. Without powerful comprehension, how could someone enhance the Pill Artifact Array to such a degree? Emperor Xuankong was about to speak when he suddenly sensed something and released his Divine Sense into the sea of flames, ¡°Has he achieved enlightenment?¡± ¡°In the state of enlightenment, the speed of comprehending the Laws vastly exceeds hundreds or even thousands of times that of the ordinary. Not bad, not bad.¡± Days passed by, and Li Cheng remained in enlightenment, which astounded Emperor Xuankong! ¡°What kind of comprehension does it take to be in prolonged enlightenment? Such comprehension, I¡¯m afraid, is unprecedented, isn¡¯t it?¡± The higher the comprehension, the easier it is to achieve enlightenment, but to say someone is in enlightenment every day, that¡¯s impossible. Yet Li Cheng was in enlightenment every day, which left Emperor Xuankong both shocked and perplexed, yet he couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion. Half a year passed, and Li Cheng¡¯s Rule of Fire went from seven hundred thousand to thirty million! If it weren¡¯t for the second round¡¯s start time approaching, Li Cheng really wanted to stay and comprehend to his limit. In that case, he would definitely become a Law Envoy of the Rule of Fire. In half a year, nine tenths of the competitors were eliminated in the various competitions. Although Li Cheng had not appeared for half a year, he was still the focal point of intense discussion at the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, and with the second round approaching, many began to anticipate his return. Li Cheng stepped out of the flame space, still in the palace, where Kong Linfeng waited for him. Seeing Li Cheng, Kong Linfeng nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Emperor Xuankong has provided a lot of alchemical and artifact materials. Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he means for you to refine them during the competition.¡± With those words, Kong Linfeng took out two Storage Rings. Li Cheng received the Storage Rings and inspected them, astonished, ¡°As expected of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, they readily provided materials for one hundred thousand Divine Monarch Pills and one hundred thousand high-quality Divine Artifacts. If these are refined, should half of the finished products be shared with them?¡± Kong Linfeng sighed, ¡°By the rules, yes. But who would dare? If Emperor Xuankong doesn¡¯t speak, who would dare to keep half?¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°One million Divine Monarch Pills could cultivate a significant number of Complete Divine Monarchs. If just a few of these powerhouses break through to Divine King, it would represent a tremendous force, not to mention a hundred thousand high-quality Divine Artifacts¡­¡± Kong Linfeng shook his head, interrupting Li Cheng, ¡°That¡¯s not for us to worry about. In the next round, Emperor Xuankong will probably bring out Divine King Pill materials for you to refine!¡± Now with thirty million Rule of Fire, refining one hundred thousand batches of Divine Monarch Pills at once posed no pressure, but Li Cheng didn¡¯t know how Emperor Xuankong planned to distribute them, which was somewhat troublesome. After thinking for a few seconds, Li Cheng asked, ¡°What is Emperor Xuankong¡¯s current attitude toward the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty?¡± ¡°Naturally, he is prepared to nurture the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. For Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses, their vision has already gone beyond racial boundaries and contains no malice toward the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty,¡± Kong Linfeng said with a smile. Kong Linfeng understood Li Cheng¡¯s concerns¡ªas Li Cheng refined a large number of pills, it would strengthen the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, potentially prompting Emperor Xuankong to deal with them. But Kong Linfeng also knew that someone like Emperor Xuankong wouldn¡¯t actually worry about the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty becoming stronger; in fact, he might even hope for it. ¡°Or perhaps, Emperor Xuankong simply wants to see if you can mass-produce one hundred thousand Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts. Don¡¯t think too much. Once they¡¯re refined, it will all become clear,¡± Kong Linfeng added. Li Cheng nodded, put away the Storage Rings, and prepared for the second round to begin. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 305: The Mysterious Void Treasury_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 305: The Mysterious Void Treasury_1 The second round of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting lasted for three months. As Li Cheng stepped into the pill refining area, he saw that there were only over ten thousand people within the entire space bubble, but all their gazes were fixed on him. Li Cheng clasped his fists in salute, a way to greet everyone, then headed towards the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty¡¯s area. In this area, after the first round, all had been eliminated save for Li Cheng himself. The competition had already begun, but no one started refining pills; they were all waiting in anticipation to watch Li Cheng. Li Cheng smiled, knowing these people wanted to observe his pill refining, and without further words, he took out those one hundred thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill materials and began refining. Since arriving in the Divine Realm, Li Cheng had never refined an Emperor Grade Divine Pill and hadn¡¯t identified the reason, nor did he care, but if no Emperor Grade appeared among these one hundred thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill materials, then perhaps an Emperor Grade Divine Pill simply did not exist. ¡°It has begun!¡± As everyone watched Li Cheng summon Divine Medicine around him, they all became excited. But with excitement came a realization that something was off, because the amount of materials Li Cheng had taken out was far too much! ¡°One hundred thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pill materials? Last time he refined a thousand sets at once, but this time, he¡¯s actually refining one hundred thousand sets together?¡± The Divine Pill Masters within the space bubble were stupefied, and so were the onlookers outside. Refining a thousand sets was already an otherworldly feat, and now, one hundred thousand sets¡­ ¡°Strange, his Divine Fire is several times more potent than last time¡ªcould it be he didn¡¯t use his full strength previously?¡± someone with sharp eyes exclaimed as they watched Li Cheng stimulate the Divine Fire, noticing the anomaly. ¡°Yes, I remember clearly, his Divine Fire was enhanced by seven hundred thousand Laws of Fire, but now, it¡¯s at least thirty million Laws of Fire!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s certain he held back last time, otherwise, how could he have increased from seven hundred thousand Laws to thirty million in just half a year?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡­ Amidst the discussions, everyone saw Li Cheng¡¯s surroundings, within a kilometer radius, were filled with Divine Medicine, and in just dozens of breaths¡¯ time, the extraction was complete, and the fusion began. All eyes were glued to every step Li Cheng took, especially the Divine Pill Masters who were comparing their own methods to his and were shocked to discover that even in extraction, they were worlds apart from Li Cheng. ¡°This control is simply inconceivable¡ªhe moves as he wishes whether it¡¯s extraction, fusion, or pill condensing, yet we struggle immensely with the same processes.¡± Around Li Cheng, a long river of Divine Medicine elixir formed and as it surged, it quickly condensed into one Divine Pill after another. Within a few breaths, the river turned into a pill river composed of countless Divine Pills! The pill river surged, the fragrance of pills wafted through the air, circling around Li Cheng before the scent converged, and the pills were formed! One million two hundred thousand Divine Pills floated above Li Cheng, like a multicolored cloud. Li Cheng looked up and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. No Pill Tribulation had been triggered, alas! Without Pill Tribulation, Emperor Grade was naturally impossible. One million one hundred seventy thousand of the finest quality, thirty thousand of King Grade! ¡°That was enlightening¡ªthe pill refining technique of Master Li Cheng is perhaps only comparable to the legendary Medicine Divine Body. We simply cannot learn it.¡± ¡°Is it possible that he is actually a Medicine Divine Body?¡± ¡°No, pill refining by a Medicine Divine Body is not like this.¡± ¡­ Amidst the discussions, Li Cheng directly stored all the Divine Pills into his Storage Ring, clasped his fists at everyone once more, then turned around and left the space bubble for the artifact refining area. In the artifact refining area, there too were just over ten thousand people, each one eagerly awaiting Li Cheng¡¯s arrival. Inside the Golden Throne Palace, officials gathered, shock written on all their faces. Even Emperor Xuankong was taken aback at this moment; to be able to refine one hundred thousand sets of Divine Monarch Pills at once and with such ease was astounding! Moreover, the speed of refining pills was obviously much faster than last time. The Golden Throne Palace was extremely quiet, everyone watched as Li Cheng entered the artifact refining area, knowing full well that Emperor Xuankong had provided one hundred thousand sets of artifact refining materials. Could it be that he would refine one hundred thousand supreme Divine Artifacts in one go? Just as everyone anticipated, Li Cheng took out all the materials, which looked like a veritable mountain. With a mere thought, the mountain-like Divine Materials floated up, and the Divine Fire surged, shrinking the mountain by more than half in the blink of an eye, its reduction still ongoing. To the current Li Cheng, there was little difference between pill refining and artifact refining. The only distinction was that Divine Artifacts required the generation of Divine Patterns, with as many as possible being formed. Without any reservation, Li Cheng went all out. Within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, one hundred thousand Divine Swords emerged. Li Cheng continued on to the space bubble where the Formation challenge was taking place. This round, the Formation area was set with nine second-tier Formations, a formidable challenge for contestants who were no higher than the Divine Monarch Realm in cultivation; it would be difficult to pass all nine Formations in three months! Li Cheng, unlike last time, didn¡¯t pass directly through them; he took a bit more time, roughly the duration of a cup of tea, to get through all of them. Even then, he was far superior to the others. As Li Cheng left the space bubble, sea-like cheers rang in his ears. At this moment, cheers resonated throughout the entire imperial city. Having witnessed such terrifying pill and artifact refining skills, having witnessed the emergence of the future supreme master of Alchemy Dao and Artifact Way, was something one could boast about for a lifetime. Little did they know, in the eyes of the Array Masters, it was Li Cheng¡¯s Array Mastery that was truly out of this world. Upon exiting the space bubble, he was greeted again by the same Golden Armored Guard as before, just as courteous as ever. This time, he didn¡¯t proceed to the Golden Throne Palace but to a back garden where only Emperor Xuankong and Kong Linfeng were present. After meeting, Emperor Xuankong said, ¡°A message has come from Land Puppet Mansion; after the Hundred Dynasties Meeting and the Demon Suppressing conflict ends, the Mansion Venerable himself intends to come in person!¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 305: Mysterious Space Treasure Vault_2 Chapter 368: Chapter 305: Mysterious Space Treasure Vault_2 Li Cheng was stunned, had he alarmed the Mansion Venerable? ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, as the news of your unmatched Pill Artifact Array spreads, the Demon Race has also started making moves!¡± Kong Linfeng said. Li Cheng understood, the Mansion Venerable¡¯s personal visit was probably related to the Demon Race¡¯s activity. The Demon Race, upon learning that the Human Tribe had produced an existence with a Pill Artifact Array that was monstrous to such an extent, and who would undoubtedly become a Supreme figure of these Dao in the future, would they sit by and watch? Either the Demon Race would send strong individuals to abduct him in secret, or they would directly assassinate him! Li Cheng had long anticipated the downsides of fame, but he was not worried. He didn¡¯t want trouble, and neither did Land Puppet Mansion. However, the Mansion Venerable¡¯s personal visit truly took Li Cheng by surprise. He had thought that sending a few strong individuals would have sufficed, never did he expect it would involve the dignity of the entire mansion. Emperor Xuankong took over the conversation, ¡°The Hundred Dynasties Meeting will end in half a year. During this time, all the Demon-suppressing Departments have been fully mobilized. If the situation remains dire after half a year, the competition of Demon Suppressing will be called off.¡± ¡°Considering the risks you face, you don¡¯t need to participate in the remaining contests of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting. With these three Dao of Pill Artifact Array, you are already firmly in first place, and the world will have no objections.¡± Not have to waste any more time? This was indeed good news. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to the treasury to get a few things, and then I¡¯ll ask you to help the Xuankong Divine Dynasty concoct some Divine Pills. When the Mansion Venerable arrives, we¡¯ll see how he arranges things,¡± Emperor Xuankong said. Changing the subject, Emperor Xuankong spoke again, ¡°Linfeng, in the future, a large amount of resources will lean towards your Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. The other divine dynasties will inevitably be displeased. Therefore, pick a princess to marry over.¡± Kong Linfeng sighed, ¡°Your Majesty knows well. I only have one daughter, and she has long ceased to acknowledge me as her father.¡± Li Cheng was bewildered, were the deputy chief Kong Linfeng and Emperor Kongqian the same person? Kong Lianqing was a princess¡ªLi Cheng had guessed as much, but he had not expected that the deputy chief Kong Linfeng could actually be the emperor. Seeing Li Cheng lost in thought, Kong Linfeng said, ¡°Li Cheng, I haven¡¯t been hiding anything from you.¡± This, Kong Linfeng said with a straight face and without missing a beat. Li Cheng didn¡¯t mind it. After all, the emperor, hiding his identity as the deputy chief, was his own prerogative. Li Cheng did understand, however, why Kong Lianqing said participating in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting was helping her. Presumably, she was unwilling to marry into the Xuankong Divine Dynasty and receive support from it in such a manner. By representing the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting and achieving a good ranking, the Xuankong Divine Dynasty would still support the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty robustly, and thus, she wouldn¡¯t need to marry over. But she didn¡¯t anticipate that Emperor Xuankong would still bring up the matter. Emperor Xuankong pondered, ¡°Your princess can¡¯t marry over¡­ well then, if other divine dynasties make covert moves, you just handle it yourself.¡± Kong Linfeng was helpless; the national power of Kongqian Heaven Dynasty was average, but with Emperor Xuankong¡¯s promise, it would only take tens of thousands of years for the dynasty¡¯s power to soar. But how could the other divine dynasties give them time? ¡°Your Majesty, you have over a hundred princesses, why not marry one to Kongqian? My three sons¡­the second and the third are not bad,¡± Kong Linfeng tentatively said. Emperor Xuankong smiled playfully, ¡°But I have my eye on your eldest son.¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s face showed resignation, ¡°Please stop joking, Your Majesty. I think about thrashing that dead monk every day.¡± ¡°Haha, if you make your eldest renounce his monkhood, I¡¯d be happy to give seven princesses in marriage,¡± Emperor Xuankong laughed heartily and walked away. The Imperial Flower Garden was left with only Li Cheng and Kong Linfeng. Li Cheng coughed, ¡°Deputy¡­Your Majesty, the monk you mentioned, wouldn¡¯t it be Monk Wumo?¡± ¡°You might as well call me deputy chief, I¡¯m used to it. Indeed, what are young people thinking these days? They forsake the position of Crown Prince to become monks!¡± Kong Linfeng expressed his melancholy. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow in surprise. This was absolutely unexpected; Monk Wumo was the Crown Prince of Kongqian? Truly¡­ marching to the beat of his own drum! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. What are your plans? After the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, will you head to Land Puppet Mansion?¡± Kong Linfeng shifted the topic. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°If I stay in Kongqian, I¡¯m afraid I might bring unnecessary disaster upon it.¡± That was the truth, as well as the reality. The Kongqian Heaven Dynasty had Divine King Realm powerhouses, but if the Demon Race¡¯s Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses came looking, he would be in trouble, and so would the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. The best course would be to head to Land Puppet Mansion, with a Divine Venerable present, at least everyone would be safe. Plus, Li Cheng wanted to seek out Venerable Blunt Empty. ¡°When the Mansion Venerable arrives, I¡¯ll talk to him. The best solution would be to create the illusion that you¡¯ve gone to Land Puppet Mansion, but you¡¯d actually stay in Kongqian,¡± Kong Linfeng said. ¡°` The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace? It could also work. The next day, Emperor Xuankong personally led Li Cheng to the treasure vault. They entered through a Transmission Array, with no idea where the vault actually was. As they walked through the vast treasure vault, Emperor Xuankong said, ¡°Almost the most precious things of the entire Xuankong Domain are here. I heard you need the Four Spirits Essence and Blood?¡± Given the capabilities of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, it was natural they¡¯d find out, so Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I was fortunate to learn a Divine Skill that requires Four Spirits Essence and Blood to cultivate, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t obtained much essence blood in the past, so this Divine Skill is not yet complete,¡± Li Cheng said truthfully. ¡°The Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s peerless Divine Skill, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal?¡± Emperor Xuankong inquired. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty doesn¡¯t think I have any connection with the Demon Suppression Emperor, do you?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hard to say. A peerless technique¡ªwho would casually pass it on?¡± Emperor Xuankong said with a laugh. Li Cheng had obtained the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal inside the Demon Suppression Bell, yet he didn¡¯t mention this, letting others think what they would. ¡°Apart from the Four Spirits Essence and Blood, what else do you need? Just name it. Anything in here is yours for the taking!¡± Emperor Xuankong continued. How generous! But Li Cheng really wasn¡¯t lacking in anything. With a top-notch Divine Vein, and Ao Jiugai providing him with a stream of Original Divine Qi every hundred years, his own cultivation improved very quickly. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, but the Four Spirits Essence and Blood is plenty,¡± Li Cheng said. Emperor Xuankong smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You could make any Divine Pill on a whim and trade it for anything, except for some rare items.¡± As he spoke, Emperor Xuankong waved his hand casually, and Divine Veins from various parts of the treasure vault flew towards them. ¡°These are high-grade Divine Veins. After refining them, they can rapidly enhance cultivation. I¡¯ll give you ten of them!¡± High-grade Divine Veins¡ªordinary sects could only dream of getting their hands on them, yet Emperor Xuankong was giving away ten as if it were nothing. If these were to fall into the hands of any sect, wouldn¡¯t their power surge dramatically? Li Cheng didn¡¯t refuse. He would give them to Ao Jiugai later, and perhaps with these Divine Veins, he might be able to provide even more Original Divine Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little. Underneath the imperial cities of various Divine Dynasties, there are only about seven or eight high-grade Divine Veins sealed away,¡± the Emperor said. ¡°As for the top-notch ones, they are too rare.¡± Li Cheng smiled. ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty for the generous gift!¡± Having taken the Four Spirits Essence and Blood, there was no need to look at anything else. Li Cheng said, ¡°Your Majesty mentioned Alchemy yesterday. I can start making them whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± During the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, Li Cheng had made 1.2 million Divine Monarch Pills, of which Emperor Xuankong had taken half, and the other half had been given to Li Cheng. But Li Cheng didn¡¯t need that many. He handed them over to Kong Linfeng, keeping only some King Grade Divine Monarch Pills for himself. At the moment, Li Cheng suspected Emperor Xuankong intended to make Divine King Pills. Divine King Pills were fourth-grade Divine Pills. With the might of Li Cheng¡¯s current Divine Fire, it would be natural to concoct them without any pressure. Emperor Xuankong took out a Storage Ring. ¡°I need your help to make two kinds of Divine Pills, the Divine King Pill and the fourth-grade Breakthrough Pill. Sadly, fourth-grade Divine Medicines are hard to find, especially for the Breakthrough Pill.¡± Inside the Storage Ring were materials for one hundred and ten Divine King Pills, as well as materials for one fourth-grade Breakthrough Pill. Materials for one fourth-grade Breakthrough Pill could help twelve Divine King Realm experts achieve a complete breakthrough into the Divine Emperor Realm. Although they might not all succeed, even if just one did, it would be a significant event for the Xuankong Divine Dynasty. ¡°After you make them, take one hundred Divine King Pills and two Breakthrough Pills for yourself. Don¡¯t blame me for being stingy. I really have great use for them, and the materials are hard to collect,¡± Emperor Xuankong explained. ¡°Please wait a moment, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll start making them right now!¡± Li Cheng took out the materials and immediately surrounded himself with his Domain within a few meters, beginning the refining process. The reason for isolating himself with his Domain was naturally to prevent damaging any nearby treasures. ¡°Indeed, Ascenders all have their own Domains,¡± Emperor Xuankong murmured to himself. In less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Li Cheng had already withdrawn his Domain and handed over the two kinds of Divine Pills. Emperor Xuankong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Worthy of being the Supreme Alchemy Dao, Li Cheng. Do you have plans to seek a dao companion? My daughters, each one is more excellent and beautiful than the last.¡± Li Cheng was taken aback and quickly shook his head, ¡°Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s kind offer, but my cultivation is still shallow. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡± ¡°` Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 306 Mansion Venerables Personal Visit_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 306 Mansion Venerable¡¯s Personal Visit_1 I never expected Emperor Xuankong to actually consider engaging a princess, and to let Li Cheng choose at that. This is a being so transcendent as to be in the Divine Emperor Realm, how could this be? Li Cheng declined without hesitation, but diplomatically. ¡°Discuss it in the future?¡± Emperor Xuankong pondered, apparently considering something. Li Cheng had a full head of black lines, don¡¯t get any strange ideas! He coughed lightly and Li Cheng added, ¡°Your Majesty, with my current level of cultivation, living from day to day, if I truly were to find a companion, how would I have the capacity to protect her? So let¡¯s talk about it after my cultivation is higher, shall we?¡± Emperor Xuankong smiled, ¡°I have a daughter in the Divine King Realm, she can protect you!¡± Is this some kind of¡­ good fortune? No way, wouldn¡¯t that make me a kept man? ¡°Just kidding, let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡± Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. If Emperor Xuankong had forcibly betrothed a princess from the Divine King Realm to him, that would really take his breath away. After leaving the palace, Li Cheng went straight to the stands at the edge of the square, ready to get a good view of the various competitions. ¡°Amitabha! It seems the monk has arrived late!¡± Just as he had taken his seat, the young man beside him sent a telepathic message. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, sizing up the young man, ¡°Crown Prince, is this your true appearance? Or is it an illusion?¡± The young man¡¯s expression stiffened, then he coughed dryly, ¡°Amitabha, the flesh is but a vessel, Donor, do not be attached to it.¡± ¡°Donor, where is that person on the imperial throne? Be careful not to let that Donor run into this poor monk.¡± Li Cheng smiled, still curious whether this young-looking Monk Wumo was showing his true appearance, but decided not to ask further, saying, ¡°Rest assured, His Majesty is up there.¡± Monk Wumo looked up towards Emperor Xuankong¡¯s palace, secretly letting out a sigh of relief. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t stop the smile on his face, thinking of Kong Linfeng¡¯s desire to beat up Monk Wumo every day; indeed, the thought was irresistibly amusing. Moreover, judging by Monk Wumo¡¯s demeanor, he seemed to dread Kong Linfeng terribly, probably getting thrashed every time they met. Nevertheless, the fact that the guy took the risk of getting thrashed to come and see his own competition was quite touching, even though he was late. After watching for a while, Li Cheng said, ¡°This Hundred Dynasties Meeting isn¡¯t that interesting, Divine Monk, how about we find a quiet place to grill some fish?¡± ¡°Well said! Well said, what the Donor suggests is very good!¡± Moments later, the two left the square and came to a restaurant in the Inner City. This restaurant didn¡¯t look big on the surface, but each room had been expanded by spatial means. Upon entering a room, there was a space of a thousand miles. The two picked a mountain and water room, this space of a thousand miles had towering peaks; at the foot of the mountains were clear rivers and lakes. With a thought from Li Cheng, many Snow Spirit Fish flew out of the lake in Blunt Empty Residence. These Snow Spirit Fish had lived for a thousand years, the longest being no more than three feet, seemingly only able to grow this big, but they had propagated countless offspring, to the point where they could never be eaten up completely. Moments later, the two began feasting. After eating for a long time, Monk Wumo belched and asked, ¡°Donor, when does the third round start?¡± ¡°I was first in all three Pill Artifact Array tests, so I don¡¯t need to participate in the third round. It is because of this that I¡¯ll be facing quite some trouble.¡± Monk Wumo wiped his mouth, thought for a few seconds, ¡°Amitabha! First in all three? With every Demon-suppressing Envoy of the various Divine Dynasties in action, it seems to be because of the Donor!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Divine Monk indeed has great wisdom!¡± He had only mentioned being first in all three, and Monk Wumo had immediately guessed the implication. After a pause, Li Cheng took out a storage ring, ¡°Last time, Divine Monk, you yielded that Divine Vein, and I have been grateful ever since. I¡¯ve managed to get some Divine Monarch Pills and Divine King Pills. Divine Monk, cultivate diligently, as there will undoubtedly be turmoil ahead.¡± Monk Wumo glanced at the storage ring, and without any false modesty, graciously accepted, ¡°Good indeed, good indeed, this poor monk does hope for the Demon Race to move in large numbers, so that they may be led to enlightenment.¡± Li Cheng smiled, not inviting him into Blunt Empty Residence; after all, there were many secrets contained within, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Monk Wumo, but rather that he wasn¡¯t quite prepared yet. After satiating their hunger and thirst, Monk Wumo took a Divine Monarch Pill and began refining it. Li Cheng also prepared to continue his cultivation by utilizing the Four Spirits Essence and Blood to refine the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal. He had previously cultivated the Divine Dragon Seal, but now with the Azure Dragon Essence Blood, it was time for a change. Ten premium Divine Veins had been placed in Blunt Empty Residence, and Ao Jiugai was refining them. Once he finished refining them, there might well be a qualitative change. Three months later, while Monk Wumo was still cultivating, Li Cheng left the room. He took care of paying for a year¡¯s room rent on the way out and headed towards the square. The second round would be concluding today; the Mansion Venerable from Land Puppet Mansion should be arriving shortly. Upon arriving at the square, to his surprise, the Golden Armored Guard was already waiting beside the square. As soon as he saw Li Cheng, he approached respectfully, ¡°Master Li, His Majesty requests your presence!¡± Could it be that Mansion Venerable had already arrived? That was a Divine Venerable; if he were made to wait for Li Cheng, that certainly wouldn¡¯t bode well; aside from anything else, it would definitely tarnish the first impression. Yet Li Cheng felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask the Golden Armored Guard, since realistically, the fewer people who knew about Mansion Venerable¡¯s arrival, the better. Under the guidance of the Golden Armored Guard, Li Cheng arrived at the same imperial garden as before. Emperor Xuankong was not here, only a court lady. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know if the Xuankong Divine Dynasty had eunuchs; presumably, there were none, as even the weakest beings in the palace were True Gods, and for Deities, any bodily injury could easily be healed. ¡°Master Li, His Majesty has ordered for you to stay in the Bamboo Garden,¡± the court lady approached and gave a formal greeting. Li Cheng let out a breath of relief; Mansion Venerable hadn¡¯t yet arrived, and Emperor Xuankong calling for him seemed to be to make preparations to welcome the guest in advance. Guided by the court lady, Li Cheng arrived at the Bamboo Garden, ¡°His Majesty mentioned, Master Li, that any of your needs can be fulfilled. May I ask, sir, do you need anything¡­?¡± Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 306: Mansion Venerable Arrives Personally_2 Chapter 370: Chapter 306: Mansion Venerable Arrives Personally_2 Seeing the palace maid¡¯s face turning a bit red, Li Cheng hurriedly interrupted, ¡°No need, I will be in seclusion here for some time. Thank you for your troubles!¡± Leaving a strand of his Divine Sense in the Bamboo Garden, Li Cheng then took out Blunt Empty Residence and placed it in the bedroom before entering it. Outside the Bamboo Garden, the palace maid¡¯s face was full of astonishment. She touched her delicate face, wondering about something. The Blunt Empty Residence had grown significantly larger. On one side of the dwelling was a lake and that hemispherical giant Divine Stone; behind the residence lay the skeletal remains of Ao Jiugai, with the Fell Dragon Grass sprouting and growing anew within its framework. Ao Jiugai¡¯s form was now two hundred zhang in size, still busily gnawing at the surrounding Chaos. ¡°Senior Ao, after devouring those ten superior Divine Veins, it seems you¡¯ve undergone quite the transformation!¡± Li Cheng appeared beside Ao Jiugai and said with a smile. Ao Jiugai nodded, ¡°Indeed, in the future bring more! I feel that the Original Divine Qi within me is undergoing a transformation. Once it¡¯s successful, I reckon even when you reach the Divine King Realm, it will be a great nourishment for you!¡± By implication, while the transformation was taking place, no Original Divine Qi would be provided. ¡°Oh? How many more superior Divine Veins are needed to trigger the transformation?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°About a dozen or more! I know it¡¯s not easy to get them, just do your best. Even if you can¡¯t find any, it should be successful within a millennium,¡± said Ao Jiugai. Li Cheng nodded, taking the matter to heart. It was definitely impossible to buy superior Divine Veins since, even if any were for sale, they would have long been snatched up by the major powers. To acquire them, one must either search or rob. Beneath the capital of a Divine Dynasty, there were at least seven or eight. However, the thought of plundering a Divine Dynasty was just that, a thought. Without enmity or reason, he couldn¡¯t commit such a dishonorable act, and with his current level of cultivation, it would no doubt be suicide. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± After responding, Li Cheng sat down in the small courtyard beneath the Heaven Origin Divine Tree and activated the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal. Three months had passed, and all the Essence Blood had been refined. The Four Spirit Seal had reached completion. ¡°It¡¯s time to try merging the four seals into one!¡± The last attempt to merge the seals had failed, possibly because the seals were not complete, or because the Azure Dragon Seal was not the true Azure Dragon Seal. Now, with all the seals complete, it was highly probable that the attempt would succeed. The East Wood Azure Dragon, North Water Xuanwu, South Fire Zhuque, and West Metal White Tiger¨Cthe Four Seals were floating around Li Cheng. As he willed it, the Four Seals slowly rose above his head. Contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, unlike last time, the seals did not repel each other, yet they were also unable to draw close, let alone merge into one. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng immediately utilized Enlightenment! During the state of Enlightenment, Li Cheng instantly understood that the inability to merge was due to the lack of the Earth element! The Four Spirits were each associated with Wood, Water, Fire, and Metal and could not achieve balance, so how could they merge? Li Cheng, himself, was the key to the merger! Li Cheng adjusted his state, as he seemingly transformed into an endless expanse of Earth, with the Four Seals floating above the boundless Earth. Gradually, the power between the Four Seals and himself circulated endlessly! Suddenly, the boundless Earth contracted and, together with the Four Seals, was drawn into the Dantian! Li Cheng opened his eyes wide, ¡°Success!¡± At this moment, the Four Seals had become a seal enveloped in white light, its four sides adorned with bas-reliefs of the Azure Dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and White Tiger, with a statue of himself sitting cross-legged above, and a blank space below. Though blank, it contained endless mysterious patterns. Upon closer inspection, it appeared as if various Laws were inscribed within it. Without waiting for Li Cheng to observe further, this unified seal suddenly released a tremendous power, quickly merging into the Dantian, and was absorbed by the Divine Child. Simultaneously, Li Cheng had a breakthrough! The early stage of Divine Monarch! ¡°The merger of the Four Seals also aids in cultivation?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed surprise as he recalled the merging process. Previously, in the state of Enlightenment, he had seemed to transform into the Earth itself, which contained rich Divine Qi. During the merger, that Divine Qi also joined in, causing his cultivation to soar! Thinking of this, Li Cheng immediately sensed his surroundings and, indeed, the concentration of Divine Qi within the Blunt Empty Residence had decreased significantly! In other words, during the merger, he had instantaneously absorbed most of the Divine Qi from the Blunt Empty Residence! ¡°Take it easy, the concentration of Divine Qi within the Blunt Empty Residence is astounding. The Divine Qi from nearly two hundred li in radius coming together is almost as potent as a strand of Original Divine Qi; if you keep absorbing it at this rate, be careful not to burst!¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice came through. Li Cheng inwardly smacked his tongue, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t him who absorbed it instantaneously, but rather the unified seal that absorbed it and then nurtured him in return. Therefore, the crisis mentioned by Ao Jiugai simply did not exist. With a single thought, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal dispersed again, transforming into four seals floating around Li Cheng. The next moment, the seals merged once more, and indeed, it brought an enormous amount of Divine Qi. However, this time it wasn¡¯t nourishing him in return, all of it was contained within the Big Seal. Li Cheng sensed and understood that every time the Four Spirit Seal merged, it would absorb a vast amount of Divine Qi within it. If he were to launch an attack using this, coupled with the various Laws contained within, its power would naturally be extraordinary. ¡°With the merging of the four seals, I should be invincible within the Divine Monarch Realm. Once this matter is settled, I¡¯ll go find that one¡­ Dark Dragon Demon Monarch!¡± While Mansion Venerable had not yet arrived, Li Cheng went inside the shell of the Chaos Divine Turtle. He was only 984,000 threads away from reaching five percent in the Space Law. Last time, when he was in the True God Realm, he gained insight right here, and in one session of Enlightenment, he could comprehend more than 60,000 threads of Space Law. Now that his cultivation had stepped into the Divine Monarch Realm, one session of Enlightenment would presumably allow him to understand seventy to eighty thousand threads. While consolidating his cultivation, Li Cheng began another session of closure for Enlightenment. After a full year, Li Cheng felt the Divine Sense he had left in the Bamboo Garden being touched and thus ended his closure. During that year, he had used Enlightenment sessions over 360 times, but he had understood an entire 30 million threads of Space Law! At this moment, he had reached 99 million threads of Space Law, already becoming a Space Law Envoy! Outside, only a little over three days had passed. When Li Cheng left the Blunt Empty Residence, he felt that the Spatial Veins between heaven and earth became extremely clear, allowing him to use Instantaneous Movement and Divine Spirit Steps at will! The Divine Spirit Steps were actually an advanced version of Immortal Spirit Step. [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 10,278 times.] After glancing at the remaining number of Enlightenment sessions, Li Cheng nodded in satisfaction. Once his disciples arrived in the Divine Realm, he would settle up again, and surely there would be no shortage. As he stepped out of the Bamboo Garden, he saw a palace maid waiting respectfully at the side, ¡°Master Li, the emperor summons you!¡± In the Imperial Garden, Emperor Xuankong was dressed in a brocaded robe, emitting a noble and majestic aura. ¡°You may all leave,¡± Emperor Xuankong ordered upon Li Cheng¡¯s arrival. In no time, only the two of them were left in the garden. ¡°Is the Mansion Venerable about to arrive?¡± Li Cheng asked. Emperor Xuankong nodded, ¡°Mansion Venerable is easy-going and, like you, is also an Ascender, so there¡¯s no need for you to be too formal. Treat him like an elder, that¡¯s fine!¡± Although he said that, Li Cheng could still see that Emperor Xuankong was somewhat nervous; after all, the Mansion Venerable was a Divine Venerable powerhouse. Even if he was approachable, as a Divine Emperor he couldn¡¯t help but be tense. ¡°Understood, Your Majesty. May I ask which Immortal Realm did Mansion Venerable ascend from?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Heh, it hasn¡¯t been long since we last met, young friend. Have you forgotten this old man already?¡± Suddenly, a warm voice rang out. Li Cheng was stunned¡ªBlunt Empty Venerable! The next moment, the figure of Blunt Empty Venerable appeared before them. With white hair and beard, his body seemed to be enveloped in a white glow, truly the epitome of a sage-like immortal. Emperor Xuankong respectfully bowed and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Mansion Venerable!¡± Li Cheng, recovering from his surprise, also bowed, ¡°Junior Li Cheng, greets Senior Blunt Empty!¡± Li Cheng had not at all expected that the Mansion Venerable of Land Puppet Mansion would be Blunt Empty Venerable! The head of a mansion was also the supreme authority of a mansion, controlling one of the one hundred and eight mansions in the Divine Realm. In the past, he had a brief exchange with Blunt Empty Venerable three times, the third being when he saw a Divine Soul he had left behind. And now, at last, he was seeing the man himself! Blunt Empty Venerable wore a warm smile, stepped forward, and helped Li Cheng up, ¡°Two hundred million years, and at last, this old man gets to see the Ascender from Kunlun!¡± ¡°I always knew you were exceptional, but I didn¡¯t expect to have still underestimated you!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Senior overpraises me!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable helped Emperor Xuankong up as well and then said to Li Cheng, ¡°I am aware of the situation and have made arrangements. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± To the side, Emperor Xuankong was dumbstruck; Li Cheng and Mansion Venerable already knew each other! Collecting himself, Emperor Xuankong looked at Li Cheng, his eyes filled with a hint of reproach¡ªas if to say he had unnecessarily given him a heads-up. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 307 Your Big Opportunity Has Come_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 307 Your Big Opportunity Has Come_1 The Blunt Empty Venerable, who had an air of an immortal, looked upon Li Cheng with great affection, unable to hide the admiration in his eyes. ¡°In the entire Land Puppet Mansion, all the Demon-suppressing Envoys have been mobilized, including several with the rank of Seven-Star. But even so, it is still not secure enough.¡± As the Blunt Empty Venerable spoke, he looked at Li Cheng again, ¡°The news about your Pill Artifact Array has spread throughout the Land Puppet Mansion, and the Demon Race will definitely come for you at all costs, whether to abduct or to kill you. The actions of all us Demon-suppressing Envoys can only secure a slight advantage but cannot eliminate the Demon Race in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Therefore, I hope you will come with me to the Land Puppet Mansion, where the conditions for cultivation are better. And with me there, I can ensure your safety.¡± By his side, Emperor Xuankong nodded in agreement, ¡°Li Cheng, the Mansion Venerable is right. The Demon Race won¡¯t just sit back and watch you grow stronger; to them, you¡¯re either to be recruited or wiped out.¡± Li Cheng naturally understood all this, as he had previously discussed it with Emperor Xuankong and Kong Linfeng. But the best strategy was indeed as Kong Linfeng had mentioned¡ªThe Cicada Sheds Its Carapace! After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng said, ¡°Thank you, Blunt Empty Senior. I will definitely visit the Land Puppet Mansion, but not right now.¡± ¡°I still have important matters to attend to in the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. Once they are resolved, I will go.¡± The smile on the Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face did not fade, ¡°Are you worried about causing me trouble? Or do you feel it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate to rely on a senior¡¯s protection?¡± Li Cheng indeed harbored both thoughts. But how could he admit it? ¡°That¡¯s not the case; I truly have important matters. However, I would like to ask the senior to help spread the news that I have already gone to the Land Puppet Mansion,¡± Li Cheng said with a cough. Emperor Xuankong took over the conversation, ¡°Li Cheng, you can separate a part of your Divine Soul, or even directly condense an avatar to accompany the Mansion Venerable. This way, you can create the illusion that you have already gone to the Land Puppet Mansion.¡± He certainly remembered the outcome of the discussion they had a few days ago; he just hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to speak up until now. When Li Cheng brought it up, the opportunity came to him. The Blunt Empty Venerable pondered and nodded slightly, ¡°That could work. The ploy of The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace should allow you to stay in the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty a little longer without worrying.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°However, whether you split your Divine Soul or condense an avatar, neither can achieve perfect deception.¡± If they were to do this, naturally it had to be flawless. Merely using a portion of the Divine Soul or an avatar would be too easily seen through by those with higher Cultivation or those specialized in Divine Soul power. ¡°Mansion Venerable, what should we do then? I will fully cooperate,¡± Emperor Xuankong said. The Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Find a trustworthy person to take on Li Cheng¡¯s appearance, with a strand of Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul residing within it. Only then it will be seamless.¡± Emperor Xuankong was stunned; this method was akin to possession, completely opening one¡¯s sea of consciousness and allowing Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul to enter. In this way, unless someone probed the sea of consciousness, it would be difficult to detect that it was a disguise. But such a person must have complete trust in Li Cheng, willing to entrust their life to him. Even the slightest reservation would lead to rejection. A slight rejection, not to mention the harm it could cause to both parties, would also let the Divine Soul¡¯s aura leak out, easily revealing flaws. Li Cheng also knew the conditions of the method mentioned by the Blunt Empty Venerable and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He had not been in the Divine Realm for long and knew few people; who would be willing to entrust their life to him? Furthermore, it also required that Li Cheng had trust in the person, otherwise if they refined his Divine Soul, it would be a great blow to Li Cheng. Mutual trust and the other party¡¯s willingness to commit their life¡ªLi Cheng could think of no one. His two disciples? Yin Yue was not suitable; she was a girl, and with his Divine Soul entering, her privacy would be gone. Duan Shuiliu¡­ would indeed be suitable, but if so, where would his dignity as a master be? Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s predicament, the Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile, ¡°I plan to stay here for a while, so I am not in a hurry. You can take your time to find someone. If you do not find a suitable person, then you can just condense an avatar.¡± Li Cheng nodded; the idea of condensing an avatar had also crossed his mind, but it was unnecessary since an avatar required a portion of his Divine Soul to preside, effectively splitting his own Divine Soul. Doing so would weaken the main Divine Soul, a disadvantageous tradeoff. ¡°Mansion Venerable, since we have the rare opportunity of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting in the Xuankong Domain, why not take a look?¡± Emperor Xuankong suggested, skilfully changing the subject. ¡°Indeed, it has been millions of years since I have returned here; it may be good to see what kind of talents the Xuankong Domain has these days,¡± the Blunt Empty Venerable did not refuse. The three left the palace and went to the stands around the square. Without making a fuss or alarming anyone, the three reached the stand designated for the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. The third round had already started, featuring the top talents of the Xuankong Domain in competition. ¡°Master Li!¡± While watching the competition, a familiar voice rang out, filled with evident joy. Li Cheng turned his head in surprise, ¡°Laojiu, what brings you here?¡± The person was none other than Ninety Thousand Miles. Ninety Thousand Miles hurried to Li Cheng¡¯s side and bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°Master Li, your unparalleled Pill Artifact Array has already spread far and wide. I guess the Demon Race would definitely not let you go, so I rushed over.¡± ¡°Although my Cultivation is modest, at least I can take a blow for you. Please don¡¯t disdain me, Master Li!¡± Li Cheng looked at Ninety Thousand Miles. Last time, he was in the middle phase of Heaven God. With Li Cheng¡¯s help and resources, he had now reached the late phase of Heaven God. Such Cultivation was indeed too weak. But his genuine intention was very real. Li Cheng knew very well about Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯s character, and it was precisely for this reason that he had secretly given him those Heaven God Pills and Divine Stones last time. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 307 Your Big Opportunity Has Come_2 Chapter 372: Chapter 307 Your Big Opportunity Has Come_2 Emperor Xuankong and Blunt Empty Venerable, sitting beside Li Cheng, glanced at each other. Emperor Xuankong sent a telepathic message: ¡°Mansion Venerable, do you think this person is seizing the opportunity to climb high, or did he truly come to take the knife for others?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you skilled in illusions? Just try and you¡¯ll know.¡± How could a minor character like Laojiu catch the attention of Emperor Xuankong under normal circumstances? But with nothing particular to do at the moment, he might as well watch the show. Nodding his head, Emperor Xuankong glanced at Laojiu. In an instant, Laojiu felt as if he had fallen into a dream, and before him was the familiar Savage Ridge! ¡°Master Li! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Suddenly, Laojiu realized that the person beside him was Li Cheng, and right now, Li Cheng was critically injured and his body emanated black qi. He suddenly ¡®remembered¡¯ that he had encountered the notorious Withered Bone Demon Monarch of Savage Ridge, and that Li Cheng had been gravely wounded by him and had also been poisoned by the Life and Death Demon Poison. The Withered Bone Demon Monarch did not take the opportunity to kill Li Cheng, but instead left him to self-destruct, for with the Life and Death Demon Poison, even a mid-stage Divine Monarch would certainly die; there was no need to waste energy on killing him. On the ground, Li Cheng was seriously injured and poisoned by the Life and Death Demon Poison. He struggled to take off his storage ring and said, ¡°Laojiu, I have a large collection of Heaven God Pills, True God Pills, Divine Monarch Pills, and Divine King Pills in my hand, enough to help you become a Divine King. Remember to avenge me when the time comes¡­¡± Laojiu¡¯s expression turned frantic, not even glancing at the storage ring in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, he bent down intending to carry Li Cheng back to Savage City for help. But Li Cheng stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s useless, there¡¯s no time left, promise me!¡± Laojiu shook his head like a rattle drum, ¡°No way, Master Li, you can¡¯t die. I will find a way to save you!¡± As he spoke, something seemed to dawn on Laojiu, ¡°Life and Death Demon Poison? This strange poison requires one life in exchange for another to be cured. As long as I draw the poison into myself and die, you¡¯ll be free of the poison!¡± With this thought, Laojiu did not hesitate for even a moment. He placed his hands on Li Cheng¡¯s chest and began to operate his cultivation technique to absorb the Life and Death Demon Poison from Li Cheng¡¯s body. ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡± Li Cheng managed to speak with difficulty. ¡°Master Li, you saved my life before and did not despise me. You gave me so many resources. Laojiu has never been valued so much by anyone in my life. I swore back then that I would never disappoint you.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re in trouble, Master Li, my mind is set. I hope that in the future you will slay more of the Demon Race, and Laojiu can rest easy!¡± As he spoke, Laojiu¡¯s vision began to darken, while on the other hand, Li Cheng began to show signs of recovery. Seeing this, Laojiu smiled, ¡°Master, if there is reincarnation, in the next life Laojiu will definitely follow you!¡± Gradually, Laojiu felt his consciousness fading. He was very clear that he was dying, but his heart was filled with contentment, ¡°I, Laojiu, didn¡¯t let Master down, right?¡± In the spectator stand, Li Cheng looked at Laojiu, puzzled. What was this fellow doing with his nervous, despairing, resolute, content, and satisfied expression, resembling one who rests with a smile in death? In just a few breaths, how could this fellow¡¯s expression change so many times? Even an award-winning actor couldn¡¯t do better, could they? Confused, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Laojiu, are you alright?¡± Laojiu slowly came to his senses, turned his head to look around, and scratched his head in confusion. What just happened? Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s voice, Laojiu finally snapped back to reality, joyfully saying, ¡°Master Li!¡± Li Cheng became even more puzzled. Could it be that this fellow¡¯s Divine Soul was having issues again? The last time, out of necessity, he sealed his Divine Soul, causing this fellow to become disoriented. The current situation suggests that it may indeed be happening again. Li Cheng was unaware that in those brief seconds, Laojiu had been taken on a journey through an illusion. With the means of Emperor Xuankong at the Divine Emperor Realm, how could Li Cheng have noticed? ¡°Strange, it seemed just now¡­ hmm? What just happened?¡± Laojiu was about to ponder, then suddenly laughed and said, ¡°I hope Master Li won¡¯t despise me!¡± Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow and turned his head to look at Blunt Empty Venerable and Emperor Xuankong. Emperor Xuankong coughed dryly, ¡°Well, that friend of yours isn¡¯t bad!¡± Li Cheng immediately understood that Emperor Xuankong must have employed some technique on Laojiu and then covertly erased all traces of it. Hence, Laojiu didn¡¯t know what he experienced and had also forgotten what had transpired. His memory conveniently connected right back to what he had just said. ¡°Li Cheng, I have cast an illusion on him, it won¡¯t affect anything, rest assured!¡± Emperor Xuankong transmitted his voice. As expected! Li Cheng nodded slightly and looked towards Laojiu, pointing to the seat next to him, ¡°Laojiu, sit!¡± Laojiu was taken aback, ¡°No, no, no, I prefer standing.¡± Li Cheng was somewhat speechless and could only say, ¡°When you stand, I feel so much pressure!¡± With a wry smile, Laojiu sat down next to Li Cheng. The smile faded, and Laojiu spoke again, ¡°Master Li, chaos has begun in Savage City, many Evil Demons have burst out from Savage Ridge, appearing intent on storming Savage City.¡± ¡°Many people are speculating the reasons, and a lot of them believe it¡¯s because Master Li showcased an astonishing mastery of the three Pill Artifact Arrays. I think they¡¯re right, so I rushed over without taking the time to cultivate as Master Li instructed, I hope you will forgive me!¡± ¡°You want to help him at any cost?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable spoke up. Previously, when Emperor Xuankong imprisoned Laojiu in an illusion for a moment, Blunt Empty Venerable naturally witnessed the situation. Laojiu turned towards Blunt Empty Venerable beside Li Cheng and clasped his fists, ¡°To the Venerable, exactly!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Indeed, you can help him!¡± Laojiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and excitement began to spread across his face, ¡°May I ask the Venerable, how should I do that?¡± ¡°First watch the competition, we¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile, showing no intention of explaining further. Laojiu wanted to ask more, but then felt it might not be good to bother them too much, especially since he didn¡¯t know who they were, and incessantly troubling them was inappropriate. He had no choice but to let it go. Although they were all Heaven Gods, seeing the old man sitting in the center with Li Cheng and another person on either side suggested that the old man was likely Li Cheng¡¯s elder and therefore even less to be disturbed. Having sat for a short while, Laojiu couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer and transmitted his voice to Li Cheng, ¡°Master Li, who is the Venerable next to you? He seems to be of cultivation similar to ours, yet he exerts an overwhelming presence like a mountain, as though he has comprehended many Earth Rules.¡± All three had concealed their auras, only showing the peak cultivation of the Heaven God State, so Laojiu, with his abilities, naturally couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual. Li Cheng was somewhat speechless; this scene felt so familiar. Back in the Kunlun Realm, someone had transmitted his voice right in front of him, but that transmission was no different from speaking out loud. Now, Laojiu¡¯s voice transmission, in front of Blunt Empty Venerable and Emperor Xuankong, was just like speaking out loud too! After a brief pondering, Li Cheng responded, ¡°This Venerable and I ascended from the same place to the Divine Realm!¡± In front of Blunt Empty Venerable, even in a voice transmission, Li Cheng felt it was inappropriate to say too much, since voice transmissions were no different from speaking out loud, and Blunt Empty Venerable could hear it all. Surprise showed on Laojiu¡¯s face, and his eyes filled with reverence. Ascenders were always beings with extremely exceptional talents, no wonder he had felt that way. ¡°And the other one? He has the presence of a high-ranking being, quite majestic. When he was in the Lower World, he must have been a supreme figure, right?¡± Laojiu transmitted his voice again. Li Cheng was speechless, as the man was the ruler of the Xuankong Domain; as to whether he was an Ascender, Li Cheng was not certain. A ruler of Land Puppet Mansion and the ruler of the Xuankong Domain, with them present, would you please stop transmitting your voice? Emperor Xuankong¡¯s gaze shifted over, his lips slowly curving into a smile, ¡°Laojiu, how many years have you been cultivating?¡± Laojiu was about to speak when suddenly he realized something, ¡°Venerable, how did you know I am called Laojiu?¡± ¡°I just asked Li Cheng through a voice transmission,¡± Emperor Xuankong said nonchalantly. Laojiu nodded in understanding, ¡°To the Venerable, my talent is ordinary. I became a God at the age of 500, and now I have been cultivating for 65,000 years!¡± The corners of Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched subtly; you call this ¡®ordinary¡¯ talent? Reaching godhood at 500 years old, if compared to those in the Lower World, that¡¯s incredibly exceptional, but when compared to those in the Divine Realm, it¡¯s hardly more than basic, look at Yin Yue, who had reached godhood at a little over twenty years old. Emperor Xuankong, however, seemed unmoved, nodding and stating, ¡°Indeed ordinary, but your great opportunity has arrived!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Emperor Xuankong, ¡®indeed ordinary¡¯? It seemed the people of the Divine Realm had a different understanding of ordinary. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 308: The Origins of Blunt Empty Residence_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 308: The Origins of Blunt Empty Residence_1 Divine opportunity? Ninety Thousand Miles revealed a puzzled look, ¡°We¡¯re all Heaven Gods, and you¡¯re telling me my big break has come, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± The words of Emperor Xuankong made Li Cheng understand that they were preparing to let Ninety Thousand Miles carry a strand of his own Divine Soul and masquerade as him to go to the Land Puppet Mansion! Ninety Thousand Miles had strong principles and was completely trustworthy. After arriving at the Land Puppet Mansion, the Blunt Empty Venerable would surely not mistreat him. Thinking this, Li Cheng silently nodded. ¡°Since the candidate has been found, let¡¯s resolve this matter first!¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable as he rose to his feet, smiling. Emperor Xuankong nodded, and, wrapped in Divine Power, whisked everyone away to the palace in an instant. Noticing the fluctuations of Emperor Xuankong¡¯s Divine Power and the sudden change of scenery before him, Ninety Thousand Miles became dumbfounded, ¡°Instantaneous Movement? Divine Emperor!¡± Encountering a divine emperor-level powerhouse in the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, and seeing the Golden Armored Guards not far away, Ninety Thousand Miles instantly understood¡ªthe person before him was none other than the Domain Lord of the Xuankong Domain, Emperor Xuankong! ¡°Mansion Venerable, I will prepare the secret chamber immediately,¡± said Emperor Xuankong without minding Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯ astonishment, as he bowed. The secret chamber of the palace could conceal the workings of fate, and with Mansion Venerable himself acting, Emperor Xuankong believed that the Demon Race would not notice the fakery of The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace. Mansion Venerable? A tightness gripped Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯ heart; was the old man who revealed a Heaven God State cultivation before his eyes actually Mansion Venerable? He felt somewhat stupefied, having just spoken with the Domain Lord and Mansion Venerable himself. And Li Cheng, he seemed to be quite familiar with them. Truly impressive, Master Li! While he was still in a daze, Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Looking at Li Cheng, he continued, ¡°You brought the Blunt Empty Residence, right? It can conceal the workings of fate, making it the most suitable place for this task.¡± Li Cheng flipped his hand, summoning the Blunt Empty Residence before them, and led the group inside. ¡°Eh? It has become like this?¡± As soon as They entered the Blunt Empty Residence, surprise surfaced in Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s eyes. The Blunt Empty Residence was nearly two hundred miles in circumference at that moment. The Heaven Origin Divine Tree had also grown significantly. Compared to before, there was now a lake added, and not far behind the abode lay the corpse of a Divine Dragon with Fell Dragon Grass growing inside its skeleton. Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯ eyes immediately caught sight of the enormous, half-sphere Divine Stone a kilometer in diameter, his face full of disbelief. How many top-grade Divine Stones could be within it? Even Emperor Xuankong was full of astonishment. Who could have imagined that Li Cheng had such a Divine Mansion in his hands? Most importantly, how did the three hundred zhang of supreme Divine Vein on the edge come about? As a Domain Lord, he¡¯d never seen a Divine Vein so vast! Not to mention them, even Blunt Empty Venerable stared in surprise at the supreme Divine Vein a hundred miles away, ¡°Did you let the dragon soul become the master of the supreme Divine Vein?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°His name is Ao Jiugai, I encountered him by chance a few years ago. Fortunately, I received the Blunt Empty Residence left by a predecessor, so I housed him here. He took over this Divine Vein on his own a few years ago.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable withdrew his gaze and nodded slightly, smiling, ¡°He has great potential!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve always been curious, what is the main material used in refining the Blunt Empty Residence? How can it continuously expand surrounded by Chaos, and, moreover, excavate the shell of the Chaos Divine Turtle from this Chaos?¡± Li Cheng pointed at the large turtle shell in the distance. ¡°May I have a look?¡± asked Emperor Xuankong. Li Cheng nodded, leading everyone to the front of the turtle shell. The surging Space Law within the shell left them all smacking their tongues in amazement. Blunt Empty Venerable chuckled, ¡°The main material of this Blunt Empty Residence is the Beast Core of the Chaos Divine Turtle. I refined it simply and didn¡¯t destroy its interior. Besides that turtle shell, there must be other things within.¡± ¡°Because such innate Divine Beasts often use their Beast Cores as storage spaces, or even refine them into Divine Worlds.¡± Li Cheng felt astonished in his heart. Was this place inside the Beast Core of the Chaos Divine Turtle? The Chaos Divine Turtle had discarded its shell into its Beast Core before it died? ¡°You must have realized, with my and Emperor Xuankong¡¯s entry here, the speed of time in this place is no longer effective and has become the same as the outside world. Do you know why?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There isn¡¯t enough Time Law, so it can¡¯t influence Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses!¡± Once a Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse entered the place, the flow of time would temporarily return to normal, because the Time Law that Blunt Empty Venerable controlled when refining the Blunt Empty Residence wasn¡¯t abundant enough. Li Cheng left this unsaid. After all, Blunt Empty Venerable mainly cultivated the Space Law and the Earth Rules, with the Earth Rules being what he comprehended the most. Over two hundred million years of becoming a god, the Earth Rules he had grasped absolutely exceeded two to three hundred million. ¡°Exactly, in fact, once Divine King Realm powerhouses come in, the flow of time has already weakened. You are a master of Artifact Refining, and you possess plenty of Time Law, so I believe you can continue to refine the Blunt Empty Residence,¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable. That was precisely because the Blunt Empty Residence was no longer useful to him at the time, so he left it at the Savage Ridge, waiting for a fated person to claim it. Just like in the past, Li Cheng¡¯s Immortal Palace and the Fire Mysterious Realm, among others, were no longer useful to him, so he left them all to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. ¡°What was the cultivation of the Chaos Divine Turtle before its death?¡± Li Cheng curiously asked. Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°That is beyond our knowledge, as it was born countless eras ago. After countless eras, the power within the Beast Core has weakened by who knows how many folds, so it¡¯s impossible to deduce.¡± If it hadn¡¯t weakened, this place would surely be boundlessly vast, rather than how it is now, where the surroundings have turned into Chaos, needing Ao Jiugai to reclaim lands. The fact that it survived through countless eras also indirectly reflected the strength of the Chaos Divine Turtle in its lifetime. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 308 The Origin of Blunt Empty Residence_2 Chapter 374: Chapter 308 The Origin of Blunt Empty Residence_2 However, the treasures hidden here were likely almost all obliterated. ¡°Alright, follow me, let¡¯s settle the matter before anything else,¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable as he walked towards the small courtyard. The others followed, and Li Cheng turned to Laojiu, ¡°Laojiu, you mentioned earlier that the Demon Race has been actively mobilizing to capture or kill me. Now, we need you to transform into me and accompany Mansion Venerable to the Land Puppet Mansion. Are you willing?¡± Laojiu snapped back to reality and smiled, ¡°Master Li, aren¡¯t you belittling me? Even if I have to lay down my life for you, I wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid.¡± Li Cheng admired Laojiu, and the feeling was mutual. ¡°You won¡¯t need to risk your life. In a moment, I will lead a strand of my Divine Soul into your Divine Soul to change its aura. As long as you have enough trust in Li Cheng, there won¡¯t be any risk. Once we¡¯re at the Land Puppet Mansion, I will do my best to help you enhance your cultivation,¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable. Laojiu was flatteringly grateful and hurriedly bowed deeply. While they spoke, the group had reached the courtyard. Blunt Empty Venerable surveyed the familiar setting and, with a smile, walked under the Heaven Origin Divine Tree, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Li Cheng nodded, separated a strand of his Divine Soul, and floated it in front of Laojiu. Laojiu took a deep breath. He knew he had to relax completely, especially his subconscious, and not reject this strand of Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul, or else both would be harmed. ¡°Once you¡¯re all adjusted, call me,¡± said Blunt Empty Venerable. Laojiu nodded firmly, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand and sent the strand of Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul into Laojiu¡¯s sea of consciousness, where it slowly merged with Laojiu¡¯s Divine Soul. As expected, under his own control, Laojiu¡¯s Divine Soul showed no resistance at all! In a short while, Laojiu¡¯s Divine Soul had taken the aura of Li Cheng. From now on, all it would take was for Li Cheng to retrieve this strand of the soul, and Laojiu would regain his original aura. ¡°The Laws Li Cheng masters are not few; you can attempt to comprehend them by using this strand of his Divine Soul,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said, looking at Laojiu, who now only needed to transform into Li Cheng¡¯s likeness. An excited glint was hard to mask in Laojiu¡¯s eyes. Through this Divine Soul, he could sense that Li Cheng had comprehended a total of over one hundred and eighty million Laws! The most mastered are the Space Laws, having become a Space Law Envoy! No wonder Emperor Xuankong said that a great opportunity had arrived for him! Whether it was comprehending Laws through this Divine Soul or going to the Land Puppet Mansion, both were huge opportunities! Returning to his senses, Laojiu transformed into the likeness of Li Cheng. To those unfamiliar with Li Cheng, there was no trace of difference. And to see through this technique, one would need a cultivation surpassing that of Blunt Empty Venerable. ¡°You will follow Li Cheng and familiarize yourself for two days; after that, we will set off,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable added. This was simply to understand and imitate as many habits as possible because having the same appearance and aura, yet different habits, could raise suspicions among those who knew him well. ¡°It seems I also need to change my identity,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Since he needed to stay within the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, he naturally could not retain Li Cheng¡¯s appearance, otherwise the ploy of ¡°The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace¡± would be in vain. Li Cheng turned into the appearance of his eldest disciple, Yun Tianqiong. Before heading to the Land Puppet Mansion, he would go incognito as the eldest disciple. After all, no one in the Divine Realm recognized the eldest disciple, Yun Tianqiong. ¡°How shall I address you?¡± Emperor Xuankong asked, looking at Li Cheng, who had changed his appearance and aura, and smiled. Li Cheng clasped his hands in a salute, ¡°Yun Tianqiong!¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, do not use the Demon Suppression Order; after all, it can¡¯t change, and as soon as you use it, others will recognize you,¡± reminded Emperor Xuankong. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°As we have the honor of Blunt Empty Senior and Your Majesty¡¯s presence, why not sample the Snow Spirit Fish?¡± Laojiu earnestly learned Li Cheng¡¯s habits, and after two days, a significant event that shook the Xuankong Domain occurred! Not only within the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, but almost the entire Xuankong Domain was abuzz with discussion! ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve heard that Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Artifact Array has alarmed Mansion Venerable. He will come to the Xuankong Divine Dynasty in person today to meet with Li Cheng!¡± ¡°You just found out? There¡¯s already a line several tens of miles long at the Transmission Array; countless people are rushing to the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, just to witness the glory of Mansion Venerable in person.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s what I thought, wondering what the queue was for; so that¡¯s the reason!¡± ¡­ This scene unfolded across various Divine Dynasties within the Xuankong Domain. Mansion Venerable was both a Divine Venerable fighter and the ruler of the Land Puppet Mansion, any identity deemed worthy of reverence. Within Xuankong Imperial City, the atmosphere was somewhat congested, especially at the site of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting, it was indeed so. Throughout the Imperial City, countless cultivators looked up at the sky above the Imperial City, eagerly awaiting. It was high noon when a thick and vigorous presence emerged in the northern skies! In the square, Emperor Xuankong, wearing a dragon robe, was the first to bow, saluting toward the north with respect, ¡°Greet Mansion Venerable Master with reverence!¡± His voice spread throughout the entire imperial city. The next moment, every cultivator in the square and imperial city bowed down in unison, chanting, ¡°Greet Mansion Venerable Master with reverence!¡± Amidst the shouts, the Blunt Empty Venerable, with white hair and beard, walked through the air, not concealing the aura of the Divine Venerable Realm radiating from him. He stopped above the square, his face full of warmth, like a spring breeze blowing into the imperial city, invigorating everyone. ¡°Rise, I have heard that a remarkable master has emerged in the Xuankong Domain, the mastery of the three Pill Artifact Arrays is said to be supreme, and I have come especially for this matter!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said. ¡°Replying to Mansion Venerable Master, it is indeed as you have heard, this person is Li Cheng, a participant for the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty,¡± Emperor Xuankong declared loudly. The gaze of Blunt Empty Venerable swept over the square, eventually resting on the stands of the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty. ¡°Our respects to Mansion Venerable Master!¡± All the members of Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty, led by Kong Linfeng, paid their respects. Kong Linfeng then said, ¡°Mansion Venerable Master, this is Master Li Cheng at my side!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Li Cheng, I have come from Land Puppet Mansion to take you to Fu City, are you willing?¡± This statement made countless people tremble with excitement! Indeed, Master Li Cheng, with his astonishing accomplishments in the three Pill Artifact Arrays, was bound to catch the attention of the Land Puppet Mansion, but it was unexpected that Mansion Venerable Master himself would come and even more so that he would take Li Cheng away. Who would not be happy about such an event? That is the Land Puppet Mansion, being personally escorted by Mansion Venerable Master. Once in the Land Puppet Mansion, one would certainly be second only to one above ten thousand. Amidst numerous envious gazes, Li Cheng bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks for Mansion Venerable Master¡¯s deep kindness; I am willing!¡± The next moment, with a casual wave from Blunt Empty Venerable, Li Cheng appeared by his side. Blunt Empty Venerable looked at Emperor Xuankong and nodded slightly, ¡°Your Xuankong Domain is very impressive, especially the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty. I am taking away their Pill Artifact Array master, you should take good care of the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty from now on.¡± ¡°Yes! Mansion Venerable Master!¡± Emperor Xuankong bowed in a salute, and when he stood up, both the Mansion Venerable and Li Cheng had disappeared. ¡°Truly a Mansion Venerable Master, with cultivation at the level of a Divine Venerable, who knows how many billion miles away he is with just a thought.¡± ¡°Haha, I never expected to actually see Mansion Venerable Master in person, I¡¯ve not lived in vain this lifetime!¡± ¡­ With Mansion Venerable and Li Cheng gone, the Xuankong Imperial City was abuzz as if boiling. By Kong Linfeng¡¯s side, Li Cheng, who had disguised himself as Yun Tianqiong, breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°If you¡¯re going to act, you need to commit to the role, now I can stay behind with peace of mind.¡± Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, better safe than sorry, do you truly not require me to send a Divine King for your protection?¡± ¡°Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s kind intentions; no one recognizes me now, so there should be no issues,¡± Li Cheng replied with a smile. Kong Linfeng didn¡¯t insist and said, ¡°If there¡¯s any trouble, just use the Golden Order, nothing within Kongqian cannot be settled with it.¡± Li Cheng smiled. Originally, Kong Linfeng, in his role as the deputy head of the Demon Suppressing Department, had given him the Golden Order which he had never used. But now, it was inconvenient to reveal the Demon Suppression Order, so the Golden Order would come in handy. Within the range of the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty, the Golden Order naturally was not comparable to the Demon Suppression Order. ¡°Your Majesty, I will say goodbye to Emperor Xuankong and then head back to Kongqian,¡± Li Cheng said. Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°Go ahead! Many thanks to you!¡± Li Cheng smiled, said his farewells to Emperor Xuankong using a transmitted message, and then headed straight for the Transmission Array. Sensing that Li Cheng had left, Emperor Xuankong approached the people from Kongqian, who hurriedly greeted him. If you¡¯re going to act, you need to commit to the role, Mansion Venerable Master had said to take good care of Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty, so he naturally had to meet with Kong Linfeng. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that with the care of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty would rise rapidly! All of this seemed normal to everyone. Li Cheng had already returned to the Kongqian Heavenly Dynasty through the Transmission Array and immediately went straight to Savage City. It was time to track down the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch! Once the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch was slain, he would be a three-star Demon-suppressing Envoy! Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 309: Of course, kill him!_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 309: Of course, kill him!_1 Savage City, compared to my last visit, was several times livelier, yet beneath this hustle and bustle, a tense atmosphere pervaded. Throughout the entire city, there was a palpable sense of a drawn sword and a cocked crossbow. Once, individuals whose cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the God Realm also lived here, but now the population had increased several fold, with the least powerful among them being Heaven Gods. Li Cheng¡¯s divine sense extended to the north and saw that remnants of battles were everywhere outside the city, indicating that Heaven Savage City was far from peaceful. Now that many deities had rushed to Savage City and the army of the Divine Dynasty was stationed outside, nothing would happen to Savage City in the short term. Moreover, with the news of Li Cheng¡¯s proceeding to Land Puppet Mansion spreading, it was expected that the evil demons within Savage Ridge would quiet down. ¡°Dark Dragon Demon Monarch is in Savage Ridge, but Savage Ridge is too vast. It¡¯s impossible to find him aimlessly, I need to inquire around.¡± Walking through the city, Li Cheng contemplated the matter of finding the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch. Asking others, they likely wouldn¡¯t know where the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch was, so the best approach would be to ask the Demon Race. With this thought, Li Cheng instantly moved towards Savage Ridge. This was his first use of instantaneous movement in the Divine Realm, instantly covering a distance of a million miles. This was the current limit; with the cultivation at the early stage of Divine Monarch when executing instantaneous movement, the body endured tremendous spatial pressure, and any further would have definitely resulted in severe injury. To go farther, the only requirement was a higher cultivation. Li Cheng was quite satisfied. After all, even the early-stage Divine Kings ordinarily found it difficult to use instantaneous movement. With instantaneous movement in hand, as long as he did not encounter spatial blockades, it would undoubtedly save his life at critical moments. After another test, Li Cheng sped away using Divine Spirit Steps. Like the Immortal Spirit Step, each step covered one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred miles. Though it didn¡¯t reach the distance of instantaneous movement, it boasted minimal consumption and virtually no feeling of spatial pressure. Not far into Savage Ridge, Li Cheng encountered a group of strong warriors from the Bone Clan, over two hundred of them flying low towards the south, likely heading for Savage City. The leader was only at the late stage of the True God Realm, and not human bones, but beast bones. Such a small squad heading toward Savage City wouldn¡¯t stir up the slightest ripple. Li Cheng did not intercept them, instead sprinting along their trail. After taking more than a dozen steps using Divine Spirit Steps, a Formation appeared ahead! The Formation enveloped a hundred miles. Li Cheng felt it slightly, and Array marks surged around his body, allowing him to enter it silently and without notice. The mountains within the Formation were teeming with the Ghost Clan, Corpse Clan, Bone Clan, and other Dead Spirits, as well as the Demon Race, totaling more than twenty thousand, with the highest cultivation being seven Divine Monarchs. At this moment, the seven Divine Monarchs were gathered, discussing the matter of attacking Savage City. After listening for a moment, Li Cheng felt it was rather bland. He stepped forward and suddenly appeared in front of the seven, instantly activating his Domain. The seven Divine Monarchs didn¡¯t even have a chance to react; they were all enveloped in the Domain. ¡°Oh? This hidden technique is quite good, even deceiving my senses. But to envelop us seven with your Domain, you have no idea how you will die!¡± a Corpse Clan Divine Monarch sneered. He thought that Li Cheng had sneaked over by concealing his aura, not realizing that Li Cheng had used instantaneous movement. Moving instantaneously then instantly activating a Domain had prevented them from noticing any spatial fluctuations. Even if they had, they probably wouldn¡¯t have thought about instantaneous movement because, after all, who could use it at the early stage of Divine Monarch? ¡°Truly ignorant of how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, you think you can handle us seven with your Domain at the early stage of Divine Monarch?¡± the Bone Clan Divine Monarch laughed mockingly as well. ¡°Where is Dark Dragon Demon Monarch?¡± Within the heart of the Domain, Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out calmly. The seven exchanged glances, filled with doubt. Dark Dragon Demon Monarch was at the late stage of the Divine Monarch Realm, but his combat power could even match that of a complete Divine Monarch, extremely terrifying. The early-stage Divine Monarch of the Human Tribe in front of them was seeking out Dark Dragon Demon Monarch. Was he seeking death? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Every Divine Monarch Realm powerhouse knows of the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch¡¯s might, how could someone at the early stage of Divine Monarch seek trouble with him? I think this person must be a Human Tribe spy under Dark Dragon Demon Monarch!¡± the Bone Clan Divine Monarch whispered. ¡°Possible. Why not ask and find out?¡± the Demon Race Divine Monarch spoke and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°What do you want with Dark Dragon Demon Monarch?¡± ¡°Obviously to kill him! What else, invite him to dinner?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm. At those words, all seven Divine Monarchs revealed looks of astonishment, an early-stage Divine Monarch who wanted to kill Dark Dragon Demon Monarch? Wasn¡¯t he still dreaming? Unable to contain himself, the Demon Race¡¯s Mo Jun laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, boy, the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch is at a station a million miles to the north. If you want to kill him, go ahead!¡± No one would stop someone on a death wish. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll give you a swift end!¡± As soon as his voice fell, within the Domain, over ninety million Space Laws materialized, sweeping through the area where the seven were, instantly stretching the several-yards space around them into over ten miles. Unable to withstand the spatial changes, they were all torn to pieces as the space stretched! The stretched space snapped back in the blink of an eye, and the body fragments of the seven were compressed into a blood ball! The seven Divine Monarchs were completely annihilated in the space of two breaths, without any chance for their Divine Souls to escape! After collecting the blood ball, Li Cheng withdrew the Domain. With a wave of his hand, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal soared up, reaching the top of the Formation, grew ten miles in size, and slammed down with ferocity! Boom! The ground shook and mountains trembled. The Formation¡¯s enveloped mountain range was instantly leveled to the ground, and the powerful shock wave spread, tearing the Formation apart as well! With the two thousand Dead Spirits and Demon Race within the Formation wiped out by the strike, they turned to ash. Li Cheng, uninterested in collecting the spoils of war, continued northward, sweeping toward the station mentioned by the Demon Race Divine Monarch. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 309: Of Course, Kill Him! _2 Chapter 376: Chapter 309: Of Course, Kill Him! _2 Cultivation reaching the Divine Monarch Realm, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal became even more powerful, and his cultivation itself was not something that tens of thousands of Heaven Gods or hundreds of True Gods could shake. His formidable cultivation combined with the unity of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal made him invincible! After taking seven or eight steps, fierce combat fluctuations came from ahead, and there were faint sounds of dragon roars piercing the skies! ¡°Dragon roars, is it the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch?¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; it was highly likely. He hadn¡¯t expected to accomplish his mission so easily on this journey! But contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, within his Divine Sense, it was actually two Divine Dragons in battle! One was a five-clawed golden dragon, the other a completely black Divine Dragon, surrounded by a swirling Demonic Qi. ¡°That must be the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, but what¡¯s the story with that five-clawed golden dragon?¡± ¡°It seems that the five-clawed golden dragon is a female.¡± Li Cheng made a new discovery. The two dragons were evenly matched, but not far away, a large number of Demon Race powerhouses had gathered, staring covetously and making it difficult for the five-clawed golden dragon to exert her full strength. If she were to exert her full strength, would those watching Demon Race powerhouses sit idly by? On the opposite side, there were more than twenty Demon Monarch powerhouses. ¡°This five-clawed golden dragon is quite bold, but once those Demon Monarchs launch an attack, I¡¯m afraid she is doomed.¡± Li Cheng pondered, if he were to take action himself, he would also face such a situation, so he must first deal with those observing Demon Monarchs. With this thought in mind, Li Cheng prepared to repeat his old trick! Without hesitation, Li Cheng used Instantaneous Movement, while fully activating his Domain, attempting to envelop all the more than twenty Demon Monarch powerhouses within it. However, those of the Demon Race were already watching the battle and were on alert. As soon as they sensed the spatial fluctuations, they scattered in all directions at the first moment. Even though Li Cheng expanded his Domain to the size of a hundred li, he only managed to trap two of them. ¡°Who dares to launch a sneak attack!¡± The Demon Monarchs who had escaped exclaimed angrily, all bursting with Demonic Qi, ready to strike at any time. Within the Domain, Li Cheng once again activated the Space Law, easily killing the two Demon Monarchs, then withdrew his Domain. ¡°Hm? Just at the early stage of Divine Monarch and he dares to launch a sneak attack?¡± The group of Demon Monarchs was somewhat surprised. ¡°Who cares, once he¡¯s killed, that¡¯s that!¡± A Demon Monarch sneered and charged towards Li Cheng with a War Saber. Just as he was about to strike Li Cheng¡¯s head, he was shocked to discover he couldn¡¯t move! A terrifying pressure appeared from all around, forcefully holding him in place! Li Cheng, unhurriedly, drew out a superior Longsword Divine Artifact, and with a casual swing, he cleaved the Demon Monarch in two. The spatial power on the Longsword swept through, tearing apart both his Divine Soul and his demonic infant! In the distance, the remaining Demon Monarchs were uncertain, ¡°What happened? How did he suddenly become immobile, watching with wide eyes as that member of the Human Tribe drew his sword?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a spatial fluctuation, that member of the Human Tribe used Space Law power, locking down the space!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, though? He¡¯s only at the early stage of Divine Monarch, even if he does use Space Law power, he can¡¯t completely lock down a powerhouse of the same level!¡± ¡°Unless he is a Space Law Envoy!¡± ¡­ With these words, the remaining twenty Demon Monarchs were all completely horrified. An early stage Divine Monarch, and he could be a Law Envoy? If that was the case, what could they do but flee? After killing the Demon Monarch before him, Li Cheng looked around and saw that the remaining twenty were scattered in various directions a hundred li away. With them being too far apart, if he continued to use spatial freezes, he simply could not lock them down. If it were just a few li away, it would not be a problem. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he is only at the early stage of Divine Monarch, with your combined strength, you can easily kill him!¡± At this moment, the voice of the black Divine Dragon rang out. Of course, he would say that, as he was currently entangled by the five-clawed golden dragon. If those Demon Monarchs fled, then he would have to face the five-clawed golden dragon and the Law Envoy alone, and by then, he might not even be able to run away if he wanted to. ¡°The Dark Dragon Demon Monarch is right, with the twenty of us joining forces, even a Divine Monarch at the peak would have to weigh his options, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s attack together, show him why the flower is so red!¡± In an instant, the twenty Demon Monarchs reached a consensus, and spanning a hundred li, they simultaneously attacked from afar! Li Cheng, without any hesitation, rushed out towards one of them. Since these Demon Monarchs were not inclined to engage in close combat, he could only kill them one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t let him break us one by one, the strongest among you excel in close combat, join forces, what is there to fear?¡± The voice of the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch came again. The Demon Race was naturally most adept at close combat. ¡°Right, if we join forces, this human from the Human Tribe won¡¯t be able to imprison all of us!¡± In an instant, the other nineteen charged out, heading straight for Li Cheng. Li Cheng glanced calmly at the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch in the distance. He really hadn¡¯t expected the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch to be such a teammate-screwing jerk. In the blink of an eye, the host of Demon Monarchs had already reached within a few yards of Li Cheng, each emanating demonic Qi that reached the skies. Their combined majestic presence swept over him, exerting immense pressure on Li Cheng. But what had Li Cheng to fear? Without hesitating, he activated his Law field and instantaneously captured all twenty of them! Once inside the field, with a single thought, Li Cheng appeared at the edge of the field, easily evading the attacks of the twenty. Boom! The round of attacks shook the newly released field violently, and Li Cheng felt the blood in his body churn. But Li Cheng was overjoyed, ¡°Caught in one swoop!¡± Crackle! Within the Law field, 99 million instances of Space Law came into play, compressing the space within two miles down to half a meter, the terrifying spatial pressure instantly turning the twenty Demon Monarchs into a mist of blood! That¡¯s why the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch is accused of screwing over his teammates; his words had inadvertently given Li Cheng a fantastic opportunity to capture them all in one go! The fall of the twenty Demon Monarchs was naturally sensed by the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, and his pupils shrank instantly! ¡°How is this possible?¡± This moment of distraction allowed the claws of the five-clawed golden dragon to graze across his neck, creating four deeply visible wounds, countless dragon scales tumbling away. At the same time, Li Cheng retracted his domain and looked towards the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch with a sardonic smile. A sudden dread filled the heart of the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, who without hesitation burned his blood essence, his aura surging as he swung his dragon tail to push back the five-clawed golden dragon and turned to flee! ¡°Scum, you won¡¯t escape today. I, the Dragon Girl, am set on cleaning house!¡± The five-clawed golden dragon snorted coldly and gave chase. Li Cheng was surprised, ¡°That voice¡­ Wushuang?¡± The voice of the five-clawed golden dragon was indeed Wushuang¡¯s! Without hesitation, Li Cheng performed an Instantaneous Movement, blocking the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch¡¯s path and hurled the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal with his hand! ¡°Scram!¡± the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch charged forward, his claw striking the Big Seal, attempting to blast it away. But he had clearly underestimated the power of the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal; the Seal¡¯s advance remained unbroken while his claw was torn to shreds, leaving only the dragon bone! ¡°It didn¡¯t shatter the claw?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. This truly demonstrated the robustness of the Dragon Clan¡¯s physical bodies, which was somewhat astonishing. Strong he may be, but that strike sent him tumbling backward, and he was then hit by the following five-clawed golden dragon with a sweep of its tail, plunging down like a meteor and crashing into the earth below, forming a huge crater. Seeing Wushuang about to press the attack, Li Cheng quickly said, ¡°Miss Wushuang, he is my promotion task. May I ask you to let me be the one to slay him?¡± The five-clawed golden dragon stopped, then morphed into Wushuang¡¯s appearance, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You¡¯ve actually stepped into the Divine Monarch Realm!¡± Li Cheng smiled, but didn¡¯t slow down, controlling the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal to grow to a hundred yards large and smashed it down fiercely! Boom, the earth trembled, and in the deep crater where the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch had fallen, the soil burst into the air, the crater instantly expanding several times over! Li Cheng followed close behind, activating the Space Law to imprison the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch in the crater, then with a single sword, he beheaded it! The Dark Dragon Demon Monarch knew the end was nigh and infused his Divine Soul into the Dragon Ball, which flashed away towards the horizon. ¡°If I let you escape, that would never do,¡± muttered Li Cheng and, collecting the Dragon Corpse, he performed an Instantaneous Movement and appeared a thousand meters away from the Dragon Ball, pressing his hand down to imprison it. If the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch escaped, finding him again would likely be difficult, so letting him get away was not an option under any circumstances. It was just as well that he had become a Space Law Envoy; otherwise, he might have had no choice but to watch helplessly as his target fled. With the space imprisoned, roars of fury from the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch echoed out of the Dragon Ball. ¡°No need to roar. With this Dragon Girl here, hiding in the Dragon Ball won¡¯t save you!¡± Wushuang arrived once again. As her words faded, Wushuang opened her mouth wide, and the Divine Soul of the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch was uncontrollably drawn out from the Dragon Ball, flying towards her mouth. In an instant, the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch was no more! Li Cheng looked at the dragon-formed Wushuang and inwardly smacked his lips. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that you were of the Dragon Clan, and even a royal at that!¡± Li Cheng had come to understand by now. No wonder Ao Jiugai had been so cautious around Wushuang back then; it was because Wushuang was of the royal blood of the Dragon Clan! Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 310 Confucian Divine Vernarch_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 310 Confucian Divine Vernarch_1 Wushuang transformed into human form and sized up Li Cheng, ¡°I¡¯m just out here gaining experience. But you, your cultivation has increased so swiftly, must come from some major power, right?¡± Members of the Dragon Clan usually gathered on the legendary Dragon Island, yet they were not isolated from the world; under certain circumstances, they would send their clansmen out for training. As part of the Dragon Emperor Clan, Wushuang needed even more training to understand the customs and people of the outside world. Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m an Ascender, haven¡¯t you forgotten?¡± Wushuang shrugged, ¡°So what if you¡¯re an Ascender? Some major powers send their disciples to various Immortal Realms for experience, although it seems that they can only send the soul down, not the body.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was startled on the inside. Because the memory brought by the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns was exactly of his soul being split¡­ ¡°Did I guess right? Then which power do you come from?¡± Wushuang asked with a smile. Li Cheng came back to his senses and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Alright, there was news that you went to Land Puppet Mansion, so why are you here again? If it weren¡¯t for that guy¡¯s Dragon Command you have, I wouldn¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Wushuang asked. Ao Jiugai had condensed a Dragon Command for Li Cheng, and every member of the Dragon Clan would recognize that Li Cheng was a friend of the Dragon Clan. Even if Li Cheng changed his appearance and aura, Wushuang could recognize him based on Ao Jiugai¡¯s Dragon Command, after all, she had seen Ao Jiugai¡¯s corpse and knew his aura. ¡°This¡­ I did this to attract the Demon Race¡¯s firepower to the Land Puppet Mansion. I hope Ms. Wushuang will keep this a secret!¡± Li Cheng said. If Li Cheng didn¡¯t remind her, and if Wushuang carelessly let slip the news of his return to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, it could bring him considerable trouble. After a moment of thought, Wushuang quickly understood and nodded slightly, ¡°Rest assured, I have become a Four-star Demon-suppressing Envoy and completed my training mission; I am preparing to return to Dragon Island.¡± Implicit in her words was that she was departing, so there was no need to worry about this news leaking within the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. Li Cheng did not ask about the whereabouts of Dragon Island. The Divine Realm was too vast, and for many, parting once could mean the next meeting might be after billions of years, or perhaps never again. ¡°How about you? Are you heading to Fu City of Land Puppet Mansion?¡± Wushuang inquired further. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I will go there in time, there¡¯s no hurry. When do you plan to leave?¡± Wushuang smiled with a hint of teasing, ¡°I¡¯ve already left. I sensed the aura of this Dragon Clan traitor and just took the opportunity to take care of it, thanks to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely my duty; just don¡¯t blame me for killing a member of the Dragon Clan,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°How could I? You possess a Dragon Command, a friend of the Dragon Clan.¡± Saying so, Wushuang formed hand seals, and in an instant, condensed a Dragon Command, ¡°That guy¡¯s Dragon Command won¡¯t do much good against the royal clan members; I¡¯ll give you one as well. Take care!¡± The Dragon Command floated towards Li Cheng, and without looking back, Wushuang flew off towards the east. Li Cheng received the Dragon Command, ¡°Take care!¡± Once the Dragon Command was in hand, it directly entered Li Cheng¡¯s body and vanished from sight. In the future, even if he met someone from the Dragon Emperor Clan, they would consider Li Cheng a friend. Li Cheng landed on the ground, took out the Blunt Empty Residence, and entered. ¡°You actually killed the Dark Dragon? However, that Dark Dragon had a Dragon Clan pursuit order on it, you have my Dragon Command, so the Dragon Clan should not trouble you if they find out,¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice echoed. The corpse of the Dark Dragon was in the backyard. Using his space abilities, Li Cheng suppressed it to a hundred zhang in size and placed it next to Ao Jiugai¡¯s corpse. ¡°Eh? You have a Dragon Command given by the Dragon Emperor Clan!¡± Ao Jiugai exclaimed. Ao Jiugai had no doubt about Li Cheng, who had a changed appearance, since anyone who could freely enter the Blunt Empty Residence must definitely be Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s from Wushuang. She didn¡¯t dare show herself when you were around before, but now she has already returned to Dragon Island.¡± Ao Jiugai was stunned, muttering in his heart that Li Cheng had indeed found out. ¡°What do you plan to do with this Dark Dragon corpse?¡± Ao Jiugai changed the subject. ¡°If I use his materials for Artifact Refining, will it cause trouble?¡± Li Cheng asked in return. The Dragon Clan was quite proud, and if they learned that one of their own was used for Artifact Refining, even if that individual was a traitor, it would not be acceptable. Whether in the Immortal World or the Divine Realm, the Dragon Clan was an extremely powerful existence; Li Cheng did not want to cause himself trouble. Ao Jiugai shook his head, ¡°You have the Dragon Emperor Clan¡¯s Dragon Command, so you need not worry.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good news.¡± Li Cheng planned to use the materials from the Dark Dragon to refine several sets of armor to give to Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu. ¡°This Divine Monarch-level Dark Dragon, if its dragon scales are used for Artifact Refining, can only make top-grade Divine Artifacts, which won¡¯t be of much use to you, will they?¡± Ao Jiugai pointed out. He knew, with Li Cheng¡¯s strength and methods, top-grade Divine Artifacts were barely useful. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have extra top-grade Divine Artifacts for protection of your daughter and my two disciples?¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Makes sense! But there¡¯s no rush. My daughter is still in slumber, and your two disciples are still out training.¡± ¡°Right, I need to prepare materials for Artifact Refining, indeed, there¡¯s no urgency.¡± Now, having changed identities, it was inconvenient to use the Demon Suppression Order, but he could use the gold order given by Kong Linfeng, enjoying the benefits at Kongqian Commerce Association as well. Yet there was no hurry. Now, venturing deeper into the inner boundaries of Savage Ridge, it was time to see what gains could be made. Having previously killed twenty-three Demon Monarchs and the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, their main base must be nearby. Finding it would definitely bring a large amount of points. Points were never unwelcome. Currently inconvenient to use at the Demon-suppressing Department, he could keep them and use them later when visiting Fu City of Land Puppet Mansion. Taking out the storage rings of those twenty-three Demon Monarchs and the Dark Dragon Demon Monarch, Li Cheng tossed them to Ao Jiugai, ¡°If you have time, Senior, sort out the spoils of war!¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 310 Confucian Divine Vernarch_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 310 Confucian Divine Vernarch_2 Li Cheng had become indifferent to spoils of war at some point, perhaps because wealth was so easily within his grasp. What was the worth of randomly concocting a Divine Pill or Divine Artifact compared to the wealth earned from countless spoils of war? Though these beings were of the Divine Monarch level, Li Cheng truly wasn¡¯t tempted by their wealth. After leaving the Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng began to search the nearby area. Two days passed, and Li Cheng finally made a discovery. Before him was an ancient forest spanning a thousand miles, every ancient tree over a hundred meters in diameter, and within a thousand miles radius, there was complete silence! In the center of this ancient forest was a kilometer-wide pit, bottomless and impenetrable to Divine Sense due to a Formation. Standing near the pit, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Skull Island; the aura emitted from the two sockets there was identical to the one here. ¡°Could the Bone Clan God King who escaped be here?¡± Li Cheng pondered, debating whether to go in and check. If a Divine King lurked within¡­ he would only have the option to flee into the Blunt Empty Residence. But if that was the case, he feared it would be a long entrapment. ¡°Li Cheng? What are you doing here?¡± Just then, a familiar voice sounded. Li Cheng touched his face; despite disguising himself as Yun Tianqiong, he was still recognized! Turning around, he saw Xiao Changting approaching with steady steps. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the head chief!¡± Li Cheng bowed respectfully. Xiao Changting, a terrifying presence with a Complete Divine King Cultivation, rendered his disguise utterly useless in his eyes. Xiao Changting gave a slight nod, his gaze shifting toward the pit, ¡°I sensed the aura of the Skull King. He has regained his Divine King Realm Cultivation and seems to have lured me here on purpose.¡± ¡°Deliberate action, it must be a trap!¡± Li Cheng said. Xiao Changting nodded, ¡°Of course, but what kind of trap capable of threatening me could he devise? I will go down and take a look, and end this once and for all.¡± Without waiting for a response from Li Cheng, Xiao Changting had already jumped down, disappearing from Li Cheng¡¯s senses in an instant. Li Cheng did not follow; after all, combat at the Divine King level was not something he could partake in, and he feared for his life in case he got caught in the crossfire. He sat down cross-legged, waiting. And wait he did, for a month. Yet, for a whole month, not a single stir of activity came from within! ¡°With the head chief¡¯s strength, it¡¯s odd that there has been no sign of movement for a month!¡± Li Cheng, stroking his chin, eventually decided to go down and take a look. There must be something more within, or it wouldn¡¯t be silent for so long. Jumping into the pit and descending ten miles, he reached the bottom to find a scene of clear skies and flourishing mountains. Stunned, Li Cheng noticed no spatial fluctuations during the descent, which meant he hadn¡¯t been transported elsewhere; this place was indeed beneath the pit. Strange it was that looking up, the path from which he came had vanished, with no trace of any Formation. It seemed as if descending had transported him to a completely different world. Li Cheng furrowed his brows, more troubling, this place completely suppressed Divine Sense! ¡°A Divine World, or perhaps an Illusion Array!¡± Li Cheng concluded that this place was either a Divine World left behind by a powerful being after their death or an Illusion Array. If it were an Illusion Array, then it was exceedingly ingenious, for Li Cheng had not detected any trace of a Formation. Unable to extend his Divine Sense, this did not hinder Li Cheng from using Divine Spirit Steps, yet with only mountain ranges in sight, Li Cheng had no idea where Xiao Changting might have gone. Moreover, uncertain whether this was an Illusion Array, it was imprudent to wander recklessly. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged, closely sensing this world before using Enlightenment. [Current remaining instances of Enlightenment: 10271.] In an enlightened state, Li Cheng clearly saw the veins of the world, blocked by an invisible force at both ends. ¡°Indeed, it is an Illusion Array, a Level Six one!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he stood up, stepping out along the vein that he had just sensed. The scenery shifted before his eyes, turning into an underground cavern. ¡°` The cave wasn¡¯t large, and at its center lay a transmission array that still emanated spatial fluctuations, obviously just activated. ¡°A sixth level illusion array concealing this transmission array, but where does it lead?¡± Li Cheng found himself perplexed, as the cave brimmed with numerous traces of the Demon Race and Dead Spirits, indicating that a great number of them had departed through the transmission array. If by chance the destination of the transmission was the enemies¡¯ stronghold, wouldn¡¯t his entry be like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den? However, Xiao Changting had gone through as well, and with him there, things should be all right. With that thought, Li Cheng stepped onto the transmission array. This was a dimly lit world, filled with dense Demonic Qi, laced with the pervasive presence of death. In the sky, Xiao Changting¡¯s divine might was overwhelming, surrounded by the Heavenly Seal, Heavenly Rui Seal, and three other seals, fiercely combating more than a dozen formidable beings exuding terrifying auras. The Skull King was suddenly among them! On the ground, countless armies of the Demon Race and Dead Spirits gathered, forming battle arrays to counter the waves of combat spreading through the sky. In the distance stood a solitary black stone peak, towering ten thousand feet high, with a throne hewn at its summit. At the moment, there sat a middle-aged man with a face as sharp as a blade, nonchalantly watching the battle in the sky. Below the throne, eighteen stone chairs were placed, and upon them sat members of the Demon Race and Dead Spirits, their auras discreetly surpassing that of Xiao Changting. Suddenly, the far-off transmission array lit up again. The middle-aged man gave the transmission array a glance, a trace of scorn flashing in his eyes, then shifted his attention back to Xiao Changting. ¡°Such a minor Divine Monarch dares to follow us; the Human Tribe really does court death!¡± a ghastly youth at the tail end of the row scoffed. The figure that appeared on the transmission array was, of course, Li Cheng. Upon appearing, Li Cheng immediately felt a tingling sensation in his scalp and warily turned his attention toward the lone peak! Atop the lofty peak, eighteen auras no weaker than Emperor Xuankong were spine-chilling, and one seemed to be no less formidable than Blunt Empty Venerable. ¡°Eighteen Divine Emperors, one Divine Venerable¡­ indeed, the lair of the Evil Demon!¡± Chills coursed through Li Cheng¡¯s heart as he looked to the sky. Xiao Changting was battling fifteen Divine Kings single-handedly, and was clearly prevailing. However, with those strong individuals from the peak watching intently, Xiao Changting was unavoidably hindered. As Li Cheng appeared, Xiao Changting¡¯s already solemn expression instantly turned grave. Damn it, why did this youngster follow me? ¡°Worthless fools, I¡¯ve sealed space, and yet you fifteen together can¡¯t capture a six-star Demon-suppressing Envoy?¡± the ghastly youth scoffed. Amidst his scoffing voice, the ghastly youth reached out across the void, and Xiao Changting¡¯s figure faltered! In that moment of delay, eight attacks struck Xiao Changting, shattering the five seals that protected him, and sending him flying backward. Relief flooded through the fifteen pursuers, yet they did not halt their movements, collectively launching an assault towards the retreating Xiao Changting. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Cheng cursed inwardly, took a step forward, and in a blink, reached Xiao Changting¡¯s side. Space Law surged, enveloping Xiao Changting, and with another step, Li Cheng instantly traversed 129,600 miles. ¡°Hmm?¡± The ghastly youth on the tail end seat stood up in shock, his gaze fixed on the direction Li Cheng and Xiao Changting had fled. They had actually escaped right before his eyes! And that was just a Divine Monarch! He himself had sealed the space; how could a mere Divine Monarch still perform Divine Spirit Steps? ¡°Capture that man alive; he is a Space Law Envoy. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± the formidable middle-aged man said from the main seat, his voice indifferent. The ghastly youth nodded, about to give pursuit when he saw the middle-aged man suddenly rise, his expression turning grave. ¡°What is it, Lord Demon Lord?¡± the ghastly youth hastily inquired, uncertain whether to pursue or not. Looking up at the sky, the middle-aged man¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Who goes there?¡± The dull clouds dispersed abruptly, and sunlight poured down. Only then did the assembly of Divine Emperors realize a mysteriously veiled woman had been hidden there! The woman wore a hat with a veil that cascaded down, concealing her features. Under the sunlight, the woman in white radiated a faint glow, appearing even more ethereal and holy. Although she didn¡¯t exude any aura, it seemed as though an invisible force was subtly sweeping through heaven and earth! ¡°Haoran Air! Confucian Divine Venerable!¡± As the middle-aged man detected the spreading invisible force, his face grew somber. ¡°` Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 311 Protect the Calf Function_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 311 Protect the Calf Function_1 The woman in white was surrounded by a faint glow, making her figure slightly hazy yet filled with a sanctified aura. Furthermore, with her appearance, invisible power fluctuations were sweeping through heaven and earth! The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was solemn; although he was a Demon Lord, his Cultivation was only at the early stage of Divine Venerable, and he could clearly sense that this woman¡¯s Cultivation was far superior to his own! ¡°Confucian Divine Vernarch!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, it alarmed all the Divine Kings present. Was that¡­ the Confucian Divine Vernarch? The power of Confucianism Path had a strong restraining effect on Dead Spirits and the Demon Race, and besides, she was a Divine Venerable. If she made a move, would anyone else still have a chance to live? They could see that even the Demon Lord¡¯s expression had turned serious. ¡°Snow Blade Demon Venerable, take your people and roll back to wherever you came from!¡± The woman finally spoke, her voice as clear and melodious as a mountain stream yet imbued with an indisputable deterrence. Accompanied by her words, the Haoran Justice Air in heaven and earth erupted suddenly, seemingly undulating with her speech! The Snow Blade Demon Venerable¡¯s complexion darkened slightly, ¡°Speaking to this venerable one with such a tone, who do you think you are!¡± ¡°Demon Lord, she seems to be the Confucian Sect Saintess,¡± a Divine King whispered. The Snow Blade Demon Venerable waved his hand dismissively, ¡°So what if she¡¯s the Confucian Sect Saintess? Confucian Gods have weak physical bodies. As long as one can get close, even if they¡¯re a Complete Divine Venerable, they must die!¡± The woman couldn¡¯t be deceived by their talk, and she shook her head lightly, ¡°I kindly advise you, yet you do not listen; thus, you shall all stay behind!¡± ¡°Just with you?¡± The Snow Blade Demon Venerable roared and took the initiative to attack, closing the distance to the woman in one step. However, before the Snow Blade Demon Venerable could rejoice, the woman¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and at the same time, that clear mountain stream-like voice rang out again, ¡°Zhongnan Yin Ridage has nice scenery!¡± Hum! Throughout heaven and earth, Haoran Justice Air swept across, instantly condensing into a vast phantom mountain that shrouded all the Dead Spirits and demons within. ¡°Snow piles up to the clouds!¡± The next second, on the summit of the mountain, thick snow appeared as though connecting to the clouds. ¡°Break!¡± The Snow Blade Demon Venerable bellowed, wielding a snow-white War Saber and slashing upwards towards the sky! But at that moment, the snow atop the phantom mountain collapsed, tumbling down, and easily engulfed the Snow Blade Demon Venerable¡¯s attack! An avalanche! The seemingly illusory ice and snow, entirely formed of Haoran Justice Air, rolled downwards, and the battle formations composed of many Dead Spirits and demons could not withstand a single blow! Wherever the ice and snow passed, Dead Spirits and demons evaporated instantly! The Snow Blade Demon Venerable and the eighteen Divine Kings could only manage to defend themselves and had no spare energy to look after their army. In just a few breaths, the large army, including Divine Kings, was utterly wiped out! The hearts of the eighteen Divine Kings sank to the abyss. It was too terrifying! From just ten words over two poetic lines, they had so easily annihilated an army of one hundred and eighty thousand! Among them, there were hundreds of Divine Kings! Of course, they felt no pain for the dead, but what truly terrified them was their own inability to withstand the oncoming wall of ice and snow. Realizing the disparity between himself and his opponent so easily, the Snow Blade Demon Venerable did not hesitate for a second. Piercing through the ice and snow, he flew to the forefront of the eighteen Divine Kings and gestured to them. The eighteen Divine Kings understood immediately, positioning themselves in their respective spots and jointly channeling their power towards the Snow Blade Demon Venerable. He raised his War Saber, the powerful divine might spreading out rapidly, condensing into a gigantic snowflake that enveloped all nineteen of them. Under this vast phantom snowflake, the eighteen Divine Kings all breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily, we had rehearsed the Snow Blade Battle Array in advance!¡± But the Snow Blade Demon Venerable still wore a heavy expression, as he swung his War Saber, turning the snowflake into a massive blade shadow that carried them, swift as lightning, towards the edge of the phantom mountain, tearing a corner of it and breaking through. All this happened too quickly; almost at the moment when the one hundred and eighty thousand strong army was annihilated, the Snow Blade Demon Venerable and the others had already broken out of the phantom mountain¡¯s enclosure. The woman was about to pursue when she suddenly halted, glancing in the direction where Li Cheng and Xiao Changting had fled. Without hesitation, she turned and left. Li Cheng and Xiao Changting had already escaped far away and seeing that no one was following them, they both let out a sigh of relief. But in an instant, they detected the fluctuation of Haoran Justice Air. How could they not understand that someone had come to their aid! The two hurried back, but what lay before their eyes was no trace of the Evil Demon army, only ashes strewn across the ground! ¡°How long has it been? The Evil Demon army has been wiped out?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed amazement. Who had taken action, and what sort of existence was it? Xiao Changting examined the situation carefully and spoke with some difficulty, ¡°It must be at least a Complete Confucian God. With one move, to annihilate an eighteen thousand Evil Demon army¡ªit seems that Snow Blade Demon Venerable and those eighteen Divine Kings have all escaped.¡± Li Cheng also sensed it carefully, murmuring, ¡°There¡¯s a familiar aura, strange!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, let¡¯s retreat. If the Snow Blade Demon Venerable returns, we¡¯ll have no chance to live,¡± Xiao Changting said. Li Cheng nodded, looking toward the Transmission Array they had come through, ¡°The Transmission Array has been destroyed, so where to now?¡± Xiao Changting pointed westward, ¡°Fu City is in that direction. Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Cheng followed Xiao Changting, pushing aside the doubts in his mind, ¡°Fu City? You mean the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Fu City?¡± ¡°Exactly. We were directly transported from Savage Ridge to several hundred million miles east of Fu City.¡± Changing the subject, Xiao Changting said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you had already become a Space Law Envoy. The speed of your Cultivation, the speed of comprehending the Laws, is astonishingly fast!¡± ¡°Lucky for you to have become a Space Law Envoy, otherwise we both would probably be done for. You¡¯re too reckless. Why would you follow through the transmission?¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 311 Protect the Calf Function_2 Chapter 380: Chapter 311 Protect the Calf Function_2 Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I waited above for a month, but seeing that the head of the faction didn¡¯t return and no power fluctuations were emitted, I found it strange and went down to investigate. Thereafter, I sensed the head of the faction¡¯s presence in the transmission array.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words made Xiao Changting¡¯s old face turn red. He had been trapped by that illusion array for nearly a month, and it was not easy to find his way out. Upon encountering the transmission array, he activated it and was transported here. Considering the time difference, didn¡¯t it mean that Li Cheng spent hardly any time to break through the array? No wonder there were rumors of this fellow being unmatched in the three realms with his Pill Artifact Array. He, a Complete Divine King, took a month to exit the illusion array, yet this guy passed through it in just a short time¡ªsuch a huge gap was simply too much! ¡°I thought that with the head of the faction present, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems, so I came,¡± Li Cheng continued. This was the truth, but Xiao Changting¡¯s face felt somewhat hot. If not for Li Cheng¡¯s rescue, he might have already been done for. However, what he really did not expect was that Li Cheng had mastered more than five percent of the Space Law. In that space, even though it was sealed by a Divine Emperor powerhouse, Li Cheng could still Instantaneously Movement with ease. ¡°This Confucian Divine Venerable, does the head of the faction know him?¡± Li Cheng asked in turn. Xiao Changting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He must have been invited by the Mansion Venerable, given that nowadays, evil demons are converging around Fu City, and the Mansion Venerable probably can¡¯t get away, so he had to call for external assistance.¡± Li Cheng nodded silently. If so, there should be several Divine Venerable-level beings gathered in Fu City. It could be said that they came because of him, after all, he was the source of it all. This made him feel quite embarrassed! Contemplating, Li Cheng felt that cultivation was the key. If he were also a Divine Venerable, would those evil demons still dare to covet him? It¡¯s best to find a place to strive for an improvement in cultivation, and undoubtedly, the best place was Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Fu City. [Your disciple Yin Yue is in a life-and-death crisis!] [Your disciple Duan Shuiliu is in a life-and-death crisis!] [Do you wish to activate the ¡°Protect the Calf¡± function? As the two disciples are close to each other, it can be activated at the cost of 1 Enlightenment opportunity.] Just at that moment, the prompt sounded. Li Cheng quickly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Senior, I have an urgent matter and must leave first!¡± Without waiting for Xiao Changting¡¯s response, Li Cheng had already used the ¡®Protect the Calf¡¯ function and vanished in an instant. Since arriving in the Divine Realm, the system upgrade granted four additional features: Simplified Enlightenment, Gifted Enlightenment, Disciple Exploration, and Protect the Calf. Li Cheng had only used Simplified Enlightenment before. Unexpectedly, the second feature he¡¯d use would be Protect the Calf! Protect the Calf allows the system to always monitor the safety of disciples, providing an active warning in life-and-death crises. The host can expend 1 Enlightenment opportunity to instantly transport to the disciple¡¯s side. Currently, it seemed that Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu were acting together and encountered a life-and-death crisis. Looking at the spot where Li Cheng disappeared, Xiao Changting was stunned. ¡°Is this the power of a Space Law Envoy? Instantaneous Movement that exceeds the range of my Divine Sense? Isn¡¯t that just perverse?¡± But he didn¡¯t know that Li Cheng had used ¡®Protect the Calf¡¯ to instantly reach his two disciples. In the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, within Savage City, a large man in a small courtyard was channeling Divine Fire into a large tripod in front of him as if he was practicing alchemy. However, the tripod trembled slightly as if something wanted to break free from it but was unable to overcome the suppression of the tripod. ¡°Idiots! This is a King Grade Divine Artifact I possess. You think you can break free? Just be good and turn into pills!¡± The big man said with contempt, his eyes full of excitement, ¡°Your exceptional talents will soon be mine!¡± Two days ago, the big man accidentally discovered two extraordinary talents. It happened that his tripod came with a unique Pill Recipe that used people as ingredients, along with one hundred and eight types of Divine Medicine, to refine the other party into pills. Upon becoming pills, these Divine Pills would contain a part of the other person¡¯s talents! This was his first attempt at this Pill Recipe, and if successful, his talent for cultivation would skyrocket. Ascending to become a Divine Venerable or a Divine Emperor in the future was entirely possible! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the struggles within the tripod grew weaker and weaker. But at that moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Through the spatial fluctuation, an elegant young man appeared! The big man was taken aback, ¡°Instantaneous Movement? A junior Divine Monarch is capable of Instantaneous Movement?¡± The newcomer was, of course, Li Cheng. As soon as Li Cheng appeared, he immediately felt the two extremely weak auras inside the tripod! ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart tightened, and without any hesitation, his figure appeared beside the burly man, sending him flying with a punch. Without bothering to finish off the burly man, Li Cheng hurriedly lifted the lid of the tripod, extending his Divine Sense into it. Inside the tripod was a vast alchemy space a hundred yards across, teeming with Divine Patterns and the dance of Divine Fire. At the center of the tripod, Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu were badly injured and weak. If he had been a moment later, his two disciples might have been done for! Not daring to be careless, Li Cheng gingerly activated the Life Law, enveloping the two, preparing to slowly pull them out. ¡°Looking for death!¡± The burly man who was sent flying had steadied himself, his aura as a Divine Monarch Complete soaring to the skies, drawing his war saber, and slashing at Li Cheng¡¯s head with lightning speed. Without turning his head, Li Cheng waved his left hand, and the burly man felt an endless distance expanding between them, unable to reach Li Cheng no matter how he flew! ¡°Space extension? What terrifying spatial attainment!¡± The burly man¡¯s pupils shrank, then his eyes flickered, and the war saber cleaved through the sky, unleashing a staggering blade light. In an instant, powerful auras rushed toward the tiny courtyard, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s fighting in the city? Don¡¯t they know that fighting is not allowed within the city?¡± ¡°Could it be that demons have infiltrated? Quick, go see!¡± ¡­ In the space of a few breaths, already hundreds of people had rushed to the airspace above the small courtyard, encircling it completely. Seeing that the newcomers were almost all wearing the court¡¯s armor, the burly man breathed a sigh of relief, then anxiously said, ¡°My lords, this man is using evil skills and people for alchemy, he must be an evil cultivator, but I am no match for him, I could only concoct this plan to lure you here!¡± Recently, a large number of evil demons attacked Savage City, drawing many powerful beings to defend it, and the Divine Dynasty¡¯s army was encamped just outside the city. Sensing the sky-piercing blade light emitted by a Divine Monarch Complete, the arrivals were naturally cultivators above Divine Monarch, including an early-stage Divine King general. Li Cheng only glanced at the hundreds of people above, too busy to talk further, continuing to carefully extricate Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu. ¡°My lords, this man still wants to continue, I¡¯ll cut him down now!¡± The burly man feared any delay might change the situation and attacked again. However, the situation was the same as before, he seemed to be only about ten meters away from Li Cheng, yet no matter what he did, he could not close that distance. At that moment, Li Cheng had extracted the two, quickly activating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to draw out the Divine Fire that had invaded their bodies. ¡°My lords, help quickly, if we are any later, these two are going to die!¡± The burly man shouted urgently. At that moment, one of Li Cheng¡¯s hands was pinching the back of one person¡¯s neck, which to others looked absolutely like using the two as hostages! ¡°Those are two of the Demon-suppressing Envoys! Boy, release them at once!¡± Above, the early-stage Divine King general was getting anxious and shouted urgently. Under his watch, if two Demon-suppressing Envoys were lost, he might as well not be a general anymore. Li Cheng was carefully examining the situation of the two, seeing that their bodies had already been filled with Divine Fire, it was a miracle they had survived until now. As long as he could extract all the invading Divine Fire, they would rapidly recover. But because the Divine Fire had fused into every inch of their veins, the extraction process had to be careful, Li Cheng estimated that it would take at least the time it takes for a pot of tea to brew. Seeing his stratagem succeed, the burly man immediately said, ¡°Kill him quickly, otherwise those two are going to die!¡± The early-stage Divine King bit his teeth, he himself was eager to act, but that youngster was threatening the lives of the two Demon-suppressing Envoys! The moment he made a move, that youngster would probably crush them instantly. But he couldn¡¯t just watch helplessly as the two were refined and killed, could he? Biting the bullet, the general drew his bow and arrow, releasing it with force, aiming directly at Li Cheng¡¯s brow. With a thought, Li Cheng positioned the Blunt Empty Residence in front of him, and then entered Blunt Empty Residence with the two. The sharp arrow struck Blunt Empty Residence, failing to cause even a ripple, while the arrow itself was shattered to bits. ¡°What a powerful Divine Mansion!¡± the general exclaimed. The burly man¡¯s eyes lit up, but then he immediately shook his head. Now that he had successfully redirected the trouble, it would be wise to look for an opportunity to escape. As for that Divine Mansion, it was best not to be greedy. However, it was imperative to take that great tripod with him, no matter what! Thinking this, the burly man approached calmly, ¡°My lords, I will keep hold of this tripod for now; the pressing matter is to break into the Divine Mansion to save them!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than the burly man felt his vision blur, and a fist grew rapidly before his eyes! Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 312 Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 312 Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod_1 The Great Han Divine Monarch, with his complete cultivation, was unexpectedly punched squarely in the face and sent flying backward once more. Those eager to break into the Divine Mansion were all stunned. Could it be that the two Demon-suppressing Envoys had already died? So this person had just emerged from the Divine Mansion? What they didn¡¯t know was that inside the Divine Mansion, Li Cheng had successfully removed the Divine Fire from both Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu¡¯s bodies, and at this moment, both were rapidly recovering. In the brief moment that they were dumbfounded, Li Cheng had already caught up with the flying Great Han, landing another punch that knocked several of his teeth out. Then, punch after punch landed, deforming the Great Han¡¯s face. The Great Han was dumbfounded. You are a Divine Monarch! Is this how Divine Monarchs fight? This is a mortal¡¯s technique! ¡°Save¡­¡± A muffled voice came from the Great Han¡¯s mouth. The leading early-stage Divine King general regained his senses and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Li Cheng paid him no heed, continuing to hammer down punch after punch. Today, he would not rest until he had beaten this scoundrel to death, relieving the hatred in his heart! Seeing that Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t stop, the general snorted coldly and waved his hand, sending a blast of Divine Power towards Li Cheng. Without looking back, Li Cheng countered with the Demon-suppressing Four Spirit Seal, shattering the general¡¯s Divine Power attack. The Big Seal¡¯s momentum was unstoppable, charging straight towards the general. ¡°Huh?¡± The general was surprised. That strike shouldn¡¯t have been able to be crushed by someone at the initial stage of being a Divine Monarch; how strange! Having no time to think further, as the Big Seal rushed at him, the general clenched his right fist and fiercely blasted it towards the Seal. Bang! To everyone¡¯s surprise, instead of seeing the Big Seal being hit away, it was the general who was sent stumbling back. Upon closer inspection, it became apparent that the general¡¯s right arm was trembling, clearly injured. The general steadied himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, don¡¯t blame this general for what happens¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Li Cheng casually tossed something back at him. The general tensed, ready to go all out, but then he saw that the object stopped several meters away. The general let out a sigh of relief. He had thought it was the same Big Seal, but it wasn¡¯t. Instead, it was a gold command tablet¡­ A gold command tablet? The general quickly examined it closely. Without looking, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but upon closer inspection, the general¡¯s body trembled, and he quickly knelt on one knee. ¡°Greetings to my Emperor!¡± ¡°Greetings to my Emperor!¡± The Divine Monarchs clad in armor also recognized the gold command tablet and knelt down en masse, not even daring to breathe loudly. To see the gold command tablet was to see the Emperor himself! ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Without looking back, Li Cheng said coldly, and another punch thundered down! A Divine Monarch with complete cultivation wouldn¡¯t die easily. Everyone was stupefied. Carrying the gold command tablet, could this person be the Emperor in disguise? But if he were the Emperor, he shouldn¡¯t act like this, right? That must be someone who has been granted the gold command tablet by the Emperor. This person said nothing, just kept hammering the fully cultivated Great Han. What on earth was going on? The onlookers exchanged glances. The Great Han¡¯s head was almost smashed to pieces. Deities possess a powerful life force; bodily injuries are not a concern at all as long as the Divine Soul isn¡¯t extinguished, and they will not die. As long as the Divine Soul and Divine Child are intact, they can recover quickly. Bang! Finally, the Great Han¡¯s head shattered, and Li Cheng then directed his fists towards the Great Han¡¯s chest, rapidly causing it to cave in. ¡°I surrender, spare me please!¡± the Great Han¡¯s Divine Soul pleaded as it floated aside. The Great Han felt that Li Cheng did not want to kill him, he just wanted to torment him! The physical body was still intact, and some Divine Power could gradually restore it, but if the body was thoroughly destroyed, his strength would greatly diminish. Therefore, begging for mercy now was not too late. Li Cheng reached out to grab the Divine Soul and pressed it into the Great Han¡¯s Dantian, continuing to pound punch after punch. Whoosh! This time, the Great Han sunk his Divine Soul into the Divine Child and prepared to flee in a flash. But in front of a Space Law Envoy, even his main body was no match, let alone the Divine Child having any chance of escape? With a raise of his hand, the Divine Child was sent flying back and was caught in Li Cheng¡¯s grasp. ¡°Mercy, my lord, mercy! I dare not anymore!¡± the Divine Child begged. Li Cheng looked indifferent. ¡°Using people for alchemy, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I deserve to die. I dare not do it again!¡± the Divine Child continued pleading. Space Law churned in Li Cheng¡¯s palm, instantly crushing the Divine Child into dust, completely obliterating even the Divine Soul. Taking the Great Han¡¯s storage ring, then retracting the Divine Mansion, Li Cheng glanced at everyone, snorted coldly, and disappeared from view. Phew! Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief, even the leading general. In front of Li Cheng, the pressure was intense! ¡°General, turns out this damned fellow was crying ¡®thief¡¯ while being the guilty party himself. Fortunately, a great disaster was averted,¡± one of the Divine Monarchs said with a sense of deliverance. By now, how could they not understand that it was the Great Han who had been using people to make Divine Pills, and knowing he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, accused him falsely, hoping to use everyone¡¯s hand to kill Li Cheng. ¡°There are very few gold command tablets, and it seems the Emperor has never granted them to anyone. Who exactly is this man?¡± someone else said. The general raised his hand to silence everyone. ¡°Shut up, the gold command tablet cannot be faked, just never mention this matter again.¡± After several instances of instantaneous movement far away from Savage City, Li Cheng found an undisturbed place to set down Blunt Empty Residence, recovered his original appearance and aura, and entered it. Inside the Blunt Empty Residence, Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu had completely recovered from their physical injuries, but the serious trauma they had suffered caused signs of regression in their cultivation, and they were still quite weak. ¡°Master!¡± Upon seeing Li Cheng, both greeted him in unison. Duan Shuiliu looked at Li Cheng and added, ¡°Master, that person just now was you, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t be able to enter and leave Blunt Empty Residence freely.¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 312: Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 312: Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod_2 Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the Heaven God State, have you tried the Demon-suppressing Envoy assessment?¡± ¡°Replying to Master, your disciple went and has become an apprentice Demon-suppressing Envoy. This time, I came to Savage City with Senior Sister to complete a mission and become a one-star Demon-suppressing Envoy.¡± ¡°Who knew that just after completing the mission and returning to the city, we were captured by that Divine Monarch who wanted to refine us into Divine Pills.¡± Duan Shuiliu¡¯s heart palpitated with lingering fear. If not for Master arriving in time, he and his Senior Sister would have been finished. Li Cheng understood, took out the storage ring of that burly man, waved his hand to take out the large tripod from within, and gave the storage ring to them to sort out, while he began studying the tripod himself. The body of the tripod contained more than seventy million Divine Patterns, with many formations inside that aided in Alchemy. ¡°This Divine Tripod is not simple. On the surface, it appears to be a King Grade Divine Artifact, but a significant part of it is still sealed. If it were completely unlocked, Heaven knows how powerful it would be,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. The Divine Patterns that emerge when Divine Artifacts are born range from one million to ten million for top-grade Divine Artifacts, and those exceeding ten million are of the King Grade. King Grade Divine Artifacts are extremely rare, valued at more than ten times the Divine Patterns they contain. As for a Pill Tripod like this one of King Grade, its value is more than a hundred times the number of Divine Patterns, meaning this large tripod is worth at least seven billion Divine Stones. After examining it for a moment, Li Cheng was surprised to find a hidden Pill Recipe inside the large tripod! Heaven Stealing Pill! Taking a person as the main material and combining one hundred and eight specific Divine Medicines, one can refine part of this person¡¯s talent into a pill! Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Is there actually someone who concocted such a Divine Pill?¡± When he saw the burly man using Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu for Alchemy, Li Cheng only thought he was an Evil Cultivator intending to refine them into pills to boost Cultivation. He didn¡¯t expect it to be such a sinister Heaven Stealing Pill. Without hesitation, Li Cheng erased the Heaven Stealing Pill recipe. Such a recipe should not exist in this world. Li Cheng did not bother to verify the authenticity of this recipe. He believed it could very well be a fake deliberately created by an Evil Demon to spread around and reduce the number of talented individuals in the Human Tribe. If that were the case, over time, there would be fewer and fewer talented Cultivators in the Human Tribe, and naturally, fewer people would reach the pinnacle in the future. No matter what, such a recipe was something Li Cheng would not keep, nor did he think highly of it. However, this Tripod was quite good. If it could be completely unsealed, it might even become a higher-level Divine Artifact. The marks of the burly man inside the Tripod had disappeared along with his death, allowing Li Cheng to refine it with ease and information about the Tripod also appeared in his mind. ¡°Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod? Origin unknown¡­¡± The information was limited, perhaps due to part of the Tripod being sealed. Li Cheng didn¡¯t mind. Currently, it was a King Grade Divine Artifact, sufficient for his use. Whether the seal could be lifted or not didn¡¯t matter much. ¡°Master, there are more than two million Divine Stones in this storage ring, along with some low-quality Divine Pills and Divine Materials, none of which are of much use,¡± Yin Yue¡¯s voice sounded, as they had finished sorting out the storage ring. If outsiders heard this statement, they would be heartbroken. This was the wealth of a Complete Divine Monarch, yet in the eyes of two junior Heaven Gods, it was deemed nearly useless! But their words were indeed true. With Li Cheng there, they used only the finest Divine Pills. Those of lower quality were naturally considered inferior. As for the Divine Stones, the semispherical object next to them was full of top-grade Divine Stones. Taking out two hundred would be comparable to the wealth of that Divine Monarch. In that kilometer-wide hemisphere, how many batches of two hundred could there be? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I am preparing to go to Land Puppet Mansion Venerable City, and you should come along. The Cultivation conditions there are better.¡± ¡°We will follow Master¡¯s decision!¡± The two disciples said in unison, bowing in respect. Land Puppet Mansion was under the control of Blunt Empty Venerable. If Li Cheng were to go there, he would definitely enjoy the best resources. Originally, Li Cheng did not want to trouble his fellow countryman; after all, he wouldn¡¯t lack anything on his own, and his Cultivation progress wouldn¡¯t be slow. But seeing that Blunt Empty Venerable had invited external assistance, Li Cheng knew that he owed a great favor, and he could not simply ignore it. So, he might as well seek the support of a fellow countryman! Do not let down Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s kindness. Upon returning to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty Imperial City, Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu went to find Kong Lianqing to say goodbye, while Li Cheng entered the Imperial Palace. Kong Linfeng had already returned from the Hundred Dynasties Meeting. When he heard from the guards that someone with a golden spirit had entered the imperial palace, he knew Li Cheng had arrived. In the Imperial Study, Kong Linfeng personally poured tea for Li Cheng, ¡°Are you ready to go to Mansion Venerable City?¡± ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable must have been worried sick about my business, if I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯d feel terribly guilty.¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile. Kong Linfeng chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Your emergence is not only a matter for Land Puppet Mansion but also for the entire Human Tribe. Just think, what would happen if you fell into the hands of Evil Demons? So, you shouldn¡¯t feel burdened.¡± From Kong Linfeng¡¯s perspective, should Li Cheng fall into the hands of Evil Demons, they would undoubtedly find a way to control him, turning him into a significant aid for the Evil Demons. By that time, if Li Cheng mass-produced Divine Pills and Artifacts, it would certainly not be good for the Human Tribe. Therefore, from his grand scheme of things, fully protecting Li Cheng might indeed be something that Mansion Venerable should do. ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t go to Fu City. After all, with you here, the entire Divine Dynasty is greatly strengthened, but I also know that your stage is not limited to the small Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. Hence, I wish you smooth sailing!¡± A smile hung on Kong Linfeng¡¯s face, devoid of the emperor¡¯s majesty, filled only with appreciation for the junior before him. At this moment, Kong Lianqing hurriedly swept in. Her figure had not arrived before her voice rang out, ¡°Li Cheng, are you going to Fu City now?¡± Kong Linfeng sighed, ¡°You must find this quite amusing. Don¡¯t judge her too harshly; I¡¯ve spoiled her since she was little.¡± In the midst of speaking, Kong Lianqing rushed into the imperial study and sat down directly beside Li Cheng, her cold gaze fixed on him. Li Cheng clasped his hands together, ¡°It¡¯s about time I left.¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she nodded, ¡°The cultivation conditions in Fu City are far superior to those of other places. Since you¡¯re going, don¡¯t be lazy. Cultivate diligently.¡± Kong Linfeng took over the conversation, ¡°Li Cheng has already become Divine Monarch, while you have not yet reached True God. You are the one who should be cultivating seriously.¡± Kong Lianqing glanced at Kong Linfeng, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me. I¡¯ve made my decision. Hand over the key!¡± Kong Linfeng frowned, deep in thought. Kong Lianqing didn¡¯t urge him but turned to Li Cheng, ¡°I came to you for two reasons. First, to thank you for participating in the Hundred Dynasties Meeting. Now the situation in Kongqian is looking great, all thanks to you.¡± ¡°Second, to bid farewell. When you go to Fu City, don¡¯t slack off. I will catch up to you!¡± A smile hung on Li Cheng¡¯s face as he teased, ¡°Since it¡¯s a farewell, shouldn¡¯t you soften your expression?¡± Kong Lianqing was lost for words. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, transforming her stunning visage into something that seemed capable of blooming a hundred flowers, though in the blink of an eye, it returned to its usual coldness. ¡°Take care!¡± Kong Lianqing uttered and rose to leave, her voice trailing after her, ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, send the key to the Demon-suppressing Department.¡± Watching Kong Lianqing¡¯s retreating figure, Kong Linfeng¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. He sighed before speaking, ¡°She has a very rare special constitution. At the age of eighteen, her awakening failed, and it was her mother who sacrificed her life to save her. Since then, she has not smiled again¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that. When you¡¯re in Fu City, stay low-profile until you have sufficient strength to protect yourself. The Human Tribe has been severely infiltrated by Evil Demons, and no one can guarantee that there are no crises in Fu City.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± The next day, Li Cheng once again took on the guise of Yun Tianqiong, brought Yin Yue and Duan Shuiliu into the Blunt Empty Residence, and took the Transmission Array to Fu City. Fu City is the heart of Land Puppet Mansion. With one hundred and eight realms of Land Puppet Mansion, each realm consisting of tens of thousands of Heaven Dynasties, the expanse far surpasses what one can imagine. As the core area, Fu City is naturally not comparable in prosperity to other places. Fu City is not a single city but is composed of seventy-two Earth Sha Cities, thirty-six Heaven Gang Cities, making up one hundred and eight cities in total. In one of the seventy-two cities, Land Level City, a Transmission Array lit up, and Li Cheng¡¯s figure appeared accordingly. ¡°Quick, leave the Transmission Array so as not to hinder others from coming through!¡± This was a plaza brimming with Transmission Arrays, with hundreds of City Guards maintaining order. Li Cheng stepped out of the Transmission Array and looked up at the sky to see thirty-six fist-sized black dots. Those were the thirty-six Heaven Gang Cities, suspended high in the sky. ¡°Holding the Mansion Venerable Order, go to Heaven Puppet City first, then transfer to Mansion Venerable City.¡± Suddenly, the voice of Blunt Empty Venerable rang in Li Cheng¡¯s ear, and a Token suddenly appeared in his hand. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; he had just arrived, and Blunt Empty Venerable had already sensed it! Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 313: Two Divine Beasts Arrive!_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 313: Two Divine Beasts Arrive!_1 Following the guidance of Blunt Empty Venerable, Li Cheng stepped onto the Transmission Array once again. The guard responsible for the Transmission Array was about to get angry when he saw the Mansion Venerable Order in Li Cheng¡¯s hand; he was so shocked that he quickly knelt on one knee, ¡°May I ask where you are heading, sir?¡± ¡°Heaven Puppet City!¡± With utmost respect, the guard activated the Transmission Array, and the scenery before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes began to change. The guard took a deep breath of relief; that was a close call. If he hadn¡¯t noticed the Mansion Venerable Order just now, things would have turned grim for him. Heaven Puppet City is the only city that connects to Mansion Venerable City. Through the Transmission Array, Li Cheng finally arrived at Mansion Venerable City. When the scenery before his eyes stabilized, Li Cheng realized that Mansion Venerable City was actually situated between the Thirty-Six Heaven Gang Cities and the Seventy-Two Earth Sha Cities, hidden away in the void where neither the naked eye nor Divine Sense could perceive it. Looking up, the Thirty-Six Heaven Gang Cities were still there in the sky, only they seemed a bit larger. Mansion Venerable City wasn¡¯t very large¡ªin fact, it was only about a thousand miles in diameter. Though called a city, it was more like a hidden continent. Here the landscape was beautiful with very few buildings, and it was very quiet. At the moment, Li Cheng stood before a lake. ¡°You¡¯re quicker than I expected. Have you settled matters?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable appeared beside Li Cheng and asked with a smile. Li Cheng performed a courtesy, ¡°It is done, thank you for your concern, Senior!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable nodded and pointed to a small island at the center of the lake, ¡°Come with me.¡± Following Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s steps, Li Cheng curiously looked towards the small island and saw more than a dozen wooden houses on it. In front of one of the wooden houses, Ninety Thousand Miles sat cross-legged, cultivating. ¡°This is where I usually reside. I seldom leave unless there¡¯s a major event. From now on, you will also live here, alright?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said to Li Cheng, his tone suggesting a question. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Li Cheng bowed with his hands clasped together. The Heaven and Earth Laws here were extremely active, far exceeding Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, and the concentration of Divine Qi was not weaker than at Blunt Empty Residence, quite possibly one of the top cultivation treasures in the entire Land Puppet Mansion. As the Mansion Venerable of Land Puppet Mansion, Blunt Empty Venerable had unparalleled resources and had naturally put considerable effort into crafting this place of cultivation. Having landed on the island, Blunt Empty Venerable chuckled, ¡°These wooden houses are called Mysterious Heavy Houses I constructed. Each one has its own space inside, with different gravitational forces. You can experience them later.¡± The two did not disturb Ninety Thousand Miles and sat at a teatable in front of one of the houses, with Blunt Empty Venerable personally brewing tea, ¡°Xiao Changting came to me earlier and mentioned you might be a descendent of the Demon Suppression Emperor. You must know why he said that, right?¡± Li Cheng was surprised. Ao Jiugai had previously asked him if he had any relation to the Demon Suppression Emperor, and now Xiao Changting suspected it too? It seemed that even Blunt Empty Venerable was starting to doubt! After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s merely a coincidence that I came into possession of the Divine Skills left in the Demon Suppression Bell by the Demon Suppression Emperor. The head of the department must be mistaken.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable smiled, ¡°Some days ago, when the Evil Demons pressed heavily upon us, I sought help from the Confucian Sect and Buddhism. Buddhism did not respond, but the Confucian Sect sent the Saintess to help. You must know, the Demon Suppression Emperor was the grand disciple of Confucius Ancestor, and the Saintess, the youngest disciple.¡± The implication was that the Confucian Sect took this matter very seriously, and that was why they sent the Saintess. Normally, they should just send anyone to take care of it; there was no need for the Saintess herself to risk danger. ¡°Previously, Head Xiao and I accidentally broke into an Evil Demon stronghold and were assisted by a Confucianism Path¡¯s powerhouse. It seems it was the Senior¡¯s mentioned Saintess, but I truly don¡¯t know the Demon Suppression Emperor. Perhaps they place high value on my accomplishments in creating alchemical tools?¡± Li Cheng voiced his doubts. Changing the subject, Li Cheng then inquired, ¡°How is the situation now?¡± Knowing that Li Cheng was changing the topic, Blunt Empty Venerable smiled and said, ¡°It remains severe, but don¡¯t worry, the headquarters of the Demon-suppressing Department sent several Eight-Star Demon-suppressing Envoys here, and strong figures from Dragon Island will also come to assist.¡± ¡°Once they arrive, those Evil Demons will have no choice but to cower.¡± Eight-Star Demon-suppressing Envoy? Li Cheng was secretly astounded; the highest was the Nine-Star Demon-suppressing Envoy¡ªEight-Star must be the level of a Divine Venerable, right? Blunt Empty Venerable had been in the Divine Realm for two hundred million years; he had significant clout! Speaking of his two hundred million years in the Divine Realm, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, since the Divine Path of our Kunlun Immortal Realm is broken, how did you ascend in the first place?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable handed over a teacup and poured a cup of tea for Li Cheng, then gazed eastward, ¡°I¡¯m curious about that as well. Back then, I don¡¯t know how the Dragon Emperor did it, but by carrying me across a region of nothingness, we arrived in the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Dragon Emperor?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly. Among Kunlun Realm¡¯s top ten legendary figures, Blunt Empty Venerable ranked eighth, while the seventh was the Dragon Emperor! Their eras were similar, both belonging to the early period of this age, but the Dragon Emperor arrived a bit earlier, hence his rank before Blunt Empty Venerable. Could it be that the Dragon Emperor Blunt Empty Venerable spoke of was him? The Dragon Emperor was even more mysterious than Blunt Empty Venerable. Perhaps because he came from the Dragon Clan, he didn¡¯t leave as many legends in the human world as Blunt Empty Venerable, and for this reason, he was shrouded in mystery. Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Within our Kunlun Immortal Realm, the Dragon Emperor was the leader of the Dragon Clan. However, after arriving in the Divine Realm, although included in the Dragon Emperor Clan, he seemed to be not quite satisfied, and it won¡¯t be long before he arrives.¡± Li Cheng was inwardly taken aback¡ªthis Hundred Dynasties Meeting had actually disturbed two legendary figures from Kunlun Realm¡¯s history; the scale of the event seemed to have escalated! ¡°Oh, and just a moment ago, another person ascended from our Kunlun Realm. You should know them. Guess who?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable casually mentioned after taking a sip of tea. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 313 Two Divine Beasts Have Arrived!_2 Chapter 384: Chapter 313 Two Divine Beasts Have Arrived!_2 Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened, someone familiar was finally here! Was it the Five Elements Great Emperor, or the Grand Venerable Bai Jie? Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be any of those disciples, the laws they comprehend probably haven¡¯t reached completion yet, unable to provoke the Divine Tribulation. With this in mind, Li Cheng tried asking, ¡°From the Elf Tribe?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable looked at Li Cheng somewhat unexpectedly, then nodded, ¡°Correct, that young girl was lucky, she ascended right to the eastern side of Earth Sha City, where the patrolling City Guard discovered her and reported the situation promptly. By now, she should have already entered Strong Earth City.¡± Ascenders, in the eyes of the major powers of the Divine Realm, were simply treasures. Once an ascender was discovered, they would naturally be recruited immediately. Even Blunt Empty Venerable was no exception, but he had not expected that it would be someone who ascended from the Kunlun Immortal Realm. A fellow countryman! ¡°Then it must be the Five Elements Great Emperor, my Array Path began with her,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Surprise flickered in the eyes of Blunt Empty Venerable; if that was the case, the array mastery of the newly ascended elf was also extremely strong! ¡°Senior may not know, the Kunlun Realm has created a list of the Top Ten Remarkable People, ranked according to the time of emergence. Those who enter the list are all legendary figures from Kunlun¡¯s history. Senior ranks eighth, while the Five Elements Great Emperor is a peerless individual from ten million years ago, ranking ninth!¡± Li Cheng added. Blunt Empty Venerable fell silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Our Kunlun has been eternal for countless ages, and there have been many legendary figures throughout its history. Who made this list? Isn¡¯t it nonsensical? How could I be qualified?¡± Li Cheng laughed without commenting. Stop being so modest, senior; in the Divine Realm, you are one of the Venerables of the One hundred and eight mansions! At this moment, Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s gaze shifted beyond the lake, ¡°They¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Reporting to the Venerable Mansion, the ascender has been brought here!¡± Outside the lake, a general clad in armor saluted respectfully. Li Cheng and Blunt Empty Venerable both rose to their feet, with the latter saying, ¡°Girl, come over here!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression became a bit strange. To Blunt Empty Venerable, indeed, the Five Elements Great Emperor was just a young girl¡­ The Five Elements Great Emperor floated over, her face beaming with joy. She glanced at Li Cheng and then bowed respectfully to Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Junior Xingye pays respects to the Venerable Mansion!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand dismissively, ¡°What Venerable Mansion? Just an old man named Blunt Empty. I come from Kunlun, just like you.¡± A look of surprise appeared on the strikingly beautiful and fair face of the Five Elements Great Emperor as she exclaimed, ¡°Blunt Empty Venerable!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable couldn¡¯t help but glance at Li Cheng. This reaction was just like Li Cheng¡¯s! ¡°Empress, long time no see!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Five Elements Great Emperor gave a mocking smile. With a flip of her hand, two divine beasts appeared, ¡°Did you forget about them when you ascended?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, boss!¡± The two divine beasts darted to Li Cheng¡¯s side, rubbing affectionately against his robe. These two divine beasts were none other than the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow and patted the two creatures, then cleared his throat, ¡°When I ascended, it happened to be the opening of an ancient battlefield. Thinking to leave them to assist those disciples, I didn¡¯t bring them along. Thank you, Great Emperor!¡± The expression of the Five Elements Great Emperor became even more mocking, her eyes seemingly saying that Li Cheng simply hadn¡¯t known divine beasts could be brought to the Divine Realm! Indeed, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t known and had simply left them behind. ¡°Interesting, Kunlun actually has a Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle? And this is a combination of the bloodlines of a God-devouring Rat and a Treasure Hunting Rat?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable observed the two beasts, clicking his tongue in wonder. Both beasts prostrated themselves, ¡°Paying respects to Blunt Empty Senior!¡± ¡°Venerable Mansion, the Saintess of the Confucian Sect requests an audience!¡± The general called out from outside the lake. Blunt Empty Venerable nodded his head and looked at Li Cheng and the others, ¡°Talk amongst yourselves, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± As the sound of his voice faded, Blunt Empty Venerable had already disappeared. ¡°Empress, how are my disciples and the Heavenly Mechanism Sect doing now?¡± Li Cheng asked eagerly. The Five Elements Great Emperor smiled, ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask. Rest assured, the Heavenly Mechanism Sect is now the leading power. Countless cultivators take pride in joining it, and countless forces are proud to be its affiliates.¡± ¡°As for your disciples, the fastest would ascend in a hundred years, the slowest in five hundred years at most.¡± Relieved by the answer, Li Cheng exhaled; in at most five hundred years, all his disciples would gather in the Divine Realm! As for the Grand Venerable Bai Jie, Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask, since when Ling Xi ascended, he was sure to follow. ¡°Who could have thought, you would be with the legendary Blunt Empty Venerable, and your cultivation¡­ I can¡¯t perceive its depth anymore,¡± the Five Elements Great Emperor remarked with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived a while ago, I wasn¡¯t around here for the past several centuries, and only learned that the Venerable Mansion was Blunt Empty Venerable not long ago.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor nodded, ¡°The eleven remarkable individuals, those ahead of you must have been colossal figures, but it¡¯s a pity not many of them are still alive.¡± ¡°The Eleven Great Eccentrics? Wasn¡¯t it the Ten Great Eccentrics?¡± Li Cheng wondered. ¡°The last one is you, who in the Kunlun Immortal Realm doesn¡¯t know by now?¡± Five Elements Great Emperor said with a smile. Li Cheng felt a little embarrassed, reacting exactly as Blunt Empty Venerable had when he heard about the Ten Great Eccentrics. ¡°Boss, there are statues of you all over the Kunlun Realm. Many powers hold their opening ceremonies and must worship you first. How impressive!¡± Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle spoke. ¡°Exactly, even the mortal world has built many temples dedicated to you, and the incense burns prosperously!¡± the Mole chimed in. Li Cheng frowned. What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? He seemed not to have done anything that significant. So why was he so revered? Could it really be that in one¡¯s absence, one becomes a legend? Well, unable to return, let them do as they please! ¡°Empress, please take a seat!¡± Coming back to his senses, Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯re a senior, don¡¯t call me ¡®Empress¡¯ anymore, just call me by my name!¡± Five Elements Great Emperor said with a laugh. It¡¯s normal for the achiever to take precedence. But having to change his way of addressing her was not easy for Li Cheng to adapt to. Once seated, the two of them and the two beasts continued to discuss matters of the Kunlun Realm. From time to time, Li Cheng also introduced them to the Divine Realm, but soon realized that the Five Elements Great Emperor¡¯s knowledge of the Divine Realm was not lower than his own. This was somewhat puzzling. However, it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate for Li Cheng to inquire; probably the general they met on the way here had briefed her! Several hours passed, and Blunt Empty Venerable returned, still smiling. After he took his seat, Blunt Empty Venerable handed a storage ring to Li Cheng and said with a smile, ¡°Take good care of this item; it will be of great use to you!¡± Li Cheng looked puzzled, but was astonished to find two hundred top-grade Divine Veins placed inside! ¡°Senior, this is too valuable. This should be placed in the city, not given to me.¡± Li Cheng handed back the storage ring. Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand, ¡°Give it to Ao Jiugai, he will be of great benefit to you as he grows stronger.¡± Seeing Blunt Empty Venerable insist, Li Cheng had no choice but to accept it. Truthfully, he too wanted to find more Divine Veins for Ao Jiugai to devour; the stronger he became, the stronger the Original Divine Qi he could provide. But accepting such a gift from Blunt Empty Venerable felt somehow inappropriate to Li Cheng. Since Blunt Empty Venerable insisted, Li Cheng could only plan to repay the favor later. Little did he know, at this moment Blunt Empty Venerable was filled with doubts because these top-grade Divine Veins were not a gift from him; he was just passing them along! ¡°Why would the Saintess of the Confucian Sect give so many top-grade Divine Veins to Li Cheng? Could it be that Li Cheng really has something to do with the Demon Suppression Emperor? Is the Saintess acting on behalf of the Demon Suppression Emperor?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable pondered. ¡°But Li Cheng said he has no connection with the Demon Suppression Emperor and wasn¡¯t lying¡­ I see, it seems there is a connection after all, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know it himself!¡± With this realization, Blunt Empty Venerable felt enlightened and lifted his cup to take a sip of tea. ¡°Xingye, being new to the Divine Realm, you must not have a cultivation technique yet. I¡¯ve brought this one. Have a look and see if it suits you.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable took out a Jade Slip and handed it to Five Elements Great Emperor. Li Cheng had already tossed the storage ring into Blunt Empty Residence. Without needing to tell him, Ao Jiugai was already starting to devour its contents. As Five Elements Great Emperor examined the cultivation technique, Li Cheng turned to Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Blunt Empty Residence, there¡¯s a shell of Chaos Divine Turtle in there, it should be of great use to you.¡± ¡°Boss, stop joking. Chaos Divine Turtle isn¡¯t a species but unique; it¡¯s not possible to just get its shell. It must be some other turtle!¡± Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Li Cheng asked. Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle stretched its neck and flexed, ¡°Of course I do. How could I not accept something from the boss?¡± Li Cheng was speechless and threw it into Blunt Empty Residence. ¡°Boss, what about me?¡± the Mole¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°You¡¯re a Treasure Hunting Rat, do you worry about treasures? We¡¯ll find them slowly in the future!¡± Like the shell of the Chaos Divine Turtle, such treasures were not something one could have just for the asking. Before the Mole could say more, Li Cheng took out a storage ring and said, ¡°However, there won¡¯t be a shortage of Divine Pills; cultivate well!¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 314 Blunt Empty Venerable Feels So Refreshed!_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 314 Blunt Empty Venerable Feels So Refreshed!_1 Li Cheng simply set up the Blunt Empty Residence on the island, taking the mole into it to cultivate. Without a treasure like the Chaos Divine Turtle shell, but with an inexhaustible supply of Divine Pills, how could the mole be unsatisfied? Looking at the Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng knew that his decision to ascend to the Divine Realm was right! Not to mention that only in the Divine Realm could he continue to improve his cultivation, but he had also managed to establish himself, at least his disciples and the sect¡¯s experts would not have to worry about resources when they ascended later on. When he first arrived at the Divine Realm, even a few Divine Stones seemed extremely precious. In a moment of reflection, the Five Elements Great Emperor opened his eyes and gave a grateful salute to Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your generous gift. This cultivation technique fits me perfectly!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable stroked his beard, nodding slightly. As a Divine Venerable, and even the head of a mansion, he naturally had no trouble finding a suitable cultivation technique for the Five Elements Great Emperor. ¡°I will find it difficult to free myself for some time, as we must first repel the Evil Demon. Afterwards, I look forward to discussing cultivation insights with you.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t rush to build your own God Realm worlds; such things are only suitable for those who have no hope of improving their cultivation.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable only gave them a simple reminder, as both Li Cheng and the Five Elements Great Emperor would be busy enhancing their cultivation and would not consider a God Realm world in the short term. ¡°The Divine Realm seems to be even more chaotic than the Immortal World. When I first ascended, I witnessed the Demon Race¡¯s army converging. Luckily, the City Guard army came to our rescue,¡± said the Five Elements Great Emperor. Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed, as he was essentially the instigator of the trouble. ¡°What happened?¡± Noting Li Cheng¡¯s unusual expression, the Five Elements Great Emperor asked with suspicion. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all my fault. Recently, at the Hundred Dynasties Meeting in the Xuankong Domain, I mass-produced Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, and it was this action that drew the Evil Demon¡¯s invasion.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor wasn¡¯t a fool and instantly understood. It was a conflict over talents and even resources. Whoever could gain Li Cheng¡¯s assistance would see a significant surge in overall strength. She knew well of Li Cheng¡¯s expertise in Pill Artifact Arrays; in the Kunlun Realm, the massive pill production by Li Cheng nearly caused trouble for the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. She had not expected the same thing to happen again upon arriving in the Divine Realm. However, fortunately, they had the protection of Blunt Empty Venerable, who had now invited some Divine Venerable Realm reinforcements. It seemed they would soon be able to repel the Evil Demon. ¡°You needn¡¯t blame yourself; it¡¯s not your fault but simply a matter of conflicting standpoints.¡± ¡°However, you might consider producing more Healing Pills, which could help the Human Tribe¡¯s army significantly.¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor was offering consolation as well as a reminder. A thought struck Li Cheng. It was indeed a good idea. While countless people were fighting desperately, it would be too unkind of him to just hide here and cultivate. Thinking this, Li Cheng turned to Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Senior, what Her Majesty said makes sense. Could I ask you to arrange for the materials for first to fifth level Healing Pills for me? I will do my best in their production and contribute as much as I can.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable was somewhat surprised, ¡°You can produce fifth level Divine Pills?¡± Fifth level Divine Pills were greatly useful even to a Divine Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a stretch, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± Li Cheng nodded. Last time, he had no pressure when producing Divine King Pills from the Xuankong treasure trove, which were fourth level Divine Pills. He did not anticipate any issues in producing fifth level Divine Pills, although he wasn¡¯t entirely certain, which is why he mentioned it was a bit of a stretch. Blunt Empty Venerable smiled, ¡°I heard that at the Hundred Dynasties Meeting you processed materials for one hundred thousand pill concoctions in one go, which was astounding. I would also like to witness you in the act of alchemy.¡± As he spoke, Blunt Empty Venerable looked up towards Heaven Puppet City and sent out some instructions through telepathy. Soon after, more than two hundred people came together! These individuals were enveloped in the fragrance of pills, obviously being in constant contact with Divine Pills. Without a doubt, they were all Divine Pill Masters. ¡°I¡¯ve called them here. These Divine Pill Masters are quite prideful. It will be good for them to broaden their horizons and see there¡¯s always someone better, instead of always thinking they are the best in the world,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable communicated through telepathy. Li Cheng was silent, facing the two hundred plus people whose lowest cultivation was at the Divine King Realm, among them, two unfathomable in their cultivation, surely Divine Venerables! Two Divine Venerables, over forty Divine Emperors, and two hundred Divine Kings¡ªwas this the team of pill masters from the Land Puppet Mansion? ¡°We pay our respects to the Mansion Venerable!¡± The two leading Divine Venerables saluted, outwardly respectful but somewhat superficial. It¡¯s normal for Pill Masters to be proud, and this group of Divine Pill Masters indeed represented the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s prowess in alchemy. ¡°This is Divine Pill Master Li Cheng, whom the Evil Demon sought by any means necessary. He¡¯s preparing to produce Healing Pills for the army, and I¡¯ve asked you all to come and observe,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable announced. ¡°Oh? He indeed has an exceptional appearance!¡± ¡°Mm, a dignified presence!¡± The two leading Divine Venerables spoke as if they were praising, but Li Cheng knew that deep down, they didn¡¯t think he was anything special, thus not mentioning alchemy at all. To them, two Divine Venerables in the Divine Venerable Realm and known as the sixth level Divine Pill Masters, it was strange to consider a Divine Monarch Realm pill master like him. In their eyes, he was at most a third level Divine Pill Master. Such Divine Pill Masters were a dime a dozen in the Land Puppet Mansion. ¡°The taller one is Dan Chi, and the shorter is Dan Zui, both are twin brothers. They can be quite conceited, so don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable communicated through telepathy. Li Cheng nodded inwardly and bowed to the crowd, ¡°Junior Li Cheng pays respect to all the seniors here.¡± The others casually returned the gesture, which counted as a courtesy return. The expression of Blunt Empty Venerable remained calm, but a trace of displeasure flitted through his eyes. There was Li Cheng, offering a deep bow with respect, and you all, even if you don¡¯t take a proper look, should at least return a proper salute, right? The dismissive waving of hands¡ªwas that out of consideration for my face? If I weren¡¯t here, would every single one of your tails be up in the air? Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 314 Blunt Empty Venerable Feels So Refreshed!_2 Chapter 386: Chapter 314 Blunt Empty Venerable Feels So Refreshed!_2 ¡°The grand reputations of Elders Chi and Zui are as thunderous as a storm, and now that I have the honor of meeting you, it truly feels like a stroke of immense fortune in my life!¡± Li Cheng spoke again. Who doesn¡¯t know how to offer pleasantries? Yet Li Cheng¡¯s words left them unable to discern whether he was being flattering or genuine. Dan Chi waved his hand dismissively, ¡°We¡¯ve heard that you produced one hundred thousand Divine Pills in a single session in the Xuankong Domain, and we are all very curious, so we came to learn!¡± As he spoke, Dan Chi tossed over a storage ring, adding, ¡°In accordance with the requests of the Mansion Venerable, we rounded up the numbers: one million for each grade from first to fourth-grade Healing Pills, and one hundred thousand for fifth-grade.¡± The Pill Masters remained composed, but most of them harbored contempt internally, only holding back their comments because the Mansion Venerable was present. Otherwise, they would have likely spewed insults by now. Even the most skilled among them, Dan Chi and Dan Zui, could only refine at most one hundred first-grade Divine Pills at a time; any more and they would lose control over the compatibility between the Divine Medicines. Therefore, they believed that the rumors were certainly false and that Li Cheng must have refined ten pills, but the rumor had exaggerated it to one hundred thousand. All these Pill Masters were aware of how terrifying the number of one hundred thousand is, knowing it impossible for anyone to refine that many at once. Li Cheng took the storage ring and with a wave of his hand, a million first-grade Healing Pills gushed out like a torrent, hovering above the small island. Despite their inner thoughts, the crowd kept silent, so Li Cheng did not say more and prepared to begin directly. Looking at the mountainous materials suspended above the island, Dan Chi couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to refine a million pills at the same time, are you? Why not take it¡­ slowly?¡± Although he was a Divine Venerable and a sixth-grade Divine Pill Master, he saw every Divine Medicine as exceedingly precious, how could he watch idly as Li Cheng wasted them so? The materials for a million first-grade Healing Pills, how many fields and years would it take to cultivate them! Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Do not worry, Elder!¡± No sooner had his voice fallen, Li Cheng¡¯s figure drifted upward, his hands waving as the mountain of medicinal ingredients circled around him. Divine Sense surged out and in a blink, he had calculated the compatibility ratios of all the Divine Medicines, removing over ten thousand Blood Spirit Divine Grass plants, allowing them to fall onto the island. The group of Pill Masters looked at each other in confusion, wondering what this meant. Each material was proportioned just right, and now that over ten thousand Blood Spirit Divine Grass plants were missing, that surely spelled trouble! But before they could speak further, a Law field suddenly emerged from within Li Cheng¡¯s body, with thirty million rules of the Rule of Fire surging within it, and he began the refinement process. ¡°Domain alchemy, as if it¡¯s something none of us could do,¡± someone muttered under their breath. Li Cheng deliberately made his domain transparent to allow everyone to see the process, and as the Divine Fire surged, all the Divine Medicines were rapidly refined, leaving only their essences within mere breaths. The next moment, like a torrential downpour, those essences swept through the domain, merging as they sped along, and within a dozen breaths, they had become a cascade-like rush. Then, this rush turned into a tornado, flinging out strands of perfectly merged Divine Medicine essences, and in just another dozen breaths, the cascade had transformed into over ten million uniform strands of Divine Medicine essences. Under Li Cheng¡¯s control, these essences rapidly spun around, tumbling in an extremely orderly fashion within the domain. In the midst of this tumbling, they solidified into plump Divine Pills! Li Cheng retracted his domain and gracefully descended, saluting Blunt Empty Venerable with cupped hands, ¡°Elder, I have not failed your expectations!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable seemed somewhat dazed but soon regained his composure, exhaling a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, over ten million Divine Pills, like a dark cloud, drifted towards the Pill Masters. Unbeknownst to them, the expressions of the more than two hundred Divine Pill Masters had frozen, their eyes bulging as if they were about to pop out of their heads. As the dark cloud approached, Dan Chi and Dan Zui were the first to snap back to reality. The two exchanged a glance and then incredulously stared at the dark cloud. ¡°Twelve million first-grade Healing Pills, among them two million eight hundred thousand of King Grade, and the rest all of top quality!¡± Dan Chi scanned with his Divine Sense, tallying the quality of every Divine Pill. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Pill Masters found their throats incredibly dry, breathing became difficult. Dan Zui took a deep breath, swallowing hard, his eyes uneasy and uncertain as he turned towards Li Cheng. He wanted to speak but found he couldn¡¯t even utter a sound. It was too astounding! Li Cheng bowed to those around him and took out the materials for the second-grade Healing Pills, repeating the process and beginning to refine again. In almost the same amount of time as before, another twelve million Divine Pills appeared. Li Cheng ignored the Pill Masters and continued on to refine the third-grade Divine Pills. The third-grade Divine Pills took a little more time than the first and second-grade, but it still took less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Next came the fourth-grade Divine Pills, which took a full cup of tea¡¯s time to complete. At this moment, forty-eight million Divine Pills floated above the crowd of Pill Masters, and even though the weakest among them were Divine Kings, they all felt short of breath. But it wasn¡¯t that the pressure of those divine pills was too overwhelming; rather, it was because they had been practicing alchemy all their lives, and when had they ever seen so many divine pills manifest in such a short period of an incense stick? This pressure was brought by Li Cheng! And Li Cheng had already taken out the materials for a fifth-level Healing Pill and was carefully examining them. Seeing this, the group of Pill Masters finally breathed a sigh of relief! ¡°What a monster! Finally, something normal¡ªhe should now be refining them one batch at a time!¡± Dan Chi breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, Li Cheng¡¯s divine fire surged within his palm, turning that batch of materials into twelve fifth-level Healing Pills within a few breaths. After completing the refinement, Li Cheng pondered. ¡°Those are fifth-level divine pills; even seniors Chi and Zui couldn¡¯t refine two batches at once. He¡¯s finally acting normal!¡± ¡°Yes, it was too frightening. Otherwise, he alone could steal the jobs of all the divine pill masters in Land Puppet Mansion.¡± ¡­ While everyone was whispering among themselves, Li Cheng took out all the remaining materials for the fifth-level divine pills and once again unfolded his domain. The pill masters looked at each other in bemusement. What was happening? They had thought he could only refine one batch at a time, but in the blink of an eye, he had started mass refining again? Those were fifth-level divine pills, and he was only at the early stage of the Divine Monarch Realm. If he could refine them, that would be¡­ inconceivable! But sure enough, that astonishing reality materialized just after the time it took an incense stick to burn¡ªLi Cheng had finished refining! The quality was consistent as ever, with the lowest being top-notch! Including both Dan Chi and Dan Zui, all divine pill masters dropped their jaws¡ªrefining fifth-level divine pills with a cultivation of the Divine Monarch Realm was remarkable enough, let alone doing it with such ease? Crazy! At this moment, all the divine pill masters felt like it wasn¡¯t the world that had gone mad, but themselves! ¡°Alright, stop looking like you¡¯ve never seen the world before. Take these Healing Pills and distribute them!¡± The voice of Blunt Empty Venerable resonated. The facial muscles of the pill masters twitched, as if Blunt Empty Venerable had seen such an impressive mastery of alchemy himself¡ªit was unheard of, beyond imagination! Blunt Empty Venerable was overjoyed. How many years had it been since he had taken over the position of Mansion Venerable and seen these self-important divine pill masters show such expressions. Hmm, even though he was quite the same, at least he hadn¡¯t shown it too much. This time, would they still be arrogant? Dan Chi took a deep breath, straightened his robes solemnly, and then bowed to Li Cheng, ¡°Master Li truly deserves to be the Supreme Alchemy Dao; this old man admires you!¡± Only then did the rest of the pill masters come to their senses, all of them solemnly straightening their clothes, fearing that a single wrinkle might desecrate the sight of the young man before them. Once suitably attired, they all bowed in unison. This scene¡­it felt familiar! Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation back then at Heavenly Mechanism Sect; the Pill Sect had shown a similar reaction. Li Cheng clasped his fists in salute to everyone and smiled, ¡°The seniors flatter me. I merely made use of the convenience granted by the domain; I dare not claim the title of Supreme Alchemy Dao!¡± Deep emotion welled up in Dan Chi¡¯s heart. Such terrifying mastery in alchemy, yet so humble¡ªsuch humility was truly shaming! ¡°Venerable Mansion Head, I have a request!¡± Dan Chi composed himself and respectfully bowed to Blunt Empty Venerable. Blunt Empty Venerable stood with his hands clasped behind his back, ¡°You want to bring Li Cheng into Pill Hall?¡± ¡°Responding to the Venerable Mansion Head, yes, indeed. This old man wishes to relinquish the position of Hall Master and pass it to Supreme Li,¡± Dan Chi said respectfully. Blunt Empty Venerable felt great pleasure in his heart! But he refused without hesitation, ¡°I cannot accept this request, as Li Cheng¡¯s skills in artifact refining and array mastery are no less than his alchemy mastery. If I agreed to you, wouldn¡¯t Artifact Hall and Array Hall demand the same?¡± In reality, Blunt Empty Venerable was quite willing, but he knew that what Li Cheng currently wanted most was to improve his cultivation¡ªhow could he afford to waste time on this bunch of shameless pill masters? Now, having thoroughly reprimanded this shameless lot using Li Cheng, he had achieved his objective and couldn¡¯t delay Li Cheng further. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 315: 7300 Enlightenments!_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 315: 7300 Enlightenments!_1 ¡°` Rejected by the Blunt Empty Venerable, the group of Pill Masters did not feel disappointed, but instead, they all showed a look of shock! They had caught the essence of the Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s words¡ªLi Cheng¡¯s Artifact Refining Technique and Array Mastery were not inferior to his Alchemy Dao proficiency? Could this be possible? Are they sure that the Blunt Empty Venerable was not just making up an excuse to refuse? If it had been in the past, they would certainly have spoken their minds and started to object. But now it was different, Li Cheng was present! ¡°Mansion Venerable, then may we invite Li Cheng to visit the Pill League, that should be acceptable, right?¡± Dan Chi proposed an alternative. The Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Of course, but not now. Let¡¯s wait until we repel the Evil Demon. Everyone is quite busy right now!¡± Dan Chi was at a loss for words, busy with what? Tens of millions of Healing Divine Pills were enough for the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s army to use for many years, and these Pill Masters could completely take a break now. Wait, something seemed off! Dan Chi quickly looked at the Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Mansion Venerable, do you mean that we should also join the battlefield?¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°You are all Divine Pill Masters who have mastered a great amount of the Rule of Fire, which is highly effective against Dead Spirits. With your help, we will be able to repel the Evil Demon sooner.¡± ¡°If we repel the Evil Demon a day earlier, we can ask Li Cheng for guidance on the Alchemy Dao a day earlier. What do you think?¡± The words of the Blunt Empty Venerable silenced everyone. How many years had it been since they¡¯d last fought after entering the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Pill Hall? After a few seconds of silence, Dan Chi bowed and with a smile said, ¡°The Mansion Venerable is absolutely right, we will give it our all!¡± Had things really come to the point where Pill Masters had to go into battle? Of course not. The Blunt Empty Venerable didn¡¯t mean that at all. It was Dan Chi himself who had brought it up, so the Blunt Empty Venerable simply went along with Dan Chi¡¯s line of thought. Staying in the Pill Hall for too long, these Pill Masters might have forgotten the cruelty of the Evil Demon. It was time to awaken their fighting spirit. ¡°Right, we¡¯ll start preparing right away. Mansion Venerable, rest assured, we will not disappoint you!¡± Dan Zui seconded the motion. Watching the crowd leave, the Blunt Empty Venerable internally clicked his tongue in amazement. Before, this would have been unthinkable, yet now they were even volunteering! ¡°Having two more Divine Venerables joining the battlefield, not bad!¡± the Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile. Turning around, the Blunt Empty Venerable looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Your proficiency in the Alchemy Dao is beyond imagination. They are right to call you the Supreme Alchemy Dao. Also, thanks to you, these Pill Masters will be more cooperative in the future!¡± Li Cheng shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Senior overpraises me. The Alchemy Dao is vast and profound, and I still have a long way to go. As for those Pill Masters, it just so happened to be the right occasion.¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s smile grew even tenfold, and he nodded, ¡°I should also go to oversee the big picture. You two chat!¡± After the Blunt Empty Venerable bid farewell and left, only Li Cheng and the Five Elements Great Emperor remained. Li Cheng looked toward the Mysterious Heavy House, ¡°This was crafted by the Blunt Empty Venerable. Shall we go in and try it out together?¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor countered, ¡°With my recent entry to the Heaven God State, entering the Mysterious Heavy House doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. Don¡¯t you want to invite me to the Blunt Empty Residence?¡± She had noticed that the two Divine Beasts had entered the Blunt Empty Residence. Also created by the Blunt Empty Venerable, the Blunt Empty Residence had been abandoned by him, indicating that it was suitable for those of lower Cultivation. Li Cheng himself had not yet entered the Mysterious Heavy House and did not know the situation inside, but the cultivation conditions in the Blunt Empty Residence were no less than on this island. Nodding his head, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°I neglected to consider that. Please, Empress!¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor walked into the Blunt Empty Residence with a gentle smile. Li Cheng glanced at Ninety Thousand Miles away, the fellow had made such a commotion before but was still cultivating intensely, completely engrossed. ¡°Uncle Xinye, my master is so formidable in the Kunlun Immortal Realm!¡± Li Cheng only paused for a moment before entering the Blunt Empty Residence when he heard Yin Yue¡¯s exclamation. She got acquainted so quickly? It looked like they were getting along well, and that title ¡°Uncle Xinye¡±¡­ well, it could work. ¡°My Array knowledge comes from your Uncle Xinye. When she has time, you might as well ask her for guidance,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Five Elements Great Emperor¡¯s face bore a gentle smile, ¡°And my knowledge of Formations comes from my tribe¡¯s inheritance. I left only the Immortal Array part with the Five Elements Elf Tribe. Do you want the Divine Array part?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. After reading through the library and spending a significant number of Enlightenment attempts on the Pill Artifact Array, if he could obtain the Array inheritance of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, he felt he could likely achieve a comprehensive understanding with just one instance of Enlightenment. Before Li Cheng could even speak, the Five Elements Great Emperor had already condensed a point of inheritance light, ¡°Although I have the inheritance of my ancestors¡¯ Formations, I am limited by my Cultivation, and my Array Mastery definitely does not compare to yours.¡± ¡°Just right, you have an incredible aptitude, so carry our tribe¡¯s inheritance forward and shine!¡± The inheritance light drifted towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng did not refuse and took it into his mind, immediately utilizing Enlightenment. Halfway through the day, Li Cheng had awakened from Enlightenment, a sharp gleam in his starry eyes, a bit astonished, ¡°The Five Elements Elf Tribe actually had such an exceptional ancestor!¡± Li Cheng considered his own Array Mastery to be quite remarkable, but in front of this Array inheritance, it was nothing more than a dwarf standing before a giant. The Five Elements Great Emperor knew Li Cheng¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary, but she had not expected him to achieve Enlightenment in the blink of an eye. With Enlightenment, comprehension increased countless times. Seeing Li Cheng awaken, she knew that he had completely assimilated the Array inheritance. ¡°Thank you, Empress, for your generous gift!¡± Li Cheng came back to his senses and bowed to the Five Elements Great Emperor. The Five Elements Great Emperor waved her hand, ¡°It is my wish to see the continuation of our ancestors¡¯ Formations, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°` Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 315: 7300 Moments of Enlightenment!_2 Chapter 388: Chapter 315: 7300 Moments of Enlightenment!_2 Li Cheng nodded, took out a storage ring and handed it over to the Five Elements Great Emperor, which contained enough Divine Pills for her use. ¡°Li Cheng, your Divine Beast little brother is too arrogant and reckless, come and help quickly!¡± At that moment, the voice of Ao Jiugai came through. Li Cheng instantly appeared beside him and, looking intently, he saw the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle drilling into the shell of the Chaos Divine Turtle, apparently trying to merge the shell into its own body. However, it clearly overestimated its own abilities and was now being so pressured by the Space Law within the shell that it couldn¡¯t move at all. With a casual wave of his hand, Li Cheng rescued the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, and spoke disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you must take it one step at a time?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle caught its breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been jumping through my journey¡­ Boss, I can merge with this shell, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know there was a small world hidden inside one piece of the plastron, a miscalculation indeed!¡± ¡°You should have first comprehended the Space Law within the shell. Don¡¯t try to bite off more than you can chew. Look at the Mole; isn¡¯t it just focusing on improving its cultivation?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle shrank its neck and replied, ¡°Got it, boss. Just you wait and see, once I comprehend more of the Space Law, peel off that small world, I¡¯ll be able to successfully merge with this shell!¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Li Cheng shook his head and left the Blunt Empty Residence, heading toward the first Mysterious Heavy House. The Blunt Empty Venerable mainly cultivated the Earth Rules, but he also controlled a great deal of Space and Time Laws. Li Cheng had long been curious about the Mysterious Heavy Houses he personally crafted. There were six Mysterious Heavy Houses in total, each marked with a number on its door, though there were no explanations. Li Cheng entered the first Mysterious Heavy House and immediately, an immense force enveloped him, rendering him immobile! This was a square bathed in an earthy yellow halo, a hundred miles in size, resembling the vast yellow heavens and earth. ¡°The Earth Rules contained here are about five or six hundred million. The Blunt Empty Venerable has indeed comprehended such a vast amount of Earth Rules!¡± Li Cheng was inwardly shocked. Beyond the Earth Rules, there were also several hundred million orders of Space and Time Laws, and the divine energy here was exceedingly dense, truly a Holy Lands for cultivation. The Blunt Empty Venerable had previously said that each Mysterious Heavy House had different gravity, and Li Cheng wondered how much stronger the second one would be. Although curious, Li Cheng also knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to try the second one. After all, he could barely move in the first Mysterious Heavy House. If he entered the second and were to be crushed to pieces, that would be a tragic tale. ¡°I¡¯ll practice here for a while until I can move normally, and then go to the next house!¡± Having made up his mind, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged and slowly adapted to the gravity of the place. He had intended to run the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but in this incredibly heavy environment, Li Cheng was surprised to find that even running the Cultivation Technique was extremely difficult and very slow. At this speed, rotating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture once would definitely take tens of thousands of times longer than usual! ¡°Tsk tsk, truly worthy of being one of the ten great oddities. This Mysterious Heavy House created by the Blunt Empty Senior greatly enhances the operation of the physical body and Divine Power. With prolonged cultivation here, the fighting power is bound to skyrocket.¡± Li Cheng had tried cultivating in such environments before, as Blunt Empty City was just like this. After adapting to the gravity in Blunt Empty City, Li Cheng¡¯s fighting power had soared dramatically, dealing with the Dead Spirits of the same Realm or even crossing Realms with ease. Unexpectedly, upon arriving in the Divine Realm, the Blunt Empty Venerable had created such an environment again. Of course, for Li Cheng now, the three types of Laws here were the main focus. After getting a bit accustomed to it, Li Cheng immediately began to engage in Enlightenment! After one session of Enlightenment, Li Cheng joyfully discovered that he had gained more than eighty thousand orders of Earth Rules, which was even faster than the Chaos Divine Turtle¡¯s learning from within its shell! ¡°Continue!¡± Twenty years passed in this period of seclusion. Seven thousand three hundred sessions of Enlightenment! Li Cheng had now reached the fourth Mysterious Heavy House. The first four houses shared the same Laws, with only the gravity increasing exponentially. In twenty years, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation had risen from the early stages of Divine Monarch to Complete Divine Monarch, an unimaginably swift progress. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main point. The key was the Laws! Now, his Time Law had increased from fifty-three million to two hundred fifty-three million, and his Space Law from ninety-nine million to three hundred million! The most substantial increase was in the Earth Rules, rising from over twenty thousand to two hundred ten million. In just twenty years, a total of over six hundred million Laws had been improved. If it weren¡¯t for that feeling of constraint emerging again, Li Cheng would have liked to continue delving in Enlightenment. It seemed that upon reaching Complete Divine Monarch, a single Law could only be enhanced to three hundred million paths. [Current remaining Enlightenment attempts: 2970 times.] Glancing at the remaining number of Enlightenments, Li Cheng didn¡¯t continue his seclusion in the Mysterious Heavy House and stood up to leave. In these past twenty years, Blunt Empty Venerable hadn¡¯t returned, suggesting that the situation was likely not optimistic. ¡°Master Li! When did you get here?¡± The moment he stepped out of the Mysterious Heavy House, the surprised voice of Ninety Thousand Miles reached his ears. When Li Cheng had entered the Mysterious Heavy House for seclusion, Ninety Thousand Miles was also in seclusion, completely unaware that Li Cheng had already arrived. ¡°Twenty years have passed, what have you been practicing?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously, looking at Ninety Thousand Miles. He had just seen Ninety Thousand Miles continuously thrusting his longsword towards the lake, yet there was no disturbance on the surface of the lake where the sword tip pointed. Ninety Thousand Miles stopped in front of Li Cheng, and with an awkward smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve grasped some of the Earth Rules and took the opportunity to condense the Mysterious Heavy Domain, so I whimsically attempted to integrate gravity into my swordsmanship.¡± Li Cheng subtly raised an eyebrow, finding the idea commendable. A sword thrust carrying countless times the force of gravity could both suppress the opponent and cause greater damage. ¡°Master Li doesn¡¯t think it will work?¡± Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s silence, Ninety Thousand Miles followed up with a sense of resignation, ¡°I¡¯m just giving it a try on a whim, but my comprehension isn¡¯t that good, perhaps I¡¯ve taken the wrong path!¡± ¡°No, I think the idea is very feasible. If successful, your swordsmanship¡¯s prowess could increase several times over!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Oh?¡± Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Cheng nodded and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try using a heavier sword? It might be easier to succeed.¡± Ninety Thousand Miles pondered, and after a while, his eyes showed excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right! A heavy sword can bear it!¡± ¡°Any news on the Evil Demons lately?¡± Li Cheng asked. Mentioning Evil Demons, Ninety Thousand Miles sighed, ¡°Both sides have suffered heavy losses. At the moment, they¡¯re at a stalemate, unable to gain an advantage over the other. It¡¯s said they¡¯ve reached an impasse.¡± The Human Tribe, the Dead Spirits, and the Demon Race had been warring for countless eons, always maintaining a balance. Because they were evenly matched, each war would last a very long time. ¡°By the way, last month a Demon infiltrated Seventy-Two Earth Sha City. Fortunately, someone discovered it in time, avoiding major turmoil,¡± Ninety Thousand Miles added. Li Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°If such an incident can happen once, then it could naturally happen a second time. Let¡¯s hope there won¡¯t be a large-scale attack, or countless lives could be lost.¡± ¡°We can be somewhat reassured on that front, as Mansion Venerable has already ordered strict guard in all cities, making it difficult for Evil Demons to infiltrate,¡± Ninety Thousand Miles reassured. Listening to Ninety Thousand Miles, Li Cheng felt a bit helpless. It was a disaster that had arisen partly because of him, yet with his low cultivation, he could offer little help besides alchemy. Those battles were led by Divine Venerables, with participation from Divine Emperors and Divine Kings. As a Complete Divine Monarch, he would not be able to make much of an impact. He could only hope that the Evil Demons would quickly retreat. ¡°There¡¯s another matter, Master Li. Seven days ago someone from the Pill Hall came by and said that if you came out of seclusion to go there as soon as possible, but they didn¡¯t specify what it was about.¡± Li Cheng nodded, calculating the time; it was likely that the more than fifty million Divine Pills had been almost used up. ¡°Laojiu, do you know the way? Take me there,¡± Li Cheng said. Ninety Thousand Miles nodded, ¡°I know it. The Pill Hall is in Heaven Puppet City. Please follow me, Master Li.¡± Not far from the lake, there was a Transmission Array that could send one to any of the Heaven Puppet and Earth Sha cities. Soon, under Ninety Thousand Miles¡¯s guidance, Li Cheng arrived in front of the Pill Hall. The Pill Hall, located in the central area of Heaven Puppet City, the seven-story Pill Master Tower stood as the symbol of the Pill Hall, easily recognizable. It seemed that knowing Li Cheng would come, Dan Chi had been waiting at the doorway, and upon seeing Li Cheng, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dan Chi Senior!¡± Li Cheng approached, offering a fist-and-palm salute. ¡°Supreme Li is too courteous. Just call me by my name, please don¡¯t add ¡®Senior¡¯; I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Dan Chi hastily returned the bow. In the eyes of everyone at the Pill Hall, Li Cheng was the Supreme Alchemy Dao, a senior in the field of alchemy. ¡°Is there a need for alchemy?¡± Li Cheng went straight to the point. Dan Chi, with a secretive look, glanced around before transmitting his voice, ¡°Supreme Li, please follow me!¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 316 Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 316 Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area_1 Dan Chi¡¯s face was full of mystery as he led Li Cheng towards the Pill Master Tower. They arrived at the seventh floor where already more than ten people had gathered, all of them Divine Emperor Realm Pill Masters. ¡°We pay our respects to Supreme Li!¡± Seeing Li Cheng approaching, everyone bowed in unison. Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless and quickly returned the gesture, ¡°Senior fellows, I dare not accept the title of ¡®Supreme¡¯!¡± ¡°You deserve it! You deserve it!¡± Dan Zui said, taking the lead, and everyone echoed the sentiment. Li Cheng, speechless, turned to look at the light orb they were surrounding and changed the subject, ¡°What is this?¡± A light orb more than a meter in diameter, inside of which seemed to house a fragmented continent, with pieces scattered in the void! The orb also radiated strong temporal fluctuations! ¡°This is a Time Sphere. Seven days ago, Mansion Venerable fought alone against seven Demon Lords, and their battle inadvertently opened the Long River of Time. This sphere is what flew out from there!¡± Dan Chi explained. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression turned strange as they all looked at Li Cheng. ¡°Does this have something to do with me?¡± Li Cheng asked, puzzled. Dan Chi nodded, his expression a bit unnatural as he coughed dryly, ¡°At that time, Dan Zui and I were there, we saw with our own eyes this sphere flying out. Inside it, there was someone!¡± ¡°Or rather, an image of a person. That person called out your name, but the rest of his words were unclear; we don¡¯t know what he said, then the image dissipated.¡± Li Cheng fell silent. The Time Sphere likely projected a scene from a certain point in the future, and the person in it called out his own name? ¡°Mansion Venerable might have seen it too, so he sealed this Time Sphere and had us bring it to you,¡± Dan Zui took over the conversation. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This shattered continent inside looks like the Divine World; could that person be the master of this Divine World?¡± Everyone shook their heads, no one dared to conclude anything when it came to the matter of time. ¡°Did you see anything else?¡± Li Cheng looked at Dan Chi. Dan Chi shook his head, ¡°It seemed to begin with a piece of Demon Land, and then the figure and the shattered continent appeared, but I can¡¯t be certain.¡± It sounded like there wasn¡¯t much of a connection, but the fact that someone within the Time Sphere called his name, what was going on with that? And who was that person? ¡°I also seemed to see Demon Land, but what was strange was that it was full of some kind of Divine Tree,¡± Dan Zui continued. Li Cheng looked towards the Time Sphere. Now that he had comprehended two hundred fifty million thirty thousand Time Laws, perhaps he could try to reverse the scene within the Time Sphere, just like video playback. But Li Cheng had never attempted something like this before, and if he failed, the sphere would surely dissipate into ash, leaving no clues to be found. After pondering for a few seconds, ¡°Did either of you senior fellows get a clear look at that person¡¯s appearance?¡± With a wave of his hand, Dan Chi¡¯s Divine Power condensed a light screen, ¡°We didn¡¯t see very clearly, but this is what I saw!¡± On the screen was the scene within the Time Sphere, and the person he mentioned was appearing on it. It was an old man in a green robe, somewhat thin, his face pale and weary. Seeing the old man, Li Cheng was stunned, his mouth opened, but he found his throat had become inexplicably dry and it was hard to speak. ¡°Master¡­ Master!¡± Finally, Li Cheng spoke, and the old man was none other than his master, Wu Ya! Back in the Kunlun Realm, Wu Ya had been swept away by a temporal vortex, likely carried into the future. According to everyone¡¯s speculation at that time, Wu Ya would return at some point in the future. ¡°This is Supreme Li¡¯s master?¡± Everyone was astounded. Li Cheng took a deep breath and turned his gaze firmly towards the Time Sphere, ¡°Everyone step back a bit!¡± He had to reverse the Time Sphere to see what exactly had happened. Master must have already left the Long River of Time, but did not go to the Kunlun Realm, or perhaps had already gone from the Kunlun Realm to another place. The shattered continent and the dissipating figure of the master must mean that the master had encountered some crisis! But this Time Sphere was reflecting a moment from the future that had yet to happen, if more information could be gathered, perhaps it could be prevented. Li Cheng pressed his hands above the sphere, the Time Laws slowly flowing from his palms, attempting to reverse the whole sphere. Gradually, all two hundred fifty million thirty thousand Time Laws surged out, forming a dense net that enveloped the sphere, initiating the reversal. At that moment, everyone could clearly see the shattered continent coming together, and the dissipated figure of the old man reappeared! It really was the master! Li Cheng steadied his mind and continued the reversal! As the continent fully reformed, soon after, the master¡¯s figure disappeared again, and the continent turned into Demon Land, covered with countless Divine Trees that stood five to six meters tall! Pop! Just then, the sphere shattered! Powerful time energy burst from the broken sphere. Li Cheng, receiving the brunt of it, had his lifespan reduced by over a hundred million years! Dan Chi, Dan Zui, and the others were further away, and they reacted incredibly fast, raising their power to resist the time impact. Even so, they all fell into weakness, their lifespans reduced by tens of millions of years at least. Li Cheng fell into a state of weakness. After several cycles of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he finally recovered, saying with regret, ¡°I have involved all the senior fellows; I apologize!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, a small matter, just some tens of millions of years of lifespan. Our Pill Hall possesses Divine Pills that can restore lifespan. Supreme Li need not worry,¡± Dan Chi quickly replied. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Do any of you senior fellows recognize that place?¡± The crowd looked at each other, perplexed. The Divine Realm was boundless, and the region that appeared in the image was not large, and without a point of reference, it was impossible to pinpoint the exact location. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 316 Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area_2 Chapter 390: Chapter 316 Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area_2 Moreover, it was obviously the territory of the Demon Race, which made it even more difficult to find. After all, very few people would set foot in the Demon Race¡¯s territory. ¡°Or shall we seek advice from Mansion Venerable? Mansion Venerable often ventures into the Demon Race¡¯s territory and is likely to know,¡± Dan Chi said. There was no other choice but to do so for now. Hopefully, Blunt Empty Venerable knows! ¡°That is a good idea. Where is Mansion Venerable? I will go find him immediately,¡± Li Cheng said, looking at Dan Chi. ¡°Dan Zui and I will accompany you. It is inevitable that we run into the Demon Race on the way, and that¡¯s not safe.¡± There was a sense of anticipation in Dan Chi¡¯s expression, as if he was very much looking forward to accompanying Li Cheng. Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Thank you!¡± A hundred billion miles to the west of Fu City, Blunt Empty Venerable stood shoulder to shoulder with a graceful middle-aged man, looking out towards the west. The graceful middle-aged man exuded a vivacious spirit, with an aura of warlike eagerness, ¡°At this rate, in less than three years, we can drive these Evil Demons back to their lair. What else are you concerned about?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face bore a look of worry. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Evil Demons are determined to get Li Cheng, or more precisely, determined to get a hold of Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy Dao. They won¡¯t give up so easily. Besides¡­ I have a bad premonition.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Blunt Empty Venerable turned to look to the east, ¡°See, here comes Li Cheng!¡± Li Cheng, accompanied by Dan Chi and Dan Zui, approached rapidly. This was exactly what Blunt Empty Venerable had been worried about¡ªwhat if the Evil Demons saw that Li Cheng had come and desperately launched an attack? ¡°Mansion Venerable Sir, Supreme Li has come seeking you for a matter!¡± Dan Chi said with a light cough. He was afraid that Blunt Empty Venerable would blame him, so he straightforwardly brought up Li Cheng. By doing so, Blunt Empty Venerable would presumably have less to say on the matter. Li Cheng gave a salutation to Blunt Empty Venerable and was about to ask his question when the graceful middle-aged man spoke up first, ¡°Are you Li Cheng?¡± Li Cheng looked at the graceful middle-aged man and distinctly sensed an extremely powerful dragon¡¯s might emanating from him! ¡°Dragon Emperor Senior?¡± Li Cheng guessed the identity of the graceful middle-aged man and asked tentatively. ¡°Haha, yes, it¡¯s me. Blunt Empty mentioned that a remarkable young fellow had come. At last, we meet!¡± the Dragon Emperor laughed heartily. Legends of the Dragon Emperor staying in the Kunlun Realm were few, but to be counted among the top ten remarkable figures, he must be extraordinary. Every one of the top ten remarkable figures is someone whom countless cultivators in later generations look up to. Li Cheng was no exception and was filled with admiration for the top ten remarkable figures. Looking at Li Cheng, Blunt Empty Venerable asked, ¡°Why travel all this way? Is it related to that Time Illusion?¡± It was obvious he also witnessed the situation in the illusion, prompting such a question. Li Cheng nodded. As he lifted his hand, Divine Power surged, conjuring up the image of that piece of Demon Land, ¡°Senior, I wish to inquire if you recognize this place?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable examined the image, his face showing confusion for a long time before he finally shook his head slightly, ¡°I have no impression of it. How about I issue an order to have everyone help look into it? Perhaps someone knows.¡± The Dragon Emperor chimed in, jokingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me? I know!¡± A glimmer of hope shone in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Dragon Emperor Senior, please tell me. This matter is extremely important to me!¡± The Dragon Emperor looked somewhat troubled, ¡°You don¡¯t plan on breaking into this place, do you? It¡¯s very dangerous. You could say it¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡± Li Cheng did not hesitate, ¡°I am just going to take a look, and I have measures to save my life. I should be fine.¡± The Dragon Emperor looked at Blunt Empty Venerable, but the latter showed no indication of intervention, adopting an attitude that meant it was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s call. ¡°Alright, that is the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area!¡± ¡°Legend has it that the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area was transformed by a Divine Dragon who specialized in the Way of Life, but later was invaded and taken over by the Blood Demon Clan¡¯s strong warriors, who remodeled it into a Demon Domain. Nowadays it is a forbidden ground of the Blood Demon Clan, and even a Divine Venerable might not be able to come out unscathed.¡± A Divine Venerable in danger too? This Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area indeed seems no nice place. But what of it? Still, I must go there! ¡°Please inform me of the exact location, Senior!¡± Li Cheng said, bowing respectfully. The Dragon Emperor took another look at Blunt Empty Venerable, who was still frowning and saying nothing further, before eventually responding, ¡°You may not even get the chance to enter, because the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area is right over there, inside the Evil Demon Lair!¡± With those words, the Dragon Emperor pointed westward. Li Cheng nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know why his teacher was there, he knew he had to go. The events recorded in that time bubble are likely to occur within these days. But that place is inside the Evil Demon Lair, and the fact that Blunt Empty Venerable and Dragon Emperor have joined hands here suggests that there must be more than one Divine Venerable Realm powerhouse within the lair. With my current cultivation, it would be useless to try and hide under the eyes of a Divine Venerable Realm expert, as they could easily detect me with little effort. I must think of a way to infiltrate. With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable sighed silently, and with a flip of his hand, took out a Jade Slip, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you, but since the cultivation technique you practice is special, if combined with this secret technique, you¡¯ll probably be able to sneak in successfully!¡± Li Cheng took the Jade Slip, which contained a secret technique called the Formless Metamorphosis Technique. Once mastered, the Formless Metamorphosis Technique allows one to change into myriad forms, even perfectly replicating strength and aura. And the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture can already absorb all kinds of power, so if aided by the Formless Metamorphosis Technique, I could easily simulate Demonic Qi. ¡°Enlightenment! Simplified enlightenment!¡± Instantly using up two chances for enlightenment, Li Cheng¡¯s mind now possessed the perfectly cultivated Formless Metamorphosis Technique. After slight contemplation, Li Cheng casually altered his appearance, his divine power also transforming into Demonic Qi, and within a few breaths, he completed the change. ¡°This¡­ so you already knew it!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable exclaimed in astonishment. He had thought of this secret technique as a makeup gift for their meeting, not realizing that Li Cheng had already mastered the Formless Metamorphosis Technique! And it was clear that it was cultivated to perfection. Therefore, Blunt Empty Venerable naturally assumed that Li Cheng had always known it, and that his mastery was extremely high. Li Cheng didn¡¯t explain the use of simplified enlightenment, as no one else would know that he had achieved enlightenment. ¡°To the four seniors, time is of the essence. I shall depart now, take care!¡± Li Cheng said, clasping his fists in a salute. ¡°I will go with you, otherwise you might not be able to find it,¡± Dragon Emperor said with a smile. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate, senior. It¡¯s better for you to hold fort here. I have a smaller target on my own, and with the Formless Metamorphosis Technique, I¡¯ll be safe!¡± Everyone furrowed their brows, for Li Cheng¡­ had actually reached a complete Divine Monarch! They hadn¡¯t noticed Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation level before, but with this discovery, Blunt Empty Venerable, Dan Chi, and Dan Zui all widened their eyes! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± the Dragon Emperor asked with a puzzled face. Why were the three of them suddenly so shocked? Dan Chi swallowed hard, ¡°Twenty years ago, Supreme Li was only at the early stage of Divine Monarch.¡± Dragon Emperor nodded, ¡°It really is monstrous talent to have risen from the early stage of Divine Monarch to complete in twenty million years.¡± ¡°The twenty he mentioned isn¡¯t twenty million,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile. Dragon Emperor was startled and looked at Li Cheng incredulously, ¡°Twenty years?¡± ¡°No, Blunt Empty, did you create another powerful Time Artifact?¡± Dragon Emperor quickly changed his tone. Being able to rise from the early stage of Divine Monarch to complete in such a short time, he must have cultivated inside a Time Artifact. Could it be possible in the outside world? Blunt Empty Venerable smiled without comment, turning to Li Cheng, ¡°The token I gave you carries my three full-strength attacks. Use it when necessary, and I¡¯ll sense it and come immediately.¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Understood, thank you, senior!¡± Without further ado, Li Cheng turned and flew towards the west. His body was shrouded in Demonic Qi, revealing no anomalies whatsoever. As Blunt Empty Venerable watched Li Cheng depart, he sighed with relief, ¡°Now that¡¯s a monstrous talent! To be able to enhance his cultivation to such a degree in just twenty years at Mysterious Heavy House!¡± ¡°Moreover, have you noticed? The Earth Rules, Time Law, and Space Law around him are extremely magnificent, at least above two hundred million paths!¡± The words of Blunt Empty Venerable made Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitch, ¡°Is it really only twenty years? Why do I feel that¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible. The Saintess of Confucian Sect asked me to deliver two hundred superior Divine Veins to him without mentioning the Sect. I guess he has some connection with the Demon Suppression Emperor, and for someone related to the Demon Suppression Emperor, do you still think it¡¯s impossible?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable replied with a smile. Dragon Emperor gasped, his eyes widened with shock, opening and closing his mouth but unable to utter a word. Dan Chi and Dan Zui at his side reacted with equal astonishment! Li Cheng sped along, and soon, he observed many Evil Demons converging. Further off, there was even a large army! Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 317 This Idea Is Somewhat Scary_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 317 This Idea Is Somewhat Scary_1 ¡°` Evil Demons gathered; a vast army stretched before them, their base, without a doubt, was the lair itself. To infiltrate the Evil Demon Lair alone, even a Divine Venerable would need to weigh the risks carefully. However, armed with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and the Formless Metamorphosis Technique, it is feared that even ordinary Divine Venerables might not see through the fact that Li Cheng was not of the Demon Race. Li Cheng bypassed the army and headed straight for its rear, searching for the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area. But Li Cheng had clearly underestimated the vastness of this Demon Land; after searching millions of miles, he had not found the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area and realized he might have to venture deeper. The Dragon Emperor knew only that the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area was deep within this Demon Land, but he did not know exactly how far it was, so Li Cheng would have to rely on himself. This place was home to more than ten Divine Venerables, and Li Cheng couldn¡¯t casually release his Divine Sense; if he accidentally touched upon a Divine Venerable, he was sure to be out of luck. ¡°This way of searching isn¡¯t working, I need to subtly inquire about it.¡± All along the way, Li Cheng had seen many cities bustling with life¡ªa perfect place to gather information. Upon sighting another city, Li Cheng descended and entered. The city was bustling with people, mostly of the Demon Race, along with many Dead Spirits. Demons are living beings and, in theory, shouldn¡¯t mix with these Dead Spirits, but ever since arriving in the Divine Realm, Li Cheng had seen Demons and Dead Spirits interacting closely. According to Li Cheng¡¯s understanding, the reason for this was that the power of the Demon Race is almost yin, and upon their fall, they were apt to become part of the Death Race, effectively a form of rebirth, accounting for the close relationship between Demons and Dead Spirits. Some of the Dead Spirits¡¯ significant figures had been of the Demon Race in life. As for the Human Tribe, although they could also become Dead Spirits after death under special conditions, it was nowhere near as easy as it was for the Demon Race. After wandering the city for a while, Li Cheng entered a wine house. Similar to a mundane tavern, this wine house was almost full, a place where various rumors spread. ¡°The Mansion Venerable of Land Puppet Mansion single-handedly bested seven Demon Lords and held the upper hand; such strength commands respect!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not from our kin, otherwise we would¡¯ve had one more peerless powerhouse.¡± ¡°No kidding, I witnessed that battle with my own eyes, the grandeur¡­¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; these Demons actually held Blunt Empty Venerable in such high esteem! ¡°You don¡¯t know; on that day, Li Cheng used his Domain as a furnace to refine a million Healing Divine Pills in one go, with twelve million of top-quality and King Grade pills, truly deserving the title of Supreme Alchemy Dao!¡± ¡°Spouting nonsense like that isn¡¯t the way to go, you know? I might believe a hundred, but a million? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not funny when you exaggerate like this.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth, otherwise why do you think those more than ten people above would go to all lengths to attack the Fu City of Land Puppet Mansion? It¡¯s all because Li Cheng is the Supreme Alchemy Dao!¡± ¡­ The wine house was lively, with groups discussing all manner of affairs, from large Human Tribe matters to massive Demon Race events, and everything in between. Li Cheng subtly furrowed his brow; how could the event of refining a million Divine Pills in one go reach the Demon Race? Was there a spy among those Pill Masters that day? Or was this person simply talking nonsense but accidentally got it right? After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Cheng ordered dozens of jars of fine wine and approached their table, ¡°Gentlemen, the drinks are on me!¡± The five people at the table became excited and made room for Li Cheng to sit. ¡°A Complete Divine Monarch? Where do you hail from, brother? You look unfamiliar.¡± All five were Divine Monarchs, with the one speaking exuding a robust vitality and also at the Complete level, the very one boasting about Li Cheng refining a million pills in one go. Li Cheng smiled, lifted a jar of wine for a swig, and changed the subject, ¡°That Li Cheng, indeed, refined a million Divine Pills at once, and it¡¯s said that he did so with God Pills from Grade One to Three!¡± Li Cheng did not mention Grade Four Divine Pills, leaving himself some leeway. ¡°Damn, Leida, now here¡¯s someone who can boast even more than you!¡± someone said disdainfully. Leida, however, had a light in his eyes as he looked intently at Li Cheng, ¡°You know about it too?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°A senior mentioned it, and it can¡¯t be false!¡± At these words, Leida relaxed, laughing, ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s not just that, even the Grade Four Divine Pills were refined in that manner!¡± Li Cheng looked at Leida, astonished, ¡°Really? Grade Four Divine Pills usually require a Divine King Realm Pill Master to refine; could it be that Li Cheng is already a Divine King?¡± Leida shook his head, ¡°The amazing thing is just that, Li Cheng is only at the early stage of Divine Monarch, yet he could refine Grade Four Divine Pills, and over ten million at that, it¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± Li Cheng glanced at Leida, ¡°The senior didn¡¯t tell me about that.¡± Leida laughed proudly, ¡°Hehe, the elder I spoke to is never wrong! And what I told you, I¡¯ve still kept some things back!¡± Li Cheng understood; indeed, among the Pill Masters that day, there were spies from the Demon Race, maybe even some mixed among them! That day more than two hundred Pill Masters were there, Divine Kings, Divine Emperors, and two Divine Venerables¡ªwho could be mixed among them? ¡°Leida, is everything you guys are saying true? It can¡¯t be possible, can it?¡± Listening to what Li Cheng and Leida said, the others started to waver; could this be the truth? If one person boasted, you might consider it nonsense, but when two people appeared sincerely convinced in their discussion, doubt inevitably crept in. ¡°Hehe, why not? What if I told you that Li Cheng also refined Grade Five Divine Pills in one breath? Would you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± Leida said with a mischievous smile. The others expressed shock, and it seemed it was not just idle babble but possibly true! ¡°` Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 317 This Idea is a Bit Scary_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 317 This Idea is a Bit Scary_2 Indeed, if not for such a heaven-defying Pill Skill, why would over ten Demon Lords spare no expense in attacking the Fu City of Land Puppet Mansion? Upon this realization, everyone couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. Seeing this, Lei Daman smiled in satisfaction. His piece of news had shocked them to such an extent; how fulfilling! Li Cheng also looked at Lei Da admiringly and raised his wine pot, ¡°Here¡¯s one!¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s all take one!¡± A few others echoed in agreement. ¡°Brother, what may I call you? With such information, you must come from an impressive background!¡± Lei Da asked after taking a few hearty sips. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°I go by Yun Tianqiong. Brother Lei, why do you think that senior of mine didn¡¯t tell me about Li Cheng¡¯s concoction of fourth and fifth level Divine Pills?¡± Lei Da pondered, stroking his chin, and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to hold back some information. The more you say, the easier it is to expose yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true. My senior is only a Divine King, so he really should be cautious,¡± Li Cheng casually lied. A smug look reappeared on Lei Da¡¯s face, ¡°I see. So, since my senior of the Divine Emperor level does not need to be too cautious, heh heh, come on, let¡¯s take one!¡± Li Cheng took a swig, it seems that after he returns, he would have to ask Blunt Empty Venerable to thoroughly investigate those Pill Masters. Heaven knows how many from the Demon Race had infiltrated. Moreover, after returning, if a Pill Master at the Divine Emperor Realm wanted to see him, he would definitely have Dan Chi and Dan Zui bring them along. Otherwise, relying on himself alone, if the visitor turned out to be an infiltrator, he feared he might not be able to cope. ¡°It¡¯s beyond imagination! If such a powerful Pill Master could join us, that would be our fortune!¡± one person said with anticipation. Li Cheng took over the conversation, ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m sure those Demon Lords above have the same thought, hence the relentless attack on the Fu City of Land Puppet Mansion.¡± Lei Da nodded in agreement, then laughed, ¡°It¡¯s been over twenty years, the situation has been at a deadlock and now there¡¯s even a sign of the Human Tribe repelling them. The likelihood of snatching Li Cheng away seems slim.¡± ¡°Lei Da speaks wisely. If we can¡¯t snatch him, the only option left is to kill him. But with the protection of the Mansion Venerable, killing him would be difficult, unless a Demon Emperor-level existence were to get involved!¡± another person analyzed. Lei Da shrugged, ¡°I only said the possibility is slim, but with careful planning, there might still be a chance to snatch him away. At worst, we could simply kill him.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Lei Da, noting that this man had a close relationship with that so-called senior. Not only had he shared the details about that day¡¯s Alchemy, but also revealed deeper schemes to him. From what he said, after twenty years of fruitless siege, they already had a new plan in motion. Li Cheng guessed darkly, the prolonged failure might prompt the undercover Evil Demons within Fu City to take action against him, hence Lei Da¡¯s words. ¡°Heh heh, Lei Da, if we could kill Li Cheng and bring back his body to transform into a member of the Corpse Clan or Bone Clan, it wouldn¡¯t take long to regain the status of Supreme Alchemy Dao,¡± one person chuckled. Li Cheng was taken aback. This idea¡­ was quite horrifying! ¡°All said and done, what does this have to do with us? This is for those above to contemplate. Let¡¯s just enjoy our drinks!¡± Lei Da raised his wine pot and tipped it back generously. Li Cheng suddenly noticed a dark aura and a faint trace of dead energy colliding around Lei Da¡¯s neck. After a slight pondering, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s with this dead energy around you?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Li Cheng was concerned about the man, but rather, this dead energy presented an opportunity! Lei Da let out a sigh, ¡°An old problem for over two hundred million years, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Brother Lei is indeed carefree. Why not seek the aid of a senior from your clan?¡± ¡°Brother Yun might not be aware, a Demon Lord had once tried to help Lei Da but to no avail. They said only an object rich with Life Law could eliminate it, but such a treasure is not easy to find,¡± someone explained. Li Cheng took another swig of his drink, saying, ¡°The Blood Demon Clan¡¯s domain is said to be derived from the remains of a Divine Dragon that specialized in the Life Law. I¡¯ve always believed there¡¯s some truth to legends; perhaps there, Brother Lei might find what he¡¯s seeking.¡± ¡°The Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area?¡± The color drained from a few faces. They all turned their heads to look around, relieved to see that no one had paid attention to Li Cheng¡¯s words, before they relaxed. Lei Da¡¯s expression also became grave, ¡°That place is not to be casually mentioned, Brother Yun, please be careful with your words!¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Though it¡¯s my first encounter with everyone here, I feel a kinship. It was out of concern for Brother Lei¡¯s ailment that I spoke.¡± Lei Da chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± The group lifted their pots and drank deeply. Li Cheng said, ¡°Gentlemen, Yun has some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After leaving the tavern, Li Cheng went straight out of the city and came to a small hill, where he casually found a rock to sit on. Before long, Lei Daman appeared. ¡°Brother Yun, did you know I would come?¡± Li Cheng was clearly waiting for someone. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I, too, have hidden injuries. The Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area can help me recover.¡± Having no idea where the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area was, and not realizing that even mentioning this place here was taboo, Li Cheng could only wait for Lei Daman. Lei Daman sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to Brother Yun, I¡¯ve actually sneaked in there before, but I couldn¡¯t penetrate deep into it. The formations there are truly too strong, I returned without achieving anything.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Brother Lei either. Although I¡¯ve never been there, I¡¯ve also heard that there are formidable formations guarding the place. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve devoted myself to the Array Path for the past two hundred million years, all for today!¡± Lei Daman¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Yun, are you confident? You should know, any slight carelessness could trigger the formation¡¯s alarm. At that time, we will face an unparalleled strong being of the Demon Lord level, and they will not listen to our explanations. They are bound to crush us with a flick of their hand!¡± Li Cheng smiled, it was a play! This guy was already tempted! He just needed to showcase his Array Mastery a bit to make him submit, and the matter would be settled! Thinking this, Li Cheng said with a smile, ¡°I say I am confident, but Brother Lei certainly won¡¯t fully trust me. How about Brother Lei tests me a bit?¡± Lei Daman pondered, then shook his head, ¡°I felt a kinship with Brother Yun at first sight. Since Brother Yun says he is confident, how can I not believe him?¡± The tone changed, Lei Daman said, ¡°Please wait for me for four hours, Brother Yun. I¡¯ll make some preparations and then come back.¡± Li Cheng nodded, watching Lei Daman return to the city. After a while, Lei Daman came back. Looking at the approaching Lei Daman, Li Cheng¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Brother Lei, that portable formation of yours isn¡¯t bad, your true body is still ten miles away, yet you¡¯ve projected an identical replica to appear before me.¡± The formation that Lei Daman activated was a bit odd; it had no other purpose but to reflect his true body ten miles away, misleading others. Li Cheng knew that this was Lei Daman¡¯s test. Though he verbally said he believed, his actions showed he did not fully trust and had intentionally gone back to the city to get this portable formation to probe. Li Cheng¡¯s words shocked Lei Daman, but at the same time, it was like taking a reassurance pill. He withdrew the formation and said apologetically, ¡°Brother Yun, please don¡¯t take offense. Matters of life and death must be approached with caution!¡± ¡°I understand, I would have tested you too. Can we set off now?¡± Li Cheng said. Lei Daman clasped his hands together, ¡°Brother Yun, I hope we both achieve what we desire!¡± Saying that, Lei Daman took the lead and flew away. Li Cheng followed. ¡°Brother Lei, how much do you know about that place?¡± Lei Daman did not suspect anything; after all, that place was the object of yearning for many cultivators, but ordinary Demon Race members or Dead Spirits knew very little about it. ¡°As far as I know, the legends are true. That place is indeed transformed from a Divine Dragon that specialized in the Life Law after death. Moreover, that Divine Dragon was likely of the Divine Emperor level. Later, the Blood Demon Race took over that place and transformed it somewhat, turning it into their cultivation paradise.¡± ¡°However, not all Blood Demons are qualified to enter. The Blood Demon Race strictly controls access, and I¡¯m not clear on the specifics.¡± What Lei Daman said wasn¡¯t very valuable; it seemed that the Blood Demon Clan indeed kept tight control, and little information was leaked out, so outsiders couldn¡¯t discover much even if they tried. Of course, part of the reason could also be that Lei Daman wasn¡¯t strong enough. If he were a Divine Venerable, naturally, he would know the situation inside. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve immersed myself in studying formations for two hundred million years and have seen many high-level Divine Arrays. I think there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± Li Cheng said. After all, it was a fabrication, two hundred million years, five hundred million years; just make it up! Li Cheng didn¡¯t claim there would be absolutely no problems, which made Lei Daman even more at ease. After all, every path should be approached with a humble attitude. After flying for two days, Lei Daman took a deep breath, ¡°We are about to arrive, Brother Yun, get ready!¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 318 The Long River of Time Appears _1 Chapter 393: Chapter 318 The Long River of Time Appears _1 Are we there yet? Li Cheng looked ahead at the coastline, the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area, could it be above the sea? At this moment, Li Cheng did not dare to ask questions, as it would easily give him away, so he could only follow Lei Da forward. Flying low over the sea¡¯s surface, just tens of thousands of miles out, they occasionally spotted icebergs, each of different sizes and all with people or beasts encased within the ice. The further they went, the denser the icebergs became, with both living beings and dead spirits frozen inside, resembling a burial ground at sea. Lei Da¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°All these are those who tried to break into the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area. Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t turn into ice sculptures.¡± Li Cheng really wanted to ask, there must be wealth on those who were frozen, why has no one taken it? But if he did ask, it would only highlight his ignorance and surely make Lei Da suspicious. So silence was the best option. After flying out another hundred thousand miles, the scene ahead turned into a stretch of Mysterious Ice Islands, floating above the sea, spanning tens of thousands of miles. The eerie part was that within a thousand-mile radius at the center of the island was a blood-red area, as if stained with fresh blood. The two flew low, close to the ground of the ice islands, stopping several miles away from the red area. Lei Da looked towards Li Cheng, only to see him hastily making a shushing gesture and transmitting his voice, ¡°There are more than ten level five Formations, seemingly interlinked, their power is not weaker than a level six Formation!¡± Lei Da showed a look of amazement, just a simple glance and he could see that? ¡°Brother Yun, let¡¯s not rush, take your time to look!¡± Lei Da transmitted. Although he was not adept at Formation, he knew the terror of interconnected formations, where a single misstep could move the whole body to disaster. Li Cheng nodded, closely sensing his surroundings, his brows gradually furrowing. Seeing Li Cheng like this, Lei Da transmitted, ¡°Brother Yun, we have plenty of time, if we can find a solution within tens of thousands of years, we should be satisfied, don¡¯t rush.¡± Li Cheng ignored Lei Da, looking forward again, silent for a few seconds, then transmitted, ¡°Keep your aura concealed, follow my steps, don¡¯t make a single mistake!¡± Lei Da was puzzled, what did this mean? Wasn¡¯t there a Formation ahead? Although he hadn¡¯t noticed the presence of any Formation, he still trusted Li Cheng¡¯s judgment. But since it was a Formation, why follow Li Cheng¡¯s footsteps? Could it be that Li Cheng had found a way to enter it? In his confusion, Li Cheng had already moved, striding several meters at a time, lightly touching the ground with one foot before striding several more meters, then turning his head back towards Lei Da. Lei Da nodded, focusing on the spots where Li Cheng had stepped, and followed in his footsteps. Li Cheng continued to move forward, each step varying from several meters, to several hundred meters, or even just a few tens of centimeters, with no discernible pattern to his movements. After a few hundred steps, Lei Da could not help but frown, wondering if he was being played. Why proceed in such a bizarre manner? But then, Li Cheng finally stopped moving and transmitted, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, just walk over.¡± Lei Da, filled with confusion, casually stepped forward to Li Cheng¡¯s side. However, with that step, Lei Da¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! With that step, the scene before him changed, no longer was it a world of ice and snow, but a vibrant forest teeming with life! ¡°We¡¯ve successfully entered?¡± exclaimed Lei Da. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Unexpectedly, there are so many Life Divine Trees growing here.¡± Lei Da¡¯s expression fluctuated, he had been prepared to wait tens of thousands of years, but, instead, after a few hundred strange steps, they had silently passed through the Formation! Lei Da was quite doubtful, could Li Cheng possibly be from the Blood Demon Clan, to have entered so effortlessly? But what difference did it make whether Li Cheng was from the Blood Demon Clan? After all, they had both made it inside, which was exactly what they both needed! Regaining his senses, Lei Da also began to take in his surroundings. Before him stood Life Divine Trees, as thick as arms, and just over a meter tall, stretching for hundreds of miles with countless numbers. Each tree was imbued with a majestic vital essence. ¡°Life Divine Trees grow extremely slowly, these may seem small but have been growing for countless eons, the life force within them is not weaker than that of a level five or six Divine Pill,¡± Lei Da said. Li Cheng nodded slightly, this was indeed the forest that appeared in the bubble of time! In the near future, the events from the bubble of time would occur here. ¡°The birth of so many Life Divine Trees, the Life Law that the Divine Dragon comprehended during its life must be very close to completion, its bones must be beneath this forest!¡± said Li Cheng. Lei Da¡¯s eyes shone, but he kept his wits about him, ¡°Perhaps the true forbidden area of the Blood Demon Clan is hidden beneath this forest, possibly guarded by Demon Lord-level powerhouses. Brother Yun, what are your plans?¡± The Life Divine Trees in front of him were precious, but they did not solve Lei Da¡¯s problem; he needed to find more valuable treasures containing the Life Law, such as the bones of the Divine Dragon, Essence Blood, or even its Dragon Ball. Li Cheng looked at Lei Da, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to absorb the Life Essence Qi from these Life Divine Trees first? It¡¯s also a good place to hide in the forest and observe the situation in the forbidden area.¡± Since the true forbidden area of the Blood Demon Clan might be hidden underneath this forest and might even have Demon Lord powerhouses guarding it, it would certainly be risky to rush in, not knowing how one might die. On the other hand, in this Life Divine Forest, with the Divine Trees¡¯ Life Essence Qi for cover, it would be very safe. Moreover, Li Cheng¡¯s goal was not the forbidden area below, but the forest itself, so there was no need to take risks going down. Lei Da pondered, then nodded, ¡°Brother Yun has considered everything thoroughly. That¡¯s right, even if we found a way down, we would have no certainty of sneaking in, it¡¯s better to wait for the opportunity here in the forest.¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 318: The Long River of Time Appears_2 Chapter 394: Chapter 318: The Long River of Time Appears_2 Speaking of which, Leida walked up to a Life Divine Tree, placed his hand on the trunk, and attempted to absorb the Life Essence Qi within. Li Cheng also chose one and pretentiously began circulating his cultivation technique to absorb. The life force contained in these Life Divine Trees was astonishing; they could be used as a substitute for level five or six Healing Pills. Of course, as they were not Divine Pills, one had to slowly absorb from the trunk, a somewhat strenuous and thankless task. Unless one had a special method to extract the Life Essence Qi from the Divine Tree in advance, one would directly absorb the Life Essence Qi when needed, in which case the effect would naturally be comparable to that of level five or six Divine Pills. After absorbing for several days, Leida was somewhat helpless, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. Despite the profound Life Essence Qi contained in these Life Divine Trees from tens of billions of years of growth, it¡¯s one with the trees and nearly impossible to absorb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because there are too many Life Divine Trees growing here. If there were only one or two, they probably would have grown into towering trees and birthed a Heart of Divine Tree.¡± ¡°If one could obtain a Heart of Divine Tree, there would be no injuries that couldn¡¯t be healed.¡± Leida mumbled to himself, then turned to look at Li Cheng who was more than ten meters away. Li Cheng had just been putting on an act, and after several days, he simply leaned back against a Life Divine Tree and sat down, but his gaze occasionally swept the sky, waiting for his mentor to appear. Hearing this, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Keep going! The time hasn¡¯t come yet.¡± Leida also smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. After waiting for two hundred million years, naturally, I don¡¯t mind waiting longer. I¡¯ll have a wander in the forest.¡± All the Life Divine Trees were about the height of a man, so there wasn¡¯t much to wander through. Leida was clearly looking for a way to get underground. Li Cheng didn¡¯t point it out, leaving him to his search. After just four hours, Leida returned empty-handed and said with a dry laugh, ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯ve just thought of a method!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng looked at Leida. Leida smiled mysteriously, unfolded a corner of the Divine World, grabbed a Life Divine Tree, along with the nearby soil, and brought it into his Divine World. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will work, but I¡¯ll try refining the Life Essence Qi within the Divine World.¡± Through the corner of the Divine World, Li Cheng could clearly see the situation inside and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. However, the surprise only flashed briefly, and Leida didn¡¯t notice as he began his attempt. Li Cheng withdrew his gaze and quickly pondered, what exactly was going on? The Divine World of Leida was the very same continent he had seen within the Shadow of Time. Could it be that not long after, Leida would take his mentor into his Divine World? But this Divine World eventually shattered, suggesting that Leida might have perished as a result! Deep in thought, Li Cheng suddenly wondered, could it be that after his mentor appeared, Leida discovered him and took him into his Divine World, leading to a conflict between them that resulted in Li Cheng killing him? Shaking his head, Li Cheng dismissed the thought and turned to look at Leida. Leida was also looking back, beaming with joy, ¡°It works! Using the Divine World to refine, the speed is more than a hundred times faster. If I gather more Life Divine Trees, my issue could be resolved within ten thousand years!¡± ¡°Then congratulations are in order!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Leida looked at Li Cheng skeptically, ¡°Won¡¯t you try?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t constructed my own Divine World, so this method isn¡¯t usable for me.¡± Leida was taken aback, then contemplated, ¡°It¡¯s no matter. Once I eliminate the death Qi, I will be able to easily step into the Divine King Realm. Then, refining Life Essence Qi will be even quicker. I will extract some for Brother Yun to aid in your recovery.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, Brother Leida, I¡¯ll try a different method,¡± Li Cheng said, and then took out the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod. ¡°Is this¡­ a Pill Tripod? Its rank seems extremely high,¡± Leida said, puzzled. As Li Cheng had never used the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, there was no need to worry about exposing his identity. He pulled out several Life Divine Trees and tossed them into it, saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try as well.¡± Leida didn¡¯t ask further and moved more than ten trees into his own Divine World to continue extracting Life Essence Qi. Li Cheng casually activated the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, the Rule of Fire surged into the tripod, and within the time it took to brew a pot of tea, a large amount of Life Essence Qi gushed out from the Life Divine Trees. ¡°Eh?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat astonished, was it really that easy? These Life Divine Trees, which had been growing for billions of years, were as hard as superior divine artifacts. It should have been extremely difficult to extract the Life Essence Qi contained within them, yet within this tripod, it was easily extracted. About one-tenth to one-fifth of the several Life Divine Trees had been extracted. Li Cheng didn¡¯t continue, but rather took them out and replanted them. Upon seeing this, Leida knew that Li Cheng must have failed and was about to comfort him when he saw Li Cheng collect a few more trees. In the puzzled gaze of Leida, each time Li Cheng only took five trees, waited a moment, replanted them, and then collected more, repeating the process. Leida couldn¡¯t help but look at the Life Divine Trees that Li Cheng had replanted, but they appeared completely normal. The Life Divine Trees contained immense Life Essence Qi; with only a loss of one-tenth to one-fifth in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, it was indeed difficult to notice any abnormalities. But Leida wasn¡¯t a fool, and he knew Li Cheng wasn¡¯t a fool either and wouldn¡¯t do this without reason. So, he vaguely guessed that Li Cheng must have extracted some Life Essence Qi. It was just unclear how much had actually been extracted. Perhaps not much for each tree, but when all the Life Divine Trees were added together, even if only a little was extracted from each, the total amount would certainly be astonishing! Possibly, Li Cheng¡¯s method of recovery would be quicker! Gradually, Li Cheng had already walked far away. Unable to resist any longer, Leida went to the Life Divine Trees that Li Cheng had replanted and began to inspect them closely. After a while, Leida¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I use the Divine World to refine, and it would take about a hundred years to extract one-tenth to one-fifth of the Life Essence Qi from one tree, and at most, I can extract it from twenty trees at a time.¡± ¡°But Brother Yun¡­ it turns out he can extract from six whole trees in half an hour, this¡­ could it be because of that tripod?¡± Unable to resist, Leida looked toward Li Cheng, only to see that he was no longer taking five trees at a time, but dozens! Raising an eyebrow, Leida¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Envious!¡± Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, several months had gone by. Leida used the Divine World to its full capacity to extract Life Essence Qi, but the first batch of Life Divine Trees he had brought into his Divine World had barely had one-thousandth of their Essence Qi extracted. Li Cheng, on the other hand, had already extracted from all the Life Divine Trees once. Having only extracted one-tenth to one-fifth from each one, with over ten thousand Life Divine Trees here, Li Cheng¡¯s method was equivalent to extracting the Life Essence Qi from one to two thousand completely intact Life Divine Trees. At this moment, the Life Essence Qi in the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod had already transformed into a one-kilometer-wide lake of life, with a terrifying vitality emanating from it! Li Cheng had returned to the starting point, feeling somewhat regretful. If he had brought the Blunt Empty Residence, he could have taken these Life Divine Trees with him using it. However, after reconsidering, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°What would happen if I poured all this Life Essence Qi into a single Life Divine Tree?¡± There were too many Life Divine Trees growing here, causing the nutrients to be too dispersed. If it could be concentrated on a single tree, perhaps it would grow into a towering ancient wood and produce a Heart of Divine Tree, just as Leida had said! The Heart of Divine Tree from a Life Divine Tree would probably even make a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart flutter. With this idea in mind, Li Cheng decided to take two trees back with him, to try this out in the Blunt Empty Residence after returning. Just as he had collected two Life Divine Trees into the large tripod, Li Cheng suddenly sensed time fluctuations coming from the other side of the forest! And the time fluctuations were growing stronger and stronger, so much so that even Leida had felt them! Leida¡¯s eyes snapped open and he got up, on guard, ¡°Why are there such strong time fluctuations? Has the Long River of Time appeared in this era?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart tightened; it was indeed the ripple caused by the Long River of Time, but the fluctuation was too strong and was certain to alarm the Blood Demon Clan¡¯s powerhouses stationed here! And Li Cheng pondered, if his master was to come out from the Long River of Time, he should appear in the Kunlun Realm, not the Divine Realm. No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than figures appeared on the other side of the forest, their gazes fixed on the direction where the time fluctuations were coming from! ¡°If we¡¯re discovered, it¡¯s all over!¡± said Leida, his eyes slightly narrowed and his expression becoming severe. The figures who had appeared, although only over a dozen, were all Divine Kings. Leida didn¡¯t believe he was capable of escaping from the hands of Divine Kings. ¡°We should be grateful that there aren¡¯t any Divine Emperors or even Divine Venerable level powerhouses,¡± Li Cheng casually said. Leida gave a bitter laugh. Was that something to be grateful for? If discovered, there would absolutely be no chance of survival! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 319: Ten Tribulations Wuya_1 Chapter 395: Chapter 319: Ten Tribulations Wuya_1 Lei Daman felt helpless, for if the Long River of Time hadn¡¯t fluctuated, it wouldn¡¯t have drawn these people out. In that case, he could have slowly extracted the Life Essence Qi to recover himself. But now, he could only hope not to be discovered by those Divine Kings. The Divine Kings were attracted by the Long River of Time and wouldn¡¯t think that someone would sneak into the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area stealthily. As long as he was careful, there was still a chance of not being discovered. Lei Da had also thought about digging up a few hundred Life Divine Trees and escaping, then extracting their Life Essence Qi at leisure later, but doing so would make too much noise and he would definitely be found out. Furthermore, Lei Da was also contemplating going down to explore, always waiting for an opportunity. Looking at Li Cheng, one could see that although he appeared calm, there was a thread of tension beneath that calmness¡ªhe was clearly worried about being discovered. What he didn¡¯t know was that Li Cheng was nervous about what was about to emerge from the Long River of Time! ¡°Brother Yun, the auras of those thirteen Divine Kings of the Blood Demon Clan are unstable, there¡¯s a problem!¡± Lei Da seemed to have discovered something, and he transmitted his voice to Li Cheng. Using the covering scent of the Life Divine Tree, there was also no need to worry that the transmitting of their voices would be detected by the Divine Kings. Li Cheng slightly nodded in acknowledgment but didn¡¯t respond to him, still focusing on the location where the time fluctuations were emanating from. As for the unstable auras of these Divine Kings, it seemed like they had sustained severe vitality and blood loss, apparently doing something that exhausted them just moments ago. While they were speaking, a hundred-zhang wide crack appeared not far in front of the thirteen Divine Kings, and the Long River of Time was revealed within it! Just like Li Cheng had seen before, looking through the crack, one could clearly see the raging and surging river. Because the crack was too small, it was impossible to see the entirety of the river, not even the opposite shore could be clearly seen. Upon the river, whirlpools would occasionally appear, and just as often, others would vanish, each whirlpool carrying with it a terrifying temporal fluctuation. The thirteen Divine Kings involuntarily backed away, as being carelessly swept up by a time whirlpool likely meant a one-way path to death! Suddenly, one whirlpool was pushed to the edge of the riverbank, startling the thirteen individuals to retreat explosively once again. The whirlpool shattered upon reaching the shore, and a figure was thrown out from within! It was an elderly man who looked to be in his sixties, with a kindly face that showed paleness and weariness, evoking sympathy from those who saw him. ¡°Teacher!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted, indeed it was his teacher¡ªthe once-renowned Ten Tribulations Wuya in the Kunlun Southern Region! Ten Tribulations Wuya, having been thrown out of the Long River of Time, was gasping heavily, quickly scanning his surroundings. ¡°Strange, this person is so weak, how did he withstand the pressure of the Long River of Time?¡± a Blood Demon expressed doubt. ¡°Considering the direction of that time whirlpool just now, this person should have come from the past. With the ability to bear the pressure of the Long River of Time, there¡¯s something odd. We should capture and interrogate him thoroughly!¡± another Blood Demon said, reaching out an arm from afar to grab. The blood-colored hand arrived in an instant, and just as it was about to bind Wu Ya, a young man appeared in an instant, blocking the path of the large hand. It was naturally Li Cheng who made the move! Li Cheng used Instantaneous Movement to arrive, punching out and easily shattering the blood-colored hand. ¡°Brother Yun¡­¡± From a distance, Lei Da¡¯s pupils constricted; wasn¡¯t going out at this moment seeking death? After all, those were the existence of thirteen Divine King level beings! ¡°How dare you! A mere Divine Monarch dares to intrude upon the grounds of the Blood Demon Clan!¡± The Blood Demon whose hand was shattered, furious, stepped forward and threw a punch at Li Cheng. The other twelve stood still, showing no intention to act. After all, the outcome of a Divine King against a Divine Monarch didn¡¯t need second-guessing. Seeing Li Cheng not retreating but advancing to meet the Divine King¡¯s fist, everyone laughed, having seen many seek death but never quite so eagerly as this. However, the next second, they heard the sound of bones shattering, and saw the entire right arm of that Divine King Blood Demon explode while his body was flung backward! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, questioning if they had seen incorrectly. After repelling the Divine King, Li Cheng grabbed his teacher¡¯s arm, protected him with Divine Power, and used Instantaneous Movement to flee towards their incoming path. ¡°Intruding upon my domain and still thinking of leaving?¡± Another Divine King bellowed, and with hands forming seals, the Formation enveloping the entire forbidden area activated, and a terrifying oppressive force swept through, sealing the space. Li Cheng, carrying his teacher, had just reached the edge of the forest when he saw that the space was sealed and the Formation was activated, making it impossible to break through and leave for the moment! ¡°Brother Yun, who is this?¡± Lei Daman¡¯s face was filled with astonishment; he had witnessed the scene of Li Cheng blasting apart the Divine King¡¯s arm with a punch. Li Cheng had no time for explanations as all thirteen Divine Kings were already in pursuit! ¡°Brother Lei, please take care of my teacher!¡± After dropping these words, Li Cheng flew out to face the thirteen! ¡°Brother Yun¡¯s teacher?¡± Lei Da became even more puzzled; the old man looked frail, so why had Yun chosen such a teacher? Despite his confusion, Lei Da¡¯s actions were swift as he directly took Wu Ya into the Divine World. This way, there was no need to worry about Wu Ya bearing the pressure of this place. On the other side, Li Cheng had already faced the thirteen, his Law field fully activated, enveloping dozens of miles within it and covering all thirteen. The thirteen scornfully sneered, ¡°Out of your depth¡­¡± But as they spoke, they were horrified to discover that within this Domain the gravity was extremely peculiar, fluctuating between light and heavy, making even stabilizing their forms a difficult task. And beyond the capricious gravity, the Time Law and Space Law were also in motion, compressing space-time, making it difficult for them to move. Li Cheng seized the opportunity to act, his Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal transforming into swift arrows, annihilating the heads of these thirteen individuals in the blink of an eye. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 319 Ten Tribulations Wuya_2 Chapter 396: Chapter 319 Ten Tribulations Wuya_2 This was exactly Li Cheng¡¯s plan, to kill these thirteen men with the force of thunder and then leave this place. All thirteen were new entrants to the Divine King Realm, their vitality still in deficit. As Li Cheng expected, they were easily slain. But their Divine Souls and Divine Children weren¡¯t so easy to refine and kill. He¡¯d deal with that after leaving this place. Li Cheng turned back, yet his expression suddenly became solemn. Unbeknownst to him, behind Leida now stood a burly man holding Leida¡¯s neck with one hand, staring at Li Cheng playfully. The burly man exuded the aura of a late-stage Divine King, his formidable life force swirling around him as he said playfully, ¡°Hand them over!¡± With the burly man¡¯s cultivation, he could easily crush Leida to death, leaving hardly any chance for the Divine Soul or Divine Child to escape. Li Cheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly; he had already seen his master being taken into the Divine World by Leida. And the scenario within the time bubble suggested that Leida¡¯s Divine World was shattered, likely resulting in his inevitable death. It turned out, he was the one who had harmed him. He had thought by finding this place, he could turn things around. But instead, he had fulfilled what was shown in the time bubble. After a moment of hesitation, Li Cheng threw out seven Divine Children, ¡°Let him go, and I¡¯ll hand over the remaining six.¡± The seven Divine Children quickly flew behind the burly man, seeking protection. However, the next moment, the burly man effortlessly captured and swallowed the seven Divine Children in one gulp! ¡°Heh heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to kill them down to only their Divine Souls and Divine Children in a blink of an eye. You¡¯ve really done me a great favor!¡± the burly man said with amusement. If these Divine Kings still had their physical bodies, the burly man naturally wouldn¡¯t have destroyed their physical bodies before consuming their Divine Children. But now it was different; since Li Cheng was the one who killed them, even if someone from above came to investigate, the burly man would have an excuse to defend himself. The Demon Race has always been accustomed to devouring their kind to strengthen themselves; the law of the survival of the fittest is far more vividly demonstrated by them than the Human Tribe. ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need for you to hand over the rest. I¡¯ll kill you myself and take them, haha!¡± The burly man roared with laughter, ready to crush Leida to death. Leida summoned the power of his Divine World to make a desperate stand, striving to break free from the burly man¡¯s grasp, but, being of late-stage Divine King cultivation, the burly man merely sneered. His vigorous power surged and followed Leida¡¯s emerging force, bursting into Leida¡¯s Divine World! Leida¡¯s pupils constricted; he could clearly see his Divine World rapidly shattering! It was at that moment, Li Cheng fully activated the Time Law, Space Law, and Earth Rules, enveloping the burly man. Under the influence of the Time Law, the burly man¡¯s movement became as though frozen, extremely slow. Li Cheng formed a sword with the Space Law and slashed, severing the burly man¡¯s arm, freeing Leida from his control. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, the sword formed by the Space Law swung, and the burly man¡¯s head was cleanly sliced off! In one fluid motion, Li Cheng collected the burly man¡¯s head into the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, and subdued his corpse within his domain, before turning to Leida. Leida, pale as a sheet and coughing up blood, said with lingering fear, ¡°Luckily, my Divine World didn¡¯t carry my Divine Soul and Divine Child, or else I would have been finished!¡± Saying this, Leida released Wu Ya. Though Leida had protected Wu Ya with all his strength, due to the shattering of his Divine World, the surging forces still knocked Wu Ya unconscious. Li Cheng checked his master¡¯s condition, saw that he was unharmed, just unconscious, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, looking at Leida somewhat in astonishment, he had thought that with the destruction of Leida¡¯s Divine World, he would surely die, but it turned out this guy didn¡¯t follow the usual path. Although he wouldn¡¯t die, the shattering of his Divine World would have a huge impact on Leida. His realm would fall, his divine body damaged, likely taking tens of thousands of years to recover. Taking a deep breath, Leida said, ¡°Brother Yun, have you been hiding your cultivation? A Divine King shattered so effortlessly in your hands!¡± Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°My cultivation technique is just a bit special, but I¡¯ve inadvertently involved you, Brother Leida. Here is some Life Essence Qi I extracted; try it!¡± He took out several jin of liquefied Life Essence Qi and with a wave of his hand, the liquid Qi enveloped Leida completely. Leida was dumbfounded. Surely, the amount of Life Essence Qi that Li Cheng had extracted was astronomical! Without hesitation, Leida quickly absorbed the Life Essence Qi. Li Cheng did not disturb him and took his master to a distant place, where he slowly fed divine power into his master¡¯s body, preparing to awaken him. But suddenly, Li Cheng froze, exclaiming in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible!¡± Divine Power entered his body, and Li Cheng clearly saw that his master¡¯s body was not that of a Loose Immortal, but a Divine Body! Which is to say, his master had become a god! Not only that, although his master¡¯s Divine Power was exhausted at this moment, Li Cheng could recognize that his cultivation had definitely surpassed the Divine Emperor Realm! Li Cheng was stunned! When he was swept away by the time vortex years ago, his master was a Ten Tribulations Wuya! And now he reappeared, having arrived in the Divine Realm and with a cultivation far exceeding his own, what was going on? With doubts, Li Cheng took out a Divine Pill and placed it in his master¡¯s mouth, circulating Divine Power to aid in its digestion. As Divine Power surged, Wuya finally slowly came to! Li Cheng had restored his original appearance and aura, and smiled, ¡°Master!¡± A kindly smile appeared on Wuya¡¯s face, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you¡¯ve saved your master again. How long has it been since we last saw each other?¡± Again? Li Cheng was confused, ¡°Over a thousand years, master. Why do you say ¡®again¡¯?¡± ¡°Your master said that? No, probably not. Either you heard wrong, or your master isn¡¯t quite lucid yet and misspoke,¡± Wuya pondered, seeming to forget whether he had indeed used the word ¡®again¡¯. Li Cheng pondered and asked, ¡°Master, how did you end up in the Divine Realm?¡± Having not seen his master for over a thousand years, Li Cheng should have been overwhelmed with joy, but at this moment, his heart was filled with doubt. The Long River of Time spanned past and present, and his master had entered it from the Land of Chaos in the Kunlun Southern Region. Logically, he should have emerged there afterward. But he hadn¡¯t; he ended up in the Divine Realm, and the time he had spent traversing the Long River of Time couldn¡¯t possibly have been long enough to go from a Ten Tribulations Wuya to at least a Divine Emperor in terms of cultivation. There was an even more important issue¡ªas a Ten Tribulations Loose Immortal, it was nearly impossible for his master to have survived within the time vortex! Even if the center of the time vortex was relatively safe, the possibility was still very slim. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, my mind is a bit muddled, a little unclear. Please wait!¡± Wuya said helplessly. Li Cheng looked at Wuya and seriously said, ¡°Master, are you waiting to concoct an excuse? You might as well tell me the truth. After all, to cover one lie, many more are needed.¡± Wuya¡¯s lip twitched, ¡°How come after many years, you¡¯re still the same?¡± The time the master and student spent together was not long, but their relationship was undeniable. Wuya wouldn¡¯t put on airs in front of Li Cheng; one could say their bond was like that of father and son. After a pause, Wuya said helplessly, ¡°Fine, then your master will tell you. When I was swept into the time vortex, it was you who saved me!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The future me?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s wrong. How did master¡¯s cultivation become that of a Divine Emperor? Or even higher?¡± Wuya looked at Li Cheng with a teasing smile, ¡°Your master is of average talent. It took ten billion years of cultivation in the Long River of Time to achieve the current Divine Venerable cultivation. It exhausted all my energy to come out. With that said, what can you figure out?¡± Which is to say, the Master had already spent ten billion years in the time vortex? It had been just over a thousand years in the outside world. Could one cultivate within the time vortex? There was no Divine Qi, so how to cultivate? Even if possible, how would one break through bottlenecks? Could it be¡­ that my future self protected the master and provided him with ample resources within the time vortex? ¡°Cough, Cheng¡¯er, in any case, whatever your master is not allowed to say, I haven¡¯t said it. Whatever you can think of now is all your own thoughts, not related to your master at all!¡± Wuya laughed. Li Cheng looked at Wuya, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t explained why you appeared in the Divine Realm. Shouldn¡¯t you be in the Kunlun Realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you saved your master!¡± Wuya laughed. Li Cheng understood, ¡°Could it be that I brought master to the Divine Realm, and then master entered the Long River of Time to cultivate on his own?¡± Wuya smiled without a word, and looked around, ¡°These Life Divine Trees haven¡¯t changed much¡­ huh?¡± As Wuya spoke, he suddenly stood up, and a murderous intent appeared on his kind face, ¡°They¡¯ve turned this place into the Demon Domain! The Blood Demon Clan? Despicable!¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 320 Im so excited!_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 320 I¡¯m so excited!_1 Wu Ya was furious, his killing intent surging as he looked around the Demon Domain. From his words, it was not difficult to discern that he had entered the Long River of Time from this very place, and back then, this area was not a Demon Domain. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know how long the Blood Demon Clan had occupied this place; otherwise, he could deduce approximately when his master had entered the Long River of Time and, from that, infer even more information to resolve his doubts. However, seeing how angry his master was after this place had been transformed into Demon Earth by the Blood Demon Clan, it was likely there was some kind of deep connection between them. Without waiting for Li Cheng to ask, Wu Ya had already risen into the air and was standing above the forest canopy! The next moment, the powerful fluctuations around Wu Ya swept out, and under this pull, the Divine Qi of the world seemed to be summoned, all rushing towards him. In the blink of an eye, a Divine Qi Vortex had condensed around Wu Ya, and his originally depleted Divine Power began to recover rapidly. The grandeur of this display startled the Blood Demons underground into revealing themselves. Li Cheng silently nodded; indeed, the true forbidden ground of the Blood Demon Clan lay beneath this forest! Seeing those Blood Demons emerge from underground, the rage on Wu Ya¡¯s face grew even fiercer. With a wave of his hand, Divine Power swept out, and the newly emerged Blood Demons were turned to ash. At that moment, an angry roar came from underground, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Amidst the roar, an overwhelming force of blood and Qi surged from beneath the earth, with terrifying divine might spreading along with it! Leida, who was eagerly absorbing Life Essence Qi, turned his head to look, and with palpitations, said, ¡°Looks like our guess was right, this place indeed hides a Demon Lord!¡± Li Cheng felt equally nervous, grateful that the Divine Venerable had not shown himself just now, or else he would have been doomed. ¡°Brother Yun, your master hasn¡¯t fully recovered his Divine Power yet; are you confident you can handle that Demon Lord?¡± Leida asked. Li Cheng was naturally concerned, as he also didn¡¯t know the extent of his master¡¯s strength. He had previously given him a Divine Pill, but his Divine Power was still far from fully recovered; if they began fighting, they might not have the advantage. ¡°Brother Leida, you¡¯ve recovered quite a bit as well. Protect me while I quickly break the Formation!¡± After a moment of contemplation, Li Cheng said. Leida nodded without hesitation, ¡°Rest assured, Brother Yun. Moreover, with your master attracting the Demon Lord, the other Blood Demons dare not show themselves, so breaking the formation will be quite safe.¡± Li Cheng rushed to the edge of the Formation, touching it with both hands, his senses finely tuned. Meanwhile, the Demon Lord was already suspended in the air a few miles away from Wu Ya, glaring at him with anger, ¡°State your name! This venerable one does not kill nameless people!¡± Wu Ya continued to draw on the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi to restore his Divine Power, the vortex around him unrelenting as he sized up the Blood Demon Venerable, and said indifferently, ¡°How coincidental, I am indeed a nameless person.¡± The Blood Demon Venerable was taken aback, feeling suddenly as if he were being choked; how was this Divine Venerable not playing by the rules? Wu Ya didn¡¯t take the opportunity to strike, but instead pointed to the ground, ¡°Demon, I give you the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn to withdraw the Demonic Qi from this place. Otherwise, I will slap to death the Blood Demons hiding beneath with a single palm!¡± The face of the Blood Demon Venerable instantly turned grim, ¡°Old fool, you dare to spout nonsense in front of this venerable one with such little Divine Power? Are all of your Human Tribe so ignorant?¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Blood Demon Venerable made his move, not giving Wu Ya any more time to recover. As the Blood Demon Venerable raised his hand, terrible Demonic Qi transformed into countless swords, materializing within several miles, all pointing at Wu Ya. ¡°Oh? A Sword Cultivator too?¡± Once a Sword Cultivator reached the Divine Venerable Realm, a single thought could produce thousands of swords. Shrouded by the Blood Demon Venerable¡¯s fearsome Sword Dao Divine Skills, Wu Ya, however, looked indifferent. As countless swords drew near, a vast ocean-like Haoran Air surged around him! As soon as the Haoran Air appeared, the swords formed by the Demonic Qi immediately shattered and were dissolved by the Haoran Air! The Blood Demon Venerable paused once again, scrutinizing Wu Ya seriously, a hint of surprise crossing his eyes, ¡°A Confucian Divine Vernarch, too?¡± Li Cheng was also taken aback; when had his master started cultivating the Confucianism Path? This Haoran Justice Air was beyond comprehension! And at that moment, Wu Ya raised his hand and wrote a verse in the air, ¡°Endless green waters by the Maple Bridge, leaves on the trees redder than flowers!¡± With the emergence of the verse, a world of boundless mountains and rivers seemed to materialize around them, every resplendent maple charging at the Blood Demon Venerable! The Blood Demon Venerable knew this was an attack condensed from Haoran Justice Air by Wu Ya; how could he dare to take it lightly? He drew out a Bone Blade, wielding vast Demonic Qi to strike, attempting to shatter the mountain and river world. The mountain and river world burst apart under the crushing force, yet the resplendent maples still hammered down, engulfing the Blood Demon Venerable! ¡°Riverbanks twined with cloud trees, frost snow rolled by roaring waves, an unfathomable chasm!¡± Before the Blood Demon Venerable could break the suppression and encirclement of the maples, Wu Ya made another move. Countless red maples turned into a vast divine mist, inside which terrible forces swept around, making it impossible for outsiders to see clearly; only the Blood Demon Venerable¡¯s screams could be heard. ¡°People say this is the gate to the sea, where the unfathomable seabed startles all who gaze upon it!¡± Wu Ya continued, the verses flying into the divine mist, the Blood Demon Venerable¡¯s screams growing weaker and weaker. Before long, Wu Ya reached out and grabbed, and a Storage Ring along with a Divine Child floated out, the world gradually returning to normal. The Divine Child, extremely weak and full of despair, said, ¡°Kill me if you wish! What is there for this venerable one to fear? All three verses contain the word ¡®Wu Ya¡¯; that¡¯s your name, isn¡¯t it? And yet you have the cheek to call yourself a nameless person?¡± Wu Ya snorted with laughter, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these three verses, I probably wouldn¡¯t have cultivated the Confucianism Path. But what¡¯s it to you? You want to die, so die you shall!¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 320 Im So Excited!_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 320 I¡¯m So Excited!_2 With a clasp of his right hand, the Haoran Justice Air swept forth, transforming into Divine Fire that incinerated the Divine Child completely. Li Chen¡¯s expression was one of shock. These three lines of poetry were naturally ones that he had composed for his mentor in the past. He hadn¡¯t expected that his mentor would take the path of the Confucianism Path because of them, and even become a Confucian Divine Vernarch! But when his mentor had fainted earlier, Li Chen had observed that he was clearly cultivating both Immortalism and Confucianism. The three lines of poetry easily slaughtered a Demon of the same realm; his mentor was truly worthy of respect! ¡°Shall we go down together?¡± At that moment, Wu Ya turned around and smiled at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, then looked at Leida, who hesitated slightly before shaking his head. Leida was naturally hesitant; how could he not understand at this point that both Li Cheng and Wu Ya were from the Human Tribe! The irreconcilable conflict between their two clans meant that the fact they had not attacked him and had even saved him with Life Essence Qi was probably as far as they would go. Therefore, Leida dared not ask for more. Leaving on his own at this moment was the best choice. ¡°The Life Essence Qi you¡¯ve given me is enough for a full recovery. My issue is resolved; I won¡¯t linger any longer. Take care!¡± Leida clasped his hands together with a complex look on his face. Who would have thought he would end up mingling with the Human Tribe and even receiving their help? Li Cheng also clasped his hands, ¡°Take care!¡± After speaking, Li Cheng controlled the Formation to open a passage, revealing the glacier outside. Leida laughed and stepped out, ¡°Brother Li, although we stand on different sides under the current circumstances, I hope that in the future we need not cross swords, and can instead share drinks and conversation.¡± As his voice faded, Leida shot through the air, leaving only his voice behind, ¡°Be wary of the Divine Emperor from the Pill Hall!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; Leida had recognized him! Be wary of the Divine Emperor from the Pill Hall? It must be that senior he talked about, the one who infiltrated the Pill Hall. Leida must have a substantial relationship with that person. He did not disclose who it was at the moment, but he made sure to point out that it was a figure of the Divine Emperor level, perhaps considering both sides of the situation or maybe he himself did not know that person¡¯s specific identity within the Pill Hall. With Leida long gone, Li Cheng approached his mentor and asked with a smile, ¡°Mentor, did you really take the Confucian Path because of those three lines of poetry?¡± Wu Ya nodded, seriously responding, ¡°What else then? I couldn¡¯t very well waste such fine poetry, could I?¡± ¡°Mentor, have you joined the Confucian Sect?¡± ¡°Hmm, to follow the Confucianism Path, naturally the Confucian Sect is the most appropriate. After resolving the matters here, I shall return to the Confucian Sect. Will you come along?¡± Wu Ya then said with a smile. Li Cheng hastily shook his head, ¡°I need to return to the Land Puppet Mansion in Fu City to enhance my cultivation.¡± Wu Ya did not press Li Cheng and pointed downwards, ¡°Follow me.¡± Beside the Life Divine Forest, there was an entrance leading underground. As Li Cheng followed his mentor inside, he saw that the Blood Demon Clan within had perished, still bearing the aura of the Blood Demon Venerable. ¡°These Demon Race members, not even sparing their own, would devour anything to elevate their cultivation, how pitiful!¡± Wu Ya¡¯s gaze swept over and he continued forward. After navigating the winding tunnel, the two emerged into a colossal underground space thousands of miles in size, with rows of petrified dragon bones visible above them. ¡°Is this inside a Divine Dragon?¡± Li Cheng was astonished. ¡°Hmm, this Divine Dragon primarily cultivated the Life Law. Even in death, its powerful corporeal strength can still attract the convergence of Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, merging with the life force in its body to give birth to the Life Divine Trees above us.¡± ¡°And its body has transformed into this landmass. Unfortunately, this inner space has been transformed into Demon Land by the Blood Demon Clan, or else it would be a cultivator¡¯s Holy Land.¡± Wu Ya regretfully said, his Divine Sense sweeping forth to thoroughly investigate. ¡°Mentor, I heard that when members of the Dragon Clan fall, a Divine Dragon will find their body and take it back to Dragon Island. Why has this Divine Dragon remained here?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Indeed, as Li Cheng had said, when any member of the Dragon Clan fell, a Divine Dragon from their clan would always retrieve them and bring them back, not allowing the corpses of the Dragon Clan to be taken elsewhere. Unless they were a traitorous type from the Dragon Clan. Wu Ya retracted his Divine Sense and continued walking, saying, ¡°A Divine Dragon that acknowledged a human as its master would not qualify to be buried in Dragon Island after death. The Dragon Clan would only come to reclaim the Dragon Ball.¡± His words implied that this Divine Dragon had acknowledged a human as its master and that the Dragon Ball had already been retrieved by the Dragon Clan. As for the corpse, the Dragon Clan won¡¯t intervene, because the Dragon Clan has enough confidence that no one dares to covet this corpse. Indeed, no one has, so for countless years, this corpse transformed into this land. Li Cheng was astonished in his heart. The rumor was that this might be a Divine Dragon of the Divine Emperor level. Then, who was its owner, and what kind of divine being could it be? Upon reaching the end of this underground space, exactly where the dragon¡¯s head was located, Wu Ya stepped forward and the ground opened on its own, and a rich bloody evil aura suddenly surged out. Wu Ya¡¯s body was surrounded by Haoran Justice Air, dissipating the bloody evil aura, ¡°The Blood Demon Clan used demon blood to form a Blood Lake, suppressing the Divine Vein here and trying to corrupt it with demonic force. Fortunately, we are not too late.¡± The corpse of the Divine Dragon at the level of Divine Emperor had attracted an immeasurable amount of Heaven and Earth Divine Qi over the years, naturally condensing into a Divine Vein beneath it. And as time passed, more and more Divine Qi joined, this Divine Vein probably had long since advanced to top quality, and there should be more than one. Wu Ya flew above the Blood Lake and sensed for a moment. Looking at Li Cheng with a smile, he said, ¡°You are lucky. There are ten Divine Veins below; nine of the superior ones are already corrupted, emitting Demonic Qi, but the remaining one of top quality is still a Divine Vein!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm. To tell the truth, compared to the top-quality Divine Vein occupied by Ao Jiugai, the one below was definitely not a match. If he got his hands on this one, at most it would be just supplementing what Ao Jiugai already possessed. ¡°Eh? A top-quality Divine Vein doesn¡¯t excite you? Could it be that you already have a top-quality Divine Vein?¡± Noticing Li Cheng¡¯s calm demeanor, Wu Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Master, I am very excited!¡± Wu Ya shook his head without saying a word, ¡°Fine, I will take this Divine Vein back to the Confucian Sect, and give you a Divine Medicine instead!¡± Saying this, Wu Ya took out a tripod, ¡°It¡¯s inside, be careful, don¡¯t try to refine it if you¡¯re not strong enough!¡± Li Cheng closely watched the tripod, his expression gradually turning to surprise, ¡°Master, this tripod?¡± ¡°The tripod isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is the Divine Medicine inside!¡± Wu Ya said casually. Li Cheng looked at him and said, ¡°Master, I wanted to ask, where did this tripod come from?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s mine, but it¡¯s of no use anymore. Feel free to do with it as you please!¡± Wu Ya said with a laugh. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a flip of his hand, the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod appeared in front of him. Seeing the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, Wu Ya¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned at Li Cheng, ¡°The same one?¡± Li Cheng quietly watched his master, not saying a word. The tripod brought out by the master was identical to the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod. Once they appeared, there was a strong connection between them, like two huge magnets being drawn to each other. Li Cheng suppressed the attraction and prevented them from sticking together, ¡°Master, there is a Pill Recipe inside the tripod for refining a special Divine Pill that alters the talent and aptitude of others. It¡¯s not necessarily evil, but it goes against the natural order. I once suspected that it was a Divine Pill Recipe created by the Demon Race to reduce the number of talents in the Human Tribe.¡± Wu Ya still frowned, nodding, ¡°The one I have was found by chance, and it records a Pill Recipe for refining the talent and aptitude of Evil Demons!¡± Li Cheng said, ¡°The Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod has seals inside. Now it seems, it¡¯s not just sealed, but also incomplete. If the two tripods were to merge, what would happen?¡± Wu Ya raised his eyebrows, ¡°Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod? The one I have is called the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, and it also has seals inside!¡± The two exchanged glances, both seeing hope and doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. Both tripods recorded a special Pill Recipe for refining the talent of others, and they were identical in appearance. As Li Cheng had speculated, they were probably originally one. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Master, they have a strong pull to join together. Should we let them try?¡± Both tripods were presently King Grade Divine Artifacts. If they were to combine into one, the quality was bound to increase further! Moreover, the seals inside them would probably be unraveled! As to whether the outcome of the unraveling would be a blessing or a disaster, that remained to be seen. Wu Ya shook his head and put away the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, ¡°The two special Pill Recipes inside are bizarre to begin with. It¡¯s better to be cautious. After we leave this place, I will check the archives at the Confucian Sect!¡± Li Cheng nodded. That was also good, not to mention that it was a King Grade Divine Artifact by itself, but just from the Pill Recipe recorded inside, this tripod was bound to have a significant background. Therefore, it was still better to investigate it thoroughly first. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 321 Chaotic Time-Space Lotus_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 321 Chaotic Time-Space Lotus_1 ¡°` Both tripods must contain significant secrets; according to the records of the Confucian Sect, we can certainly find some clues. Li Cheng also put away the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, deciding to discuss it after his master had thoroughly investigated. ¡°Step back a bit; Your teacher will deal with this Blood Lake first.¡± As Li Cheng stepped back, Wu Ya¡¯s Haoran Justice Air transformed into Divine Fire, which surged into the Blood Lake, causing its level to decrease rapidly! Even the bloodthirsty air and Demonic Qi contained in the Blood Lake were quickly dissolving. Half an Hour had passed, and the Blood Lake had completely disappeared. Wu Ya reached into the ground and pulled out divine veins one after another. ¡°This forbidden area created by the Blood Demon Clan has no other treasures?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Mole was still cultivating in Blunt Empty Residence, and since the residence was left in Fu City, without that creature there, finding some treasures would likely be easier. Wu Ya shook his head, ¡°The Blood Demon Clan has been entrenched here for who knows how many years; any treasures would have already been taken by them. Besides, is there any treasure in such a small branch of the Blood Demon Clan that could compare to top-grade Divine Veins?¡± Top-grade Divine Veins were indeed precious. Initially, Ao Jiugai had given him a strand of Original Divine Qi which enabled Li Cheng to break through two Minor realms. But this place was transformed from a Divine Dragon of Divine Emperor level after it died; it¡¯s a bit illogical to say there are no other treasures here! Alas, the Blood Demon Clan had occupied this place for too long; even if there were treasures, they would have already been taken away. ¡°Don¡¯t fret over it, is there anything else you need? If not, your teacher will send you back first, and then I must hurry to the Confucian Sect.¡± Wu Ya spoke. ¡°So urgent? Master, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years¡­¡± Wu Ya interrupted Li Cheng, ¡°You are almost a Divine King yourself, already graduated from being a disciple, and do not require your teacher¡¯s guidance. So cut out these useless formalities; in the future, we will have plenty of time to meet.¡± Li Cheng had much to say to his master, but seeing his attitude, he had to let go and instead said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Master. Dozens of years ago, I massively produced Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, which caught the attention of the Demon Race. They¡¯ve always wanted to capture me, and I owe my safety to the protection of Blunt Empty Venerable.¡± ¡°Now our Human Tribe¡¯s army is in a standoff with the forces of the Evil Demons. Since Teacher is here, could you perhaps lend a hand?¡± Wu Ya looked at Li Cheng with a skeptical expression, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you, on your own, provoked a war between the two races?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°More or less, though there are surely historical reasons between the two races; I am undoubtedly the catalyst.¡± Wu Ya¡¯s expression turned odd as he pondered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize you were so prone to causing trouble! When you were at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, weren¡¯t you always low-key?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°No choice; I figured once I made a name for myself in the Divine Realm, the day you and those disciples ascended to the Divine Realm, you would easily find me. So I took advantage of the Hundred Dynasties Meeting to make a big splash!¡± Wu Ya clicked his tongue, ¡°Impressive, my disciple!¡± ¡°But what did you mean by ¡®massively producing Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts¡¯?¡± When he was still at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, he had not taught Li Cheng the ways of Alchemy or Artifact Refining. Now, it seemed his disciple was quite skilled at both, so much so that the Evil Demons would instigate a war just to capture him. Li Cheng had no choice but to explain, ¡°It means refining a million batches of ingredients in one furnace, producing tens of millions of pills, all of high quality; the same goes for Artifact Refining.¡± Wu Ya looked at Li Cheng with doubt in his eyes, an expression that seemed to ask: Are you serious? Can Alchemy and Artifact Refining even be like that? However, he naturally did not doubt the truth of what Li Cheng was saying and nodded, ¡°Impressive, my disciple!¡± Changing the topic, Wu Ya asked, ¡°You just mentioned those disciples; did you take on disciples? Do I have granddisciples? Who are they?¡± His face was filled with anticipation, like an old man looking forward to meeting his grandchildren. Li Cheng was at a loss for words and simply said, ¡°I took on ten in the Kunlun Realm and two in the Divine Realm; each and every one of them is a talent among talents!¡± Wu Ya¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You must bring them to meet your teacher when you have time. As for the standoff between the two races, it¡¯s not something that your teacher can change by himself.¡± ¡°Master, in the standoff between the two races, Divine Venerables are the ultimate force. The side with more Divine Venerables naturally has the advantage. Furthermore, the Confucian Sect initially gained the help of the Saintess, and now they have the support of two Divine Venerables. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look, Master?¡± Hearing this, Wu Ya suddenly turned his gaze towards Li Cheng, ¡°You have seen the Saintess?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled; his master¡¯s reaction this time seemed a bit unusual! ¡°Ha, it¡¯s nothing. The Saintess holds an extremely high position in the Confucian Sect. I didn¡¯t expect she would come in person,¡± said Wu Ya. Li Cheng sensed that his master might be hiding something, but he didn¡¯t think much of it and replied, ¡°She has left already; now there are two other Confucian Divine Venerables.¡± Wu Ya nodded, ¡°Then your teacher will go take a look. Even if I can¡¯t be of much help, I should at least show my concern. It¡¯s not right for others to fight for my disciple while your teacher doesn¡¯t even bother to look,¡± he said. Li Cheng was relieved. With his master willing to help, it would undoubtedly be a great boost. Having witnessed his master¡¯s terrifying power before, Blunt Empty Venerable and the others would surely have an easier time with his assistance. Leaving the underground, the two of them headed directly east towards the Land Puppet Mansion in Fu City. In one day¡¯s time, they had already left the Demon Domain, and up ahead was where the Human Tribe¡¯s army was stationed. From a great distance, two Divine Venerable-level auras soared into the sky, evidently detecting Wu Ya¡¯s Divine Venerable Qi. ¡°The Dragon Emperor is here too?¡± Wu Ya brightened upon sensing those two auras. Li Cheng was stunned for a moment; Master knows Blunt Empty Venerable and the Dragon Emperor too? But the timeline doesn¡¯t match up! Both Blunt Empty Venerable and the Dragon Emperor had ascended to the Divine Realm two hundred million years ago. ¡°` Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 321 Chaotic Time-Space Lotus_2 Chapter 400: Chapter 321 Chaotic Time-Space Lotus_2 What exactly had Master encountered? Before Li Cheng could ponder further, Blunt Empty Venerable and the Dragon Emperor had already come to greet him. Seeing Li Cheng, they both breathed a sigh of relief¡ªhe had finally returned safely! However, upon seeing Wu Ya, the joy on their faces turned to ecstasy, and they exclaimed in unison, ¡°Nine Star Brother!¡± What? Li Cheng was stunned. Nine Star? Nine Star Great Emperor? Wu Ya glanced at Li Cheng, a bit helpless. He had blundered by forgetting to remind the two through a transmitted message. Now, Li Cheng was going to find out. Clearing his throat, Wu Ya chuckled, ¡°All that is in the past. Blunt Empty Brother, Brother Ao, you can just call me Wu Ya!¡± Li Cheng looked at Wu Ya. ¡°Master, are you the Nine Star Great Emperor, ranked fifth among the ten extraordinary figures? You¡¯ve kept this from me so well¡ªI was even preparing to introduce these two seniors to you!¡± ¡°Oh? Li Cheng is the disciple of Nine Star Brother? Truly a case of ¡®a great teacher produces an outstanding student¡¯!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile. Wu Ya shook his head and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve heard some bits from Xiaocheng; how are things now?¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t paying attention to the conversation anymore; his mind was preoccupied with his master¡¯s affairs. His master turned out to be the Nine Star Great Emperor, something Li Cheng could have never imagined. Back in the Immortal World at the Confucian Sect, the Bone Clan who were being suppressed had once impersonated the Nine Star Great Emperor, but Li Cheng had seen through them. Who could have thought that his own master was the Nine Star Great Emperor? The Nine Star Great Emperor practiced the Nine Turned Star Brilliance Jue and had reincarnated nine times, with the ninth reincarnation occurring at the end of the previous era, one or two hundred million years before Blunt Empty Venerable and the Dragon Emperor. His master must be from the ninth reincarnation! Yet, during his time at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, his master had been known as Ten Tribulations Wuya, a rare Tribulation Loose Immortal of that era. What was that all about? Was it a manifestation of his master¡¯s? Or was it his master¡¯s original body? Later on, being swept into the Long River of Time¡ªwas that genuinely being caught in it, or was it a deliberate tactic left by his master to reach the God Realm in a short time? And what about his master¡¯s words that Li Cheng had saved him once again? How should that be interpreted? A plethora of doubts filled Li Cheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Xiaocheng, what your Blunt Empty Uncle Master said is right. You should go back first!¡± At that moment, Wu Ya¡¯s words pulled Li Cheng back to reality. Li Cheng was speechless; he hadn¡¯t heard what they had been talking about. And now, Senior Blunt Empty had become Uncle Master Blunt Empty. Indeed, it was fitting, since all of them addressed each other as brothers; Li Cheng indeed had to start calling Blunt Empty Senior as Uncle Master. ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Cheng. As long as you are in Fu City, whatever turmoil occurs outside is of no concern,¡± the Dragon Emperor said. Li Cheng nodded in understanding, then turned to Blunt Empty Venerable and said, ¡°Uncle Master Blunt Empty, one of the Divine Emperors from the Pill Hall is an Evil Demon spy, located among the Divine Emperors present during my alchemy session.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s brows rose. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone said there were no Evil Demon spies in the Pill Hall. However, how did you narrow it down to those Divine Emperors who were there?¡± Li Cheng recounted the incident of his and Leida infiltrating the Demonic Dragon Forbidden Area to Blunt Empty Venerable, who, along with the others, now understood the situation perfectly. After pondering for a few seconds, Blunt Empty Venerable said, ¡°If it¡¯s just a Divine Emperor Realm spy in the Pill Hall, that¡¯s manageable. I could find a reason to temporarily reassign them, but the problem is if there are spies at the Divine King level hiding among them, or elsewhere. If they make a move against you, that would be unfortunate.¡± Pausing for a moment, Blunt Empty Venerable continued, ¡°Nevermind, I will first seal off Mansion Venerable City to prevent anyone from entering and disturbing you. Once the Evil Demon is repelled, they will certainly make their next move, and the spies will naturally reveal themselves.¡± Wu Ya looked at Li Cheng, then at Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiaocheng¡¯s combat power is not weaker than a Divine King¡¯s. Unless a Divine Emperor takes action, he will not be in any danger.¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words. His own master was rather bold to say that. But he was telling the truth; Li Cheng was about to breakthrough to the Divine King Realm, and then even the full-strength Divine Kings would be no match for him. Thinking this, Li Cheng nodded. He would return and focus on his cultivation to improve his strength! Wu Ya took out the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, reached into it, and with the power of Space surged, he condensed a light sphere and handed it to Li Cheng, ¡°The Divine Medicine is sealed within. Take it with you.¡± Li Cheng had no idea what Divine Medicine it was, but his master had previously instructed him not to entertain the thought of using it until his cultivation was sufficient, suggesting it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Divine Medicine. ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring it back first and put it into the Blunt Empty Residence when the time comes, refining it at the appropriate moment.¡± Upon returning to Mansion Venerable City, Li Cheng headed straight for the small island. Entering the Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng took out the Divine Medicine that was sealed within a sphere of light, but as soon as he did, the Divine Medicine released a powerful time fluctuation, shattering the seal! Li Cheng quickly retreated, only to see the Divine Medicine turn into a rainbow of light that dashed towards the edge of the Blunt Empty Residence, too fast to be seen clearly! ¡°What kind of Divine Medicine is this? Could it have developed Spiritual Wisdom?¡± Li Cheng thought in surprise. Although it was just a casual seal by his master, breaking it would surely not be easy, but the Divine Medicine had shattered it just by releasing a time fluctuation, demonstrating its strength. Li Cheng hurriedly followed and arrived at the edge of the Blunt Empty Residence, to find Ao Jiugai with his eyes wide open, ¡°What went in there?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it either?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ao Jiugai shook his head, ¡°It was too fast, I only felt the time fluctuation, what was it?¡± Li Cheng chuckled dryly, ¡°A Divine Medicine given to me by my master, I also don¡¯t know what exactly it is.¡± White fog lay ahead, the Divine Medicine had already flown into it and disappeared without a trace. Ao Jiugai glanced at Li Cheng, ¡°The fact that it can penetrate the chaos within indicates the Divine Medicine is no ordinary matter, but what does it mean by running into it? What attracted it?¡± A thought struck Li Cheng; previously, he had dug out a Chaos Divine Turtle shell, and later learned from the Blunt Empty Venerable that it was the Beast Core of the Chaos Divine Turtle, who had also said there must be other things inside. Could it be that the Divine Medicine was attracted by something within? With this in mind, Li Cheng looked towards Ao Jiugai, ¡°Senior Ao, please excavate in the direction it went!¡± Over the years, Ao Jiugai had been nibbling away at chaos in circles rather than digging in one direction, so the Blunt Empty Residence had been expanding in an orderly fashion. Ao Jiugai pondered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work because based on what you said, that would mean digging a tunnel through the chaos, but the surrounding chaos would fill it back in, making it pointless.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Therefore, while digging, we must also use the power of space to fix the tunnel we¡¯ve made, preventing the surrounding chaos from filling it back in.¡± Ao Jiugai rolled his eyes, ¡°The space power I wield is limited, it probably won¡¯t help. How about I dig, and you fix it?¡± Li Cheng thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. Next, Ao Jiugai, for the sake of efficiency, shrunk his body to a hundred zhang and began nibbling away bite by bite. Li Cheng stood behind Ao Jiugai, continuously using the Space Law to stabilize the tunnel that Ao Jiugai was carving out. Several days passed, and they had dug a tunnel a hundred li long, the time fluctuations ahead growing stronger and stronger! Besides time fluctuations, there were also space fluctuations! ¡°That Divine Medicine emits time fluctuations, how could it be attracted by something emitting space fluctuations? Quite bizarre!¡± Ao Jiugai couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon!¡± In the anticipation of Li Cheng and Ao Jiugai, two gentle beams of light appeared in the dense fog ahead, and through the fog, one could vaguely see that they were two lotuses! Ao Jiugai nibbled away a few more zhang, and finally, they could clearly see the two lotuses! Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary Time Divine Lotus that grows in the Long River of Time? Did your master go to the Long River of Time?¡± Li Cheng was also full of surprise, ¡°That¡¯s not the point; the point is that there¡¯s also a Space Divine Lotus here! Legend has it that when the Time Divine Lotus and the Space Divine Lotus are together, they merge into a pair of conjoined lotuses. I never expected the legend to be true!¡± In front of them, the roots of Time Divine Lotus and Space Divine Lotus had already grown together, indeed forming a pair of conjoined lotuses! After their fusion, they became the unique Chaotic Time-Space Lotus in the world! Ao Jiugai opened his dragon mouth wide, ¡°This has turned into the legendary Chaotic Time-Space Lotus; what should we do? I fear even a Divine Emperor would be unable to refine it.¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Li Cheng said, ¡°What should we do? Of course, we cultivate near it!¡± The Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, containing complete Time Law and Space Law, would be immensely beneficial even if one merely cultivated nearby, without needing to refine it. Of course, they indeed lacked the strength to refine it. The Chaotic Time-Space Lotus stood ten zhang high, the two lotuses were not yet blooming, but like great bells, they emitted fluctuations of time and space respectively. Moreover, the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus was quickly absorbing Chaos Qi, much faster than the rate at which Ao Jiugai was nibbling away. If one day the double lotuses bloomed, they would surely bring tremendous benefits! Once the lotus seeds matured in the future, they could well be the top Divine Medicines in the Divine Realm. Pushing down the shock in his heart, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Senior Ao, within eighteen zhang of the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus is a holy land for cultivation. Please clear away the Chaos Qi!¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 322 Divine King Realm_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 322 Divine King Realm_1 The Chaotic Time-Space Lotus within eighteen zhang was densely covered with the Space-time Law, and it was the complete Space-time Law, theoretically allowing one to comprehend the complete Space-time Law within this range. Therefore, the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus was undoubtedly a top-tier treasure. If the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus were to develop spiritual intelligence, or even transform into a form, it would certainly become one of the top entities among Divine Emperors. The Chaotic Time-Space Lotus before him had just fused together and naturally did not possess spiritual intelligence. If he could refine it and absorb its Space-time Law, the speed of his cultivation and Law advancement would be unspeakably terrifying. However, Li Cheng had no plans to refine it, and with his current level of cultivation, he was incapable of refining it. By practicing near it, Li Cheng was confident he could push the Space-time Law to its extreme! Before long, Ao Jiugai cleared an area beneath the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, and Li Cheng set up a Formation. In the blink of an eye, it had become a place of holy practice. ¡°I have stored a few strands of Original Divine Qi, do you want them?¡± Having finished with the tasks, Ao Jiugai asked. Li Cheng looked at Ao Jiugai, ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Am I asking? I¡¯m reminding you!¡± responded Ao Jiugai. ¡°Once you step into the Divine King Realm, your strength will surge, and perhaps with the power of the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, you could renovate the Blunt Empty Residence,¡± Ao Jiugai said with a smile. A thought struck Li Cheng, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me. Normally, one begins to build their Divine World after perfecting a certain Law. Although I don¡¯t control a complete Law, this Chaotic Time-Space Lotus can perfectly serve as the foundation for the Divine World!¡± Ao Jiugai was stunned for a moment, ¡°But the problem is, you aren¡¯t capable of refining it, so how can you use it as a foundation?¡± ¡°Formation! I can try it once I enter the Divine King Realm!¡± Li Cheng said with a resolute expression, providing an answer! To build a Divine World, one must use their Domain as a foundation combined with Divine Materials representing earth, fire, water, and wind elements. Li Cheng planned to place the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus within his own Domain and bind it with a spatial Formation. Once the preliminary structure was a success, he could withdraw the Formation, and a fledgling Divine World would take form. However, this plan was clearly not achievable in the short term due to a lack of preparation and the absence of top-tier Divine Materials of earth, fire, water, and wind properties. Ordinary deities who construct their Divine Worlds would spend at least a million years gathering various Divine Materials. Li Cheng intended to construct his with equal care, preferring quality over haste. The Blunt Empty Venerable had advised against rushing to build a Divine World. ¡°First, I shall refine the Original Divine Qi to elevate my cultivation. The Divine World can wait. I¡¯ll revisit this once I acquire top-tier Divine Materials,¡± Li Cheng pondered before saying. Ao Jiugai nodded, ¡°When you do build it, you might as well seek advice from beings of the Mansion Venerable¡¯s caliber.¡± Peerless experts have extraordinary insights and can naturally provide valuable advice. ¡°Understood,¡± Li Cheng laughed. Indeed, when the time comes, seeking counsel from his mentor, the Blunt Empty Venerable, and the Dragon Emperor would surely yield many helpful suggestions. Ao Jiugai handed over three strands of Original Divine Qi to Li Cheng, who then sat down below the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus to begin refining. Ao Jiugai, having consumed the Chaos here, along with a large number of Divine Veins, had transformed tremendously. The Original Divine Qi was extremely beneficial even to Divine King Realm experts, let alone to Li Cheng who was still a Divine Monarch. With just one strand, Li Cheng smoothly broke through and became a Divine King! After refining the remaining two strands, not only had his cultivation stabilized, but he was also approaching the mid-stage of the Divine King Realm. Having entered the Divine King Realm, Li Cheng looked at his panel. [Current remaining Enlightenment sessions: 2968.] ¡°Settle!¡± [Disciple Qi Jingtian has achieved great gains, awarded 3525 Enlightenment sessions.] [Disciple Yin Yue has achieved great gains, awarded 1172 Enlightenment sessions.] [Disciple Duan Shuiliu has achieved great gains, awarded 1099 Enlightenment sessions.] [Current remaining Enlightenment sessions: 8764.] ¡°Hm? Qi Jingtian has ascended!¡± Li Cheng stood up abruptly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to be the first disciple to ascend!¡± Qi Jingtian, originally a great demon of heaven and earth, had been silent since going to the Northern Region of Kunlun. Now with one settlement, Li Cheng discovered that the disciple had already ascended! He had settled accounts before his own ascension, and back then, Qi Jingtian only rewarded him with 1258 Enlightenment sessions. Now, he had awarded more than three thousand! It was unclear how long Qi Jingtian had ascended or where he had gone. The Divine Realm was vast, with one hundred and eight mansions. If he ascended to the Land Puppet Mansion, he would surely be able to easily inquire about his own whereabouts and find him. Yet there was no word, suggesting that he might not be in the Land Puppet Mansion. Qi Jingtian¡¯s ascension indicated that the other disciples would soon follow, and when the time came, it could mean a windfall of over twenty thousand Enlightenment sessions. ¡°The ¡®Protect the Calf¡¯ function hasn¡¯t been triggered, indicating the kid is safe. Hopefully, he finds me soon,¡± Li Cheng mused, temporarily setting aside the matter of Qi Jingtian¡¯s ascension, and prepared for Enlightenment sessions. In the Divine King Realm, it was uncertain how many Laws he could comprehend to the extreme, but with 8764 Enlightenment sessions, practicing the Space-time Law near the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus would surely yield twice the results with half the effort. The only slight disappointment was that after stepping into the Divine King Realm, the time flow speed of the Blunt Empty Residence no longer had a significant effect, being roughly only ten times that of the outside world. If his cultivation were to increase further, that multiplier would undoubtedly decrease more, and once he reached the Divine Emperor Realm, the time flow speed in the Blunt Empty Residence would cease to affect him. But it was no major concern, having continuous Enlightenment sessions meant that the time he spent was a thousand times less than those so-called geniuses. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Li Cheng commenced his Enlightenment. Decades passed in the blink of an eye. Three thousand six hundred and fifty Enlightenment sessions later, he had increased by a total of six hundred and forty-seven million Laws, with both his Time Law and Space Law now reaching six hundred million. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 322: Divine King Realm_2 Chapter 402: Chapter 322: Divine King Realm_2 ¡°` Six hundred million, which was already the pinnacle of comprehension for his current cultivation. Only a year had passed in the outside world, and Li Cheng did not continue his enlightenment, but emerged to understand the current state of the war. As three of the top ten prodigies had gathered, with the assistance of other Divine Venerables, the problems should not be significant. Leaving the Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng left Mansion Venerable City and headed to Heaven Puppet City. Within the city, the tense atmosphere from a year ago was absent, leading Li Cheng to guess that the situation seemed quite optimistic. Upon reaching the gates of the Pill Hall, he saw Dan Chi already waiting there, ¡°Supreme Li, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± ¡°Did the Hall Master know I was coming?¡± Li Cheng was not surprised. His arrival in Heaven Puppet City would have been known to the Pill Hall at once since those in the Pill Hall had been eagerly awaiting his guidance all along. Of course, he asked as if he was unaware. ¡°Haha, Supreme Li please! Let¡¯s discuss this in the main hall,¡± Dan Chi respectfully made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Most of the strong members of the Pill Hall are out, with not many staying behind. I¡¯ve only returned a month ago myself.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°What is the situation now?¡± Dan Chi¡¯s eyes showed respectful candor, ¡°Our side is defended by twelve Divine Venerable level experts. Although we are outnumbered by the Evil Demons, we have the strength on our side, and with the support of Supreme Li¡¯s divine pills, victory after victory has come naturally to us. We should be ready to withdraw our troops soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another matter. A year ago, Mansion Venerable tasked us with conducting a thorough investigation of the Pill Hall, and sure enough, we managed to uncover a few spies from the Evil Demons!¡± Dan Chi gestured towards a side hall in the front, ¡°Given the importance of this matter, Mansion Venerable has ordered for Supreme Li to handle it!¡± Since the Pill Hall had no prison, they temporarily converted that side hall into a Formation to suppress those spies. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to handle this? It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate,¡± Li Cheng remarked, feeling that as someone who was not part of Mansion Venerable City and with no official position, letting others know could be problematic for Blunt Empty Venerable. ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what Mansion Venerable instructed!¡± Dan Chi insisted. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng understood. The incident involving Evil Demon spies in the Pill Hall must be known to very few, and would not be made public, so it didn¡¯t matter who dealt with it. One of the spies was connected with Leida, which was why Blunt Empty Venerable hadn¡¯t executed them immediately. Rather, he left it to Li Cheng to decide their fate. Dan Chi formed a hand seal to open the side hall, revealing five suppressed individuals inside, four Divine Kings and one Divine Emperor! All five were members of the Human Tribe. ¡°These five conspired with the Evil Demon in secret, providing a lot of our secrets to them. They are unforgivably guilty. Mansion Venerable said their lives are entirely for Supreme Li to decide!¡± declared Dan Chi. Li Cheng looked towards the suppressed Divine Emperor, who was immobilized within the Formation, constantly drained of his divine power by it, ensuring he remained weak. ¡°Supreme Li, spare my life! I was deluded by ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. It¡¯s not up to you whether you live or die; Supreme Li will make that decision,¡± Dan Chi interrupted the Divine Emperor¡¯s plea. Li Cheng sighed, wondering what the Evil Demon could offer him to make him betray his own. But these considerations were irrelevant, as Li Cheng didn¡¯t plan to deal with the five individuals. Instead, he intended to kick the responsibility back to Blunt Empty Venerable for a decision. ¡°What is Leida to you?¡± Li Cheng asked abruptly. The Divine Emperor looked puzzled, ¡°Leida? I¡¯ve never heard of that, Supreme Li!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly and, as he walked away, said, ¡°Hall Master, let¡¯s wait for Mansion Venerable to return and handle this.¡± Dan Chi hurried to keep up with Li Cheng¡¯s steps, ¡°Supreme Li, could there be other spies among the Divine Emperor realm pill masters?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s even possible that an Evil Demon disguised as a member of the Human Tribe has infiltrated us,¡± said Li Cheng. Not recognizing Leida, it was clear it wasn¡¯t the senior Leida had spoken of. Dan Chi pondered for a moment, ¡°All the pill masters at the Divine Emperor realm have been dispatched by Mansion Venerable, and no anomalies have been discovered this past year. It seems we need to intensify our searches.¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t particularly concerned. As it stood, those spies¡¯ main target was him, but as long as he stayed in Mansion Venerable City with Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s blockade in place, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. At that moment, there was a stir from Li Cheng¡¯s Demon Suppression Order. He took out the Demon Suppression Token, and surprisingly, it conveyed messages from Kong Lianqing and Monk Wumo, both requesting that Li Cheng return to see them. ¡°` Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Trouble has arisen!¡± ¡°Supreme, what has happened?¡± Dan Chi quickly asked, ¡°If there is anything you need, Supreme, just command me!¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°The Kongqian Heaven Dynasty is likely in trouble!¡± Knowing Li Cheng¡¯s background, Dan Chi was aware of his deep connection with the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty and immediately realized upon hearing these words that the Evil Demon¡¯s attack on Fu City had failed and had thus turned its attention to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty! Li Cheng, looking at the Demon Suppression Order, was very clear in his mind that neither Kong Lianqing nor Monk Wumo would let him return for a reunion. And the fact that they had sent such messages left no doubt they were under the control of the Evil Demon! One was a prince of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty who had entered the monastic life, and the other a princess; they likely did not know each other¡¯s identity, yet both sent messages together, which showed that the Evil Demon had an extremely deep understanding of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty and also of Li Cheng¡¯s relationship with them. After a moment of thought, Li Cheng communicated with Xiao Changting through the Demon Suppression Order, ¡°Red leaves fall late, with the chilly breeze blowing, a flask of wine by the long pavilion. Fading clouds return to Mount Taihua, as sparse rain passes over Zhongtiao.¡± Given the relationship between Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng, Kong Linfeng must have shared this poem with Xiao Changting! Soon, Xiao Changting responded, ¡°If life were but as first acquaintance, why would autumn winds sigh over a borrowed fan? Shortsighted are those who change a friend¡¯s heart, and yet they say it¡¯s the friend¡¯s heart that changes with ease.¡± ¡°Li Cheng, do not by any means return to Kongqian!¡± This poem was originally given to Hua Ruofeng in the library; it seemed that Kong Linfeng had also spoken to Xiao Changting about this matter. However, this confirmed that Xiao Changting was alright. ¡°Chief, what has happened to Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing?¡± Li Cheng asked. The next moment, a glow emanated from Li Cheng¡¯s Demon Suppression Order, and a projection slowly surfaced on the token; it was Xiao Changting! Projecting using the Demon Suppression Order was a very soul power-consuming affair. Xiao Changting looked at Li Cheng, his eyes revealing a shock, ¡°You¡¯ve actually stepped into the Divine King Realm!¡± ¡°This is the central area of the Land Puppet Mansion; the cultivation environment here is incomparable to other places, and naturally, my cultivation has improved rapidly. Chief, what exactly has happened to the two of them?¡± Li Cheng said. The Demon Suppression Order could not be taken by outsiders, and it was even less likely for someone to impersonate another to send messages through someone else¡¯s Demon Suppression Order. But Li Cheng had received abnormal messages from Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing, which could only mean that both of them had fallen under the control of the Evil Demon. But whether the Evil Demon had only controlled the two of them or the entire Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, Xiao Changting needed to give Li Cheng an answer! Xiao Changting sighed, ¡°If I told you they were alright, you certainly wouldn¡¯t believe me. The truth is, they¡¯ve been captured by a Shadow Demon of the Divine Emperor Realm, and to this day, their whereabouts are unknown!¡± Li Cheng frowned. After coming to the Divine Realm, he had few friends, and both of them were among these few. He could not ignore the situation. ¡°Li Cheng, did you receive messages from both of them using the Demon Suppression Order? Do not be deceived; it¡¯s definitely the Evil Demon who¡¯s taken their tokens and is impersonating them!¡± Xiao Changting continued. Li Cheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Chief, rest assured, I am not that foolish; naturally, I won¡¯t be deceived.¡± ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s no issue, we¡¯ll leave it at that; don¡¯t waste any more soul power on projection,¡± Li Cheng said. Xiao Changting also smiled, nodded, and the projection dissipated. Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed again, ¡°It seems that the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty does not have the capability to resolve the issue.¡± Li Cheng clearly understood that Xiao Changting said so because he didn¡¯t want Li Cheng to get implicated in the situation. His plan was to sacrifice Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing rather than risking himself. This must also be Kong Linfeng¡¯s intention! But it seemed Li Cheng would not act as Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng wished. ¡°Hall master, I need to return to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty for a matter,¡± Li Cheng spoke up. Dan Chi did not speak but simply nodded slightly. On the other side, Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng both wore faces full of worry. Xiao Changting breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Li Cheng should not return, so now we can rest assured; at the very least, we won¡¯t become sinners of the Human Tribe.¡± Although he said this, a hint of disappointment still flickered through the depths of Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes, albeit briefly. But Kong Linfeng shook his head, ¡°I have a feeling, the Land Puppet Mansion is about to be thrown into chaos!¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 323: Slaying the Ghost Emperor_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 323: Slaying the Ghost Emperor_1 The fleeting disappointment in Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes naturally did not escape Kong Linfeng¡¯s notice. Kong Linfeng understood what Xiao Changting meant, at the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Li Cheng could return. After all, given Li Cheng¡¯s current status, as long as he spoke up, the Mansion Venerable would definitely send out powerful experts to accompany him, and by then, rescuing Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing would naturally not be a problem. However, Xiao Changting also worried that Li Cheng might run into trouble because of this. After all, if the Evil Demons had captured Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing, they must have thoroughly investigated Li Cheng and made sufficient preparations. Once Li Cheng arrived, it was more likely to be bad luck than good. But Kong Linfeng obviously noticed something from the messages they had exchanged just now, which is why he said, ¡°Land Puppet Mansion is going to be in chaos!¡± Xiao Changting smiled bitterly, ¡°Land Puppet Mansion is already in chaos. How much worse can it get?¡± Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Li Cheng was humoring you? He will come, that¡¯s why I said Land Puppet Mansion is going to be in chaos!¡± ¡°Li Cheng has become the core of the entire Land Puppet Mansion, his every move will definitely affect the whole mansion, that¡¯s the real chaos!¡± A hint of joy flashed through Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes, then he shook his head, ¡°You also said he would affect the entire Land Puppet Mansion. The Mansion Venerable Lord will definitely not let him come to take the risk. If something happens to him, it would be a loss for the entire Human Tribe, we can¡¯t bear such consequences.¡± ¡°No, the Mansion Venerable Lord won¡¯t restrict him from coming. Otherwise, if it causes Li Cheng to harbor a grudge or even a heart demon, who can bear the consequences?¡± said Kong Linfeng. Wearing the Mansion Venerable Order around his waist, Li Cheng had already used the Transmission Array to reach Xuankong Divine Dynasty and sent a message to Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing with the Demon Suppression Order. ¡°My younger sister and I are in Savage City, on the northern side of Kongqian Heaven Dynasty,¡± replied Monk Wumo. Li Cheng frowned. He didn¡¯t know if the army stationed at Savage City was still there. If it was, and these Evil Demons could infiltrate Savage City silently, it must be the terrifying presence of a Divine Emperor Realm. But Li Cheng was not afraid. With the three Divine Skills given by Blunt Empty Venerable, he could catch even a Divine Venerable off guard. Without hesitation, Li Cheng continued to step onto the Transmission Array, heading for Savage City. At the Demon-suppressing Department of Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, Xiao Changting suddenly stood up, ¡°So fast! Li Cheng is coming!¡± In his hand, a compass appeared, and a light screen emerged on the compass. On the light screen were various red dots. Those red dots were the aura of the Demon Suppression Orders! Kong Linfeng too stood up, frowning, ¡°The guards near the Transmission Array have sent a message, Li Cheng has come alone, this is bad! Let¡¯s go!¡± Kong Linfeng took to the sky, flying towards the Transmission Array. Xiao Changting hastily followed. ¡°Changting, quickly see where Li Cheng has gone. We have not been able to find out where the Evil Demons have taken the two of them these days. As long as we follow Li Cheng, we will definitely find them,¡± Kong Linfeng said as they hurried along. Xiao Changting stared at the compass, ¡°Savage City!¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper, ¡°Savage City? With a hundred thousand troops stationed outside Savage City, the Evil Demons must be at least of the Divine Emperor Realm to control them silently and without trace!¡± Without hesitation, Kong Linfeng pulled out a Message Jade Slip, entered a message into it, and then stepped onto the Transmission Array. Xiao Changting also frowned, ¡°If it¡¯s just an Evil Demon in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, I can still fight it with all my might. But it¡¯s obviously at least a mid-stage Divine Emperor. Did you just send a message to Emperor Xuankong?¡± Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°Exactly. Although Xuankong Divine Dynasty is also held back by the Evil Demons, pulling out one or two Divine Emperor powerhouses should be no problem.¡± Xiao Changting breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. Now, all the Divine Venerable level experts of Land Puppet Mansion are being watched by Demon Gods and can¡¯t leave to provide help, we can only rely on ourselves.¡± To carry out this plan, the Evil Demons would naturally try every means to detain Divine Venerable level beings. Thus, the Demon Gods of the Evil Demons couldn¡¯t leave to come here either. This was why both of them were certain that the ones controlling Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing were Evil Demons of the Divine Emperor level. If Xuankong Divine Dynasty could send one or two Divine Emperors to assist, they were confident that they could ensure Li Cheng¡¯s safety. As for Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing, they could only do their best. Kong Linfeng had already prepared to sacrifice their son and daughter. Even though it was unbearable, faced with the grand scheme of the Human Tribe, as a ruler of a dynasty, he would understand what had to be sacrificed. Although this was the worst-case scenario, it had to be considered. Soon, the two of them were transported to Savage City. Yet, just as they were about to step out of the Transmission Array, the scene before them shifted unexpectedly, no longer revealing the array, but instead a world teeming with deathly energy! ¡°No wonder even the Demon Suppressing Compass failed to locate where Wumo and Lianqing were. They were hidden in another space!¡± Xiao Changting became cautious. Kong Linfeng sensed around and said, ¡°This is the Divine World left behind after the fall of the Dead Spirit Divine Emperor. These Evil Demons have good tricks, they¡¯ve set it up on the Transmission Array. Anyone who is transported to Savage City would be enveloped by this Divine World.¡± Xiao Changting nodded, ¡°First, we find Li Cheng!¡± No one knew how vast this Divine World was, with death energy pervading everywhere. Not only did they have to protect themselves with Divine Power here, but the Divine Power they consumed could also not be replenished. Most importantly, only the Space-Time Law and the Law of Death could be employed here, other laws simply couldn¡¯t resonate with this world. It could be said that if they had to fight here, it would be good if they could exert even eighty percent of their usual strength. This was one of the marvels of a Divine World, being at a disadvantage when caught in someone else¡¯s Divine World. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 323: Slaying the Ghost Emperor_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 323: Slaying the Ghost Emperor_2 Li Cheng had also arrived in the Divine World, but upon realizing that the Time Law and Space Law were not restricted, he breathed a sigh of relief¡ªthese two Laws were his greatest reliance. After flying in one direction for a million miles, Li Cheng¡¯s field of vision beheld a pavilion. The pavilion was situated on a mountain summit. Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing were sitting facing each other, with a dazed expression playing Go. Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense swept over the area and detected no one else, yet he discovered that both Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing had suffered severe damage to their Divine Souls! Li Cheng¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, their Divine Souls had been extracted by ninety percent and it seemed even their consciousness had been taken, leaving them almost like walking corpses! Without recovering that ninety percent of their Divine Souls and consciousness, the two of them could not be restored. It was precisely because ninety percent of their Divine Souls had been taken that the other party was able to use their Demon Suppression Order to send a message to him. Upon arriving outside the pavilion, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯m here, show yourself!¡± ¡°Oh? It seems you already knew about their situation, yet you still dared to come?¡± A playful voice rang out, yet the speaker remained unseen. Li Cheng looked around him and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you also figured out my temperament, using them as leverage against me? What now, you¡¯re not daring to show yourself?¡± ¡°Haha, you should know that at this moment you are in the Divine World, I can take this Divine World away at any time, bringing you all back with me,¡± the voice laughed. Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°This is a Divine World left by a Divine Emperor, only a Divine Venerable could barely manage to refine and move it after doing so. You¡¯re at most a Divine Emperor yourself, what big words are you saying? You¡¯re waiting for someone!¡± The moment Li Cheng entered, he had already sensed the power of this Divine World. Clearly, it was not something a Divine Emperor could refine or move. Moreover, this person had not shown themselves at all¡ªwithout a doubt, he was waiting for the one who was refining this Divine World to collect it. If his conjecture was correct, the one refining this Divine World must be at the level of a Divine Venerable! The Divine Venerables of both parties were mutually restraining each other near the Land Puppet Mansion Fu City, unable to arrive in a short time. Thus, this person was waiting! ¡°So, you¡¯ve guessed it! Not bad, not bad, but what of it? You¡¯re already meat on the chopping block!¡± the voice said. Li Cheng took a deep breath, ¡°If you capture me, it¡¯s just because you want me to serve you. Since I¡¯m now a fish on the chopping board, why not release those two?¡± ¡°Hehe, you think too much. Until the dust settles, they cannot leave! Nor will I show myself!¡± the playful voice sounded again. Li Cheng frowned; the other party was too cautious! ¡°You, a mighty Divine Emperor, are still so cautious in my presence. Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming a laughingstock if word gets out?¡± Li Cheng continued. ¡°Feigned bravado? Useless. You are the person the Land Puppet Mansion is willing to go to war to protect. Surely the Mansion Venerable gave you some life-saving treasures, right? Trying to trick me into revealing myself for a fatal blow? Wishful thinking!¡± The other party was clearly not foolish and had guessed that the Mansion Venerable would give Li Cheng something to save his life. Thus, they hid, not willing to risk their own safety. After all, at this point, all they needed to do was wait. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The Divine World was filled with an aura of death, and the other party was perfectly hidden. Presumably, they were from the Death Race, using the death aura here to conceal their presence, which is why Li Cheng had difficulty detecting them. But it was not without a solution. If he were to fully expand his Law field, he could find the other party. However, Li Cheng had never tested the limit of his Law field, and completely containing the Divine World within it was obviously unlikely. If the Law field was not fully expanded, the other party could simply retreat explosively the moment he unleashed his Law field, preventing it from reaching them. After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Cheng said again, ¡°You¡¯re right, so be careful. If I find you, the Divine Venerable symbol bestowed by the Mansion Venerable will claim your life!¡± While speaking, Li Cheng did not hesitate to use an Enlightenment chance! ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be too arrogant. With your cultivation, even if you hold a Divine Venerable symbol, you might not be able to hit me!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, Li Cheng, leveraging his state of Enlightenment, instantly locked onto the person¡¯s location! ¡°It¡¯s always good to be cautious, isn¡¯t it? May I know your name?¡± Li Cheng asked, opening his eyes. ¡°Me? Just a wandering ghost. You may call me Ghost Emperor!¡± the voice replied. No sooner had the words fallen than the Ghost Emperor, who had been keeping a watch on Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, was taken aback as Li Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him! The Ghost Emperor was stunned, looking at Li Cheng less than ten feet away, and exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°You actually found me?¡± Separated by a hundred thousand miles, Li Cheng not only found him, but he arrived instantaneously! Li Cheng didn¡¯t hurry to make a move because 90% of Monk Wumo¡¯s and Kong Lianqing¡¯s divine souls were in the hands of the Ghost Emperor. To act before retrieving them would only implicate the two of them. Sizing up the Ghost Emperor before him, he could see that its figure was ethereal, blending well with the surrounding death qi, undetectable even by divine sense. And that ethereal figure, upon seeing Li Cheng, immediately radiated a powerful aura, as if to intimidate Li Cheng. ¡°Divine Emperor Realm mid-stage!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. ¡°Haha, scared? Just obediently stay here then. As for later, it will depend on your performance!¡± the Ghost Emperor said playfully. ¡°Their divine souls, are they on you?¡± Li Cheng asked, frowning. The Ghost Emperor scoffed, ¡°Yes, they are. What, you¡¯re not thinking of taking them away, are you?¡± As soon as the words left its mouth, the Ghost Emperor unexpectedly found itself within a spherical world, where terrifying space and time fluctuations swept through, with heart-palpitating divine fire leaping about! Before it could look further, the flow of time suddenly slowed down and space violently compressed, while at the same time, a big seal came whistling towards it! At that moment, the Ghost Emperor felt a tingling in the scalp and immediately burst out with all its power, trying to escape the suppression of space-time. However, just as space-time began to give way, the big seal had already arrived in front of it, leaving no room for escape! The big seal penetrated the Ghost Emperor¡¯s ghost body, unleashing a devastating force that instantly shattered its form! But the next instant, the Ghost Emperor condensed its ghost body once again, yet still unable to shake off the space-time suppression. Li Cheng had anticipated this, and the big seal continued to release destructive force while the Space Law ravaged, relentlessly grinding its ghost body to dust. In a few breaths, the Ghost Emperor¡¯s ghost body had been crushed tens of times, its cultivation plummeting from the Divine Emperor mid-stage to the Divine King Realm. ¡°The Ghost Clan is quite special, able to condense a ghost body again in such a short time. But I want to see how you recover after I grind down your essence!¡± Li Cheng discovered that each time the ghost body was crushed, a bead was left behind, and the power to recondense the ghost body was emanating from that bead. That must be its essence, similar to the existence of a Divine Child. The Ghost Emperor¡¯s cultivation had fallen to the Divine King Realm and was even less able to withstand the suppression of Li Cheng¡¯s Law field. Without waiting for it to recover its ghost body again, the space force reversed its flow, forcibly tearing the bead in two. The Ghost Emperor couldn¡¯t even let out a scream before it perished! Li Cheng carefully examined and found within the broken bead a speck of light, within which was a vast small world spanning ten thousand miles. The ethereal figures of Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing were sitting cross-legged inside! It was indeed their 90% divine souls! Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, retrieved the divine souls, and returned to the pavilion to reintroduce them into the two bodies. The two¡¯s eyes regained their brilliance and simultaneously turned to look at Li Cheng. Just as they were about to speak, both their gazes simultaneously shifted to something behind Li Cheng. Li Cheng also turned around to look, only to see two streaks of light speeding towards them, it was Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting! ¡°Your Majesty! Sect Leader!¡± Li Cheng greeted with a fist salute. Now that he was also a Divine King, although not at the complete level of the two, his combat power was no weaker than theirs, so there was no need for a bow. As a Demon-suppressing Envoy, he was not required to do so anyway. Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting landed in the pavilion, and upon seeing the two halves of the bead floating by Li Cheng¡¯s side, they both showed shocked expressions. Xiao Changting said in astonishment, ¡°A Ghost Clan Divine Emperor mid-stage, killed by you?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. The Demon Gods Venerable who refined this Divine World might come back at any moment, we need to think of a way to get out of here!¡± Xiao Changting exhaled helplessly, ¡°After we came in, the entrance closed. To get out, we have to break through this Divine World!¡± Li Cheng frowned, trapped like a turtle in a jar? If they didn¡¯t get out in time, and the Demon Gods Venerable powerhouse arrived, then it would be all over! Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 324: Crazy! A Self-Destruction?_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 324: Crazy! A Self-Destruction?_1 ¡°` The entrance to the Divine World was closed; to leave, one naturally needed to break open this Divine World. But this was what a Divine Emperor-level powerhouse left behind after death. Even though it had suffered severe damage and was not controlled by anyone, for a few individuals at the Divine King Realm of cultivation to want to break it open¡­ it was going to be very difficult! After pondering for a few seconds, Kong Linfeng said, ¡°This kind of Divine World left behind by a powerful being after death, needs an object of focus to be preserved. The object of focus is often a Divine Artifact, so to break open the Divine World, we must also break the Divine Artifact!¡± Xiao Changting nodded and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°You are a Space Law Envoy, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to rip apart this Divine World with the power of space. The difficulty is in breaking the Divine Artifact that holds it, which is at least a King Grade Divine Artifact.¡± At that moment, Monk Wumo and Kong Lianqing exchanged glances, with Kong Lianqing saying, ¡°After that Ghost Emperor captured us, we saw him take out a section of Divine Wood, and then we appeared here. Could that piece of Divine Wood be the focus of the Divine World?¡± Xiao Changting glanced at the two and shook his head slightly, ¡°We cannot rule it out, but ordinary Divine Wood could not possibly bear such a Divine World, and those that could, would definitely surpass a King Grade Divine Artifact in strength. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the capability to break it open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more. Let¡¯s try and we¡¯ll know!¡± Li Cheng stepped outside the pavilion, slowly lifting his right hand as the Space Law began to surge. Feeling the increasingly tyrannical spatial fluctuations, Kong Linfeng looked at Xiao Changting doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was a Space Law Envoy? This is almost catching up to a Space Law Master, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes were already wide with puzzlement. The last time he had fled from the hands of an Evil Demon with Li Cheng, Li Cheng was clearly just a Space Law Envoy! Understanding five percent of a Law designates one as a Law Envoy, and reaching fifty percent designates one as a Law Master! If one mastered a Law completely, that would make them a Law Supreme. Reaching fifty percent often required eons measured in hundreds of millions of years. It had only been a few decades since he parted ways with Li Cheng, and now he was almost a Law Master! ¡°Six hundred ninety-nine million, nine hundred eighty-four thousand Laws make a Law Master. Li Cheng seems to have mastered six hundred million Laws already!¡± Kong Linfeng added. Xiao Changting came back to his senses and laughed, ¡°We underestimated Li Cheng. With so many Space Laws, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be difficult to break open this uncontrolled Divine World.¡± As his voice fell, Li Cheng waved his right hand, and like opening a door, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of him. As Li Cheng pulled it open, it formed a passageway about a zhang wide! Through the passageway, everyone could clearly see that ahead was a world of wood grain! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes revealed his shock, ¡°Is this¡­ the interior of the World Divine Tree?¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°A hundred billion years ago, there existed an ancient and powerful Immortal Realm, which was said to be supported by the World Divine Tree. Every leaf was a world, and the several worlds at the top were transforming towards the Divine Realm, about to become a new Divine Realm.¡± ¡°But later, for reasons unknown, the World Divine Tree shattered, and the Immortal Realm was destroyed with it. Apart from this Immortal Realm, it seems there were no other World Divine Trees, right?¡± Li Cheng had also read about this in the library. That ancient record even stated that it was the overlords of the Divine Realm who did not want to see a new Divine Realm emerge, who joined forces to cut down that World Divine Tree. It was already an event from a hundred billion years ago, and no one knew the truth. After all, even a Divine Emperor could only live for at most ten billion years. However, according to the records, indeed no World Divine Tree has appeared since then. The reason Li Cheng could recognize it was because this wood-grained world was filled with the powers of earth, fire, water, and wind! Coming back to his senses, Li Cheng said, ¡°It should indeed be the interior of the World Divine Tree. I didn¡¯t expect someone to use a section of Divine Wood from the World Divine Tree to carry the Divine World. I wonder if we can break it open.¡± ¡°The World Divine Tree has been split for a hundred billion years, and the power within has severely dissipated. Since you could break open the Divine World, you should be able to break open this Divine Wood as well,¡± Kong Linfeng said. Li Cheng had already begun to take action, concentrating all his power on the Space Law, repeating his previous technique, preparing to cut it open with the force of space. But unexpectedly, those wooden patterns seemed indestructible. The spatial blade formed from six hundred million condensed Space Laws could not cut through it and instead silently dissipated on the surface of the wood grain! The spatial blade resulting from six hundred million Space Laws was undoubtedly Li Cheng¡¯s strongest attack at the moment, but it was unable to leave the slightest mark on the Divine Wood! How powerful was this Divine Wood at its peak? Turning around, they saw a thousand-zhang space inside the Divine Wood. At the center, a hundred-zhang huge orb stood tall¡ªit was the Divine World. Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting were also carefully examining it. A moment later, Xiao Changting said, ¡°No, since the Divine World was integrated into the Divine Wood, it means the Divine Wood has been simply refined. If so, we just need to break the refinement of the others and refine it ourselves, then we can leave!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the idea, but the one who refined this Divine Wood is at least at the Divine Venerable level. With our strength, we simply cannot erase the imprints left by others.¡± After a pause, Li Cheng took out the Mansion Venerable Order, ¡°But it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. I can¡¯t break through, but the Mansion Venerable surely can.¡± The Token contained three Divine Skills of the Blunt Empty Venerable, activating any one of them would definitely be able to break the Divine Wood, but Li Cheng really didn¡¯t want to use it unless absolutely necessary. Kong Linfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°A strike from a Divine Venerable should be able to break open the Divine Wood, but since we are going to use it, I think we should first find the imprints left here by that person!¡± ¡°` Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 324: Crazy! Self-Destructing Like This?_2 Chapter 406: Chapter 324: Crazy! Self-Destructing Like This?_2 This statement made Li Cheng¡¯s eyes light up as well, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since we¡¯re going to use it, we might as well break the seal at the same time. By then, whether it¡¯s the Divine World or the Divine Wood, it will all be ours!¡± As long as they could accomplish this before that person came back, the rewards would be tremendous! Without hesitation, all five of them released their Divine Sense in search of it. However, this space was a vast expanse of a thousand zhang. The opponent¡¯s Soul Seal was definitely hidden with great effort, and finding it in a short period of time was easier said than done. Sure enough, after a moment, all five of them were unable to locate it. The Divine Wood could block Divine Sense, preventing it from penetrating the wood. If the opponent had left their Soul Seal inside the wood, it would be fundamentally impossible to find. ¡°The seal is not in this inner space, which indicates it¡¯s within the wood. But to probe into the wood with Divine Sense, one must be at least a Divine Venerable. This method won¡¯t work!¡± Xiao Changting said. Li Cheng flew to the edge and pressed both hands onto the wood, carefully sensing it. Since the Divine Wood surely contained the opponent¡¯s seal and Divine Sense couldn¡¯t enter the wood, he would have to achieve enlightenment! ¡°Enlightenment!¡± In his enlightened state, Li Cheng¡¯s perception transformed into an endless array of wood grains. Soon, he spotted another person¡¯s Soul Seal on one of the wood grains. Locking on to the location, Li Cheng woke from his state of enlightenment and finally let out a sigh of relief. [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 5113 times.] Having glanced at the panel, Li Cheng, holding the Mansion Venerable Order, flew to the targeted spot. ¡°I¡¯ve found it. All of you step back. Be careful of the Divine Wood rebounding the Mansion Venerable¡¯s attack.¡± After all, Li Cheng was not entirely confident he could tear open the Divine Wood with the Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s attack. If he failed, part of the attack would inevitably rampage within this space. But Kong Linfeng and the others had great faith in the Mansion Venerable¡¯s methods, each of them looking eagerly at Li Cheng, waiting for him to activate the Mansion Venerable Order. Li Cheng, tuning into the token, allowed the Divine Power to surge into it. In an instant, he saw a heart-pounding force burst forth from the token, wrapped in terrifying Divine Power and Space strength, and in a flash, it cleaved open the Divine Wood! ¡°Success!¡± Through the gash made by that force, everyone could see the azure sky outside. ¡°The Space Laws controlled by the Mansion Venerable are extremely astounding! It must be over a billion paths, right?¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s pupils contracted as he murmured. The previous attack, which was suffocating, not only effortlessly erased the other person¡¯s seal inside the Divine Wood but also cut through the Divine Wood, and the attack didn¡¯t stop there. It tore through the space of the Divine Realm and flew into the Void World. It was indeed the inclusion of over a billion paths of Space Laws that allowed it to cut through the space of the Divine Realm. Despite the shock, the five of them left the inner part of the Divine Wood immediately. They saw Savage City below them, with the Divine Wood hidden in the sky. This piece of Divine Wood looked to be only as thick as an arm and two feet long, appearing to have already dried out. ¡°Gather it quickly; now that his mark is broken, he¡¯ll definitely rush over immediately!¡± Kong Linfeng looked at Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded. He was already trying to collect it. But in his heart, he wasn¡¯t worried. By triggering the attack left by Blunt Empty Venerable, he naturally would come as well, and with the Transmission Array, he would arrive even faster. Suddenly, Li Cheng had tried several methods, but only by enveloping it with his Law field could he collect it. Having acquired the Divine Wood, Li Cheng said, ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll follow the Mansion Venerable directly to Mansion Venerable City in a bit.¡± ¡°Amitabha! Donor, take care!¡± Monk Wumo was very decisive, the first to fly towards Savage City. Li Cheng knew very well that this fellow wanted to escape from Kong Linfeng¡¯s line of sight as soon as possible. With Li Cheng present, Kong Linfeng wouldn¡¯t harm him. But it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the same later, so leaving was the best option. Watching Monk Wumo¡¯s retreating figure, Li Cheng shook his head and smiled. Anyone who had a son like him, who would forsake the throne for the monkhood, would probably feel a headache. Kong Linfeng also glanced at Monk Wumo¡¯s receding figure, his face marked with disappointment. ¡°Take care!¡± Kong Lianqing opened her mouth, her red lips parted slightly, squeezing out two words before also flying towards Savage City. Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng exchanged a look. Xiao Changting said, ¡°Maybe we should wait for Mansion Venerable to come. Or you could go ahead and use the Transmission Array to go directly to Mansion Venerable City.¡± ¡°Yes, with both our races restraining each other, the opponent being an Evil Demon Divine Venerable, even if he senses that the mark has been erased, he may not be able to come in time. The Mansion Venerable should be the same,¡± Kong Linfeng said. What he really wanted to say was that Li Cheng, who was only at the level of Divine King in terms of cultivation, waiting here for the Divine Venerable to arrive wasn¡¯t wise. If Blunt Empty Venerable arrives first, that would be fine, but what if the Evil Demon Divine Venerable gets here sooner? Li Cheng pondered. The possibility of them not coming was slim, after all, the Divine Wood and the Divine World were too precious, and the Evil Demon Divine Venerable couldn¡¯t possibly give up so easily. Just as he was about to speak, the Mansion Venerable Order trembled slightly, and the projection of Blunt Empty Venerable appeared! Blunt Empty Venerable looked Li Cheng up and down, his eyes showing relief as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. A Demon Lord has headed towards the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, and I can¡¯t leave my post, but the Dragon Emperor is on his way. You must be careful before he arrives!¡± These words made both Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng feel their scalp tingle! A Demon of Divine Venerable rank coming to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Master!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable smiled, and his projection faded. Clearly, Blunt Empty Venerable knew the Dragon Emperor would arrive first. With the Dragon Emperor¡¯s protection, the Demon Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble. At this moment, the Transmission Array in the city below lit up, and two Divine Emperor powerhouses appeared on it, looking up at the sky before flying up in unison. They were dressed in the armor of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty¡¯s guards, obviously the reinforcements Kong Linfeng had previously called for, finally arriving. Kong Linfeng immediately went to greet them, ¡°Generals, thank you for your efforts!¡± The two glanced at Kong Linfeng and then turned their gaze to Li Cheng above. At this moment, Li Cheng felt a chill down his spine as goosebumps arose all over his body! ¡°Be careful!¡± Without any hesitation, Li Cheng punched down fiercely, his Divine Power wrapped in the Space-Time Law heading straight for the two Divine Emperors. But the two Divine Emperors also moved almost at the same time; one disappeared from sight while the other grabbed Kong Linfeng, using him as a human shield. Li Cheng cursed under his breath, knowing that if his strike hit Kong Linfeng, it would be a wonder if it didn¡¯t severely injure him. But a shot arrow doesn¡¯t turn back. Having no choice, Li Cheng instantly moved out, chasing after his own attack and shattering it. However, in that blink of an eye, the Divine Emperor who had disappeared had already captured Xiao Changting! ¡°Li Cheng, if you don¡¯t want them to fall, then surrender willingly!¡± said the one holding Xiao Changting. Xiao Changting sneered, ¡°Threatening me with Li Cheng? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Before the sound of his voice had faded, mad surges of Divine Power erupted within Xiao Changting! The person¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Are you crazy!? Self-destructing?¡± If he had been prepared earlier, he could have completely suppressed Xiao Changting¡¯s Divine Power and stopped him from self-destructing. But he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Xiao Changting would be so decisive ¨C to think he would self-destruct the moment he was captured! Not daring to be careless, he hastily threw Xiao Changting far away and retreated rapidly. The self-destruction of a Complete Divine King was no joke ¨C its power could seriously injure Divine Emperors within tens of thousands of miles! The other Divine Emperor also didn¡¯t bother with Kong Linfeng anymore and retreated as if fleeing for his life! Li Cheng felt a chill in his heart, grabbed Kong Linfeng, and immediately moved instantaneously away, heading straight for Savage Ridge. It was all because of his own carelessness; there had been a chance just now to take Xiao Changting into his Domain first. If he had done that, Xiao Changting wouldn¡¯t have been captured, and the current self-destruction wouldn¡¯t have happened. Ever since he arrived at the Demon-suppressing Department, Xiao Changting had looked out for him in secret and treated him very well. Who would have thought that they would be separated permanently in the blink of an eye. After instantly moving several times, Li Cheng stopped, turned around, and looked in the direction of Savage City. Xiao Changting¡¯s condition just now made it impossible for him to stop, and it was precisely this that had scared away both Divine Emperors. ¡°Chief¡­¡± Li Cheng clenched his fists, seething with killing intent towards the two Divine Emperors! Suddenly, Li Cheng felt puzzled. After four instantaneous movements, Xiao Changting should have already succeeded in self-destructing by this time. Why was there no sign of it? It wasn¡¯t that he wished for Xiao Changting¡¯s self-destruction to be successful, but he knew that Xiao Changting couldn¡¯t stop what he had started just moments before. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 325: Going Back to Hide?_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 325: Going Back to Hide?_1 Xiao Changting¡¯s state was such that he couldn¡¯t stop at all, yet several breaths had passed and the self-destruction hadn¡¯t occurred. No matter how one looked at it, this was better news than a self-destruction. What situation could be worse than Xiao Changting self-destructing? Before Li Cheng could ponder further, a spatial ripple emerged nearby. Li Cheng reached out his hand and pressed down, the Space Law suppressing toward that spot of spatial ripple, solidifying the area as if it were made of steel. The next second, the spatial ripple quaked, and a Divine Emperor powerhouse who had just instantaneously moved there was torn to pieces, leaving nothing behind! Yet at that moment, another Divine Emperor powerhouse arrived, appearing a hundred miles away. He naturally saw the scene of his companion being shredded to bits, a look of disbelief spread across his face! His companion was a mid-stage powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm, and he had been detected by Li Cheng the moment he teleported? And what was that method used by Li Cheng? To seize the chance in the blink of an eye, to kill a teleporting person with spatial power, it was simply inconceivable! Despite his shock, since he was also a mid-stage powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm, he immediately steadied his mind, took a step forward, and headed straight for Li Cheng and Kong Linfeng. Li Cheng turned his head and glanced, then lifted his hand to unleash the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal; before the Big Seal even arrived, the space in advance froze, causing the charging Divine Emperor to stumble. In this brief pause, the Big Seal smashed into his chest, and a terrifying force erupted, blasting his body to pieces! Without waiting for his Divine Child to escape, Li Cheng had already appeared in front of him, sealing the Divine Child. ¡°Since you are generals of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty and there¡¯s no Demonic Qi in you, it seems you have been bought by the Evil Demons!¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. These two were sent by Emperor Xuankong, and Li Cheng had thought they were controlled by Evil Demon powerhouses on the way, but now it seemed that was not the case, that they were colluding with the Evil Demons. There was no evidence, but evidence was not needed. The Divine Child snorted coldly, ¡°Kill or slash as you wish!¡± Kong Linfeng frowned, ¡°The generals of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty wield great power and have access to abundant resources. What kind of conditions did the Evil Demons offer to buy them? I think it¡¯s more likely they were threatened!¡± Upon hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed through the eyes of the Divine Child, but he still defiantly said, ¡°No need to guess. Victors prosper, and the defeated perish; I accept my fate!¡± Li Cheng turned to Kong Linfeng, ¡°How about we ask Emperor Xuankong?¡± Kong Linfeng nodded and took out the Message Jade Slip to send a message. The color drained from the Divine Child¡¯s face as he urgently struggled, trying to trigger the power inside the Divine Child to self-destruct, but he couldn¡¯t break Li Cheng¡¯s seal at all. Li Cheng glanced at him and shifted his gaze southward, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± In the distance, Dragon Emperor was racing toward them with Xiao Changting in tow; Xiao Changting was covered in blood, obviously his body had been forced open by many cracks due to the force of the failed self-destruction. The reason why the self-destruction didn¡¯t succeed was, of course, because the Dragon Emperor had taken action! Xiao Changting had the determination to self-destruct, without any intention or ability to stop, but the Dragon Emperor was a Divine Venerable powerhouse; with his intervention, he forcefully suppressed Xiao Changting¡¯s self-destructive state. ¡°Impressive! Entering the Divine King stage and being able to easily kill a mid-stage Divine Emperor, it¡¯s quite unbelievable!¡± Dragon Emperor arrived and remarked with a smile. Kong Linfeng promptly took over Xiao Changting, examining his injuries, ¡°How is he?¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s divine body was nearly shattered, but the crisis had already been averted by the Dragon Emperor, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover. ¡°I won¡¯t die, and I have touched upon the opportunity of the Divine Emperor Realm; once my injuries recover, I¡¯m sure to make a breakthrough,¡± Xiao Changting paused before adding, ¡°Linfeng, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s mouth twitched; attempt self-destruction? Only the insane would do such a thing! ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master Dragon Emperor, for your help!¡± Li Cheng bowed. Dragon Emperor waved his hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He is a good man and worth befriending!¡± Xiao Changting was a bit embarrassed but also flattered, for receiving the affirmation of such a Divine Venerable powerhouse was something many would envy. Li Cheng pointed to the Divine Child in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Master¡¯s timing is perfect; this is a general from the Xuankong Divine Dynasty. May I ask Uncle Master to search his soul?¡± Asking Emperor Xuankong to investigate would take time, whereas soul searching was faster. However, Dragon Emperor shook his head, his gaze drifting to the distance, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no time for that, you all go first!¡± From the sky in the distance, a rolling tide of deathly energy approached, accompanied by a tingling presence that spread within it. Despite being a hundred miles apart, a voice already reached them, ¡°No one is leaving, Dragon Emperor. Your Dragon Clan has always remained neutral. If you retreat now, this old man will not pursue the matter!¡± With a wave of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s hand, the scenery before Li Cheng and the others changed in an instant, and they found themselves in Savage City the next moment. Then, within Savage Ridge, a tremendously powerful fluctuation of battle burst forth. ¡°Was that senior a powerful member of Dragon Clan?¡± Xiao Changting asked in surprise. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Dragon Clan has always been neutral? If that¡¯s the case, then Uncle Master Dragon Emperor may incur unnecessary trouble for the Dragon Clan.¡± Kong Linfeng took over, ¡°Indeed, the Dragon Clan has traditionally remained neutral, keeping out of the conflicts between the Human Tribe and the Demon Race. It¡¯s unclear what status that senior holds within the Dragon Clan.¡± If he held a high position within the Dragon Clan, then his actions against the Demon Race might very well represent the intent of the Dragon Clan. If his status within the Dragon Clan was not high, such actions could potentially make him a criminal of the Dragon Clan. Li Cheng was aware that although Dragon Emperor was a member of the Dragon Emperor Clan, he faced a lot of resistance on Dragon Island because he had ascended from the Lower World. His aid to Blunt Empty Venerable must have already been noticed by Dragon Island, and when he returned, he was likely to face punishment from the Dragon Clan. Even more so, the Dragon Clan might send people to him before he even returned. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 325: Going Back to Hide?_2 Chapter 408: Chapter 325: Going Back to Hide?_2 ¡°Emperor Xuankong has sent a message, inviting us to the Xuankong Imperial City for a chat!¡± Kong Linfeng¡¯s Message Jade Slip lit up. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. With Uncle Master Dragon Emperor here, there¡¯s little we can do to help.¡± Stepping through the Transmission Array and transferring several times, the trio arrived at the Xuankong Imperial City, only to see Emperor Xuankong already waiting for them outside the array. Upon seeing the three of them, Emperor Xuankong approached with a look of self-blame, clasping his hands in apology, ¡°It is my negligence that has led you into danger. I apologize!¡± Li Cheng returned the gesture, saying nothing, but he could tell that the Emperor Xuankong before him was merely an incarnation, which was quite different from the real body he had seen previously, and its cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his true body¡¯s. ¡°Your Majesty has devoted himself to fighting the Evil Demons with all his might. It is we who have drawn Your Majesty¡¯s attention away, and we are the ones who should apologize!¡± Kong Linfeng bowed deeply. Emperor Xuankong shook his head and sighed, ¡°Right now, only this incarnation of mine and two other Divine Emperors are defending the Imperial City. I have looked into it specially and have some very bad news!¡± The latter part was directed at the Divine Child. Emperor Xuankong continued, ¡°Both of your mansions are enveloped by formations. They appear normal from the outside, but after I broke through them using the city¡¯s protective formation, it was discovered that no one in your residences has survived!¡± Despair flashed in the eyes of the Divine Child, followed by a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Having dealt with the Evil Demons, this criminal has no face to meet Your Majesty. Please grant me death as punishment!¡± Emperor Xuankong sighed. When he had broken through the formations, he understood that the Evil Demons had infiltrated the Imperial City and threatened the families of these two individuals to force them to capture Li Cheng. Although they did as told, their families had not been spared after their failure¡ªnot a single one remained! ¡°Your Majesty, the general acted under compulsion. Could you perhaps be lenient?¡± Kong Linfeng hurriedly spoke up. Emperor Xuankong shook his head, ¡°General Cheng, you¡¯ve followed me for three hundred million years now haven¡¯t you? You should know my temperament. All matters may have a sliver of hope left, except for dealings with Evil Demons; those are utterly inexcusable!¡± Even though the general had been coerced, in Emperor Xuankong¡¯s view, he still had a choice, he just made the wrong one! The Divine Child knelt down, ¡°This criminal understands!¡± Emperor Xuankong exhaled, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, go to Xuanmo Pass then. If not, I can send you off right now.¡± Xuanmo Pass was precisely where the Xuankong Divine Dynasty fought against the Evil Demons. Emperor Xuankong¡¯s implication was suggesting that he go there to drag some Evil Demons down with him! This was inhuman, but Emperor Xuankong knew that General Cheng would definitely go, to charge into the Evil Demons¡¯ army and self-destruct, seeking revenge for his family. Sure enough, General Cheng looked up, gratitude flickering in his eyes as he hastily bowed his head, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for fulfilling my wish!¡± Li Cheng lifted the seal, his heart complicated, momentarily unsure of what to say. To say General Cheng was wrong¡ªhe was merely trying to give his family a chance to live. General Cheng, in his Divine Child state, simply condensed a body again and gave another bow towards Emperor Xuankong before stepping onto the Transmission Array. Emperor Xuankong let out a sigh, not speaking out until General Cheng had disappeared, ¡°In the end, it is my fault for failing to protect his family.¡± This was the imperial city, where the Evil Demons surreptitiously took control over someone¡¯s family, so Emperor Xuankong¡¯s claim wasn¡¯t wrong. But now was not the time to take responsibility. Emperor Xuankong quickly composed himself and said, ¡°Li Cheng, Xuankong Domain isn¡¯t safe. I¡¯ll send you to Mansion Venerable City!¡± He was also worried about Li Cheng getting into trouble here. Li Cheng felt somewhat guilty. Because of him, or rather due to him, he didn¡¯t know how many had died. But Li Cheng was also very clear, that if he kept running around outside, more would die because of him! Should he really go back into hiding? Could he really be at peace with that? He could not! With this thought, Li Cheng clenched his fist and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Mansion Venerable City is the main battlefield for Divine Venerable powerhouses. I¡¯d rather not go there. I¡¯ll go to Xuanmo Pass instead!¡± Emperor Xuankong was taken aback and hastily shook his head, ¡°No, if you were to go, the Evil Demons would surely trigger full-scale war. By then, without awaiting the outcome at Mansion Venerable City, we here might not be able to hold out any longer!¡± Kong Linfeng also nodded, ¡°Li Cheng, listen to Emperor Xuankong. You¡¯d best return to Mansion Venerable City for seclusion!¡± Li Cheng shook his head resolutely. If it was before, he might have gone back into seclusion to study the segment of the World Divine Tree. But now, seeing General Cheng¡¯s plight, Li Cheng could no longer rest easy. Although he might not be proficient in combat and seldom fought, the war between the two races was partly because of him. As the instigator, he could no longer continue to hide and had to contribute, even if only modestly. ¡°Now we¡¯ve reached a critical stage, as long as Mansion Venerable City emerges victorious, all the Evil Demons from Land Puppet Mansion will retreat. There¡¯s no need for you to go to the battlefield. If you really want to help, you¡¯d better refine pills and craft artifacts in Mansion Venerable City,¡± Xiao Changting also advised. Li Cheng still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± With that, Li Cheng stepped onto the Transmission Array, sensed the earlier transmission fluctuations left by General Cheng, and activated the array. Emperor Xuankong and the other two wanted to stop him but it was already too late, they could only watch helplessly as Li Cheng disappeared on the Transmission Array. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Changting was full of helplessness. Emperor Xuankong forced a smile and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, my true body is over there, as long as the Divine Venerable from the Evil Demons doesn¡¯t make a move, I can ensure his safety.¡± The scenery before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes changed, and he arrived above a desolate wilderness. Releasing his Divine Sense, he saw that the so-called Xuanmo Pass was a million miles ahead, where formations were densely arrayed and countless powerful auras surged. Through his Divine Sense, Li Cheng saw General Cheng had already charged out of Xuanmo Pass and was flying towards the Evil Demon camp. Soon after, a blinding white light rose from the Evil Demon camp, like a fierce sun falling from the sky, forcing people to squint their eyes. The next moment, a scalp-numbing Divine Power Fluctuation swept through the heavens and earth. The air trembled, the ground shook, and countless Evil Demons turned to ash. Also turned to ash was General Cheng! Li Cheng sighed and used Instantaneous Movement. At Xuanmo Pass, Emperor Xuankong¡¯s true body stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes showing sorrow, ¡°Old Cheng, farewell!¡± Whoosh! Just then, Li Cheng¡¯s figure dashed away, charging towards the Evil Demon camp. Emperor Xuankong frowned, ¡°This kid!¡± The Evil Demon camp was hundreds of thousands of miles away, but Li Cheng arrived almost instantaneously. His Law field expanded to cover a thousand miles, continuously bringing all the Evil Demons in his path into it. Once inside the Domain, those Evil Demons never appeared again. Emperor Xuankong arrived with more than ten Divine Emperor powerhouses, only to see Li Cheng had become like a reaping machine for Evil Demons. Even Evil Demons in the Divine Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t stop Li Cheng¡¯s advance. ¡°Your Majesty, is this person Li Cheng? This is too exaggerated, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s only at the early stage of the Divine King Realm!¡± exclaimed one general in disbelief. A look of incredulity spread across Emperor Xuankong¡¯s face as he murmured, ¡°Indeed, it is somewhat exaggerated. Even late-stage Divine Emperor Evil Demons are being casually slain by him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s using the Space-Time Law. Take notice, the attacks from those Divine Emperor Evil Demons become extremely slow when they are a few miles from him, allowing him to easily dodge, while his attacks are shaking space, squeezing those Evil Demons to death within it.¡± The more than ten people had come to protect Li Cheng, but at this moment, they were instead admiring Li Cheng¡¯s astonishing methods. Wherever he passed, not a single Evil Demon within a thousand miles could escape alive! The Time Law protected his body, while the Space Law swept across a thousand miles, crushing everything in its path! When had they ever seen such a scene? ¡°Interesting, Li Cheng, famous in Land Puppet Mansion, whose three Pill Artifact Arrays are deemed supreme ¨C who would have thought his combat power would be so formidable!¡± From deep within the Evil Demon camp, a rough voice emerged. Hearing this voice, the more than ten generals beside Emperor Xuankong all turned their gaze toward him. For years, the reason the Xuankong Divine Dynasty had managed to defend Xuanmo Pass was largely because Emperor Xuankong and the speaker were evenly matched. And keep in mind, Emperor Xuankong was at the Complete level of the Divine Emperor Realm! Whoosh! From deep within the Evil Demon camp, a ten-zhang-tall (approximately 30 meters) giant stalked into the air! With a stature of thirty meters and an aura as substantial as mountains, demonic Qi roiled around him. Li Cheng halted his steps as Emperor Xuankong and the more than ten generals swiftly arrived, standing alongside him. Emperor Xuankong declared, ¡°Giant Demon Emperor, your opponent is noble me!¡± The Giant Demon Emperor let out a cold laugh as his thirty-meter-tall body rapidly expanded, transforming into three thousand meters, ¡°Emperor Xuankong, the time has come to send you on your way!¡± Li Cheng turned his head to look at Emperor Xuankong and transmitted a message, ¡°I should be able to suppress him for a short while with the power of space. Your Majesty, seize the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on him!¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 326: Prison Dragon Rope_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 326: Prison Dragon Rope_1 Emperor Xuankong looked at Li Cheng with some surprise. Could the power of space really suppress an existence like the Giant Demon Emperor? There was no time to think any further; the mountainous body of the Giant Demon Emperor had already moved! The moment the Giant Demon Emperor moved, the sky was swept with Demonic Qi, and a terrifying pressure permeated the heavens and the earth, as if he had transformed into a giant supporting the sky. Emperor Xuankong¡¯s expression was indifferent; he had clashed with the Giant Demon Emperor more than once, and they were evenly matched, so naturally, he felt no fear at this moment. A sword appeared above his head, with divine might pressing directly towards the Giant Demon Emperor, ¡°Who send whom to death is not yet certain!¡± The Giant Demon Emperor sneered, but at that moment, he suddenly discovered that within hundreds of thousands of miles, the spatial power had become violent, and countless Space Laws had become extremely active. Emperor Xuankong also noticed the abnormality. If not for the fact that Li Cheng had informed him in advance, he would have thought it was the Giant Demon Emperor¡¯s doing. The Giant Demon Emperor, with a slightly sunken expression, said, ¡°Emperor Xuankong, you¡¯ve hidden deep enough, to be able to mobilize so many Space Laws!¡± Within hundreds of thousands of miles, Space Laws ran rampant; they had no idea who had mobilized them! Emperor Xuankong grabbed the sword above his head, his figure seeming to merge with the sword, transforming into a startling sword beam that roared towards the Giant Demon Emperor. At the same time, Li Cheng controlled the Space Laws with all his might, suddenly contracting them towards the Giant Demon Emperor, suppressing him! The pupils of the Giant Demon Emperor constricted. Just as he was about to dodge Emperor Xuankong¡¯s astonishing sword, he was suppressed by the spatial power, and only then did he realize, it wasn¡¯t Emperor Xuankong controlling these Space Laws, but someone else! But understanding came too late. The Giant Demon Emperor burst forth with all his power, his terrifying force barely shaking open the spatial power, but Emperor Xuankong seized the moment to bring down his sword upon his head! In an instant, a sword beam over ten miles long flashed, slashing from the top of the Giant Demon Emperor¡¯s head and cleaving his body in two. Everything happened too quickly, in the space of a breath. The colossal body of the Giant Demon Emperor split in two and collapsed to either side, his Divine Soul and Divine Child not even having a chance to escape! Emperor Xuankong was greatly amazed. His evenly-matched enemy now had no power to resist and died under his sword! The ten-plus Divine Emperors who had followed him looked towards Emperor Xuankong in disbelief. At this moment, they only had one thought in their minds, and that was that Emperor Xuankong had broken through! Only by breaking through from the Divine Emperor Realm to the Divine Venerable Realm could one so effortlessly slay the Giant Demon Emperor! But then they thought again, and it felt wrong. The spatial power that surged earlier wasn¡¯t mobilized by Emperor Xuankong. Emperor Xuankong, who had fully unleashed that strike, couldn¡¯t possibly have split his attention to mobilize spatial power. Moreover, spatial power was not something that Emperor Xuankong was proficient in. ¡°There must be a powerful benefactor assisting us!¡± everyone realized. ¡°Act quickly! Crush the evil demons thoroughly!¡± Emperor Xuankong was the first to snap out of it, transmitting his voice. With the deterrent of the Giant Demon Emperor gone, the morale of the Xuankong Divine Dynasty¡¯s army soared. In contrast, the evil demons had already started to scatter! Emperor Xuankong flew back to Li Cheng¡¯s side, nodding appreciatively and said with a smile, ¡°You always manage to surprise us! Your combat power is probably on par with some Seven-Star Demon Suppressing Envoys!¡± To be able to briefly suppress a completely cultivated Divine Emperor like the Giant Demon Emperor using Space Laws was, without a doubt, inconceivable for someone in the early stages of the Divine King Realm. ¡°I am ashamed! My cultivation is still lacking somewhat; I can only achieve the element of surprise,¡± Li Cheng said. Emperor Xuankong¡¯s mouth twitched, changing the subject, ¡°In the Xuankong Domain, the greatest evil demon army was here. Now that they have scattered, Xuankong Domain is safe. We just have to wait for the outcome from Mansion Venerable City, and this turmoil can be considered at its end.¡± This battle had been raging for over twenty years, and even if it ended, the conflict between the Human Tribe and the evil demons would not cease; who knows how many more years it would continue. This was a struggle that had affected the whole Divine Realm since ancient times, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved by just anyone. For countless ages, many predecessors have pressed forward with the goal of driving out the evil demons. Generation after generation has never forgotten this aim, and while they have not succeeded, they also did not let the evil demons have their way. ¡°Someone is coming from over there!¡± Emperor Xuankong looked into the distance, frowning. Li Cheng turned to look and saw a bizarre scene. In the sky, a brocade-robed young man walked leisurely on air, his right hand holding a chain flickering with runes. At the end of the chain, unexpectedly, was the imprisoned Dragon Emperor! Li Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The young man was only at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, not yet stepping into the Divine Venerable Realm, and yet he could bind the Dragon Emperor? ¡°It¡¯s the Prison Dragon Rope of the Dragon Clan! Both of them are from the Dragon Clan!¡± Emperor Xuankong recognized the Prison Dragon Rope and transmitted his voice. Li Cheng¡¯s frown grew deeper. According to the rumors, the Prison Dragon Rope was a Divine Artifact forged by the Ancestral Dragon, used exclusively to punish the rebellious of the Dragon Clan. Once invoked, no dragon could escape its bind. That is to say, the Dragon Emperor had become a rebel of the Dragon Clan, captured by this young man using the Prison Dragon Rope. The Dragon Emperor was of the Dragon Emperor Clan within the Dragon Clan, and although ostracized by the Dragon Clan because he had ascended from the Lower World, he was a genuine member of the Dragon Emperor Clan. How could the Dragon Clan use the Prison Dragon Rope on him? The young man brought the Dragon Emperor flying over, and Li Cheng could clearly sense that the force of the Dragon Emperor had been sealed by the Prison Dragon Rope. ¡°Are you Li Cheng? The idiot who sparked the war between the Human Tribe and the evil demons?¡± The young man stopped ten miles away, sizing up Li Cheng from head to toe with a condescending sneer. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, returning to calm, and he said indifferently, ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 326: Prison Dragon Rope_2 Chapter 410: Chapter 326: Prison Dragon Rope_2 ¡°You¡¯re not worthy, all you need to know is that noble me comes from the Dragon Clan. My primary reason for coming here was to see what kind of idiot instigated the war between the Human Tribe and the Evil Demon, but unexpectedly, you actually carry my little sister¡¯s Dragon Seal, and also¡­ the stupid Dragon Seal of Ao Jiugai!¡± The youth narrowed his eyes, a hint of astonishment flashing across their depths. The Dragon Emperor was bound by the Prison Dragon Rope, unable to speak, and could only slightly shake his head to signal Li Cheng. Li Cheng looked at the youth and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯d be better to keep some verbal decency. Calling someone an idiot and a fool all the time is very uncultured!¡± The young man¡¯s face was full of disdain, ¡°Noble me¡¯s cultivation is not for the Human Tribe to judge, especially for someone as lowly as you.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s calm face revealed a smile, ¡°Senior has come all this way and captured Uncle Master Dragon Emperor, all to humiliate me?¡± The youth shrugged noncommittally, ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then sure! Also, I warn you, don¡¯t act recklessly just because you carry two Dragon Seals, or else, noble me will make you regret it!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°I heard you, have you finished?¡± The young man sneered satisfactorily, ¡°Indeed, truly base!¡± After speaking, the youth turned to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Cheng spoke up. The youth turned his head, ¡°Speak if you have something to say!¡± Li Cheng lifted his hands slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve finished speaking, now it¡¯s my turn, just two words!¡± The youth turned around, waiting for Li Cheng to continue. Li Cheng¡¯s hands surged with vast Space and Time Powers, ¡°Die!¡± Huh? The youth¡¯s eyebrows raised, his face filled with disbelief; was this a challenge to him? Suddenly, the Space-Time Law swiftly converged around Li Cheng, generating shocking power fluctuations between his hands! Only then did the youth realize that at the moment Li Cheng finished speaking, he was already within Li Cheng¡¯s domain! The Space-Time Law churning between Li Cheng¡¯s hands gave him an extremely palpable sense of dread! But the youth was not startled in the least, he sneered, ¡°Somewhat interesting, a Divine King Realm actually controlling so much Space-Time Law. Pity, that can¡¯t make up for the disparity in cultivation. Since you¡¯re seeking death, noble me will be very happy to oblige!¡± With that, the youth clenched his fist; a terrifying draconic might swept through, causing the domain to tremble violently. Li Cheng, using all his strength to converge the Space-Time Law, tried to suppress the youth with his domain; however, to his surprise, the youth easily deflected the two forces several meters away, unable to threaten him at all! In the same Divine Emperor Realm Complete, this youth¡¯s strength compared to the previous Giant Demon Emperor was as different as heaven and earth! But there is no taking back an arrow once it¡¯s shot. Regardless of the opponent¡¯s strength, Li Cheng was prepared to fight to the death! If the dual Space-Time Powers couldn¡¯t shake the youth¡¯s protective force, then concentrate the attack! With a thought, Time Law and Space Law each condensed into an arrow; much more powerful than the previous broad-area suppression, increasing in might by several times! The two arrows intertwined and shot out, appearing instantaneously within the domain, aiming straight for the youth¡¯s heart. The youth sneered and swung his hands, producing a shield shaped like a dragon scale. Regardless of the Arrow of Time and the Arrow of Space striking it, the shield remained undamaged, merely pushing the youth back a few steps. The youth, pushed back a few steps, had a trace of surprise flash in his eyes. Then, the shield transformed into a spear, and with a stamp of his foot, he thrust speedily like lightning towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, controlling the domain to twist gravity and using Time Law to affect the youth¡¯s spear thrust, narrowly sidestepping the attack and punching the youth in the chest. Boom! Li Cheng felt as though he had struck a hard turtle shell, his arm going numb, while the opponent remained unharmed. The Dragon Clan¡¯s physical bodies are strong, and the Dragon Emperor Clan is among the best of them¡ªthat saying surely wasn¡¯t wrong. The youth¡¯s physical strength was something even ordinary Divine Venerables would envy. After a fruitless strike, the youth pressed down with his spear, sending Li Cheng flying backward to the edge of the domain before he could stabilize himself. From that single collision, Li Cheng felt his blood roiling within, and as he suppressed it with difficulty, the youth was already upon him, the spear aiming straight for Li Cheng¡¯s Dantian! Li Cheng activated the Earth Rules, controlling the Law field to once again reverse gravity from behind the youth, dragging at him while both Space and Time Laws emerged, extending the distance and time between them. Suddenly, the young man¡¯s speed plummeted! ¡°Trouble!¡± The young man coldly snorted as he changed the direction of his thrusting spear, smashing it down viciously, preparing to shatter Li Cheng¡¯s Law field with this strike. Boom! The entire Law field trembled violently, with cracks appearing in many places. If it took another hit, Li Cheng would be completely unable to withstand it. Seeing that the young man was about to smash down again, Li Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. He took out the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and with Earth Rules, Space Law, and Time Law all blessing it, he struck fiercely at the youth at the moment of his attack! Pfft! The Law field was blasted open by the young man, and the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, with the enhancement of the three Laws, also struck the young man, blasting him until his brocade robe shattered and blood spilled from his mouth! Li Cheng too suffered from the backlash of his broken Law field, similarly spitting out blood, but he was clearly in much better shape than the young man. Because the young man¡¯s lifespan had been greatly reduced by the Time Law, his aura had weakened a lot! Seriously injured by Li Cheng, the young man was uncontrollably furious, raising his head to look at Li Cheng, his killing intent completely unmasked! As the Domain broke open, Emperor Xuankong and the Dragon Emperor were both full of shock. Li Cheng and the Dragon Clan youth appeared to have both suffered, but it was clear that Li Cheng had the upper hand! At this moment, Li Cheng was holding one leg of the grand tripod. The forces of the three Laws twined around its body, exuding a vast and weighty divine might! Emperor Xuankong did not hesitate, ready to step forward to assist, but Li Cheng stopped him with a hand gesture, indicating there was no need for help. Without another word, Li Cheng, holding the tripod, continued to charge forward, taking advantage of the young man¡¯s weakened state from the slashed lifespan to severely wound him first! The young man, already furious beyond measure, let out a long howl that transformed into a dragon¡¯s roar! In the midst of the dragon¡¯s roar, a terrifying dragon¡¯s might swept out, causing Li Cheng¡¯s speed to drop abruptly, while the young man grew larger within the roaring sound, transforming into a massive Divine Dragon stretching thousands of miles! The young man¡¯s true form, a five-clawed golden dragon! In front of this massive Divine Dragon¡¯s body, Li Cheng was like an ant. ¡°Idiot, does being big make you useful? Being tough is what counts!¡± Li Cheng was not the least bit afraid, running the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture at full strength, vigorously urging the three Laws, and he stepped right beneath the young man. He swung the tripod and smashed it on the Divine Dragon¡¯s belly, causing its huge body to bend into a bow. The Divine Dragon¡¯s sharp claws reached for Li Cheng, but its body was so massive that Li Cheng, with his incredibly fast speed, was untouchable for the moment. Instead, Li Cheng kept bombing its belly over and over again, knocking off many dragon scales. After being hit dozens of times in a row without inflicting any harm on Li Cheng, the Divine Dragon grew even more furious. But it clearly understood that its massive body held no advantage in front of Li Cheng, so it suddenly shrank to a hundred yards in size. However, as soon as it had shrunk down, it was once again sent flying by a swing of Li Cheng¡¯s tripod! Emperor Xuankong and the Dragon Emperor watched, dumbfounded. The hitherto invincible Dragon Clan youth was now getting battered without being able to fight back! But in an instant, Emperor Xuankong¡¯s eyes became grave, obviously the opponent was from the Dragon Emperor Clan. By offending the Dragon Emperor Clan in such a way, Li Cheng would surely face their retaliation in the future! His concerns were valid, for Li Cheng had no intention of holding back. He still ran his Divine Power and the Laws at full throttle, hitting the Divine Dragon again and again, causing scales to scatter and dragon blood to spill. If this were to continue, this Divine Dragon might indeed be killed by Li Cheng! Was that ¡®prepare to die¡¯ meant seriously by Li Cheng? Thinking this, Emperor Xuankong grew more worried, sending a message: ¡°Li Cheng, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t kill him by accident. He¡¯s from the Dragon Emperor Clan. If he dies at your hands, the entire Dragon Clan will be driven to the side of the Evil Demon!¡± Li Cheng did not hold back, but this Divine Dragon indeed could take a beating. Even with full-force attacks, he could only seriously wound it. To kill it would require a prolonged bombardment. Hearing Emperor Xuankong¡¯s message, Li Cheng already had a measure in his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the Divine Dragon, he would beat it half to death and suppress it. Meanwhile, the Dragon Emperor looked on anxiously, but tied down by the Prison Dragon Rope, he could neither send a message nor speak. He couldn¡¯t just watch the young man be killed by Li Cheng. If this young man died, Li Cheng would certainly become the Dragon Clan¡¯s target for vengeance and the traditionally neutral Dragon Clan might also become opposed to the Human Tribe. Li Cheng pursued the Divine Dragon closely, and then smashed down heavily with the tripod once more! However, abruptly, from the Divine Dragon¡¯s inverse scale, a terrifying attack burst forth, aiming straight at Li Cheng! Both Emperor Xuankong and the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted, and Emperor Xuankong cried out: ¡°Careful! The Divine Venerable of the Dragon Clan left him with a life-saving measure!¡± The terrifying attack that erupted from the inverse scale was clearly at the level of a Divine Venerable! If such an attack hit Li Cheng, he would likely be reduced to ashes in an instant! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 327: You Should Be Proud!_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 327: You Should Be Proud!_1 Divine Venerable-level attacks erupted from the inverse scales, causing Li Cheng¡¯s scalp to tingle! Without any hesitation, Li Cheng retreated explosively while activating the Mansion Venerable Order! From the Mansion Venerable Order, a force no weaker than the attack from the Divine Dragon¡¯s inverse scales roared out. As the two divine skills collided, space twisted violently, and the terrifying fluctuations sent Li Cheng and the Divine Dragon flying hundreds of miles away. Li Cheng steadied himself and looked back with lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t for Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s attack, he would have been finished in that last exchange! The Divine Dragon, too, seized the chance to break free from Li Cheng¡¯s fierce bombardment, glaring furiously in the direction of Li Cheng, bellowing in a fit of rage as its dragon¡¯s roar resonated through heaven and earth! Li Cheng clenched the legs of the big tripod, using Instantaneous Movement to appear above the Divine Dragon and smashed down fiercely! The Divine Dragon was already livid with rage, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± He was a royal of the Dragon Clan, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him a future successor to the Dragon Emperor. Not to mention, the combat power of the Dragon Emperor Clan was the strongest among the Dragon Clan. Having been forced to use his life-saving measures by Li Cheng, he already felt he had lost face. When he first entered the Divine Emperor Realm, he had defeated several Divine Emperors at the Complete stage. He couldn¡¯t understand how, now at the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, he could be challenged by a human of the Divine King Realm! In a roar of fury, his dragon tail lashed towards the big tripod that Li Cheng had smashed down, unleashing his strength without reservation! Bang! The big tripod turned into a massive bell, with shock waves visibly emanating from its mouth, instantly pulverizing a mountain range below into dust. Li Cheng felt his arms go numb; the big tripod slipped uncontrollably from his grasp and was flung into the sky by the dragon¡¯s tail swipe. Dodging the Divine Dragon¡¯s tail sweep, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he reached out into the air, and the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod flew back into his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± ¡°Come on! Noble me will not let you survive!¡± the Divine Dragon roared, zipping towards Li Cheng like a bolt of lightning. Li Cheng extended his hand and pressed down, releasing six billion threads of Time Law and Space Law together, disrupting the Divine Dragon¡¯s speed while also summoning the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal. The Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal split into four, transforming into Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise, and White Tiger seals, and bombarding the Divine Dragon from all directions. The Divine Dragon, hindered by the Space-Time Law, already found its speed compromised. Upon seeing the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal, its pupils shrank sharply, ¡°How do you have this divine skill?¡± Though taken aback, the Divine Dragon reacted quickly, coiling its body and letting its mighty dragon force envelop itself, seemingly ready to take the hit head-on! As the four seals struck, a phantom golden bell emerged around the Divine Dragon. As the seals landed, countless cracks appeared on the bell, but, surprisingly, it managed to block the seals! However, Li Cheng noticed that within this great bell, the Divine Dragon¡¯s movements were restricted, and it appeared unable to counterattack. If that was the case, another attack would suffice to shatter the great bell! Without hesitation, the four seals merged into one and smashed down onto the coiled Divine Dragon! Sure enough, before the big seal even reached, the golden bell began to shatter. But at the crucial moment, Li Cheng saw a rainbow light roaring towards him¡ªit was the Prison Dragon Rope that had bound the Dragon Emperor! The Prison Dragon Rope appeared above the Divine Dragon¡¯s head first, lashing at the big seal and instantly deflecting it! The Divine Dragon took the chance to revert to human form, clutching the Prison Dragon Rope in hand, ¡°You should take pride in forcing noble me to use the Prison Dragon Rope!¡± The anciently inherited Prison Dragon Rope was a top-tier Divine Artifact in the hands of the Divine Dragon, emanating vast dragon might, with the space around it trembling slightly! The Prison Dragon Rope had a suppressive effect on bloodlines of the Dragon Clan, and though it lost this function against other races, it was still not to be underestimated. ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, the figure of the Dragon Emperor appeared between the two. Without the restraint of the Prison Dragon Rope, the Dragon Emperor intervened to prevent any further conflict. For him, Li Cheng was off limits, and so was the Divine Dragon! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± the transformed young man shouted furiously. Li Cheng was also raging, holding the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal in one hand and the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod in the other, ¡°Show some respect! Didn¡¯t your elders teach you how to address your seniors?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes split with fury as he glared past the Dragon Emperor at Li Cheng, ¡°Today, noble me will kill you!¡± ¡°Give way, uncle teacher, today I must kill him!¡± Li Cheng said. The Dragon Emperor was furious but could only suppress his rage with a sigh, ¡°Ninth Prince, Li Cheng, both of you step back!¡± Ninth Prince? Li Cheng understood; the other person was the Ninth Prince of the Dragon Emperor. In that case, Wushuan was a princess of the Dragon Clan! ¡°Li Cheng, you can¡¯t kill him, or the Dragon Clan will surely draw swords against the Human Tribe!¡± ¡°Ninth Prince, you can¡¯t kill him; you¡¯ve seen it too, he wielded the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal!¡± The Dragon Emperor sent the messages to Li Cheng and the Ninth Prince separately. Seething with rage, the Ninth Prince refused to send a clandestine message and spoke aloud, ¡°Noble me can handle my own emotions, get out of my way!¡± Li Cheng snorted coldly, his body surging with Space-Time power that clearly conveyed his stance. The Dragon Emperor inhaled deeply, ¡°Since it is so, suppress!¡± Hum! Terrible power erupted from the Dragon Emperor, transforming into two cages that restrained Li Cheng and the Ninth Prince! Even with the Prison Dragon Rope in hand, the Ninth Prince had no chance to counter, and now even the rope was taken by the Dragon Emperor. ¡°You¡­ return the Prison Dragon Rope to noble me!¡± the Ninth Prince bellowed. The Dragon Emperor casually stored the Prison Dragon Rope away, ¡°I will return it to you on Dragon Island, as soon as we return there, but only on one condition: that you promise me not to fight with Li Cheng again.¡± The Ninth Prince¡¯s angry face looked on the verge of dripping water, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine!¡± With the Dragon Emperor¡¯s protection, the Ninth Prince knew he couldn¡¯t deal with Li Cheng today. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 327 You Should Be Proud!_2 Chapter 412: Chapter 327 You Should Be Proud!_2 ¡°` If that¡¯s the case, then I should first get the Dragon Emperor back to Dragon Island, and then I¡¯ll deal with Li Cheng afterward when he¡¯s inevitably suppressed by his clan. Listening to the two¡¯s conversation, Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Uncle-Master, you can¡¯t go back with him. The Dragon Emperor Clan will surely take this opportunity to harm you!¡± The Dragon Emperor sighed. He knew all too well the consequences of returning. Once back, he would surely be suppressed beneath a Lock Dragon Pillar for countless years. But did he have a choice? Even a Divine Venerable of his caliber couldn¡¯t control his own fate! The Dragon Emperor walked through the sky and patted Li Cheng on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no need to be concerned about me!¡± After speaking, the Dragon Emperor waved his hand, and the cage, along with Li Cheng, flew towards Emperor Xuankong, ¡°You will be released after four hours, take care!¡± As his voice fell, the Dragon Emperor left with the young man! Li Cheng slammed his fist against the cage with all his might, but it was a method set by a Divine Venerable, and he had no way to break it. He could only watch powerlessly as the Dragon Emperor and the Ninth Prince left. ¡°Ninth Prince, if my Uncle-Master suffers even the slightest harm, one day, I will shatter Dragon Island!¡± Li Cheng clenched his teeth, his voice low and resolute. The Ninth Prince wore a face full of contempt and coldly snorted with disdain as he followed the Dragon Emperor. Emperor Xuankong sighed, pondered for a long while, then finally spoke in consolation, ¡°Rest assured, though the Dragon Emperor went against the Dragon Clan¡¯s wishes and helped the Human Tribe of his own accord, the Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t mistreat him¡ªthey are not so senseless as to harm their own.¡± Li Cheng remained silent, his gaze still fixed on the direction in which the two had departed. Having crossed over from Huaxia, he had always revered the Divine Dragon; after all, it was the totem of Huaxia. But the appearance of the Ninth Prince significantly diminished his reverence for the Divine Dragon. If they were truly to harm the Dragon Emperor, then one day, he would indeed shatter Dragon Island! After a long time, Li Cheng finally suppressed the rage in his heart and gradually calmed down. He looked around and saw that the Evil Demons were either dead or had fled; the situation here was now completely stable. ¡°Li Cheng, we¡¯ve received word from Mansion Venerable City that the Evil Demons have fully retreated, seemingly under the intervention of Emperor Level Strong beings!¡± Emperor Xuankong said. The Emperor Level Strong he referred to was naturally the Divine Emperors! Li Cheng asked curiously, ¡°You mean to say, the Divine Emperors on both sides have reached some sort of agreement?¡± Emperor Xuankong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. For specifics, you might as well ask his Excellency the Mansion Venerable. He will certainly know.¡± Divine Emperors rarely intervened in matters below them; it seemed that the conflicts of the past few decades had escalated to the point where Divine Emperors from both sides had to step in. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know how many Divine Emperors the Human Tribe had, nor who they were, but it seemed the Evil Demons were in a similar situation. While speaking, the cage dissipated, and Li Cheng regained his freedom. He looked in the direction the Dragon Emperor had left once more and sighed. The Dragon Emperor had already completed his Divine Venerable Realm cultivation; may he breakthrough to Divine Emperor soon. If he did, the Dragon Clan would surely not lay a hand on him. Right now, his return was uncertain, and it was unknown how the Dragon Clan would punish him. Thinking over this, Li Cheng bowed to Emperor Xuankong, ¡°Your Majesty, I will head back to Mansion Venerable City and take my leave!¡± Emperor Xuankong returned the bow, ¡°I will stay here to deal with the aftermath, so I won¡¯t see you off. Take care!¡± Li Cheng nodded and left. On returning to Mansion Venerable City, Li Cheng found his master and Blunt Empty Venerable already enjoying tea on the island. Seeing Li Cheng, Wu Ya shook his head with a smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t you prefer to stay indoors? What made you stir up such a commotion this time?¡± ¡°Please, Master, no more teasing. Aren¡¯t you returning to the Confucian Sect? The Confucian Sect has a Divine Emperor, right?¡± Li Cheng approached and asked. Wu Ya was taken aback, ¡°A Divine Emperor¡­ Though there¡¯s only a fine line between a Divine Emperor and a Divine Venerable, their strength and status are worlds apart. The Confucian Sect does have a Divine Emperor, but I don¡¯t know him!¡± Li Cheng looked skeptical, his gaze unabashed. Wu Ya coughed awkwardly, ¡°What do you want with a Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°The Dragon Emperor has been captured by the Ninth Prince and taken back using the Prison Dragon Rope!¡± Li Cheng explained. ¡°` Blunt Empty Venerable took over the conversation, ¡°He has messaged us, there¡¯s no need for you to worry, the Dragon Emperor will be fine.¡± Wu Ya chuckled, ¡°So, you thought your master would ask a Divine Emperor level strong person to speak to the Dragon Clan on your behalf? You¡¯re thinking too much. Firstly, your master can¡¯t move such a strong person at the Divine Emperor level, and secondly, the Dragon Emperor indeed won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°Rather than hoping for a Divine Emperor level strong person, you might as well look forward to your master stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm soon!¡± Wu Ya added another sentence. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Master, are you about to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm¡­ it¡¯s uncertain if your master has any hope of reaching it, and when you attain the Complete Divine Venerable Realm, you will naturally understand why,¡± Wu Ya said with a smile. ¡°Alright, in any case, don¡¯t worry about it, your master is also preparing to leave,¡± Wu Ya said again. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°So soon? Is there no need to rush to the Confucian Sect?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for waiting for you to come back, I would have left with them just now. Come on, stop fussing. If there¡¯s nothing else, come find your master at the Confucian Sect later,¡± Wu Ya said as he finished off the tea in his cup. All three stood up at once, and Blunt Empty Venerable said, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, take care!¡± Wu Ya smiled, nodded, and in the next moment, his figure had vanished from sight. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know what other matters his master had besides going back to investigate the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, but since he couldn¡¯t keep him, he would find his master later! ¡°Uncle Blunt Empty, how many Divine Emperors do we, the Human Tribe, have?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°This, I¡¯m afraid only those who become Divine Emperors will know. Don¡¯t be curious, just concentrate on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Today, the Evil Demon retreated, it¡¯s said to be because the Divine Emperors on both sides reached some kind of agreement. What¡¯s that about?¡± Li Cheng asked again. On this matter, Blunt Empty Venerable did not keep secrets, explaining, ¡°Since I became Mansion Venerable, such incidents have happened more than once.¡± ¡°The greater the involvement of both sides, the sooner a Divine Emperor level existence will appear to interfere. The reasons behind it, I¡¯m afraid, can only be known by Divine Emperors.¡± Li Cheng pondered that by doing so, it seemed that the Divine Emperors on both sides did not want to lose too many people and seemed to have the intention to preserve their strength. Moreover, Divine Emperor level strong individuals had an unspoken agreement not to participate in the struggle between the two sides. There must be some hidden secrets involved. But even as a Divine Venerable, one could not participate in it and could not know the reasons behind it. Seeing Li Cheng lost in thought, Blunt Empty Venerable did not say more and poured a cup of tea for Li Cheng, changing the subject, ¡°Just now, your master and I went into Blunt Empty Residence to have a look.¡± Li Cheng came back to his senses and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ve always wanted to invite you and master to have a look inside.¡± The Blunt Empty Residence was originally Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s, so there was nothing wrong with going in to take a look, and there were no big secrets inside, after all. Blunt Empty Venerable also smiled, ¡°Your master mainly wanted to see his grand-disciples. Those two inside pleased him very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, once the disciples from the Kunlun Realm ascend, I¡¯ll take them to meet master. I believe master will be very pleased too!¡± Li Cheng said. Yun Tianqiong and the others, each one more exceptional than the last, would surely flourish in the Divine Realm with the advantage of being Ascenders. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Like master, like disciple.¡¯ Your disciples are surely extraordinary, and I believe in this,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said with a laugh. Li Cheng gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Uncle, shall we go inside again for another look?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°Go ahead. Make sure you remind them to keep the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus a secret. If word gets out, it will alarm Divine Emperor strong individuals. Whether it will bring fortune or disaster then is uncertain.¡± Li Cheng, of course, understood this and wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal it. With a smile, Li Cheng walked into the Blunt Empty Residence. Next, Li Cheng was ready to study the segment of Divine Wood from the World Tree, as well as the Divine World left by the Divine Emperor within it. That segment of Divine Wood contained the powers of earth, fire, water, and wind. If possible, it could be used to prepare for constructing his own Divine World. As for that Divine World, it was filled with a pervasive deathly aura and was not yet relevant. Inside the Blunt Empty Residence, the disciples were cultivating near the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus. The area around their dwelling was instead quiet and desolate. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to examine the Divine Wood. He went to the lakefront, took the Divine Artifact level fishing rod, and began fishing. Today his mind was too troubled. Although he had already calmed down, he still needed some time to reflect. A few days later, with a calm heart, Li Cheng finally took out that segment of Divine Wood! Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 328 World Divine Tree Main Trunk_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 328 World Divine Tree Main Trunk_1 The World Divine Tree, at its peak period, could create a world with just a single leaf, and the worlds at the treetop were even close to being on par with the Divine Realm. Although it had been destroyed for hundreds of billions of years, the remaining piece of Divine Wood that was passed down should not be underestimated. The Divine Wood in Li Cheng¡¯s hands was as thick as an arm and two feet long, appearing completely dried up, but he had already tried to test its interior and found its hardness astonishingly incredible. Had it not been for the use of a Divine Skill left by Blunt Empty Venerable, it would have been impossible to come out from within it. Grasping the Divine Wood with both hands, Li Cheng began to carefully sense it. The intricate patterns inside the Divine Wood extended outwards, subtly in accord with the Order of Heaven and Earth. At the top of the Divine Wood, there was a space a thousand feet in size, which was specifically the space for storing that Divine World. However, this space only occupied about one-fiftieth of the Divine Wood, with no similar space elsewhere. The rest was solid wood, which contained an immensely powerful force of earth, fire, water, and wind. After inspecting it closely for a long time, Li Cheng felt somewhat disappointed, it was a pity that the Heart of Divine Tree was not inside, otherwise it surely would have been a top-tier treasure. The Heart of Divine Tree spawned by the World Divine Tree was definitely not just one. Hundreds of billions of years ago when it was shattered, those Hearts of Divine Tree must have been taken away. How could they have been left behind? After a while, Li Cheng put down the Divine Wood, ¡°Although the power of earth, fire, water, and wind contained in this piece of Divine Wood is impressive, it¡¯s still not ideal. If I could get a piece of its main trunk, that would definitely be the perfect foundation for constructing a Divine World.¡± That said, Li Cheng knew that after hundreds of billions of years, finding even this piece of Divine Wood was already defying the heavens. As for finding the main trunk, that was probably impossible. Most likely, the main trunk had not been passed down at all and was destroyed at the time. ¡°Is this a branch of the World Divine Tree?¡± Ao Jiugai¡¯s voice rang out. Li Cheng turned and saw Ao Jiugai, who had appeared nearby at some point. He nodded, ¡°Yes, but the powers it held have greatly dwindled over the hundred billion years, and it¡¯s not very useful now.¡± The conversation shifted, and Li Cheng said, ¡°Just now you were diligently clearing out Blunt Empty Residence, why did you stop?¡± ¡°Hah, can¡¯t I take a break?¡± ¡°But the reason I stopped was because of you. The moment this branch of the World Divine Tree appeared, the surrounding Chaos suddenly changed, look!¡± Ao Jiugai pointed around, speaking with curiosity. Li Cheng stood up and looked around, only to see that the previously calm Chaos was now tumultuously rolling! Especially in the direction where the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus was, the rolling of Chaos was even more violent, and on closer inspection, it was clear that the turmoil in that direction was what triggered the turmoil in the rest of Blunt Empty Residence. ¡°So you mean, there is something inside resonating with this piece of Divine Wood, causing the current anomaly?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ao Jiugai nodded, ¡°That must be it!¡± As soon as Li Cheng put away the Divine Wood, the surrounding Chaos gradually calmed down. He took out the Divine Wood again, and the Chaos around continued to roll! ¡°Indeed! Let¡¯s go see what it is!¡± Li Cheng sped towards the passage where the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus was located. When they reached the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, there was no reaction from the piece of Divine Wood in his hands, but the surrounding Chaos continued to roll, signifying they hadn¡¯t reached it yet! ¡°We need to dig further ahead, no matter. I want to see what is resonating with this piece of Divine Wood!¡± Although Ao Jiugai was helpless, his curiosity drove him to consume Chaos rapidly. The man and the dragon used their old tricks and continued to dig the passage forward. ¡°Blunt Empty Residence really is like a blind box; every now and then it gives some surprises,¡± Li Cheng joked. Ao Jiugai gave Li Cheng a sideways glance, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that it might turn out to be a scare?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, would anything that resonated with this piece of Divine Wood be a scare? Perhaps, it was something related to the World Divine Tree. ¡°The Chaos Divine Turtle has fallen for who knows how many epochs. Judging from its shell, it likely died of old age. Coupled with the current resonance, it must have perished after the World Divine Tree was destroyed, what do you think?¡± Ao Jiugai added. Li Cheng agreed with Ao Jiugai¡¯s reasoning and nodded, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s what I think too. It¡¯s just uncertain how long the Chaos Divine Turtle¡¯s lifespan was.¡± ¡°Ordinary Divine Emperors have a lifespan of nearly a hundred billion years, and turtle-like Divine Beasts are naturally long-lived. Living for a few hundred billion years or a hundred billion years should be no problem, right? Besides, we don¡¯t know the realm of this Chaos Divine Turtle, so we can¡¯t speculate,¡± Ao Jiugai said. That was indeed the case, and neither Li Cheng nor Ao Jiugai knew whether Divine Emperor was the ultimate realm in the Divine Realm. According to the scriptures, Divine Emperor was already supreme, but Li Cheng always believed in the endless pursuit of cultivation. Could it be that there were beings who had surpassed the Divine Emperor, or even attained eternal life? These were unknown to anyone, and with Li Cheng¡¯s current realm, he could not reach them either. After digging for several hundred miles, Ao Jiugai was suddenly bounced back, shook his dragon head, and wondered, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve dug to the edge of the Chaos Divine Turtle¡¯s Beast Core?¡± Li Cheng, however, widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°No, it¡¯s a wall!¡± Through the Chaos Qi, Li Cheng could faintly see that what Ao Jiugai had touched was a wall that resembled emerald. But the current situation was clearly a glimpse of something greater, unable to reveal the complete picture of that thing. ¡°A wall? Not necessarily, once I consume the surrounding Chaos Qi, we¡¯ll know!¡± Ao Jiugai said excitedly. Indeed, as Li Cheng said, the interior of this Chaos Divine Turtle¡¯s Beast Core was just like a blind box. Digging might reveal surprising treasures at any time. ¡°This is taking too long to dig, let me do it!¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 328 World Divine Tree Main Trunk_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 328 World Divine Tree Main Trunk_2 Li Cheng stepped forward, suppressing the excitement in his heart, surely the item before him was resonating with that segment of the Divine Wood, meaning, the item before him was related to the World Divine Tree! How could one not be excited about something related to the World Divine Tree? ¡°How did you get here? You absorb the Chaos Qi much slower than I do!¡± Ao Jiugai said irritably. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Domain!¡± The next second, Li Cheng activated his Domain with all his might, rapidly expanding it and pushing away the Chaos Qi! Before their eyes, the thing gradually revealed itself! The Domain expanded ten thousand miles forward, completely pushing away the Chaos Qi within this range, and what came into view was not some wall, but clearly a semi-circular platform! ¡°We still can¡¯t tell what it is, keep expanding your Domain!¡± urged Ao Jiugai. Li Cheng nodded and pushed his Domain to expand to ninety thousand miles, finally revealing the full figure of the object! In front of them stood a white jade-like circular platform spanning ninety thousand miles, with its edges made of emerald-like barriers, a kilometer thick! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This is¡­ the World Divine Tree!¡± Ao Jiugai looked at Li Cheng with puzzlement, ¡°It looks more like a tree stump that has been cut off flush with the ground, but how can you tell it¡¯s the World Divine Tree? There¡¯s no power emanating from it, and it seems not to be made of wood, but rather of jade.¡± ¡°Make no mistake, this is indeed the World Divine Tree that has been cut off flush with the ground. The reason it looks like jade is that this outer layer of jade was formed by the Divine Qi that scattered when the World Divine Tree was cut!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng flew onto the platform. This ninety thousand miles wide platform was the trunk of the World Divine Tree at its lowest part, near the roots. Li Cheng placed both hands on the ground and operated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, immediately a boundless force surged into his body, quickly raising his Cultivation. In a few breaths, he had stepped into the mid-stage of the Divine King Realm! Noticing Li Cheng¡¯s transformation, Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°This is crazy, is the power within it even more ferocious than the Original Divine Qi I gave you?¡± Li Cheng stopped absorbing and looked at Ao Jiugai in shock, ¡°I was wrong!¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not the World Divine Tree?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s the World Divine Tree all right, but I was wrong about the jade layer!¡± ¡°This jade layer is not formed by the condensed life energy after it was cut, but evolved from a Heart of Divine Tree!¡± ¡°This is the World Divine Tree¡¯s self-protection mechanism. After being cut, a Heart of Divine Tree transformed into jade to protect this tree stump, waiting for life to rejuvenate!¡± At this, Li Cheng¡¯s astonishment deepened. It meant there was still a chance for the World Divine Tree to regain its vitality! Ao Jiugai was stunned at first, but his eyes gradually widened as well, ¡°The World Divine Tree regaining its vitality?¡± Li Cheng nodded vigorously, ¡°Exactly!¡± The main trunk of the World Divine Tree was ninety thousand miles in diameter. What immense life force would it need to regain vitality? Ao Jiugai felt it was impossible. But seeing Li Cheng so certain, he inexplicably believed it. Li Cheng retracted his Domain and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out about the Divine World, I¡¯ve decided that, once I¡¯m ready, I will use this as the foundation to construct my God Realm!¡± Ao Jiugai pondered, ¡°With your current Cultivation, planning on the World Divine Tree, it might take tens of millions of years to be successful. I think you should focus on advancing your Cultivation first.¡± ¡°Just a few breaths ago, you advanced a Minor realm, and it might not take many days to step into the Divine Emperor Realm, then spend some time stepping into the Divine Venerable Realm. With this as a basis, the prospects of constructing a God Realm are much greater.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why I said I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m ready.¡± His Divine Soul was powerful, and he had never encountered any bottleneck, everything had progressed naturally. Li Cheng believed that stepping into the Divine Venerable Realm would also be without any bottleneck. Although he didn¡¯t know where this confidence came from, he just felt it! Moreover, Li Cheng vaguely felt, once he stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, the secrets hidden in his soul would slowly surface. With that thought, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged and without hesitation began absorbing the power contained within this layer of jade again. This was after all the transformation of a Heart of Divine Tree, the power within it could cultivate several Divine Venerables without any issue. Seeing Li Cheng enter the state of Cultivation, Ao Jiugai secretly clicked his tongue, ¡°What great fortune, it feels as if it was all prepared just for him¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Could it be that it was actually prepared by some powerhouse specifically for Li Cheng?¡± Ao Jiugai suddenly thought of this alarming possibility. If some powerhouse had prepared these things for Li Cheng, then Li Cheng¡¯s background might be very significant! Blunt Empty Residence was left to Li Cheng by the Blunt Empty Venerable, but even the Blunt Empty Venerable himself didn¡¯t know exactly what was inside, which suggested that it might have been handed over to Li Cheng through the Venerable¡¯s intervention! With this thought, Ao Jiugai quickly suppressed these ideas, not daring to contemplate further. ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll find out one day. I¡¯d better stop thinking about it and focus on developing this expanse of Chaos,¡± he said to himself. Ao Jiugai continued to busy himself. As time passed day by day, Li Cheng underestimated his need for Divine Qi during his breakthrough into the realm. The protective layer formed by the Heart of Divine Tree was entirely absorbed by Li Cheng, yet his cultivation had only just entered the Divine Emperor Realm. According to Li Cheng¡¯s previous estimates, the power contained within this layer of jade-like substance should have been sufficient to cultivate several Divine Venerables. But during the refining process, Li Cheng found that most of the power in this layer returned to the World Divine Tree! Now, the jade-like substance had disappeared, revealing the World Divine Tree in its original form, with dense patterns and a heavy, majestic aura just like that segment of Divine Wood. Li Cheng knocked on the wooden floor, sensing that it still contained many Hearts of Divine Tree, yet he was completely unable to extract them. ¡°Why the long face?¡± Ao Jiugai flew in and said cheerfully. Li Cheng glanced at him and said, ¡°You said I¡¯d enter the Divine Emperor Realm in a few days, but it turned out to be ten years!¡± For those ten years, Li Cheng kept moving from place to place to refine the outer jade-like layer of the World Divine Tree, which took much longer than the few days that Ao Jiugai had mentioned. Moreover, ever since he reached the middle phase of the Divine King Realm, the flow of time in Blunt Empty Residence had synchronized with the outside world, with ten years having passed outside as well. ¡°Ten years from becoming a Divine King to a Divine Emperor and you¡¯re not satisfied? Do you realize that even for other talented cultivators it takes at least several million years?¡± Ao Jiugai said irritably. Li Cheng waved his hand, his cultivation was only at the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, and constructing a Domain in the Divine World was far too difficult! ¡°I need to find another way to advance my cultivation. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t extract a Heart of Divine Tree,¡± Li Cheng remarked as he stood up and left Blunt Empty Residence. Upon leaving Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng saw Ninety Thousand Miles whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. ¡°Master Li!¡± Ninety Thousand Miles greeted him with joy and respect. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Laojiu, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Ninety Thousand Miles was confused, had it really been that long? Just a few decades, right? Isn¡¯t it common for a retreat to last tens of thousands of years? ¡°Master Li, a few days ago the Mansion Venerable mentioned he had news about your disciple, and he asked that you visit him once you came out of seclusion,¡± Ninety Thousand Miles said. Oh? Li Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened. The Blunt Empty Venerable had news of Qi Jingtian? But almost immediately, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes filled with worry. Given the Venerable¡¯s status, if he had news of Qi Jingtian, he could have easily brought him to the Land Puppet Mansion. The fact that this hadn¡¯t happened likely meant that things were complicated! Without hesitation, Li Cheng took out the Mansion Venerable Order to inquire about the Venerable¡¯s whereabouts. It wasn¡¯t long before the Blunt Empty Venerable rushed over personally. ¡°Blunt Empty Uncle-Master!¡± Li Cheng greeted with a bow. The Blunt Empty Venerable looked astonished. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through an entire Major Realm in just ten years?¡± The Venerable couldn¡¯t help but be shocked; such a speed of cultivation was nearly inconceivable! Even consuming King Grade Divine King Pills daily, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to enter the Divine Emperor Realm in just ten years. Li Cheng chuckled awkwardly and changed the subject, ¡°I heard Uncle-Master has news about my disciple Qi Jingtian?¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable came back to his senses and shook his head, ¡°You should be prepared. The news I¡¯ve received about the boy is not promising.¡± Li Cheng had already guessed that the situation was serious and nodded slightly, ¡°Please inform me, Uncle-Master!¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand and a light screen appeared, displaying a map of the Divine Realm. He pointed to an area north of the Land Puppet Mansion and said, ¡°You know this place, right?¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, one of the most perilous forbidden territories in the Divine Realm!¡± Li Cheng affirmed. His tone shifted as he continued, ¡°My disciple went there?¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 329: Emperors Perishing No Return Domain_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 329: Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain_1 Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, one of the most dangerous forbidden territories in the Divine Realm, is where the remnants of battles between Divine Emperors linger. Despite billions of years having passed, it still pulsates with terrifying power fluctuations to this day. In such a place, even Divine Venerables dare not enter rashly. Qi Jingtian ascended not long ago, yet he went there? Blunt Empty Venerable said, ¡°It¡¯s true, someone saw him enter the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, roughly half a month ago.¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Senior, do you know much about the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain?¡± Li Cheng was aware of this place; he had read about it in books, but the descriptions of it were scarce. After all, those who entered and came back safely were often of the Divine Emperor level, and few of them would write about their experiences. ¡°To say I understand it would be an overstatement. I¡¯ve wandered through it in the past. It¡¯s eternally dark in there, with shattered continents visible everywhere, and it seems boundlessly vast.¡± ¡°Your disciple¡¯s true form is a great demon of heaven and earth; he must have ventured in there to devour and assimilate those shattered continents!¡± The shattered continents could very well be fragments of the Divine Worlds of fallen Divine Emperors. If Qi Jingtian could assimilate some of them, the benefits would certainly be tremendous, but being only a Heaven God, he would likely face a fate of almost certain death upon entering. Although he possesses the ¡°Protect the Calf¡± function, in such a place, should he encounter danger, rescue may come too late to help. And since even Divine Venerables don¡¯t dare to enter rashly, Li Cheng might not be able to save him, even if he went. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll still go take a look, while he hasn¡¯t ventured too deep.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Those shattered continents are constantly moving, drifting unpredictably. Once inside, it¡¯s easy to get lost, and finding somebody in there is difficult!¡± ¡°I think that with the special abilities of a great demon of heaven and earth, he should thrive in there. If you go, you might not be able to find him and instead get lost yourself.¡± Thrive like a fish in water, huh? That seemed to be the case. But Li Cheng couldn¡¯t set his mind at ease. Whether he could find him or not, he had to take a look. Having made his decision, Li Cheng said, ¡°Uncle Master, I¡¯ll still go have a look!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable looked at Li Cheng, fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Take the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and that mole with you!¡± Li Cheng happily agreed; those two creatures had been cultivating within the Blunt Empty Residence for thousands of years and deserved to come out for some fresh air. Taking Er Shou with him, Li Cheng rushed towards the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. A few days later, a man with two beasts arrived in front of a city. The words ¡®No Return City¡¯ were engraved upon its walls. The city¡¯s existence was ancient because occasionally treasures would drift out from the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. Many people waited here long-term to try their luck, and over time, a city formed outside the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. A hundred miles north of No Return City lay the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain! A hundred miles apart, one could already see the massive space rift, looming like a giant maw upon the wasteland. Inside the maw was pitch black, much worse than the Three-way Abyss had been. ¡°So that¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. I thought it was part of Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s territory; I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!¡± exclaimed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. ¡°Indeed, the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain is hidden behind a space rift, encompassed in dark heaven and earth. But the space in the Divine Realm is so stable that even if a space rift is cleaved open, it should recover in an instant. How can this one still be unrepaired?¡± mused the mole. Li Cheng was also curious about this issue, but after some investigation, he discovered that the space rift was sealed by an incredibly powerful force, preventing it from healing. Whoever was capable of such a feat must undoubtedly be a Divine Emperor. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Boss, this area is under a space-restricting ban, isn¡¯t it? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°To reach the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, one must enter the city, which requires a fee of a hundred Divine Stones. It seems that Land Puppet Mansion is making a profit from the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain.¡± Indeed, the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain had been turned into a sort of tourist spot, where one had to pay Divine Stones to visit. With an entry fee of a hundred Divine Stones per person, the accumulated income over the years must be substantial. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know if this was Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s idea or a money-making method passed down, but it didn¡¯t matter to him. Without revealing his Mansion Venerable Order, he paid three hundred Divine Stones and entered the city with Er Shou. ¡°Come take a look! The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain guidebook, with this, you¡¯re guaranteed safe entry and exit¡­¡± ¡°Detailed explanation of treasures emerging from the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, come and see, find the pattern and secure your fortune!¡± ¡­ Various hawkers¡¯ cries were incessant throughout the city. The mole scoffed, ¡°Those claiming to sell treasures are all selling junk; they¡¯re all swindlers!¡± Without needing to check, who didn¡¯t know that these people were just exploiting the name of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain to scam others? Without lingering, Li Cheng, with Er Shou in tow, headed straight for the space rift. Approaching it, the space rift in front of them seemed to connect to the horizon, making everything in its presence seem extraordinarily minuscule. Many people sat around it, cultivating while waiting for treasures to fly out from the rift. Inside was the former battlefield of Divine Emperor-level powerhouses, with many Divine Emperors perishing there. Numerous people had entered to explore since then, and most died inside, so the riches within were not few. If one were lucky enough to find a highly valuable item, they might not need to worry about resources for countless eons. With many people waiting outside on the chance of treasure, surely there must be many who enter as well. Although even Divine Venerables are wary, if one doesn¡¯t venture too deep, there¡¯s still a chance to fly out safely. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 329: Emperors Perishing No Return Domain_2 Chapter 416: Chapter 329: Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain_2 ¡°` ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I really did sense quite a few treasures!¡± the Mole said, staring at the space rift and communicating telepathically. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. We wouldn¡¯t care for ordinary treasures; the key is to find Qi Jingtian,¡± Li Cheng said. As they spoke, a young man approached them. ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you thinking of going in? Would you like to form a team?¡± he asked. ¡°Oh? Form a team?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. The young man smiled. ¡°If you venture in alone, it¡¯s easy to get lost. But in a team, it¡¯s different. With ten people, each taking a different direction to seek treasures, we don¡¯t interfere with each other. Yet we can use the Soul Lock to sense each other and therefore are less likely to get lost,¡± he explained. Inside the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, the environment was constantly changing. Even if they restricted their exploration to the vicinity of the entrance within a million miles, there would be different opportunities every day. Thus, for a long time, there have always been people willing to take the risk and venture in. Even if every trip resulted in people who never could return, it didn¡¯t deter these treasure hunters¡¯ enthusiasm. ¡°No need!¡± Li Cheng replied, walking into the space rift with Er Shou. Are that man and the two beasts courting death by entering so rashly? They obviously look like novices,¡± someone said. ¡°Why bother about them? If they die in there, won¡¯t it be just perfect? Perhaps treasures will float out soon,¡± another remarked. ¡­ Upon entering the space rift and turning around, they could see the light from the outside. Li Cheng estimated that as long as they were within a million miles, they could see this space rift and would not get lost. If they went beyond a million miles, that would be dangerous, and it would be easy to lose one¡¯s way. That¡¯s why those people formed teams to explore this million miles radius. In this place, the Divine Soul was suppressed, and the Divine Sense was hardly useful. However, by relying on the light from outside, they could barely explore within a million miles, which was not too bad. Big boss, this place is too oppressive, how long do we have to stay?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle couldn¡¯t help asking. Li Cheng sensed the laws here and found that the Dark Law was most active, but there was almost no Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, making it extremely barren. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite oppressive. All around us is boundless darkness, and only the space rift emits a faint light, which seems to be swallowed by darkness, making it uncomfortable,¡± the Mole said. ¡°Be careful!¡± Suddenly, Li Cheng activated his Domain to envelop Er Shou and soared high into the sky. Having ascended dozens of miles, he saw a piece of broken continent silently flying below, crossing tens of thousands of miles in an instant. In little more than ten breaths of time, it had already vanished into the distant darkness. Big boss, should we chase after it? There are divine items on that continent!¡± the Mole said with some anticipation. Li Cheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s flying too fast. If we descend in search of treasures, we won¡¯t be able to see this space rift after more than ten breaths. Then we would surely get lost in here.¡± The Divine Turtle¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance as he pointed downward. ¡°There¡¯s another continent floating below, and its speed isn¡¯t fast!¡± he said. ¡°Divine Turtle, I haven¡¯t sensed any treasures,¡± the Mole said. ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± The continent below would likely take more than ten days to drift a million miles. Landing on it wouldn¡¯t pose the danger of getting lost, but if there were any treasures, they would have been taken by others long ago. Li Cheng sensed for a moment and felt somewhat helpless as he couldn¡¯t detect Qi Jingtian¡¯s aura at all. That meant Qi Jingtian had long exceeded the million miles range and headed deeper into the darkness. There was no way to search for it now; they could only hope for good luck for the lad. Big boss, since we¡¯re here, should we just stand around waiting? Why don¡¯t we look around?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle suggested. Li Cheng turned to the Mole. ¡°You lead the way.¡± The Mole sensed around for a moment, then soared high, flying tens of thousands of miles upward. Above them appeared a fragment of a continent about ten miles in size. The fragment drifted at an incredible speed. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle made a move, using his Space power to immobilize it, and the three of them landed on it. The Mole extended his claws to shake the fragment into dust, revealing only a clump of dark brown soil. ¡°` ¡°I¡­ had you said so earlier, I would have directly shattered it. Why go to the trouble of restraining it?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said with annoyance. The Mole Rat gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°Divine Turtle Boss, my bad, quickly look at this thing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about a clump of dirt? Er, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle originally wanted to taunt the Mole Rat a bit, but remembering the latter¡¯s capabilities, hastily took back his words. Li Cheng grabbed the dirt in his hand, his eyes revealing a look of surprise, ¡°The size of a fist yet it weighs over a million tons, soft and pliant to the touch ¨C could this be Breathing Soil?¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng infused a stream of Divine Power into it, and instantly, the fist-sized clump of dirt slowly expanded, turning into a one-meter diameter. When he retracted the Divine Power he had infused into it, the dirt returned to the size of a fist. ¡°It really is Breathing Soil, and top-grade Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil at that!¡± Li Cheng said. The Mole Rat proudly patted his chest, ¡°Common divine items wouldn¡¯t catch the Boss¡¯s eye, so rest assured, Boss, whatever I find will definitely be of great value!¡± ¡°Breathing Soil is the most suitable Earth Attribute treasure for constructing Divine Worlds. It seems that this fragment of the continent was part of some powerhouse¡¯s Divine World, and after breaking apart and losing its Divine Power, the Breathing Soil contracted,¡± Li Cheng explained. Being able to construct a Divine World with Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil was something countless people dream of, but such Breathing Soil was extremely rare. It was already quite good to be able to obtain ordinary Breathing Soil. Li Cheng put it away with satisfaction, ¡°Continue!¡± The Mole Rat sensed around but then shook his head, ¡°Nothing for now; let¡¯s wait a bit!¡± Continental fragments floated by occasionally, so all they needed to do was wait! Li Cheng nodded. He too wanted to wait and see if Qi Jingtian would enter this region from somewhere else. Although his Divine Soul was suppressed, Li Cheng could still extend his Divine Sense tens of thousands of miles, undoubtedly a tremendous advantage. ¡°A corpse is floating over here; strange, there¡¯s a hole in the corpse¡¯s head as if something has sucked out the brain matter and Divine Soul.¡± With a gesture from afar, Li Cheng brought the newly discovered corpse before him. The body was pitch-black as if poisoned, with an empty skull, extremely eerie. Er Shou looked at the corpse and quickly went on guard, while the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, ¡°Boss, this is a bit scary. It looks to have just died recently, and whatever killed it is probably nearby.¡± The Mole Rat¡¯s eyes were spinning rapidly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are some very strange Dark Beasts in this place? We haven¡¯t run into them by any chance, have we?¡± Li Cheng, knowing the Mole Rat was easily scared, reassured it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± In the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain indeed lurked Dark Paranormal Creatures, which was one of the reasons why so many people guarded outside but did not come in. After all, those Dark Paranormal Creatures could perfectly conceal their presence and form here. If encountered, one might not even know how they died. Wanting to wait for broken continents to float by for treasure hunting could mean encountering Dark Paranormal Creatures on those drifting lands. ¡°These Dark Paranormal Creatures are rumored to be formed from the residual thoughts, blood qi, and corpses of Divine Emperors who have died. There are also rumors that they have always existed here, and the Divine Emperors entered to hunt these Dark Beasts,¡± he said. ¡°Regardless, I would like to capture one and see for myself,¡± declared Li Cheng. On the corpse, other than the missing Divine Soul and brain matter, everything else was intact, including the storage ring and an unconscious Divine Child! Li Cheng took the storage ring and the Divine Child and tossed them to the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, ¡°Let¡¯s change locations!¡± Another massive fragment of a continent drifted within Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense, spanning tens of thousands of miles, with over a dozen people already upon it. Those people were working together to slow the drifting of the fragment while rapidly scavenging for treasures upon it. Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense had already spotted two Divine Artifacts on the fragment, neither of low grade ¨C both were King Grade Divine Artifacts! However, those dozen or so people had also noticed them, resulting in a tumult of battle as five or six of them moved to seize the two Divine Artifacts. Li Cheng had no interest in joining the fray and watched quietly. Suddenly, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted towards the distance. In his Divine Sense, another vast fragment of the continent appeared, heading straight toward the one where the dozen or so people were. It was moving incredibly fast! The next second, the continent fragment collided, spewing a vast shower of earth and stone, akin to the apocalypse, and both land fragments were disintegrating! The dozen or so people took to the sky, managing to avoid the cataclysm of the two colliding landmasses. However, as they took flight, they spotted Li Cheng and Er Shou not too far away and, to Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, they all charged toward him. Li Cheng turned his head and saw a small, faintly luminous mound floating toward him. Clearly, the goal of those dozen or so people was this peculiar small mountain! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 330: Monster Divine Venerable_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 330: Monster Divine Venerable_1 A small mountain with a faint luster approached, its two-mile-long mass drifting quietly like a ghost. The more than ten people all had faces filled with greed, vying with each other to fly towards the small mountain. But the closest one was Li Cheng. This small mountain was completely composed of Divine Stones. A rough estimate put the number at several hundred million. Even the lowest quality ones on the surface of the mountain body were middle-grade Divine Stones, interspersed with some of the higher-grade, and inside, there were likely even top-grade Divine Stones! Li Cheng was not tempted. To tell the truth, no amount of Divine Stones could compare to Ao Jiugai for Li Cheng; even a single strand of its Original Divine Qi was worth as much as this entire small mountain. So Li Cheng had no intention to fight for it. The Mole was excited, ¡°What a treasure! A Divine Stone Mountain this big, inside¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as he spoke, the roars of those ten or so people came over, cutting off the Mole¡¯s words. Not only that, but all of them made their move at once, slashing out an attack each towards Li Cheng and the two Divine Beasts. Li Cheng quickly shielded the two beasts behind him and with a push of his hand, the space in front distorted, dissolving those ten or so attacks into nothingness. This scene caused all those people to stop in their tracks, looking at Li Cheng with astonishment and uncertainty. Li Cheng was also sizing up these fourteen people; they were all Divine Emperors, with the highest among them having reached Complete Divine Emperor Realm. ¡°I had no intention of contesting for this Divine Stone Mountain. Was it really necessary for you all to attack without saying a word?¡± Li Cheng said. The leader among them, a powerhouse of the Complete Divine Emperor Realm, cupped his fists in apology, ¡°Sorry, just a misunderstanding!¡± Being able to break through their collective attacks with a simple gesture, they knew Li Cheng was no ordinary individual! Thus, as their leader, he seemed to decide to let it slide with an apology. ¡°Elder Lin, this person is at the initial stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, and he just used such a formidable space technique. He shouldn¡¯t be an obscure nobody, but it seems we¡¯ve never seen him before,¡± someone communicated telepathically. ¡°Those two Divine Beasts are not simple ones, one is the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, and the other seems to be a Treasure Hunting Rat. If we could capture them, we would definitely obtain great treasures in this Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain!¡± ¡°Right! Since this person has a Treasure Hunting Rat, he must have already found many great treasures, thus his lack of interest in this Divine Stone Mountain. Why not seize them?¡± ¡­ While those fourteen people communicated telepathically, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed because their whispers were no different from speaking right beside him. He didn¡¯t expect that they were still coveting what he had. It seemed a fight was inevitable! Their exchange of thoughts took only two breaths, and they had already decided to snatch his possessions. Elder Lin smiled, saying, ¡°Brother, your mastery of the space technique is admirable. May I ask what your noble name is?¡± ¡°Li Cheng,¡± Li Cheng replied calmly, waiting to see their reaction. ¡°Li Cheng?¡± The people exchanged looks, and Elder Lin¡¯s face changed slightly, voicing his suspicion, ¡°Could it be the Dan and Artifact Supreme Li Cheng from Land Puppet Mansion?¡± ¡°Elder Lin, this is perfect! This place is cut off from the outside world, if we make a move here, Blunt Empty Mansion Venerable won¡¯t have any clue!¡± ¡°This is heaven-sent. Li Cheng must be carrying countless Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, and if we can take over his pill and artifact inheritance, that would be a fortune!¡± ¡­ Elder Lin¡¯s eyes gleamed with avarice as he smiled, ¡°So, it turns out to be the Great Supreme Li, famous throughout the lands. To meet you here is indeed our good fortune!¡± ¡°I dare not claim to be a ¡®Supreme.¡¯ Who might you be?¡± Li Cheng said. Elder Lin chuckled and was about to introduce themselves, bowing with his hands clenched¡­ Before he could finish, Elder Lin abruptly attacked, a sword light flashing out from his sleeve, arriving in an instant! The sword light hit Li Cheng, but curiously, Li Cheng and the two beasts shattered like a mirror! At the same time, all fourteen of them felt a sudden tightness, as space bore down on them, compressing. Li Cheng¡¯s calm voice sounded, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t die if you didn¡¯t court death!¡± ¡°Sorry to tell you, but your telepathic conversations are no different from speaking aloud in front of me.¡± With Li Cheng¡¯s words, the fourteen suddenly felt their hair stand on end¡ªa sign of impending death! They saw a line darker than the sky and the earth itself flash by! The next moment, all fourteen of them felt dizzy, and then they saw each other¡¯s headless bodies! Before their Divine Souls and Divine Children could escape, a large tripod collected their heads. With the Divine Souls suppressed inside the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, they could no longer resist. As for the bodies, Li Cheng planned to let the two beasts consume them. Just as he was about to speak up, suddenly, a few sword lights flew out from Elder Lin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Such a short distance; let¡¯s see how you die!¡± Elder Lin¡¯s smug voice resounded. But in the next second, he witnessed a strange scene, his attacks becoming incredibly slow, unable to reach Li Cheng! ¡°Interesting, others have their Divine Souls housed in their sea of consciousness, but you have placed yours in your Dantian. I was indeed careless!¡± Li Cheng murmured. Seeing his sneak attack fail, Elder Lin¡¯s headless body turned without hesitation and fled! Li Cheng casually collected the Divine Stone Mountain and the bodies and then pursued, ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡± Without turning back, Elder Lin responded, ¡°Li Cheng, let¡¯s both take a step back, how about we let bygones be bygones?¡± ¡°No chance!¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with further talk. Elder Lin then said, ¡°Although you are an important figure under Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s protection, I belong to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, and in front of my power, your Mansion Venerable is negligible. If you kill me, he will be dragged down with you.¡± Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, a major force that has risen in the last hundred million years, is said to be no weaker than any of the Mansions. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 330: Monster Divine Venerable_2 Chapter 418: Chapter 330: Monster Divine Venerable_2 Li Cheng sneered, ¡°This place is isolated from the outside world. If we take action here, those outside will not know, just as you said earlier!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Lin realized that everyone¡¯s telepathic messages had indeed been overheard by Li Cheng! How powerful must one¡¯s Divine Soul be to accomplish that? Composing himself, Elder Lin frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight to the death with me? My Cultivation is Complete in the Divine Emperor Realm. If we truly start fighting, you are the one who will suffer!¡± ¡°If you really think so, then why run away?¡± Li Cheng retorted. As he spoke, Li Cheng reached out through the air, and the Space in front of Elder Lin suddenly compressed, forcing Elder Lin to stop in his tracks. Li Cheng took this opportunity to catch up, ripping open a fine crack in Space with the Space Law, charging straight at Elder Lin. But this time Elder Lin was prepared. He dodged the spatial rift with lightning speed, not retreating but advancing, thrusting his sharp sword towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng reached out to grab, and the Space Law surged, enveloping Elder Lin. However, the latter¡¯s full-powered outburst made it difficult for the Space to suppress the formidable aura emanating from his Longsword. Only then did Li Cheng realize that this guy¡¯s Cultivation was extremely close to the Divine Venerable Realm and seemed like he could break through at any moment. His Longsword was also peculiar, containing a great deal of some Law, resisting the suppression of the Space Law, evidently a Divine Artifact empowered with Law. But Li Cheng reacted incredibly quickly. Seeing that the Space Law could not suppress it, he unhesitatingly blasted out the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal! Elder Lin, facing the oncoming Big Seal, tried to flick it away with continuous touches of his sword tip, but was instead so shaken that his arm went numb, almost causing him to drop his sword. ¡°Indeed, against such an opponent, it is the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal that truly works,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. This strike disrupted Elder Lin¡¯s attack rhythm. The Seal¡¯s momentum did not falter, hitting Elder Lin directly in the chest and shattering his body! Yet, contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, the upper half of the guy¡¯s body was almost obliterated, but his momentum did not weaken. Instead, it suddenly became even stronger! Li Cheng frowned and hastily spurred the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal to slam once more towards the ravaged body. Roar! The next second, a roar erupted from within the mangled body! Immediately after, a tentacle that looked very much like an octopus¡¯s shot out, knocking the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal away with one strike! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°Divine Venerable!¡± Inside this guy, there was actually a Divine Venerable level monster living! ¡°I told you we could both step back but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Li Cheng, today you are doomed!¡± The roaring voice bellowed, full of furious indignation, as if blaming Li Cheng for releasing this monster. Bang! The torn body exploded, and tendrils probed out from the blood mist, revealing its total form in the blink of an eye! It was an octopus-like monster, its body radiating a terrifying evil aura, and the moment it appeared, its body rapidly swelled! Li Cheng stepped back, watching as the octopus monster grew into a colossal size. His brows knitted together, ¡°How could there be a Divine Venerable level demon inside this guy?¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Gods Mountain¡­ Could Ten Thousand Gods Mountain have become a power not inferior to the Mansions within a billion years because it was controlled by such a demon?¡± As the thought flashed through his mind, Li Cheng¡¯s actions didn¡¯t slow down. He directly activated his Domain to envelop the creature, and the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal howled, smashing down fiercely! Yet even with the Domain¡¯s suppression, like before, the octopus monster whipped out its tentacles like long whips, once again sending the Demon Suppressing Four Spirits Seal flying! After all, it was a Divine Venerable level being. Although Li Cheng could fight a Complete Divine Emperor on his own in the Divine King Realm, the difference between Divine Venerable and Divine Emperor was as vast as the heavens and the earth. Now, in the early stages of the Divine Emperor Realm, he was utterly incapable of fighting a Divine Venerable! If he could comprehend the Space-Time Law to its utmost, then perhaps he could contend with it. But just like in the early phase of the Divine King Realm, it was still only six hundred million paths, with no increase. ¡°Die!¡± From the mouth of the octopus demon came Elder Lin¡¯s thunderous shout, as its tentacles smashed and stabbed, attacking Li Cheng with their terrifying force. Without any hesitation, Li Cheng retracted his Domain and leaped back to retreat! However, those tentacles followed like shadows, impossible to evade! ¡°Extend Space!¡± In a critical moment, Li Cheng desperately stretched the Space in front of him, instantly severing those few tentacles! But the next second, even more tentacles came at him! Li Cheng was somewhat troubled, using space techniques was very draining on the mind, but the monster had an extremely strong life force. He didn¡¯t know how many more tentacles it could regrow, and it seemed they might never be thoroughly cut down. If his own energy was seriously depleted, then he would have no choice but to face death. With that thought, Li Cheng instantly moved and retreated tens of thousands of miles. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Elder Lin¡¯s voice rang out from behind Li Cheng, followed by a series of terrifying attacks. ¡°Join Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, or die!¡± Elder Lin said while attacking. Li Cheng teleported again, taunting, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to become a monster like you, as ugly as one can be.¡± ¡°Then meet your doom!¡± the octopus monster pursued relentlessly. As Li Cheng kept teleporting, he suddenly realized that the octopus monster had deployed a spatial lock, and even with his mastery of six hundred million Space Laws, he couldn¡¯t teleport! ¡°Heh, heh, did you think you could teleport just because you wanted to in front of a Divine Venerable?¡± Before the words faded, a tentacle wrapped with terrifying sword radiance had already bombed towards Li Cheng! Li Cheng glanced at the entrance millions of miles away and took out the Mansion Venerable Order! There was still one Divine Skill left from Blunt Empty Venerable, and with his complete Cultivation in the Divine Venerable Realm, the Divine Skill he left behind would surely be able to easily slay the octopus monster before him. Moreover, now that the entrance was not far, even if he could not slay it, he could take the opportunity to escape at the first chance. Once he left the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, he would be safe. But just then, the storage ring holding the thirteen corpses started to tremble violently! Li Cheng hastily threw it aside but lost the opportunity to activate the Mansion Venerable Order, and he was hit in the chest by the tentacle, flung uncontrollably backward. Boom! The storage ring cracked open, and thirteen identical octopus monsters squeezed out. ¡°Another Divine Venerable? This is madness, where do all these Divine Venerables come from?¡± Ignoring the severe pain in his chest, Li Cheng teleported toward the depths of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. The entrance was sealed by fourteen Divine Venerables, and even if he used the Mansion Venerable Order, he could not possibly inflict heavy damage on them all, so there was no escaping through the entrance. Faced with one Divine Venerable was difficult enough, let alone fourteen¡­ he had no other choice but to flee! Putting away the Mansion Venerable Order, Li Cheng focused all his energy on sensing the Spatial Veins, took a step, and instantly appeared millions of miles away. Stabilizing his figure, he had lost the presence of those fourteen Divine Venerables. Escaping was simple, just one step away. But the real problem came next¡ªwithout any reference point and the Divine Soul suppression even stronger here, his Divine Sense could only probe for ten thousand miles. In this situation, if Li Cheng turned around a few times, he could completely lose his sense of direction. Darkness surrounded him, with not a speck of light, and not even a floating continent passed within the range of his Divine Sense. Li Cheng released the Two Beasts and asked, ¡°Can you sense the direction of the entrance?¡± Both of the Two Beasts were utterly confused and looked around in all directions, then shook their heads together. ¡°The entrance is behind me¡ªdo you have a way to lock onto it?¡± Li Cheng asked again. Logically, if one simply turned around eighty degrees and walked straight, they should be able to find the entrance. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t that simple, because in his bid to escape by following the Spatial Veins, he had stepped millions of miles, and these veins were not straight! Moreover, Spatial Veins were not fixed; like rivers, they could change, intersect with other streams, and the one he had used before had already altered. Besides, without any reference point, without either sky or land to guide him, how could he ensure he was moving in the direction he came from? If he veered slightly upwards or downwards, even a minor angular deviation could lead to a huge discrepancy after millions of miles. The Two Beasts fell silent, as if thinking of a solution. Li Cheng turned around, looking in the direction he had come from, and sensed it carefully, ¡°I should be right, if I teleport millions of miles in this direction, I should be able to emerge within a million-mile range of the entrance.¡± Those words sounded like he was comforting the Two Beasts. In the midst of speaking, Li Cheng stared, slapping his forehead, ¡°How could I forget this!¡± He could perfectly employ the disciple detection function! By then, the system would point towards the Divine Realm! Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 331 Divine Emperors Divine Origin_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 331 Divine Emperor¡¯s Divine Origin_1 Disciple exploration allows for unlimited distance exploration of suitable disciples, with each exploration consuming 1 instantiation of enlightenment. As long as this function is used, one can find a disciple who meets the criteria, and it will guide the direction. And since this place is part of the Divine Realm, and there aren¡¯t many people, the one pointed out by the system must be a qualified disciple within the Divine Realm. With this, don¡¯t I have a direction now? ¡°Let¡¯s try it, explore!¡± ¡°[Consumed 1 enlightenment, explored and found one suitable disciple, twelve billion miles away.]¡± Accompanied by the prompt sound, that huge green arrow appeared! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°As expected!¡± Now that the system is providing guidance, why should I be in a rush to go out? I can explore here without any restraint, as long as I don¡¯t encounter any remnants of the Divine Emperors¡¯ techniques, I can be entirely carefree. Thinking of this, Li Cheng relaxed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think anymore, I already have a way. For now, let¡¯s focus on exploring this No Return Territory!¡± Er Shou looked at Li Cheng in unison, with the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle saying, ¡°Boss, that Divine Stone Mountain we just saw was good stuff, why not take it out and have a look?¡± Li Cheng was speechless, ¡°The Divine Pills I gave you are more precious than these Divine Stones, right? Or is there something inside?¡± Li Cheng turned his gaze to the Mole, who seemed to have hinted earlier that there was something inside. The Mole nodded excitedly, ¡°Of course! The things inside would make anyone envious!¡± Out of curiosity, Li Cheng took out the Divine Stone Mountain, his Divine Sense only able to probe a few meters deep. To find out what¡¯s inside, he had no choice but to crack open the Divine Stone Mountain! This was not a problem for Li Cheng. Space Law surged, coalescing into a Space Cut, which split the Divine Stone Mountain in half in an instant. The entire mountain was solid, but in the center, there was a bead the size of a fist! The Space Cut was unable to slice this bead in half, not even leaving the slightest mark! The bead was milky white all over, with a smooth and fine surface. It seemed ordinary from the outside, but inside, it contained extremely astonishing Divine Power! ¡°The Divine Power fluctuations inside are stronger than any Divine Venerable I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Li Cheng exclaimed in surprise. Surpassing the Divine Venerable was the Divine Emperor, and a single bead emitted Divine Power fluctuations that actually reached the level of a Divine Emperor! Upon closer sensation, Li Cheng discovered that it contained many different kinds of Law powers, with the Earth Rules reaching completion! With this discovery, Li Cheng was even more astonished, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a treasure! But what exactly is it?¡± ¡°Divine Origin!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng turned to it, ¡°Explain in detail!¡± Li Cheng had never heard of Divine Origin. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle grinned, ¡°In my inherited memory, for human cultivators to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm from the Divine Venerable, they need to transform the Divine Child into Divine Origin!¡± With that explanation, Li Cheng understood. This bead was the Divine Origin of a Divine Emperor, similar to the Golden Core. What Li Cheng didn¡¯t expect was that upon reaching the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, the Divine Child would undergo such a transformation. From the Nascent Soul Stage to the Divine Venerable Realm, the Nascent Soul inside the body transforms into the Immortal Infant and then the Divine Child, until the Divine Emperor returns to simplicity and perfection, when one Law reaches completeness, achieving natural unity, and the Divine Child turns into Divine Origin. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Li Cheng nodded in understanding, looking at the Divine Origin in his hand. Wasn¡¯t this saying, if someone were to refine this Divine Origin, when the refining is complete, they could inherit this Divine Emperor¡¯s Laws and cultivation? Could this create a Divine Emperor? Li Cheng circulated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, trying to draw the Divine Power within. In just an instant, extremely pure Divine Power surged into his body. As this Divine Power was refined by Li Cheng, his cultivation actually stepped into the mid-stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! This speed of advancement was comparable to when he first refined the Original Divine Qi given by Ao Jiugai! ¡°Indeed worthy of a Divine Emperor¡¯s Divine Origin, with this thing, the speed of cultivation advancement will be incredibly fast.¡± It was also fortunate that those fourteen had attacked him; otherwise, Li Cheng would not have bothered with this Divine Stone Mountain and naturally would not have obtained the Divine Origin. The Divine Power contained in the Divine Origin was one thing, but more importantly, the completion of the Earth Rules were within it. Once back in Mansion Venerable City, one could entirely rely on this Divine Origin to comprehend the completed Earth Rules! The completion of one set of Laws meant becoming a Law Supreme! All Divine Emperors were Law Supremes! Because from this Divine Origin, Li Cheng realized that only with completed Laws could there be natural unity, allowing the Divine Child to become Divine Origin. So it seemed that his master, Blunt Empty Venerable, and the others, still had a long way to go to reach the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. It was only by relying on Infinite Realization that he was able to comprehend so many Laws in such a short time. Otherwise, to want both Space and Time Laws to reach six billion, it would probably take hundreds of millions of years, not to mention reaching completion. ¡°Boss, according to my inherited memory, some directly refine the Divine Origin into their bodies, becoming Pseudo Divine Emperors. Pseudo Divine Emperors can use the Divine Power and Law forces within the Divine Origin, but they cannot integrate new Laws into it.¡± ¡°In other words, once one becomes a Pseudo Divine Emperor, that is the upper limit, with no more room for improvement.¡± Li Cheng nodded, refining Divine Origin into one¡¯s body was something that cultivators with limited talent and limited lifespan would do. Otherwise, who wouldn¡¯t want to comprehend more Laws? After all, even if both are Divine Emperors, one with several Laws completed is naturally stronger than a Divine Emperor with only one Law perfected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do I look like the kind of person who would ignore the essentials for the sake of the trivial? This Divine Origin is just a cultivation resource to me.¡± Changing the subject, Li Cheng turned to the Mole, ¡°Continue. The Divine Origin is so tough that even a Space Cut couldn¡¯t damage it, there must be other Divine Origins here!¡± With the Divine Origin in hand being perfected in Earth Law, Li Cheng was looking forward to finding Divine Origins perfected in Space and Time Laws. After all, these two Laws were what he had the most right now. If he could utilize Divine Origins perfected in Time and Space Laws to comprehend 99,840,000 paths, he would be able to become a Law Master. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 331: The Divine Emperors Divine Origin_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 331: The Divine Emperor¡¯s Divine Origin_2 The mole looked at the Divine Origin in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Boss, you know my aptitude. I will never step into the Divine Emperor Realm in my lifetime, let alone Divine Venerable or Divine Emperor, and this Divine Origin matches my attribute¡­¡± Li Cheng cut off the mole¡¯s words, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The mole¡¯s intention was clear¡ªit wanted to refine this piece of Divine Origin into its body, so that one day it could become a Divine Emperor. Even if it would only be a Pseudo Divine Emperor, losing the possibility of pursuing higher realms, it would still be better than not becoming a Divine Emperor at all. It was once just a variant demon beast, and it became a Divine Beast only because of Li Cheng¡¯s assistance and the merging of the bloodline of the God-devouring Rat. But indeed, its aptitude was such that even becoming a Divine Emperor was difficult. It was not like the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle that had endless possibilities. ¡°Boss, the rat makes sense. Why not help it out?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle pondered and then spoke up. The mole nodded firmly, ¡°Boss, you are already a Divine Emperor, while I, in my lifetime, will at most be a Divine Emperor. I don¡¯t want to be unable to help you in the future.¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin, ¡°I have a special pill recipe in my hands for refining others¡¯ aptitude into a Divine Pill. It works the same on beast-types; you can refine other Divine Beasts into pills to help you enhance your aptitude!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the mole both widened their eyes; although their eyes were very small, Li Cheng indeed saw that they were as wide as could be. ¡°Boss, wouldn¡¯t this go against the heaven¡¯s harmony?¡± Although the mole was shocked, after a few seconds of thought, it still spoke up. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Indeed, it would go against the heaven¡¯s harmony, but what if it were those fourteen demons we refined earlier? Those fourteen Divine Venerables were all from the Monster Race, and to become Divine Venerables, their aptitude was already extraordinary.¡± ¡°Moreover, the so-called Ten Thousand Gods Mountain must have many more of their kind. If you refine more of them, why worry about aptitude issues?¡± The words of Li Cheng excited them both, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to run to the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain right then and there to catch those demons. Seeing this, Li Cheng put away the Divine Origin, ¡°That settles it! The weird existence from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain mingling with the Human Tribe is a great disaster waiting to happen. Once we leave this place, I¡¯ll talk to my Uncle Blunt Empty.¡± Both beasts nodded, and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, ¡°Boss, I want in on that too when the time comes. No one would think their aptitude is enough!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s explore first!¡± The spirits of the two beasts were greatly lifted, especially the mole, which started sensing with all its might. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I already know the aura of the Divine Origin, watch me!¡± Li Cheng nodded. The mole, having the bloodline and Divine Skills of the God-devouring Rat, including the ability to hunt for treasures, would definitely become terrifyingly powerful if it enhanced its aptitude and became a true Divine Emperor, scaring off other powerhouses in the same realm. Of course, that would probably happen billions of years later. Li Cheng did not wish to stunt its growth by using the Divine Origin. This time, Li Cheng and the mole stood on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, with the mole giving directions and the Divine Turtle responsible for speeding along the way. Thinking of that kind of Divine Pill that could enhance aptitude, why would the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle have any complaints? Under the direction of the mole, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle flew tens of millions of miles, finally arriving at a fragmented continent. ¡°Boss Turtle, let me clarify first, there is no Divine Origin here, but there are other precious treasures!¡± The mole warned in advance, afraid that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle would feel deceived. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle nodded nonchalantly, ¡°I know. Divine Emperor powerhouses can enter here. The easy-to-find Divine Origins must have been taken by them long ago. We¡¯re just trying our luck.¡± Li Cheng looked down at the fragmented continent below. This continent was only a thousand miles wide and likewise barren, with some broken weapons sticking out of the ground. The mole had already burrowed into the ground, and soon brought out a piece of Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil the size of a fingertip. And as the Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil was extracted, the continent began to break apart again! ¡°The second piece of Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil, not bad at all. If we can obtain more of this, the Divine World will surely grow faster in the future,¡± Li Cheng said, satisfied as he put it away. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle pointed towards the distance, ¡°That continent isn¡¯t small; there should be treasures on it, too!¡± In the darkness, the continent the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle pointed at was like a speck of light, at least a million miles away. Oddly enough, the continent, which looked miniature at the moment, was emitting a faint light. Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°That Qi Jingtian kid!¡± Found it! This exceeded Li Cheng¡¯s expectations¡ªhe hadn¡¯t thought he would find Qi Jingtian in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain so quickly. The continent emanated a faint luster, exactly due to Qi Jingtian devouring and fusing with it. Back then, Qi Jingtian went to the Northern Region early, and Er Shou had not seen him and did not know his aura, naturally, they couldn¡¯t recognize him. Moreover, as a Heaven and Earth Great Demon, Qi Jingtian¡¯s original form was the continent itself. After fusion, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to detect. Li Cheng, with Er Shou, flew towards Qi Jingtian, and as they got closer, Qi Jingtian seemed to sense something, separating out his avatar and looking astonishedly at the approaching Li Cheng, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°You, this boy, having reached the Land Puppet Mansion, didn¡¯t come to look for your teacher but instead ran to the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain first?¡± Li Cheng landed and patted Qi Jingtian¡¯s arm. Qi Jingtian was overjoyed to the point of madness, hastily kneeled, excitedly embracing Li Cheng¡¯s legs, ¡°Master! Why have you come?¡± Li Cheng patted Qi Jingtian¡¯s head, nodding with satisfaction, without responding to Qi Jingtian¡¯s question, ¡°Not bad at all, ascending for not long, and already at the mid-stage of the True God Realm¡ªstand up now!¡± From Heaven God to True God, without someone providing resources for cultivation, Li Cheng was well aware of the hardship involved. Qi Jingtian stood up, his three-meter tall figure looking no different from before, only his brows now bore an added calmness and solemnity. ¡°Master, when I ascended from the Kunlun Northern Region to the Earth Brave Mansion, I immediately rushed over upon learning about Master¡¯s whereabouts. Who knew that as I was passing by No Return City, I heard of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain and felt as if, in the dark, the domain was calling out to me. I couldn¡¯t resist entering,¡± Qi Jingtian said as he scratched his head, still the na?ve laugher in front of Li Cheng, the same youth from years past. The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face did not diminish as he said, ¡°Many Divine Emperors have perished here, and their God Realm worlds have shattered here. Naturally, it suits you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Tell me, what experiences did you have in the Northern Region back then?¡± Speaking of the past, Qi Jingtian was somewhat embarrassed; he had gone to the Northern Region because it was the territory of the Monster Race, after all, he himself was part of the Monster Race. From the Southern Domain to the Central Continent, then to the Northern Region¡ªthe journey was naturally fraught with difficulties. After arriving in the Northern Region, his experiences could fill an entire book. As Qi Jingtian shared his story, unconsciously, half a month had already passed. Listening to him, Li Cheng and Er Shou nodded continuously; the boy seemed honest and simple, but to their surprise, he had already become a Domain Lord of the Northern Region before the revival of the Kunlun Realm. After the revival of the Kunlun Realm, Qi Jingtian thrived even more like a fish in water, devouring countless Secret Lands and Ancient Ruins. His cultivation advanced so rapidly that no one could match him, becoming the first among the middle disciples to ascend. After ascending to Earth Brave Mansion next to Land Puppet Mansion, this boy continued searching for Secret Lands to devour. However, Secret Lands in the Divine World were not that easy to find. His progress was challenging, until Li Cheng¡¯s news spread. Upon hearing news of his master, Qi Jingtian, of course, rushed over as fast as he could, but once he got near No Return City, he was attracted by the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, neglecting his master and heading here first. ¡°So you mean to say, you¡¯ve only been in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain for about a month, and in such a short period, your cultivation ascended from the initial stage of the Heaven God Realm to the mid-stage of the True God Realm?¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was somewhat bewildered and asked incredulously. The Mole was also full of amazement; such a rate of progression was simply outrageous! As members of the Monster Race themselves, when had they ever heard of such monstrous talent? Qi Jingtian laughed naively, scratching his head and said, ¡°By merging with a fragment of the continent that¡¯s thousands of miles across, my cultivation started to rise. Once I fully merge with the land beneath my feet, I should be able to step into the peak of the True God Realm.¡± Er Shou felt an urge to vomit blood¡ªthey had been refining Divine Pills given by Li Cheng and had been in the Blunt Empty Residence for hundreds of years, yet only reached the peak of the True God Realm! These monsters¡ªa monster amongst monsters! Li Cheng smiled, ¡°These are remnants left by Divine Emperor level powers, containing Divine Power, essence of the Law, and Law aura¡ªall extremely potent, so naturally, after merging, your cultivation wouldn¡¯t be slow in improving.¡± Li Cheng was very gratified; as a rare Heaven and Earth Great Demon, this was his advantage. With such perfect subjects for fusion, how could his cultivation not improve quickly? The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle clicked its tongue, ¡°You mentioned feeling something calling out to you in the dark¡ªare these fragments of the continent what you felt?¡± Qi Jingtian¡¯s expression became solemn as he shook his head, his gaze shifting toward the distance, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that. It¡¯s still very far away, and now that Master has arrived, shall we go check it out together?¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 332 Laying Out the Formation with Divine Origin_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 332 Laying Out the Formation with Divine Origin_1 Li Cheng and Er Shou looked in the direction Qi Jingtian¡¯s gaze pointed, seeing only darkness. Everyone was curious. What could summon the attention of a Great Demon from ancient times? ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s head in that direction. Surely, we¡¯ll come across plenty of treasures along the way!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Mole patted its chest confidently, ¡°Boss, no worries. I¡¯m on it!¡± As they spoke, the land beneath their feet shrank and transformed into the shape of Qi Jingtian. The two Qi Jingtians merged into one, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve completed the fusion, ready to set off at any time!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle clicked its tongue in admiration, ¡°Indeed, he has reached the pinnacle of the True God Realm. Impressive!¡± The Heavenly Demon had been nurtured for countless years before it was born, naturally extraordinary upon its arrival. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle carried the group forward, with Li Cheng sitting cross-legged on its back, absorbing the power from the Divine Origin to enhance his cultivation. Er Shou and Qi Jingtian were responsible for hunting treasures. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. On this journey, they had explored over a thousand continental fragments and obtained more than twenty portions of Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil, now totaling half a meter in diameter. Other things, such as Divine Artifacts and Divine Stones, were not in short supply, and they even obtained a branch from a Space Divine Tree. Regrettably, they hadn¡¯t encountered any Divine Origin. In these past ten-plus years, Li Cheng had used the Divine Origin to raise his cultivation to the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. He spent the remaining time constructing the Divine World. ¡°Master, I sense that the thing calling me is very close now!¡± Qi Jingtian spoke up, invigorating Er Shou¡¯s spirit. After flying for over ten years, they were finally arriving! Li Cheng opened his eyes and nodded slightly. He looked toward the Mole, ¡°Did you sense anything?¡± The Mole pointed ahead, eyes flickering with shock, ¡°I suspect I sensed wrongly, for there appears to be the presence of nine Divine Origins ahead!¡± That is to say, there were nine Divine Origins ahead! Qi Jingtian looked in the direction the Mole pointed and said, ¡°The direction Elder Tu is pointing in is also where I feel the calling from!¡± The group looked at each other as the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle chuckled. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve found a treasure trove!¡± Nine Divine Origins¡ªif they got their hands on them, they could cultivate nine Pseudo Divine Emperors! Full of hope, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle sped up, and after a while, a speck of light appeared in the distance. As they drew closer, Li Cheng saw clearly that it was a Divine Palace shrouded in a light barrier! Stopping in front of the light barrier, the group looked at each other in bewilderment. The Divine Palace was so colossal that they seemed like ants before it! The Divine Palace¡¯s plaque was clearly crafted from the main trunk of the World Divine Tree, inscribed with: Big Demon Hall! ¡°It¡¯s left by a Great Demon from ancient times, no wonder you felt the summons. This Big Demon Hall is surely intended for a Heavenly Demon,¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said to Qi Jingtian with a click of its tongue. Qi Jingtian¡¯s eyes brimmed with sadness. ¡°This senior¡­ has fallen.¡± Li Cheng patted Qi Jingtian on the arm, ¡°Everything in the heavens and earth has its day of decline. Be open-minded. Try and see if you can enter. If not, your master will find a way to break the Formation.¡± The light barrier shielding the Divine Palace was indeed a Formation. This Formation wasn¡¯t simple, arranged with nine Divine Origins as its base. Even a Divine Emperor would be unable to forcefully break through. But it wouldn¡¯t stump Li Cheng¡ªit would just cost him some more Enlightenment attempts. Qi Jingtian nodded and slowly reached out to touch the light barrier. The moment his hand touched the barrier, his figure was instantly pulled inside! The Mole¡¯s eyes lit up. It too attempted to touch it, but the result was a swift rebuff, hurled back. Fortunately, the Formation did not launch an attack, or the Mole certainly would have been finished. ¡°Looks like they don¡¯t want us to enter,¡± the Mole returned, chuckling dryly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡± Qi Jingtian said from within the light barrier. Li Cheng nodded and watched Qi Jingtian enter the hall before starting to examine the Formation. Constructed with Divine Origins, if one rashly attempted to break the Formation, it would trigger an assault from the nine Divine Origins¡ªprobably even a Divine Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. With Li Cheng¡¯s Complete Divine Emperor Realm cultivation, he naturally did not harbor any rash thoughts of breaking the Formation. Instead, he studied it closely. After observing for several hours, Li Cheng had a slight breakthrough and directly employed Enlightenment. In the state of Enlightenment, the world before him turned into countless intertwining Array Patterns. The nine Divine Origins, connected by Array Patterns, resembled nine blazing suns. Oddly enough, these Formations actually drew out the Law powers from within the Divine Origins. Nine Complete Laws converged within the Formation, awe-inspiring to behold. He had still underestimated the strength of this Formation. Before he knew it, another ten years had passed. Li Cheng had understood the great Formation completely after a decade of Enlightenment and, with the aid of its Laws, attained seven billion strands in the Laws of Time, Space, Fire, and Earth. He had become a Master of four Laws! Finally, Qi Jingtian emerged from the hall! The Mole abruptly looked up, ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s reached the Divine Monarch Realm!¡± ¡°Why so surprised? This is the Big Demon Hall left by a Divine Emperor-level Great Demon. It¡¯s definite that Qi Jingtian has received his inheritance!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng also slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Jingtian inside the light barrier, nodding in satisfaction. Qi Jingtian strode out of the Formation and bowed, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve received the inheritance of this Big Demon Senior. I plan to undergo secluded cultivation here, perhaps for ten thousand years, or maybe even longer.¡± Li Cheng was not surprised. This Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain was indeed Qi Jingtian¡¯s Holy Lands for cultivation. Even without the Heavenly Demon¡¯s inheritance, he could merge the continental fragments to enhance his cultivation. ¡°Go ahead with your secluded cultivation. What¡¯s the story behind this Great Demon Senior?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle asked. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 332: Arranging the Formation with Divine Origin_2 Chapter 422: Chapter 332: Arranging the Formation with Divine Origin_2 Qi Jingtian looked at the darkness in the distance and sighed, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain is actually the true body of our predecessor. A billion years ago, a cataclysm descended, and over ninety Divine Emperors joined forces to combat it. It was with a cost of nearly complete destruction and loss of life that they managed to expel the calamity.¡± ¡°What calamity?¡± The Mole asked curiously. Qi Jingtian shook his head, ¡°The predecessor¡¯s inheritance didn¡¯t specify, but I guess it must have been a powerful enemy! During that battle, these godly predecessors used their own lives to protect the Divine Realm, and because of the fight, the battlefield turned into the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain we see today.¡± The Mole¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Does that mean, there should be over ninety Divine Origins here?¡± Qi Jingtian took out twelve and shook his head, ¡°There might be, but they were almost certainly taken away by later generations. There are twelve in the Divine Palace, and nine within this protecting great array.¡± Saying this, Qi Jingtian handed those twelve Divine Origins to Li Cheng, ¡°Master, please handle these Divine Origins.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, ¡°Focus on your cultivation, and when you leave the seclusion, come directly to Mansion Venerable City to find me. By that time, your brothers should have all ascended!¡± After giving instructions, Qi Jingtian respectfully bowed and then retired back into the Divine Palace. Li Cheng called to Er Shou, ¡°Stop looking, let¡¯s go, we should return as well!¡± Glancing in the direction the arrow pointed, Li Cheng directed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle on the path, while he himself took out all the thirteen Divine Origins. The Divine Origins varied in strength and the Laws they contained. Li Cheng put away the others and only kept one with a complete Space Law to start his enlightenment. [Current remaining Enlightenment uses: 1462 times.] After ten years of previous Enlightenment, the remaining uses weren¡¯t many! It took over ten years to come here, but most of that time was spent treasure hunting. Now with so many Divine Origins, why would he settle for ordinary treasures? So, on the way back, letting the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle fly with full force, Li Cheng merely corrected the direction from time to time. [Current remaining Enlightenment uses: 367 times.] Three years passed, and only three hundred sixty-seven Enlightenment uses were left, but the progress in the Space Law was apparent, reaching over nine hundred million threads. After adjusting the direction of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle again, Li Cheng clasped his hands together, pressing on the Divine Origin, and started to absorb the Divine Power within. After an unknown amount of time, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle suddenly stopped, ¡°Boss, it seems we¡¯ve been targeted!¡± Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, almost making the breakthrough to Divine Venerable! Ahead, the space crack was visible, clearly entering within a million miles of the fissure. But the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was right; they had been watched! Even without using his Divine Sense, Li Cheng could detect the aura of the fourteen Divine Venerables from thirty years ago. In addition, there were at least three hundred Divine Emperors in this area, searching meticulously. ¡°Thirty years have passed, and the people of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain haven¡¯t retreated. Instead, they called even more to guard this place. Something¡¯s not right,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Is it possible that Ten Thousand Gods Mountain knows that there was a Divine Origin inside the original divine mountain and are therefore lying in wait at all costs?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle suggested. Waiting thirty years like guarding a stump for a rabbit for a single Divine Origin? Three hundred million years would be worth it! ¡°It¡¯s just the right time to probe the depths of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. I want to see if these three hundred Divine Emperors are from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain and if, like those Divine Venerables, they¡¯re demons occupying human bodies,¡± Li Cheng said, and put away Er Shou. He stepped forward and headed straight for the entrance. ¡°He¡¯s found us and is trying to rush through the entrance, stop him!¡± In that moment, waves of Divine Sense stirred, quickly spreading amongst everyone from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Suddenly, three hundred Divine Emperors rushed towards the entrance, and the fourteen Divine Venerables at the entrance also prepared to move at any moment! Li Cheng deliberately slowed down to allow the Divine Emperors to approach, also waiting for those fourteen Divine Venerables. The fourteen Divine Venerables had already restored their human forms; there was no outward sign of anything amiss. Four guarded the entrance, while ten charged towards Li Cheng. With so many Divine Emperors and Venerables rushing in, Li Cheng wasn¡¯t alarmed but rather delighted, ¡°You¡¯ll soon understand what goes around comes around!¡± With his cultivation fully complete in the Divine Emperor Realm and over nine hundred million threads of Space Law, Li Cheng was confident he could annihilate all these people from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain! No, he would subdue them all and take them back for Alchemy! As the nearest ones entered his ten thousand-mile range, Li Cheng clenched his fists, and his Law Domain suddenly expanded a hundred thousand miles! This range enshrouded everyone, except the four guarding the entrance! Once inside the Domain, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to collapse it while the nine hundred million threads of Space Law surged, desperately compressing and freezing the space! In the blink of an eye, the three hundred and ten people became like statues, completely unable to move! Even the ten Divine Venerables were no exception! Following that, Li Cheng took out nine Divine Origins! Seeing the Divine Origins, the Divine Emperors were perplexed, but the ten Divine Venerables widened their eyes in disbelief. Hadn¡¯t they been guarding this place for thirty years precisely for the Divine Origin? But who could have imagined that there were more than one Divine Origin? In their shock, Array Patterns surged around Li Cheng, and in an instant, the nine Divine Origins were drawn by the Array Patterns to form a grand array! The grand array expanded, enveloping everyone inside, and then contracted, shrinking to the size of a palm and falling into Li Cheng¡¯s hand. All three hundred and ten people were suppressed within the array! At the entrance, the four people only sensed that Li Cheng had used his Domain, and they remained vigilant, ready to prevent his escape. But in a few breaths, Li Cheng had already withdrawn his Domain, and to their astonishment, all the people of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain had vanished! ¡°What¡¯s going on? So many Divine Emperors, and ten early-stage Divine Venerables, just disappeared?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t have been suppressed by him, could they? No, that¡¯s not right, thirty years without a trace, could it be that his Cultivation¡­ Eh? Divine Emperor Complete!¡± ¡°Be careful, Li Cheng now gives me an extremely dangerous feeling¡­¡± Before the words were finished, the four felt a tightening around them, and the terrifying power of Space Law suppressed them on the spot! Li Cheng¡¯s figure appeared, collecting them one by one into the grand array. After doing this, Li Cheng stepped through a spatial rift. Outside the spatial rift, there had been no change in thirty years, with Cultivators still seated on the ground everywhere, waiting for opportunities to fly out from the spatial rift. But clearly, nothing had flown out from the spatial rift in these thirty years. Li Cheng sensed around and, not finding any Divine Venerable-level beings, headed towards Mansion Venerable City. Between the seventy-two Earth Sha Cities and the thirty-six Heaven Gang Cities, Mansion Venerable City was as desolate as ever. The arrival of Li Cheng was immediately noticed by Blunt Empty Venerable. Li Cheng had just stabilized his form when Blunt Empty Venerable appeared before him, exclaiming in astonishment, ¡°In thirty years, you¡¯ve actually reached Complete in the Divine Emperor Realm!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable could not help but be shocked. He considered his own talent to be quite remarkable, but he had spent tens of millions of years evolving from a Heaven God to a Divine Venerable, and then cultivated in the Divine Venerable Realm for over a hundred million years. And Li Cheng, in just how short a period, was already on the verge of stepping into the Divine Venerable Realm! Li Cheng took out the grand array and held it in his hand, ¡°Uncle Master, there¡¯s something very bad!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable looked at the grand array in Li Cheng¡¯s hand, his eyes gradually widening, ¡°An array formed with Divine Origin¡­¡± He was stunned. Li Cheng quickly said, ¡°Uncle Master, that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is the people inside, they are from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain.¡± Blunt Empty Venerable steadied his spirit, striving not to be drawn by those Divine Origins, and nodded, ¡°Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, a major force that has risen in the last hundred million years, is very strong. You¡¯ve suppressed so many people from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain¡­ actually, you don¡¯t need to worry!¡± ¡°In the Divine Realm¡¯s one hundred and eight mansions, it is the Divine Court that holds dominion. No matter how strong Ten Thousand Gods Mountain is, they are but ants before the Divine Court.¡± Li Cheng was speechless. Blunt Empty Venerable had obviously misunderstood, thinking that what Li Cheng referred to as something very bad, was his suppression of these people from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. It was his own fault for not being clear. After composing himself, Li Cheng said, ¡°Uncle Master, please look!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng activated the grand array, that immediately generated an attack and beheaded one of the people inside. Upon seeing this, Blunt Empty Venerable was rendered speechless, ¡°Although I said that Ten Thousand Gods Mountain is no more than ants before the Divine Court, if you¡¯ve caused a big issue, it won¡¯t end well¡­ Huh?¡± The next second, Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s brows furrowed, because he saw that from the body of the person who was beheaded in the array, a Demon of Divine Venerable Realm emerged! ¡°Is it the same with the other people?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable understood the severity of the situation that Li Cheng mentioned and quickly asked. Li Cheng looked at the people within the array, ¡°I can confirm that fourteen people are like this, for the other three hundred individuals, it¡¯s not clear yet. Shall we perform beheadings to test?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s expression darkened slightly, he shook his head, ¡°No need. This matter is of great significance. Ten Thousand Gods Mountain must be eradicated swiftly!¡± ¡°Come with me. This matter must be reported to the Divine Court. All one hundred and eight domains should take action!¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 333 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 333 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable_1 The Divine Realm is controlled by the Divine Court, which has established one hundred and eight mansions, of which the Land Puppet Mansion under the control of the Blunt Empty Venerable is but one. Learning that the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain was a force planted among the Human Tribe by demons, the Blunt Empty Venerable understood the severity of the situation and immediately took Li Cheng to rush towards the Divine Court. The Ten Thousand Gods Mountain had risen for a billion years and had branches in every mansion; to uproot it entirely would require the action of all mansions. Therefore, this matter had to be handled by the Divine Court. ¡°Uncle Master, I have no understanding of the Divine Court, is there anything I should be aware of?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head, ¡°The Divine Court is not like the Divine Dynasty, there are not so many rules, and the Divine Court usually does not interfere with the big or small affairs of the Divine Realm, leaving each Mansion Venerable to make their own decisions.¡± With this explanation, Li Cheng could guess that there must be many strong beings of Divine Emperor rank within the Divine Court. At this realm, they probably have no interest in power, and as long as the Divine Realm is not in great chaos, these entities would not intervene. ¡°The Divine Court is headed by the Sovereign of Origin, with nine great Heaven Venerables beneath him. Each Heaven Venerable is responsible for twelve mansions. The one responsible for our Land Puppet Mansion is the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, whom we will report to,¡± said the Blunt Empty Venerable. ¡°The Sovereign of Origin?¡± Li Cheng looked towards the Blunt Empty Venerable. Could it be that this Sovereign of Origin was the strongest in the Divine Realm? The Blunt Empty Venerable seemed to guess what Li Cheng was thinking and smiled, ¡°Our Human Tribe, whether openly or secretly, needs supreme beings to sit in command. The Sovereign of Origin is the first and foremost openly.¡± Li Cheng understood and asked again, ¡°Is the Sovereign of Origin an Ascender or a native cultivator?¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable helplessly shook his head, ¡°I have been in the Divine Realm for two hundred million years and have never seen the Sovereign of Origin. It is said that only the nine great Heaven Venerables know the whereabouts of the Sovereign of Origin.¡± So mysterious? Li Cheng was somewhat surprised, the first and foremost strong being of the Human Tribe should have many legends in the Divine Realm, but why was this Sovereign of Origin so mysterious, that even the Blunt Empty Venerable knew nothing about him? ¡°What about the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable?¡± Li Cheng asked again. ¡°The Light Destroying Heaven Venerable comes from the Confucian Sect, a disciple of the Confucius Ancestor. He¡¯s gentle and amiable in personality and very easy to get along with,¡± replied the Blunt Empty Venerable. Mentioning the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, a look of reverence appears on the Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised; it seems that the Confucian Sect has produced quite a number of strong figures! The Demon Suppression Emperor and the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable both are disciples of the Confucius Ancestor, he wondered if there were other formidable figures. The nine great Heaven Venerables usually resided within their own respective twelve mansions, and the residence of the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was in the Heaven Puppet Mansion. The Heaven Puppet Mansion was extremely far from the Land Puppet Mansion, but with the Transmission Array, it didn¡¯t take long for the two to arrive in the Mansion Venerable City of the Heaven Puppet Mansion. Ninety thousand miles above the Mansion Venerable City floated a landmass of ten thousand miles in size, which was where the residence of the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was located. Standing in the Mansion Venerable City, the Blunt Empty Venerable activated the Mansion Venerable Order, and array patterns emerged, swiftly constructing a Transmission Array that corresponded with the floating landmass. The next moment, the Blunt Empty Venerable led Li Cheng onto the Transmission Array, a beam of light emerged, and the two appeared concurrently on the edge of the floating landmass. In their view was a mountain of forty-eight thousand zhang in height; they were now at the base of the mountain and saw a stele inscribed with Heaven Pavilion Mountain. On this floating landmass, divine sense was completely banned, suggesting that the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable did not wish to be disturbed and had specially set up a formation to suppress divine sense. ¡°Within these ten thousand miles, the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable has arranged many wonders; apparently, this is part of his Divine World,¡± said the Blunt Empty Venerable. Li Cheng silently nodded; he was about to meet an awe-inspiring strong being of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and his heart was filled with anticipation. At that moment, the Blunt Empty Venerable bowed forward and said, ¡°Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Blunt Empty requests to see the Heaven Venerable!¡± Beside them, a magnetic voice came from Heaven Pavilion Mountain, ¡°Come up!¡± Li Cheng and the Blunt Empty Venerable looked towards Heaven Pavilion Mountain together, not expecting the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable to be at the edge of this landmass. The two hastened up Heaven Pavilion Mountain, and at the summit, they saw a Confucian-robed middle-aged man with his hands behind his back, facing away from them, watching the clouds and the interchanging light and shadow in the distance. ¡°Paying respects to the Heaven Venerable!¡± the Blunt Empty Venerable bowed deeply, and Li Cheng bowed as well. The Light Destroying Heaven Venerable turned around, and they saw a man with slightly graying temples, looking around forty years of age, but with a handsome and flawless face, corners of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing an enigmatic smile. After they finished their salutations and stood up on their own, Li Cheng realized that the middle-aged man before him was observing him up and down. The Blunt Empty Venerable hurriedly introduced, ¡°Reporting to the Heaven Venerable, this young friend¡¯s name is Li Cheng, and just like me, he comes from the Kunlun Immortal Realm. He discovered abnormalities with the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, so I brought him here to report!¡± The Light Destroying Heaven Venerable seemed not to hear the Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s words, continuing to observe Li Cheng. Li Cheng remained calm, but felt an odd sensation inside, wondering why he felt as though he was already acquainted with the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable before. Could it be a case of meeting too late? The Blunt Empty Venerable was puzzled, the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable seemed a bit out of the ordinary! As he wondered, the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable finally spoke to Li Cheng, ¡°You haven¡¯t visited the Confucian Sect yet, have you?¡± Li Cheng was startled, what did this imply? But facing a Divine Emperor, Li Cheng did not dare to be negligent and bowed again, ¡°Responding to the Heaven Venerable, I have not yet visited.¡± The Light Destroying Heaven Venerable fell silent, seemingly hesitant about something, but eventually, he simply nodded, ¡°Regarding the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain matter, the Divine Court is already aware, but it is not yet time to take action.¡± The Blunt Empty Venerable expressed doubt, ¡°The power of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain has already become significant, and the later we act, the more disadvantageous it is for us.¡± After a pause, the Blunt Empty Venerable continued, ¡°It is not that Blunt Empty doubts the decisions of the Divine Court, just that this latent threat, if not removed, makes it truly difficult to be at ease.¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 333 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable_2 Chapter 424: Chapter 333 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable_2 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked at Li Cheng once more, ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Cheng was surprised, thinking to himself, what can I possibly say? Matters of such magnitude are not for me to decide. But since the Heaven Venerable had asked, Li Cheng dared not refuse to answer and could only say, ¡°From my perspective, the sooner we act the better. However, I can¡¯t predict the layout of the Divine Court, so it¡¯s difficult to say what should be done.¡± A smile appeared on Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s face as he turned to Blunt Empty Venerable, ¡°Other mansions may not be convenient to take action against Ten Thousand Gods Mountain at the moment, but your Land Puppet Mansion can make the first move, consider it throwing a stone to ask the way!¡± The hint from Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was concise, yet Blunt Empty Venerable immediately understood his meaning, that Land Puppet Mansion was to serve as the stone thrown to probe the path for starting the cleanup of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. ¡°Understood, I certainly won¡¯t disappoint the Heaven Venerable,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said hastily. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable nodded, his gaze sweeping over the two, ¡°Go now!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable took his leave, bringing Li Cheng along as they departed. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable watched Li Cheng¡¯s retreating figure until the two had left the continent. Only then did he shake his head, smile, and continue to gaze into the distance, chanting a poem, ¡°Heaven yearns for snow, clouds fill the lake, towers flicker between existence and oblivion¡­¡± Upon leaving the continent, the two hurried towards the Land Puppet Mansion. Blunt Empty Venerable said, ¡°Why do I feel like the Heaven Venerable seems to recognize you?¡± Based on what?¡± Li Cheng asked. To be honest, he too had that impression, but as someone in the midst of the situation, he might not have seen as much as Blunt Empty Venerable did. Blunt Empty Venerable contemplated and said, ¡°When he sized you up, although his expression was well-hidden and his aura showed no fluctuations, I still saw something different in his eyes. Especially when he asked you that question, it seemed like there was another meaning.¡± You haven¡¯t been to the Confucian Sect yet, have you? This statement made Li Cheng think of many things. Firstly, there was the moment when the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns flew out from his sea of consciousness, bringing forth a sliver of memory, in which a figure in Confucian attire appeared. Then, considering what Yun Fuxue said when gifting him the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns in the Immortal World, Li Cheng knew that the sealed portion within his soul was definitely related to the Confucian Sect. Seeing Li Cheng fall into deep thought, Blunt Empty Venerable said, ¡°How about you go directly to the Confucian Sect? I¡¯m preparing to mobilize manpower to strike at Ten Thousand Gods Mountain on Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s side!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s deal with Ten Thousand Gods Mountain first. Since it¡¯s throwing a stone to ask the way, it would be better with me there.¡± Three hundred and fourteen of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain¡¯s members were suppressed in the formation, which was to be the stone thrown to probe the way to Ten Thousand Gods Mountain. Blunt Empty Venerable hesitated, ¡°But the Heaven Venerable hinted at you visiting the Confucian Sect sooner. Any further delay seems inappropriate. Are you worried about something, or are you anxious about something?¡± Li Cheng was indeed a bit nervous, a feeling akin to homesickness. Nevertheless, Li Cheng feigned toughness and laughed, ¡°Not at all, I just want to capture the demons from Ten Thousand Gods Mountain for alchemy.¡± As they were about to return to Land Puppet Mansion, Li Cheng added, ¡°By the way, speaking of that, Uncle-Master, I¡¯m going to ask Dan Chi and Dan Zui for some divine medicine.¡± The pill recipe recorded in the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod required rare divine medicines that were not easy to find, but surely the Pill Hall of Land Puppet Mansion had a significant collection. Watching Li Cheng head towards the Pill Hall, Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head with a smile and summoned a host of commanders to start making arrangements. Within Blunt Empty Residence, Li Cheng had already returned with the divine medicines. ¡°The flow of time here has normalized so I knew you were back. It¡¯s been over three thousand years, and the main trunk hasn¡¯t changed,¡± the voice of Ao Jiugai sounded. Thirty years outside, over three thousand years here; but with Li Cheng¡¯s current level of cultivation, as soon as he entered this place, the flow of time would match the outside world. ¡°No hurry, I¡¯m about to enter the Divine Venerable Realm. Once I do, I plan to construct the Divine World. At that time, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help the World Divine Tree sprout anew,¡± Li Cheng said. Ao Jiugai doubted his own ears, stunned for a few seconds before saying, ¡°About to enter the Divine Venerable Realm? How close are you?¡± With his status in the True God Realm, he could no longer see Li Cheng¡¯s level of cultivation. ¡°I have already reached the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, just a step away from the Divine Venerable Realm. Want to give me the final push?¡± Li Cheng joked. Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, it was inconceivable. Li Cheng had grown to such an extent in just thirty years outside? Despite his shock, Ao Jiugai swiftly shook his head, ¡°What you call the final push might cost me over half of my Original Divine Qi. Would you have the heart to do that?¡± Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°I was just joking. The Original Divine Qi can be given to your daughter and my disciples later; I have something even better in my hands!¡± Something even better? Ao Jiugai felt a bit skeptical; he prided himself on occupying this ancient and top-grade Divine Vein but now Li Cheng claimed to have something better? ¡°What is it? Bring it out and let¡¯s see,¡± Ao Jiugai said. Li Cheng shrugged and produced a Divine Origin. As soon as the Divine Origin emerged, Ao Jiugai was immediately stunned. ¡°What is this thing? The Divine Power contained within it is so vigorous it¡¯s unimaginable!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Is there any more of it? I can feel that if I were to absorb this power, the quality of this top-grade Divine Vein could definitely improve by several levels, and it might even become an Ancestor Vein!¡± An Ancestor Vein can sustain a realm and give birth to myriad Divine Veins¡ªthat¡¯s what an Ancestor Vein is. Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, the construction of the Divine World was imminent, and if there was an Ancestor Vein in the Divine World, that would be wonderful! ¡°Are you sure that with this thing you can become an Ancestor Vein?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ao Jiugai nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible!¡± This guy, he¡¯s obviously not sure, hence he said it¡¯s possible. Even if he added ¡®entirely¡¯, it was still just a possibility. However, upon further thought, if one Divine Origin wasn¡¯t enough, then two would do! The Divine Origin represents the Divine Emperor; the power of two Divine Emperors infused into a top-grade Divine Vein, Li Cheng really didn¡¯t believe it still couldn¡¯t become an Ancestor Vein. Once it became an Ancestor Vein, by then, his Divine World would have the World Divine Tree, an Ancestor Vein, and the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus¡ªeach a supreme treasure. How powerful would such a Divine World be? With this thought, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to hand over the Divine Origin to Ao Jiugai, ¡°Take it easy, and give it your all!¡± Ao Jiugai joyfully accepted it and asked, ¡°By the way, what is this thing?¡± ¡°Divine Origin!¡± ¡°Divine Origin?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°When a cultivator steps into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, the Divine Child vanishes and transforms into the Divine Origin!¡± At these words, Ao Jiugai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Ignoring the startled Ao Jiugai, Li Cheng moved to the front of the lake and released both the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole. ¡°You two are to protect me, I am preparing for alchemy!¡± Seeing Li Cheng take out the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and the Formation that had suppressed the people of Ten Thousand Gods Mountain, the Mole was overjoyed. How could it not understand that the boss was about to refine Divine Pills that enhance one¡¯s innate talent! Looking at the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, Li Cheng then remembered that he still had two Divine Trees of Life and a great amount of Life Essence Qi inside it! Then, let¡¯s plant trees first! Treating this place as a nursery, and later, when his Divine World was constructed, he would transplant them into the Divine World. Seeing Li Cheng about to get busy with something else, the Mole couldn¡¯t wait to take the Divine Tree of Life and the Life Essence Qi, ¡°Boss, leave this coarse work to me. You get on with the alchemy!¡± ¡°Exactly, boss. Planting the Divine Tree of Life by the lake seems suitable!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng smiled and let them get on with it; he started the alchemy process. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the demons from the Divine Emperor Realm!¡± Activating the Formation, he randomly selected a strong being from the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain who was in the Divine Emperor Realm, beheaded them, and indeed, a demon emerged from the corpse. Although it was in the Divine Emperor Realm and not in the Divine Venerable Realm like the previous fourteen. But the Divine Emperor Realm was just right, after all, refining a Divine Venerable himself would probably be difficult. With the demon easily sealed, Li Cheng threw it into the Tripod, combining it with the Divine Medicines, and began the refining process. Two days passed, and a Divine Pill shimmering with colorful light was refined. The Mole had been impatient for a while, eyes full of anticipation, watching Li Cheng. ¡°This kind of Divine Pill is somewhat difficult to refine, too slow, and if multiple batches are refined together, it¡¯s feared that it would be hard to suppress the resistance of these demons,¡± Li Cheng mused to himself. After all, his Cultivation was too low. If he were to reach the Divine Venerable Realm, refining the remaining Divine Emperor Realm demons in one batch would be a breeze. He tossed the Divine Pill to the Mole, ¡°You test its effects; I will proceed to enhance my Cultivation.¡± With the Divine Origin in hand, raising his Cultivation was only a matter of time, and he was just a step away, which wouldn¡¯t take many days. The Mole, fearful that the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle might snatch it away, quickly gulped down the Divine Pill and closed its eyes to start refining it. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 334: The Phenomenon Caused by the Breakthrough_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 334: The Phenomenon Caused by the Breakthrough_1 The Mole couldn¡¯t wait to swallow the Divine Pill and begin refining, leaving the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle speechless. However, anticipation was hard to hide in the eyes of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, it was eager to know, how much could this Divine Pill enhance the Mole¡¯s talents? In the God Realm, one fundamentally needed special detection methods to realize an enhancement in talent, and it could be clearly perceived. These Demons capable of stepping into the Divine Emperor Realm naturally had exceptional talents, and their initial improvement from alchemy would definitely be very noticeable. Several days had passed, and the Mole slowly opened its eyes. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle couldn¡¯t see any change, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is it?¡± The Mole¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Divine Turtle big brother, I feel a great improvement. If I was a 10 in talent before, now I am at least a 22. Even by depending on myself, I am confident that I can attempt to breakthrough to the Divine Emperor Realm in the future.¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle rolled its eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? This was refined by a Demon of the Divine Emperor realm. They are already Divine Emperors, and the Divine Pill they produce naturally represents a Divine Emperor level talent, not to mention the assistance from so many Divine Medicines.¡± ¡°Hehe, big brother still has so many materials in hand, and once big brother has finished refining, I believe it will not be difficult for me to step into the Divine Venerable Realm in the future, and perhaps even enter the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm!¡± The Mole was full of anticipation. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle looked disdainful, ¡°How little do you think of big brother? With big brother¡¯s methods, if you were to take a few hundred pills, wouldn¡¯t your talents become sky-high?¡± The conversation changed, and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, ¡°But it¡¯s a bit strange, with so many Divine Medicines and a Divine Emperor level cultivation, the Divine Pill you refined should theoretically also increase your cultivation level, why hasn¡¯t your cultivation changed?¡± The Mole shook its head, ¡°This Divine Pill doesn¡¯t contain Divine Power, so naturally it won¡¯t increase my cultivation, it only improved my talent.¡± ¡°Then the Divine Emperor level cultivation should have probably returned to the Order of Heaven and Earth, right?¡± As the two beasts were talking, Li Cheng¡¯s aura suddenly surged around him, and the entire Blunt Empty Residence began to tremble! ¡°Big brother is about to breakthrough!¡± The two beasts were overjoyed and hurriedly looked over at Li Cheng. Yet Li Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot, leaving the Blunt Empty Residence! Out in the open, Li Cheng maintained his cultivation posture, and his momentum soared to the skies. In an instant, it seemed to trigger a resonance throughout the entire heaven and earth, with invisible forces beginning to surge between heaven and earth. Within the Thirty-Six Heaven Gang Cities, the Seventy-Two Earth Sha Cities, and the central Mansion Venerable City, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Mansion Venerable City! ¡°Another person has broken through to the Divine Venerable Realm!¡± In the core city of the Land Puppet Mansion, almost everyone had felt such a fluctuation. Whenever someone stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, it would cause a certain range of resonance across heaven and earth, as if the cosmos itself was celebrating! And, depending on the potential of the Divine Venerable, the range of the cosmic resonance also varied. When Blunt Empty Venerable stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, the entire Land Puppet Mansion experienced an extraordinary cosmic resonance, which astonished everyone. For a common Divine Venerable, causing several tens of millions of miles of cosmic resonance was already quite remarkable. ¡°I wonder who is breaking through, and how far the cosmic resonance will spread.¡± ¡°There are quite a few Divine Emperors in Mansion Venerable City who are Complete, and no one has stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm for millions of years. It¡¯s normal for someone to appear now. As for how far the cosmic resonance can spread, I think at the very least millions of miles, just wait and see!¡± ¡°We in Land Puppet Mansion have another Divine Venerable, what joy!¡± ¡­ In the midst of countless discussions, the fluctuation between heaven and earth became stronger, and high in the sky, even multicolored auspicious clouds appeared due to the cosmic resonance, with clouds constantly spreading towards all directions, seemingly about to cover the entire sky! In Heaven Puppet City, during a council meeting, the high levels of the Land Puppet Mansion gathered, led by the Blunt Empty Venerable, were also looking up at the sky at this moment. Between heaven and earth, Divine Qi surged as if born from nothing, and the richness of the Divine Qi in the one hundred and eight cities was continuously increasing. In the sky, the multicolored auspicious clouds rolled out like a tidal wave, boundless! However, this was clearly just the beginning! ¡°It¡¯s true that someone has broken through to the Divine Venerable Realm, but this commotion is a bit too big. It¡¯s almost like a breakthrough to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, very strange!¡± Dan Chi mumbled to himself. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weird. When Mansion Venerable himself had a breakthrough, although the cosmic resonance spread throughout the Land Puppet Mansion, there were no auspicious clouds!¡± said Dan Zui. The assembly of high-level officials nodded in agreement. Blunt Empty Venerable glanced at Mansion Venerable City and laughed, ¡°A breakthrough to the Divine Venerable Realm causing such a phenomenon happened ten billion years ago, but the auspicious clouds then seemed not to be as dense as this.¡± At that time, Blunt Empty Venerable hadn¡¯t been born yet, but many of the people present had experienced that cosmic event, and they were all immersed in memories for a moment. ¡°Mansion Venerable is referring to when Chaos Yuan Great Venerable stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, right? Indeed, that time, almost half of the Divine Realm was stirred up!¡± someone spoke up. ¡°His breakthrough to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm was even bigger. It was said that not only the Divine Realm, but even the Lower World¡¯s many Immortal Realms experienced extraordinary events.¡± While everyone was discussing, the cosmic resonance had swept who knows how far. Wherever the resonance reached, auspicious clouds appeared, and a surge of thick Divine Qi emerged, reminiscent of the revival of the Kunlun Realm. These high-level officials of the Land Puppet Mansion couldn¡¯t determine how far the current phenomenon had spread, but within the scope of the one hundred and eight cities, they could clearly sense that the Order of Heaven and Earth had become hundreds of times more active and was still rising! ¡°It has transformed into a Heaven and Earth Baptism. This means the entire Divine Realm has been moved, and cosmic resonance is happening everywhere!¡± Dan Chi was dumbfounded; at this moment, it seemed like a mere breath could slightly raise one¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 334: The Phenomenon Caused by the Breakthrough_2 Chapter 426: Chapter 334: The Phenomenon Caused by the Breakthrough_2 ¡°` Upon breaking through to the Divine Venerable Realm, a celebration by heaven and earth would manifest, varying in scale, but when such a breakthrough caused resonance throughout the entire Divine Realm, it would lead to a Heaven and Earth Baptism. In the sky, auspicious clouds gathered into a vortex, from which a vast power poured down like a column of light, descending straight onto Mansion Venerable City and enveloping the entire island. Li Cheng, situated at the center of the column, felt every pore in his body open, greedily absorbing the power of the baptism. His recently advanced cultivation became stable in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this power of baptism seemed to penetrate everywhere, filling up Blunt Empty Residence and the several Mysterious Heavy Houses! The disciples of Blunt Empty Residence, the Five Elements Great Emperor, Ao Jiugai, Ao Qing, Er Shou, and others all greatly benefited from the baptism! Within the Mysterious Heavy House, where the confidants of Blunt Empty Venerable, including Ninety Thousand Miles, were cultivating, the same was true for them! So goes the saying, ¡°When one man attains the Dao, his chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.¡± It was exactly like this! Within the Confucian Sect, Wu Ya was beside himself with excitement, ¡°He¡¯s broken through! A phenomenon sweeping across the entire Divine Realm has been triggered!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, with such a big commotion, I fear the Evil Demons can no longer restrain themselves and will disregard the bilateral agreement they set before!¡± A Divine Venerable frowned beside Wu Ya. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Will our Human Tribe be scared of them?¡± Wu Ya replied. The person was about to speak when, from the depths of the Confucian Sect, a series of heart-palpitating powers surged out. Wu Ya¡¯s expression stiffened, then turned solemn, ¡°The Divine Emperors have made their move. They are fighting the Evil Demon¡¯s Divine Emperors across the distance!¡± He was well aware that the simultaneous action of several Divine Emperors from the Confucian Sect meant many Divine Emperors had also taken action on the side of the Evil Demons. His disciple¡¯s breakthrough to the Divine Venerable Realm actually provoked the Warborne Divine Emperors of the Evil Demons to break the agreement and make their move? This was something he had never anticipated! Over at the Land Puppet Mansion, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable had appeared in front of Blunt Empty Venerable and others at some point, and calmly said, ¡°Blunt Empty, activate the city¡¯s protective formation at full power!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable stood with his hands behind his back, gaze fixed upon the sky as if he could see through space to an endless distant place. ¡°Activate the formation!¡± Without asking further questions, Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand, and divine power surged through one hundred and eight cities. Light shields appeared, wrapping around the cities. The power of these shields merged with one another to form an enormous canopy that shrouded all the cities within it. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable stretched out his right hand, with Haoran Justice Air swirling in his palm, ¡°Heaven wishes for snow, clouds fill the lake, pavilions flicker as mountains exist and vanish¡­¡± A great character flew from his palm into the void, turning into an invisible force that enveloped heaven and earth. Faint sounds of roaring could be heard, obviously indicating he had repelled several of the invading Evil Demons. On the island, Li Cheng was lifted off the ground by an invisible force, his body seemingly turned into a vortex, voraciously absorbing the vast power into himself. As more and more power entered his body, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the mid-stage of the Divine Venerable Realm! And at this moment, a seal deep within Li Cheng¡¯s soul loosened! Li Cheng, sensing something, harnessed the power of the baptism to strike at the seal! Hum! Indeed, a crack appeared in the seal. At the same time, fragments of memories flooded into his mind! Li Cheng processed the memories emerging in his mind, preparing to continue striking with the power of the baptism, but unfortunately, the power had begun to wane, and the seal was healing itself! Li Cheng furrowed his brow, for the memories that had appeared were not many and seemingly unrelated to the fragment that had emerged previously. The memories that surfaced this time depicted him playing chess with two men. One of the men was instantly recognizable as Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, whom he had just recently met! The other was none other than Grand Venerable Bai Jie! In the memory, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Grand Venerable Bai Jie were playing chess, while he himself sat quietly by their side, watching. Grand Venerable Bai Jie had a smile on his face, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable sighed, swept the chess pieces off the board with his sleeve, ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet. I¡¯ll stay behind as agreed, don¡¯t worry about me, Eighth Junior Brother!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s smile deepened as he looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Lower World!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Grand Venerable Bai Jie assumed a position with both hands pointing upward, and a light flew from his forehead, disappearing without a trace. His body rapidly petrified. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked on enviously at Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s actions, then shook his head slightly and turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s play some chess!¡± ¡°` At this point, the memory cut off. Li Cheng felt bewildered. Despite leveraging the Heaven and Earth Baptism, he couldn¡¯t break the seal, so what exactly was hidden within his soul? The last time the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns emerged, it showed the division of his own soul, but no more information. And this time, it had actually revealed to Li Cheng that Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Grand Venerable Bai Jie were his senior brothers! Mulling over that brief memory, Li Cheng was impressed. It seemed that his connections were quite significant! Since Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was his senior brother, that confirmed his association with the Confucian Sect, and possibly even with Confucius Ancestor! Confucius Ancestor had many disciples. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know them all, but those he currently knew of included the Demon Suppression Emperor, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, Grand Venerable Bai Jie, and the Saintess. ¡°No wonder I was able to obtain the Four Spirit Seal within the Demon Suppression Bell; the Demon Suppression Emperor is the oldest disciple of Confucius Ancestor. It seems that it was because I am his junior brother!¡± ¡°And the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns from Confucius Ancestor wasn¡¯t given to me by Yun Fuxue casually but for some purpose.¡± As for Grand Venerable Bai Jie, according to the memory, he had played a game of strategy with Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, won, and then used some secret technique, saying he would go to the Lower World to wait for Li Cheng. Now it seemed more like he had gone to the Lower World to pave the way for Li Cheng. Unfortunately, the emerging memories were scant, and he couldn¡¯t figure out everything, with only limited deductions to make. As he contemplated, the unusual phenomena between heaven and earth began to subside. Li Cheng came back to his senses and turned his gaze towards Heaven Puppet City. With a step, he disregarded those Formations and appeared in front of Blunt Empty Venerable and the others. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s instantaneous arrival, everyone was astonished. Despite the activation of the Formations, he could still perform Instantaneous Movement? Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face was full of surprise and was about to speak when he saw Li Cheng bow to Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and tentatively said, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was taken aback, a look of astonishment crossing his face as he examined Li Cheng. In suspicion, he asked, ¡°Divine Venerable mid-stage, shouldn¡¯t have broken the seal, how much have you recovered?¡± He was well aware of the seal¡¯s strength, so he surmised that Li Cheng had only broken through a part of it. Li Cheng smiled and didn¡¯t speak, it seemed the memories were accurate! Seeing this, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable also smiled, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve recovered very little. You¡¯ll have to work hard, and don¡¯t bother asking your senior brother about it; I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Li Cheng frowned but didn¡¯t say much more, as the memories were too sparse, and he didn¡¯t know how to interact with his Seventh Senior Brother. ¡°Go to the Confucian Sect! The disturbance caused by your breakthrough has affected the entire Divine World, and the Evil Demons on their end have become restless!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable added. While speaking, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable turned his head towards the others, his eyes suddenly shining with alternating light and darkness. The next second, everyone became dazed. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned their memories, they won¡¯t remember our conversation, brother. You go get prepared; I¡¯ll come to fetch you in a bit.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said. Li Cheng was shocked. Among them were several Divine Venerables, and Blunt Empty Venerable in particular was a complete Divine Venerable, yet his memories were simply cleansed by his Seventh Senior Brother? Just how strong was his Seventh Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation? And what about the oldest senior brother, the Demon Suppression Emperor, and Eighth Senior Brother, Grand Venerable Bai Jie? How strong were they? Before Li Cheng could say more, and without seeing any action from his Seventh Senior Brother, the scenery before Li Cheng shifted, and in an instant, he was back on the small island. Li Cheng was even more astonished. Even with control over more than nine hundred million threads of the Space Law, he hadn¡¯t noticed Seventh Senior Brother employing any spatial techniques on him! Was this the terror of a Divine Emperor? After a brief moment of contemplation, Li Cheng decided to heed his Seventh Senior Brother¡¯s advice and go with him to the Confucian Sect! Since he originated from the Confucian Sect, he was sure to learn more information there. Perhaps it was Confucius Ancestor himself who had assisted with the division of his soul! ¡°Confucius Ancestor, you must have been my master before my soul was divided,¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. To go to the Confucian Sect, he just needed to take Blunt Empty Residence with him. It was just as well¡ªhe could look up information related to the Divine World while at the Confucian Sect. It was about time to construct the Divine World. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 335: Crossing the Sea of Learning, Ascending Book Mountain - 1 Chapter 427: Chapter 335: Crossing the Sea of Learning, Ascending Book Mountain ¨C 1 ¡°` Li Cheng felt both anticipation and trepidation towards the Confucian Sect. With mixed feelings, soon after, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable hurried over. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable asked with a smile. Li Cheng nodded slightly, he had already sent the Jade Slip to the Blunt Empty Venerable through Ninety Thousand Miles, and there was nothing else to do, so he could leave at any time. The smile on Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s face did not fade as Divine Power surged around him, enveloping both himself and Li Cheng. Immediately, space began to fluctuate, and the scenery before their eyes started to change. Li Cheng was keenly sensing the fluctuations around him when suddenly, the spatial fluctuations froze, and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable hastily carried Li Cheng across tens of thousands of miles, then tensed up in alert! Only then did Li Cheng see that they were surrounded by endless void! ¡°Gu Xie, you dare block my path but lack the courage to show yourself?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s eyes shone with a flickering light as he spoke loudly. ¡°Hehe, Light Destroying, is this the one who disappeared for ten thousand years?¡± A playful voice sounded. As the voice emerged, Demonic Qi that made one¡¯s scalp tingle surged in the void world. From within the Demonic Qi, a young man with a gaunt appearance walked out slowly. The young man¡¯s face was devoid of color, pale as if he were a corpse, and his body was so thin it seemed to be all skin and bones, looking frail as if a casual touch could crush him. But the eerie aura he emitted gave a profound sense of crisis, as if with a single move, he could turn this world into a land of evil. As Li Cheng sized up the young man, the latter was also examining Li Cheng, his eyes flashing with murderous intent, then filled with playfulness. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable put Li Cheng behind him and stared calmly at the young man, ¡°So what if he is? Gu Xie, just with you and those two in your Divine World, you can¡¯t pass my level!¡± Gu Xie narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, you seem to have improved quite a bit!¡± Gu Xie felt wary when Light Destroying Heaven Venerable mentioned the other two hidden in his Divine World, so he simply released them. The two figures that emerged were enveloped in Demonic Qi, no less imposing than Gu Xie! ¡°Blood Demon Emperor, Shadow Demon Emperor, and you, Gu Xie, good. Since you¡¯ve come, you all shall stay!¡± As Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s voice rang out, Li Cheng found that the scenery before them had changed again, and they had arrived at the summit of Heaven Pavilion Mountain, right inside Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s Divine World! Looking up, the sky showed the scene from the outside world. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable had already made his move, his Divine Skills bombarding out, and despite the three of them working together, they were pushed back repeatedly. Their speed was so fast that Li Cheng struggled to see the details of their conflict, he could only sense that Light Destroying Heaven Venerable had the upper hand. ¡°Between Divine Venerable and Divine Emperor, only a realm apart, yet I can¡¯t even discern his techniques. The gap is too wide.¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. In such a situation, even if he reached the Complete stage of the Divine Venerable Realm, he might still be no match for those at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Once, he could fight across realms, but now, it seemed less likely. The four fought, causing the space of the Void World to tremble ceaselessly, occasionally tearing open fissures in space, which then healed under the force of Heaven and Earth. Just then, Li Cheng saw a painting scroll flying towards them from a distance in the void. Gu Xie, Blood Demon Emperor, and Shadow Demon Emperor seemed to also notice and all had serious expressions, ¡°Hua Tianji has noticed, let¡¯s go!¡± Without waiting for the scroll to come close, the three tore through the Void World and fled into the distance. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was about to give chase when a voice came from within the scroll, ¡°Laoqi, don¡¯t chase!¡± The scroll flew in, slowly unfolding, and Li Cheng saw that within it was a Teleportation Gate. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable let go of Li Cheng and took him a step into the scroll. As the scenery before their eyes changed again, they arrived in a place filled with birdsongs and fragrant flowers. The robust aura of Heaven and Earth rushed over them, invigorating the spirit. Li Cheng looked around to see peaks rising everywhere, with white cranes leisurely shuttling between them, stirring the mists. ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go find your mentor to unlock your seal!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said with a smile. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± The voice from the scroll came again, and an immortal-like elder appeared. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable gave a fist salute, his brows furrowing as he said, ¡°Fifth Brother, our junior brother has returned, what¡¯s wrong with unlocking the seal?¡± Fifth Brother? Li Cheng examined the elder, having no recollection of him, but from what he heard earlier, he must be called Hua Tianji. ¡°Laoqi, the mentor had already entered a sealed meditation, how could we disturb him?¡± Hua Tianji said with a shake of his head and a wry smile. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable pondered and eventually said no more. ¡°Our junior brother should go to the Sea of Learning first!¡± Hua Tianji looked at Li Cheng and added. No sooner had he spoken than the scenery in front of the three changed, bringing them to an endless sea. In the sea, there were endless texts shimmering, and upon closer inspection, one could see that the water formed letters as it churned, dissolving with the waves, then reforming into new characters. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked at Hua Tianji with some helplessness, ¡°Fifth Brother, you could just talk normally, do you have to invoke divine edicts?¡± Because he had simply said they should go to the Sea of Learning and here they were. Hua Tianji laughed awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Laoqi don¡¯t mind it, the junior brother hasn¡¯t said anything! ¡°The junior brother¡¯s memories about the Confucian Sect are still sealed, of course, he won¡¯t say anything.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable spoke irritably. After a pause, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable continued, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Li Cheng also looked at Hua Tianji curiously. Hua Tianji pulled out a writing brush and drew a boat in the air. As the boat touched the sea, it instantly became real, ¡°Before the mentor began his meditation, he said that if the junior brother crosses the Sea of Learning and Book Mountain, the seal will be lifted.¡± ¡°` Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 335 Crossing the Sea of Learning, Ascending Book Mountain_2 Chapter 428: Chapter 335 Crossing the Sea of Learning, Ascending Book Mountain_2 ¡°` As he spoke, Hua Tianji gestured to Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, landed on the small boat, and looked up at the two above. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said with a helpless chuckle, ¡°Little Junior Brother, then we will wait for you at Book Mountain!¡± He wanted to say something else, but Hua Tianji pulled him away. Li Cheng sighed, feeling completely bewildered, not just outwardly but inwardly as well! What was even more bewildering was that as he rowed with both paddles, the small boat did not move at all, and even the paddles themselves sank into the sea, unable to be stirred. After several attempts, even when Li Cheng used all his divine power, he could not budge the paddles or the boat. ¡°What the hell? Is my mid-stage Divine Venerable cultivation fake?¡± Li Cheng began to deeply doubt. A mid-stage Divine Venerable should be fearless even in the face of a complete Divine Venerable, but here he was, unable to do anything to a small boat and a pair of paddles! ¡°What a bizarre Sea of Learning!¡± Li Cheng secretly clicked his tongue and looked into the sea, only to see that as the paddles moved through the water, they crystallized into a character that landed on the paddles, apparently preventing them from moving. Li Cheng touched the characters with his divine sense, but found he did not recognize them at all. However, as his divine sense analyzed them, he finally recognized the first character and instantly, the character dissipated, transforming into an incredibly pure force that surged into his mind, and his divine soul¡¯s power actually improved slightly! Having interpreted this character, the paddle moved! Li Cheng then interpreted the character on the other paddle, and finally, the paddles could be stirred! The small boat advanced one meter before new characters appeared on the paddles again, restricting them and halting the boat¡¯s progress. Li Cheng realized that to cross the Sea of Learning, it seemed necessary to continuously interpret these characters! Without resorting to enlightenment, Li Cheng¡¯s analysis was quick, taking only a few minutes to interpret two characters, allowing the small boat to advance one meter. Gradually, Li Cheng found that these characters seemed to be condensed from some kind of law, and his process of interpretation was a process of understanding the law. As he interpreted more and more, Li Cheng understood¡ªthis was the Confucianism Law! Confucianism, the path of the righteous energy of heaven and earth, cultivates Haoran Justice Air and resonates with heaven and earth. His analysis was the process of nurturing Haoran Justice Air. Li Cheng was initially reluctant, considering his space, time, earth, and fire laws were already so numerous, and he had never touched Confucianism before. Starting from scratch, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to catch up. But half a day later, his divine soul had notably strengthened, comparable to the enhancement from dozens of epiphanies, prompting Li Cheng to decide to continue interpreting. [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 367 times.] Looking at the not so plentiful opportunities for enlightenment left, Li Cheng gritted his teeth, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Since interpretation was comprehension of the Confucianism Law, then he would use enlightenment! The next moment, the small boat, as if equipped with a high-powered engine, suddenly sped off, leaving a trail of spray behind! A day went by, and when Li Cheng awoke from enlightenment, he looked at the slowly stopping boat and felt an odd sensation in his heart. The scene before appeared to be propelled by the waves pushing the boat forward, with the paddles not playing any role. That is to say, the rowing just now did not rely on the paddles but on the waves! Shaking his head, Li Cheng continued with his enlightenment, ready to exhaust the remaining three hundred and sixty-six opportunities at once. A year passed, and Li Cheng had traveled more than one million four hundred thousand li, finally running out of enlightenment opportunities. Now, his divine soul was more than ten times stronger than a year ago. With a single thought, the righteous energy of heaven and earth surged, as if waiting for his command. It was a feeling of control. ¡°It took only three hundred and sixty-seven enlightenments, yet I¡¯ve comprehended seventy-five million Confucianism laws, surpassing earth, fire, and time laws, strange!¡± Li Cheng pondered quietly, unsure why this was. Was it because of the Sea of Learning, or because he came from the Confucian Sect? At that moment, at Book Mountain, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Hua Tianji stood side by side, both letting out a sigh of relief! ¡°Phew! Little Junior Brother is terrifying. When we crossed the Sea of Learning in the past, it was like a snail crawling, but Little Junior Brother, he actually travels thousands of li a day!¡± Hua Tianji marveled. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked calm, glancing at Hua Tianji, ¡°Is that surprising? Little Junior Brother possesses that life¡¯s treasure, and he has already completely mastered the Confucianism Law. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Hua Tianji turned to Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Laoqi, ever since you became a Heaven Venerable, your brother thinks you¡¯ve been lacking someone to scratch your itches!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was stunned, ¡°What do you mean, Fifth Senior Brother?¡± ¡°` ¡°Are you itching for a trouncing?¡± Hua Tianji said with utter seriousness. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s mouth twitched, and he quickly circulated his Divine Power around his body, fending off Hua Tianji¡¯s authoritative words. He hastily said, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, our little junior brother is truly astounding, to be able to travel thousands of miles daily in the Sea of Learning. Remember when we crossed the Sea of Learning, we could only manage a few meters a day!¡± Hua Tianji then nodded in satisfaction, stroking his salt-and-pepper beard, ¡°Indeed, he is worthy of being our junior brother!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± On Li Cheng¡¯s end, feeling the changes in his Divine Soul, his eyes sparkled, ¡°Tally up!¡± [Your disciple Yun Tianqiong has gained immense rewards, awarded 4,125 chances of Enlightenment.] [Your disciple Ling Xi has gained immense rewards, awarded 4,570 chances of Enlightenment.] [Your disciple Qing Yun has gained immense rewards, awarded 4,185 chances of Enlightenment.] [Your disciple Qi Jingtian has gained immense rewards, awarded 411 chances of Enlightenment.] [Your disciple Yin Yue has gained immense rewards, awarded 814 chances of Enlightenment.] [Your disciple Duan Shuiliu has gained immense rewards, awarded 756 chances of Enlightenment.] [Current remaining chances of Enlightenment: 14,861 times.] As the prompt sounded, Li Cheng was overjoyed, ¡°Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, and Qing Yun have ascended as well!¡± The benefits brought by disciples who had just ascended were undoubtedly the greatest! The chances of Enlightenment that had just been spent were replenished in the blink of an eye, nearly fifteen thousand times over! With so many chances of Enlightenment, and three disciples having ascended, it was truly a double blessing! ¡°Yun Tianqiong possesses the Chaos Yuan Sword Body, Qing Yun possesses the Innate Taoist Body, and Ling Xi is of the Innate Spirit Clan, and with the aid of Grand Venerable Bai Jie, it is no wonder they were the first to ascend after Qi Jingtian!¡± ¡°Perhaps the remaining six disciples will also ascend within the next hundred years?¡± A smile unconsciously appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s face. Grand Venerable Bai Jie was his Eighth Senior Brother. From that segment of memory, it was clear he had descended to the Lower World to pave the way for him. Now with Ling Xi¡¯s ascension, he must have returned as well! To say he was paving the way, perhaps that guy had found true love after descending to the Lower World; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had a daughter. But who is the sister-in-law? Thinking too far ahead, it¡¯s better to continue navigating the Sea of Learning! Just as he was about to contemplate further, Li Cheng suddenly discovered that the Sea of Learning no longer blocked him. With a gentle stroke of the oars, the boat glided forward as if on calm waters. After some thought, Li Cheng understood that the Confucianism Law contained within the Sea of Learning was all there was. Combining this with what the two senior brothers said, he knew that he must seek the remaining Laws at Book Mountain! With a single thought, Haoran Justice Air surged forth, propelling the boat swiftly forward. Before long, Li Cheng saw the coastline in the distance with continuous ranges of mountains. As he got closer, Li Cheng saw a strangely shaped peak. The slope of the mountain wasn¡¯t steep, and it appeared to be a lone peak that had toppled over. Astonishingly, the peak was entirely composed of petrified books! Upon landing, Li Cheng saw a huge stone standing at the foot of the mountain with two large characters etched on it: Book Mountain! At this moment, thousands of individuals dressed in Confucian robes were making their way along the rugged mountain path, ranging from Heaven Gods to Divine Venerables, all moving very slowly. ¡°There is a road on Book Mountain made of diligence, a boat in the boundless Sea of Learning made of hardship¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Li Cheng joined the queue of climbers. The mountain path was made entirely of petrified books shaped into steps. Li Cheng roughly estimated there were about eight million steps, extending towards the mountain summit. Stepping onto the staircase, he immediately felt an oppressive weight, as if hundreds of mountains abruptly rested upon him. Li Cheng sighed inwardly, wondering if others felt the same. Li Cheng closed his eyes slightly, sensing carefully, ¡°So it¡¯s the Confucianism Law that¡¯s suppressing here. Once comprehended, it¡¯s akin to lifting the suppression, allowing one to step onto the new level.¡± ¡°Little Uncle-Master?¡± ¡°Look quick, Little Uncle-Master has come!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him, haven¡¯t seen Little Uncle-Master for tens of thousands of years!¡± Just then, a series of excited voices came from the steps ahead. Li Cheng was stunned, it was a familiar title that he hadn¡¯t heard in years! It was as though he was back at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Yet, looking up, he did not recognize a single person who was greeting him! Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 336 Extreme Heaven Holy Body_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 336 Extreme Heaven Holy Body_1 Calls of ¡°Junior Uncle¡± echoed throughout Book Mountain, filled with delight. Though Li Cheng did not recognize them, he greeted them with a smile and a nod. From their reactions, it was apparent that his status within the Confucian Sect must have been quite reputable before he split his Divine Soul. Yet Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled, as according to what he heard from them, he had disappeared ten thousand years ago, which must have been when he split his Divine Soul. However, his cultivation thus far had not even reached a thousand years. Could this gap of over nine thousand years be from his journey through time? Contemplating, Li Cheng shook his head and smiled. Perhaps after completing his journey on Book Mountain he might be able to break the seal, and naturally, he would know everything then. Feeling the pressure on his body, Li Cheng closed his eyes slightly, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Upon achieving enlightenment again, Li Cheng climbed the steps with his eyes closed, understanding a hundred strands of Confucianism Law with each step. ¡°Junior Uncle has achieved enlightenment!¡± Noting that Li Cheng seemed to become one with heaven and earth, the cultivators around were astonished. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Junior Uncle already reached the pinnacle of Confucianism Law? Why does it look like he¡¯s comprehending Confucianism Law?¡± someone questioned doubtfully. Having perfected the Law, one should have reached the zenith of heaven and earth, and there should be nothing new to comprehend. Yet how to explain the scene before them? ¡°He must be comprehending another Law. I remember the Confucius Ancestor once said that Junior Uncle must achieve completeness in nine kinds of Laws before he can break through,¡± another guessed. This seemed no secret at all. While in a state of enlightenment, Li Cheng focused solely on understanding the Confucianism Path without being aware of the discussions around him. With Haoran Justice Air accompanying him, he advanced step by step across Book Mountain. As days went by, the news of Junior Uncle¡¯s enlightenment on Book Mountain spread far and wide, attracting more and more Confucian Cultivators. They came either to witness Junior Uncle¡¯s grace, to verify the enlightenment for themselves, or to gain inspirations from Junior Uncle¡¯s enlightenment. Gradually, a large group of people followed a hundred meters behind Li Cheng. But as they traveled further, fewer and fewer were able to keep up, for one needed to master a vast amount of Confucianism Law to continue onward. After a year, no one else remained behind him. Finally, Li Cheng felt a lightness throughout his body as if he had shed some worldly constraints and woke from his enlightenment! At the same time, Haoran Justice Air surged between heaven and earth, and the stony books of the entire Book Mountain sprouted white lotuses! ¡°Earth Gushing White Lotus, Junior Brother has achieved completeness again!¡± At the end of Book Mountain, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable laughed heartily. ¡°Last time, we had the Master to conceal the secrets of fate. Now, with Master in seclusion, we are unable to cover it up; it seems we will alarm the entire Divine Realm again!¡± Hua Tianji remarked. ¡°What does it matter? Junior Brother¡¯s ascent to the Divine Venerable Realm already shook the Divine Realm two years ago; we care little for startling it again,¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable chuckled. Hua Tianji took out a brush and, following the celestial veins, painted a few strokes, his face gradually revealing a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noting Hua Tianji¡¯s odd behavior, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable inquired. Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve scrutinized the fate, and found that this time, the Evil Demons will not stir; it¡¯s illogical!¡± ¡°With Junior Brother within the Confucian Sect, the Evil Demons would be ineffective even if they tried. Perhaps because of this, they¡¯ve decided not to make a move,¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable pondered. As they spoke, the resounding Haoran Justice Air caused a resonance with heaven and earth, mirroring the previous occasion when he stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, and the sky was filled with auspicious clouds that spread across the Divine Realm. At this moment, the Divine Realm seemed to transform into a world of Haoran Justice Air, suppressing other auras for the time being. All the strong practitioners in the God Realm knew that someone had perfected the Confucianism Law! Ascending to the Divine Venerable Realm might bring about a celestial celebration, just like completing any Law could! The celestial celebration from ascending to the Divine Venerable Realm might not always become a Heaven and Earth Baptism, but one triggered by completing a Law certainly would! Sure enough, before long, a waterfall-like column of light descended from the sky, enshrouding Li Cheng! Li Cheng seized the moment, using the baptism¡¯s power to surge towards the seal within his Divine Soul! Now with a strengthened Divine Soul, his movement scattered the seal in an instant, as vast memories flooded forth! While running the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to absorb the power of the Heaven and Earth Baptism, Li Cheng integrated the memories emerging deep within his soul, his expression growing solemn. Eventually, the celestial phenomenon faded. Li Cheng didn¡¯t even notice that he had entered the late phase of the Divine Venerable Realm and remained with a grave expression. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Hua Tianji walked side by side toward him, not disturbing Li Cheng, quietly waiting. At last, Li Cheng took a deep breath and looked at the two, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, Seventh Senior Brother, I have returned!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Hua Tianji shared a smile; Hua Tianji said, ¡°You¡¯ve returned much earlier than expected!¡± Li Cheng looked towards the depths of the Confucian Sect, ¡°Has my father truly entered his terminal seclusion?¡± The Confucius Ancestor was indeed his father! As he spoke, Li Cheng took out the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, unrolled it with a wave of his hand, and with a flick of his finger, a drop of Essence Blood fell onto the painting. In the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, starting from the center, the lanterns suddenly glimmered more brilliantly, spreading throughout the entire painting. As they spread, the white lotuses blooming on Book Mountain collectively flew into the painting. The presence emitted by the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns grew stronger and stronger. Li Cheng looked again towards the depths of the Confucian Sect but received no response. It appeared that his father had indeed entered terminal seclusion. But through the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns, Li Cheng sensed that it was not his father¡¯s true body that had entered seclusion, but just an avatar. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve discerned it; indeed, the Master¡¯s true body isn¡¯t here,¡± Hua Tianji said. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 336: Extreme Heaven Holy Body_2 Chapter 430: Chapter 336: Extreme Heaven Holy Body_2 Li Cheng nodded, ¡°You went to the Outer Great Wall?¡± Hua Tianji sighed, ¡°There was no helping it. After you left, great terror descended beyond the Great Wall. Apart from a few Divine Emperors who stayed to guard the Divine Realm, most of them rushed over.¡± ¡°Besides me, Laoqi, and some Elders, the other brothers also went.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s gaze retracted from the depths of the Confucian Sect, and everything became clear with the lifting of the seals. A hundred thousand years ago, his father had predicted a great catastrophe to come, with a slim chance of survival resting on him. And naturally, that catastrophe would also calculate that the variable lay with him. Therefore, after discussing it with his father, they took the initiative to split his soul and place it in two universes. In doing so, his soul became tainted with the aura of another universe, rendering the great catastrophe unable to predict his existence. Ten thousand years ago, his Cultivation of the Confucianism Law was complete, and his Divine Soul was strong enough to begin the division! That was why he split his soul, one part in Huaxia and another in the Kunlun Realm. A thousand years ago, the part from Huaxia traversed across and the two soul fragments merged again! As for the system, it was something his father had obtained beyond the Outer Great Wall, which at the time was just a stone of enlightenment beyond understanding and had not been thoroughly researched after being brought back. A hundred thousand years ago, it was with the help of that stone that his father predicted the great catastrophe, and after that prediction, the stone inexplicably rushed into Li Cheng¡¯s soul. It was also for this reason that his father realized that Li Cheng was that slim chance of survival! It was thereafter that the soul division occurred, to prevent the great catastrophe from figuring out his existence. As for why his memory was sealed, it was because he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear such memories after being reborn from the division, and also to prevent knowing too soon and affecting Li Cheng¡¯s path of Dao. Now, he had truly returned completely! ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, has there been any news from the Outer Great Wall?¡± Li Cheng asked. Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°No news, which could be considered good news.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable took over, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much for now. Master has said that you should grasp the nine Perfect Laws as quickly as possible before breaking through. Until then, you won¡¯t be of much help.¡± Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless. His father required him to understand the eight kinds including the Five Elements, Space-Time, and Confucianism Path, and then choose one more on his own. But now, only the Confucianism Law was complete, something that had been accomplished before, so it was akin to recovering, taking only a little over seven hundred moments of Enlightenment to become complete again. To complete the other Laws was still a long way off! Thinking, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I will do it as quickly as I can. Seventh Senior Brother, where is my physical body?¡± Since his soul had been split previously, his physical body naturally remained. Li Cheng planned to unify his body. His previous body was the Extreme Heaven Holy Body, with nine as the pinnacle, requiring nine Perfect Laws to fully manifest the power of the Extreme Heaven Holy Body. Now that he had cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, his body had transformed into the Chaos Yuan Divine Body. If he were to integrate it with the Extreme Heaven Holy Body, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be as simple as one plus one equals two. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable pointed towards the Sea of Learning, ¡°At the bottom of the sea!¡± ¡°Before the integration, you should go see Little Junior Sister!¡± Hua Tianji reminded with a teasing tone in his voice. Li Cheng smiled wryly, ¡°That girl¡­ is in seclusion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a permanent seclusion¡­¡± Hua Tianji said, and then he and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable disappeared from sight. Li Cheng looked towards the distant snow mountain; his figure vanished and reappeared at the summit. The bamboo house at the summit remained unchanged; Li Cheng stepped inside and saw Little Junior Sister sitting cross-legged. Li Cheng quietly sat down opposite her, gazing at her flawless face, a smile unconsciously spreading across his face. In the Kunlun Realm, when Li Cheng saw that unforgettable sight, he was inexplicably captivated by the figure. Indeed, there are some people who, even without memories, leave deep impressions as if they have merged into the soul. That¡¯s right, Little Junior Sister was Yun Fuxue! This girl had obviously sent a fragment of her Divine Soul to the Lower World to find him, but knowing that his memory was sealed at the time, she did not disclose her identity or clarify anything. He wondered whether that fragment of her Divine Soul had returned. As he pondered, Yun Fuxue¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes. Li Cheng¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Has that Divine Soul from the Kunlun Realm returned yet?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s clear and pure eyes lit up with surprise, ¡°You broke the seal?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years, after all. I did say that I¡¯d be back as soon as you finished your seclusion. If the Divine Soul that split off ran into trouble, I would have felt guilty for a lifetime.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s pretty face blushed as she lowered her head, ¡°That Divine Soul has already been retracted.¡± Li Cheng reached out to lift Yun Fuxue¡¯s chin, swiftly pressing a kiss to her crystal-clear red lips. Yun Fuxue trembled as if struck by lightning, hastily pushing Li Cheng away and lowering her head again, her heart pounding like a deer in flight, ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Li Cheng took Yun Fuxue¡¯s jade hand, ¡°What about you? We had an agreement, once I return, we will get married.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s flawless face flushed even deeper with color. Finally, Yun Fuxue mustered the courage to lift her head, her clean, bright eyes looking at Li Cheng, ¡°But a great catastrophe is approaching. You should focus on your cultivation. Are you ready to merge with your flesh? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Li Cheng nodded and, together with Yun Fuxue, instantaneously moved above the Sea of Learning. The Laws of the Confucian Path surged, parting the water as the two of them descended into the sea. At the bottom of the sea, within a Formation, another Li Cheng sat cross-legged, the Formation still retaining the scent of Yun Fuxue. Clearly, Yun Fuxue had come here often over the past ten thousand years. Feeling this scent, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, teasing, ¡°See, I have your¡­ on my lips.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s face turned bright red, cutting off Li Cheng quickly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I did not! Hurry up and merge.¡± After speaking, Yun Fuxue ran off like she was fleeing, to the outside of the Formation, turning to wait. Li Cheng smiled at her, nodded slightly, and looked towards his own body. To merge the two bodies, the most suitable method was to first separate the Divine Soul and Divine Child, using the Divine Child to control the two bodies for Refining and merging. Though he lacked such experience, Li Cheng had abundant experience in Artifact Refining. Understanding one thing could lead to understanding everything; it wasn¡¯t difficult. Half a year passed, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Child and Divine Soul re-entered his main body, feeling the merged body, and his expression gradually turned to joy. ¡°How is it?¡± Yun Fuxue was the first to rush into the Formation, asking expectantly. Li Cheng clenched his fists, ¡°The Cultivation has improved a bit after the merger, reaching the peak of the Divine Venerable Realm. However, I have a feeling that I can slay a Pseudo Divine Emperor!¡± The new body combined the strengths of the Extreme Heaven Holy Body and the Chaos Yuan Divine Body, much more powerful than the sum of both. It was as if the Extreme Heaven Holy Body had cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. The new Sacred Body had the inclusivity of the Chaos Yuan Divine Body and the mystery of the Extreme Heaven Holy Body. As the Divine Power circulated, Li Cheng could feel that he could communicate with the world and the Laws more easily. Moreover, Li Cheng also sensed that if he reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, there would definitely be even more astonishing surprises! ¡°Father told me to cultivate nine Laws ¡ª the Five Elements, Space-Time, and the Confucian Path. What do you think should be the last one?¡± Li Cheng asked. Yun Fuxue shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve only completed the Confucianism Law. Isn¡¯t it a bit early to think about the ninth?¡± ¡°Why not perfect these eight first, and then it will naturally become clear what to choose!¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue approvingly, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°What about you? Your Confucianism Law is also complete, and you¡¯ve cultivated the Life Law, which seems to be complete too. Do you plan to cultivate any other Law?¡± Li Cheng asked again. Yun Fuxue was not like Li Cheng; she had no plans to cultivate nine Laws before breaking through. ¡°I can break through at any time, just waiting for the right moment!¡± Yun Fuxue said mysteriously. Li Cheng shrugged, not asking further, ¡°Next, I plan to build a Divine World while I comprehend the Space-Time Law. Let¡¯s go somewhere first.¡± The next moment, Li Cheng, bringing Yun Fuxue with him, appeared directly in front of the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus within the Blunt Empty Residence. Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, exclaiming, ¡°The Chaotic Time-Space Lotus?¡± ¡°I plan to use the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus and the World Divine Tree as the foundation to construct a Divine Realm. Give me some suggestions!¡± Li Cheng said. Yun Fuxue pondered, ¡°You¡¯ve got everything prepared, what advice could I possibly give?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised, ¡°I mentioned the World Divine Tree, and you¡¯re not surprised?¡± It seemed Yun Fuxue had known all along that he possessed the World Divine Tree. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 337 Constructing the Divine World_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 337 Constructing the Divine World_1 ¡°` Yun Fuxue seemed to have known long ago that Li Cheng was carrying the World Divine Tree, which took Li Cheng by surprise. Yun Fuxue teased with a smile, ¡°Elder Brother Hua Tianji¡¯s name of ¡®Tianji¡¯ is not for nothing!¡± ¡°The moment Blunt Empty Venerable obtained the Chaos Divine Turtle Beast Core, destiny had already presented itself, captured by Elder Brother Five.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate, but the implication was clear: as soon as Blunt Empty Venerable got the Divine Turtle¡¯s Beast Core, Elder Brother Five knew that the main trunk of the World Divine Tree was inside it. Now that Li Cheng had taken out the Blunt Empty Residence, which was refined from this Beast Core, Yun Fuxue naturally knew that the main trunk of the World Divine Tree was therein. Li Cheng understood; the soul of the Confucian God was inherently powerful. In the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, many of fate¡¯s mysteries became clear at a glance, to say nothing of Elder Brother Five, who focused on the path of destiny. ¡°Let me take you for a look.¡± Li Cheng, holding Yun Fuxue¡¯s jade hand, walked towards the World Divine Tree. Before long, the two arrived in front of the main trunk. Ao Jiugai had been cultivating near the main trunk over the years. Now, within several miles around the main trunk, there was no longer Chaos, and with the Formation laid by Li Cheng, the World Divine Tree¡¯s main trunk could be fully revealed. ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯ve come at just the right time. Look, the stump has begun to rot!¡± Noticing Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, Ao Jiugai hurriedly flew over, but upon seeing Li Cheng holding Yun Fuxue¡¯s hand, his expression became awkward and astonished. Yun Fuxue quickly withdrew her hand, her pretty face blushing. Li Cheng coughed dryly, ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Walking forward, Li Cheng placed a palm on the main trunk. Instantaneously, the trunk in front of him began to collapse, turning into dust and scattering! From before him, the hundred thousand miles large trunk, now seemed like a levee broken by a flood, collapsing and continuing to spread! Li Cheng was stunned, but hurriedly flew up to overlook the scene. The collapse was still spreading, with dust covering the ground! ¡°How could this be?¡± Li Cheng frowned, his Divine Sense enveloping the main trunk, examining it closely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it has concentrated the scattered forces into one place, this is a sign of breaking and then reconstructing!¡± Yun Fuxue followed, her eyes filled with hope. Meaning, this was the sign of the World Divine Tree¡¯s rebirth! Indeed, Li Cheng who was sensing carefully found an anomaly. On one side of the trunk, the Divine Tree had preserved a kilometer-sized area of the main trunk where the power was incredibly dense, clearly gathering the entire trunk¡¯s power there. There, the Law of Wood and the Life Law were extremely rich, as if they could sprout anew at any moment. Half a day passed, and aside from this kilometer-sized area of the main trunk, the rest had turned into dust! If nothing went wrong, the new branches and leaves of the World Divine Tree would be born from this kilometer-wide stump! But if left to its own devices, it would undoubtedly take a very long time! Yun Fuxue, knowing Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, said, ¡°There is a Life Divine Source in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. When you construct the Divine World, you might as well infuse the power from the Divine Source into this stump. Expending the power of one Divine Source should be able to bring out new branches and leaves.¡± The Ancestral Temple of Confucianism is the holy shrine of the Confucian Sect; each Confucian Ancestor would refine it and imprint their own Divine Soul marks and Divine Patterns, among other things. From generation to generation, the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism has become one of the Divine Realm¡¯s top treasures. Li Cheng, however, frowned, ¡°Father went to the Outer Great Wall without taking the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism with him?¡± Yun Fuxue shook her head, ¡°The master might have made the worst-case scenario plan and did not take the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism with him.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s frown deepened. With the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism by his side, his father¡¯s war power would increase a lot. With the methods left by the previous Confucian Ancestors, self-protection should not be an issue. But he didn¡¯t take it with him! ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. You know how strong the master is. In the entire Divine Realm, very few can match him. Even without the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, with the master¡¯s methods, he will definitely return safely,¡± Yun Fuxue comforted. Li Cheng naturally knew his father¡¯s strength, but no one knew what lay beyond the Outer Great Wall. The ancient powerhouses built the Great Wall there for a reason. At this moment, Li Cheng wished nothing more than to deliver the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, but he couldn¡¯t move it by himself. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng decided to set aside his worries. After all, with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t be of any help unless he reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. He might as well follow the plan and cultivate properly; perhaps his father and elder brothers would return soon. With that thought in mind, Li Cheng released his Domain, enveloping the World Divine Tree stump within it. The World Divine Tree¡¯s trunk had shrunk to a kilometer, and even the roots below had mostly turned into dust. The remaining roots had also retracted within the kilometer domain, and although they didn¡¯t demonstrate new vitality, their life power was vigorous. ¡°Rise!¡± Under the cover of the Law field, the entire World Divine Tree was lifted! ¡°I¡¯ve not yet gone to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism to retrieve the Divine Source. I¡¯ll go fetch it,¡± said Yun Fuxue. Li Cheng shook his head, and in a flip of his hand, a Life Law Complete Divine Source appeared. Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes showed surprise, but without any further questions, she merely nodded slightly. Li Cheng placed the Divine Source on the stump, using Divine Power to guide it, infusing the power within the stump. ¡°You cannot sustain this for long, after all, the Divine Power in the Divine Source is far more vigorous than yours. Let me do it!¡± Yun Fuxue said. ¡°I¡¯ll guide it with the Life Law, and you focus on the preparations for the construction,¡± she said. Yun Fuxue, with the Life Law Complete, only needed to guide with the Life Law without wasting Divine Power. Li Cheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright then, once this Divine World is constructed, how about calling it the Snow World?¡± Yun Fuxue was dumbfounded, then shook her head repeatedly, ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°` Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 337: Constructing the Divine World_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 337: Constructing the Divine World_2 Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders and let Yun Fuxue guide him while he himself steered his Domain towards the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, preparing to bring it into his Domain as well. Outside the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Mole, Five Elements Great Emperor, Yin Yue, Duan Shuiliu, Ao Qing, and others were still cultivating. Having no choice, Li Cheng had to wake them up and take them to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. The cultivation environment of the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism was absolutely top-notch in the Divine Realm, and even a cultivator at the early stages of the Divine Venerable Realm could enjoy the benefits of a thousandfold acceleration of time flow. The Ancestral Temple of Confucianism stood in the deep recesses of the Confucian Sect, with countless Divine Patterns linked to the entire Sect, continuously drawing power to supply the Temple. After settling everyone in, Li Cheng began the construction of his own God Realm world not far from the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. The construction of a God Realm world was a long-term process, usually prepared for a million years by ordinary deities before spending tens of thousands of years building it. Originally, treasures of attributes like earth, fire, water, and wind were needed, but with the World Divine Tree, there was no need to search for those treasures. You must know that at its peak, a leaf from the World Divine Tree is a world unto itself, let alone the main trunk that Li Cheng had in his hands. He took out the Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil and placed it under the Divine Tree, then positioned the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus to the side. Running the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he stimulated his Divine Power into the Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil. Suddenly, the soil expanded in all directions like a flood, swiftly wrapping around the roots of the World Divine Tree, and immediately after, the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus! The Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil could encompass everything, and the amount Li Cheng used was dozens of times that of an ordinary Divine Emperor. In an instant, it seemed as though an ever-expanding continent appeared within his Domain! Not until he had consumed most of his Divine Power did Li Cheng stop infusing it, and by that moment, the land already stretched for a million miles! It could remain at this size for now. Nurtured by Divine Power over time, it would continue to grow and strengthen. What followed was the use of Laws to construct heaven and earth, using the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus to stabilize space-time. Li Cheng stood atop the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus, releasing all his Laws, and with himself at the center, he began construction! [Current remaining Enlightenment opportunities: 14,496 times.] After glancing at the remaining possibilities for Enlightenment, Li Cheng closed his eyes slightly, took out all his Divine Origin and scattered it around him, and while guiding the power within these Divine Origins, he commenced Enlightenment! Just then, from afar, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Hua Tianji arrived, brimming with joy as they hastened along with four others. Unfortunately, Li Cheng had already begun Enlightenment; otherwise, he would have seen that it was Grand Venerable Bai Jie, Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, and Qing Yun! ¡°We¡¯re a step too late!¡± Hua Tianji shrugged helplessly. Grand Venerable Bai Jie shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Little junior brother has started constructing his God Realm world, using quite a lot of Divine Origin and treasures like the World Divine Tree and the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus. I really look forward to seeing what he will create.¡± ¡°With the accumulation from two lives, our little junior brother will surpass our mentor!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said with a smile. Grand Venerable Bai Jie looked towards Ling Xi and the other two, ¡°You three go and cultivate within the temple. There¡¯s no need to wait; your mentor will be in seclusion for a long time.¡± Ling Xi, with a trace of reluctance in her gaze that moved away from Li Cheng, asked, ¡°Father, is mentor¡¯s cultivation about to step into your Realm?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable interjected, ¡°Girl, your mentor is currently at the late stage of the Divine Venerable Realm. He¡¯s still a long way from the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Moreover, his method of constructing the God Realm world is somewhat unique, and after success, his cultivation will decrease!¡± Yun Tianqiong and the others widened their eyes in shock, and Yun Tianqiong said, ¡°Seventh uncle, is it worth losing cultivation to construct a God Realm world?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable smiled, ¡°Having a God Realm world is also part of strength. Although his cultivation will decrease, his strength will not weaken. Once he raises his cultivation level again, he¡¯ll be stronger than he is now.¡± Yun Tianqiong and the others nodded thoughtfully, but Grand Venerable Bai Jie reminded, ¡°Constructing a God Realm world isn¡¯t that easy. With your talents, it¡¯s best to wait until a certain Law is complete like your mentor before you start the construction.¡± Discussing these matters with them was quite premature. They had just ascended not long ago and were only at the initial stage of the Heaven God State. But cutting off their thoughts prematurely wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. ¡°Understood, father. We¡¯ll work hard in our cultivation. Remember to help look for junior brothers and sisters,¡± Ling Xi said with a smile. Grand Venerable Bai Jie chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve said it many times, don¡¯t worry. The Demon-suppressing Department has already issued the task. Once they ascend, they¡¯ll be sent here within a year or half.¡± Ling Xi finally felt at ease and entered the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism with Yun Tianqiong and Qing Yun. Not until the three of them disappeared from sight did Light Destroying Heaven Venerable speak, ¡°Old Eight, I truly envy you having a daughter with the Medicine Divine Body. It¡¯s a pity that the little junior brother got there first, otherwise, it should have been me who took her as a disciple!¡± Hua Tianji cut in, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such useless things. You should go back to guarding the Twelve Mansions. As for Old Eight, hurry up and release your original form and make a trip to the Outer Great Wall!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Grand Venerable Bai Jie nodded in unison and went their separate ways. Hua Tianji calculated with his fingers and, looking at Li Cheng who was in enlightenment, murmured, ¡°Forty years in an enlightenment state to exit seclusion, how I envy that!¡± His prognostication was accurate; after exactly forty years, Li Cheng succeeded! Having used up more than fourteen thousand enligtenment sessions and with the aid of the Chaotic Time-Space Lotus and those Divine Origins, Li Cheng¡¯s Earth, Fire, Time, and Space Laws had reached Completion from an uneven seven billion Laws! Thus, five Laws had reached Completion! And in the Divine World, immense at a million miles across, like a bubble, was held in the Divine Child¡¯s hands. With a thought, the Divine World unfolded a corner, and Li Cheng stepped into it. Inside the Divine World, various Laws intertwined, the concentration of Divine Qi far surpassing that of the outside world. With just a thought, he could mobilize the power here, confident that he could suppress even Divine Venerables at Complete level with a single thought. Even ordinary Pseudo Divine Emperors, Li Cheng could suppress them as well. ¡°Your cultivation has dropped to the early stages of Divine Venerable Realm, assisted by more than ten Divine Origins. Why has it dropped so much?¡± Yun Fuxue approached him, asking with some confusion. With so many Divine Origins assisting, the cultivation should not have decreased. ¡°The power of the Divine Origins was all used to stabilize space-time. Anyway, this is a good thing, don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, leading Yun Fuxue towards the World Divine Tree. Forty years, over a dozen Divine Origins consumed, many of their powers infused by Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue into the Divine Tree, finally prompting it to sprout new growth! The new shoot, emerging from the jade-like bark on one side of the main trunk, was now just over a meter tall but as thick as an arm and radiated an exceptionally rich Divine Qi and domineering Divine Might. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just a tree, but a Divine Venerable. The meter-tall sapling, imparting the oppressive sensation of towering mountains, had only sprouted over a dozen leaves, yet each one contained power both pure and immense, comparable to a Divine Venerable! After inspecting it for a moment, Li Cheng took out the Blunt Empty Residence and said, ¡°Elder Ao, I think there¡¯s no need to continue expanding Blunt Empty Residence. You can completely move to my Divine World!¡± Ao Jiugai flew out from the Divine World, stunned by its power, yet resolutely shook his head, ¡°With such immense Divine Qi here, you don¡¯t need me; I might as well keep expanding. Who knows what else I might discover.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then, when I reach the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, I¡¯ll refine the Beast Core of the Chaos Divine Turtle into the Divine World. We¡¯ll naturally find out what there is to know then.¡± Ao Jiugai pondered but ultimately stuck with his decision, ¡°By the time you step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, I might have already completely opened up the Blunt Empty Residence.¡± Unable to persuade Ao Jiugai, Li Cheng did not insist, giving a slight nod, ¡°Alright then, you continue. The Blunt Empty Residence will for now be placed in my Divine World. You can come out anytime.¡± He had initially intended to move everything out of the Blunt Empty Residence right away, but decided to leave that for later! ¡°He¡¯s gnawing away at the Chaos, growing faster; don¡¯t force him. Now that your Divine World is also initially completed, just nurture it continuously from now on. We don¡¯t have anything urgent at the moment, so I would like to take you to a place,¡± Yun Fuxue said. ¡°Sure, where to?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. ¡°To meet the Sovereign of Origin!¡± Yun Fuxue said earnestly. The Sovereign of Origin, the Master of the Divine Court and a supreme being of the Divine Realm, even the Seventh Senior Brother Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, was under his command. Did he and his Little Junior Sister have the qualifications to meet such a being? Considering the matter, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Will he meet with us? And, hasn¡¯t he gone to the Outer Great Wall?¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 338 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 338 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable_1 ¡°Sovereign of Origin naturally went to the Outer Great Wall, but it was his true form that went, and there must be an incarnation left in the Divine Court!¡± Yun Fuxue explained. As a supreme being of the Divine Realm, he had to leave an incarnation behind to manage the Divine Realm. Li Cheng understood, but still had some doubts, ¡°What is the purpose of my visit to him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re there, alright?¡± Yun Fuxue said with a giggle. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then!¡± The Confucian Sect was located in Heaven Leisure Mansion, while the Divine Court was in Heaven Majesty Mansion, far apart. But with the Transmission Array, the two quickly arrived at Heaven Majesty Mansion. In the sky above Mansion Venerable City of Heaven Majesty Mansion, a Lingxiao Palace that appeared ethereal was hidden; that was the location of the Divine Court. Looking at the palace above, Li Cheng said, ¡°I heard that very few have ever met Sovereign of Origin, and I have never seen him before. Could it be that in the ten thousand years I¡¯ve been away, Xuer, you have met him?¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, but Sovereign of Origin actively sought me out, saying that he would take you to see him once you established the Divine World.¡± Li Cheng pondered, the Sovereign of Origin had been in control of the Divine Court for billions of years. Even ten thousand years ago when he was still with the Confucian Sect, he had only heard of the name and never met him. But now he was asked to construct the Divine World and then to find him? Why was that? The Sovereign of Origin was commonly recognized as the number one person of the Human Tribe in the Divine Realm, and Li Cheng naturally would not treat the appointment lightly. Straightening his robe, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Fuxue looked up at the ethereal Lingxiao Palace, ¡°Confucian Sect¡¯s Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue come to pay respects to Sovereign of Origin!¡± No sooner had the words fallen did the pair find the Lingxiao Palace rapidly enlarging before their eyes, and in the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the Lingxiao Palace. The palace doors opened slowly, and without hesitation, Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue stepped inside. To their surprise, the great hall contained an entire world within. Here the mountains were clear and the waters were pure, and not far from the lake, a tall middle-aged man with a striking posture stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed elegantly, possessing both the staunch heroic presence of a man unshakable by the collapse of mountains and the graceful charm of a gentle breeze. Without a doubt, he was the Sovereign of Origin! Li Cheng felt puzzled; the aura of the Sovereign of Origin seemed familiar somehow! After a moment of thought, Li Cheng suddenly remembered the Three-way Abyss! The aura emanating from the Chaos Yuan Divine Temple in the Three-way Abyss was identical to that of the Sovereign of Origin! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he exclaimed, ¡°Chaos Yuan Great Venerable!¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was a figure from the early era of the Kunlun Immortal Realm, a cultivator of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡± Sovereign of Origin walked over with a smile on his face. Li Cheng promptly bowed, ¡°Junior Li Cheng pays respect to the Great Venerable!¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable left the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture in the Three-way Abyss, allowing him to possess a complete set of cultivation methods. One could say that he was half a mentor to Li Cheng! Who had bestowed upon him the gift of imparting cultivation. Unexpectedly, the number one person of the Human Tribe in the Divine Realm, Sovereign of Origin, turned out to be the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable! ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. We are from the same sect, and should address each other as fellow disciples!¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable helped Li Cheng to his feet, still smiling. ¡°From the same sect?¡± Li Cheng was puzzled, unsure of what that meant. Could it be that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture represented a sect? After some thought, Li Cheng suddenly recalled what Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had said¡ªthose who cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would be covertly protected by a group of mysterious people! Although he had never met that group of mysterious individuals, the words of Chaos Yuan Great Venerable undoubtedly confirmed that such a group indeed existed, coming from the same sect! Li Cheng just then learned of this mysterious connection. ¡°You will naturally come to understand the details in the future. I have summoned you this time to discuss the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture,¡± said Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. Li Cheng clasped his hands together and hesitantly asked, ¡°Venerable Brother Chaos Yuan, may I ask which level you have cultivated to?¡± The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture comprises thirty-three levels. Li Cheng had cultivated to the twenty-fourth level and had already reached the Divine Venerable Realm. Li Cheng was well aware that once he cultivated to the twenty-fifth level, he would enter the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. But there were still eight more levels beyond that! Did that mean there were even higher realms after the Divine Emperor, and not just one? Upon hearing the question, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable chuckled and looked up, patting Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It seems you have also noticed the problem. Yes, this is precisely the matter I wish to discuss with you!¡± ¡°The Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture has thirty-three levels, but one can¡¯t progress beyond the twenty-fifth level!¡± said Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. Li Cheng looked at Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, noticing no regret or dissatisfaction in his demeanor. He surmised that the Venerable must have found another method to cultivate to higher levels. ¡°Cultivating to the twenty-fifth level is the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, which is already the pinnacle existence in the Divine Realm. Do you think there are higher realms, junior brother?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable continued. Li Cheng nodded slightly, not dismissing the possibility. Perhaps akin to the ascent from the Cultivation World to the Immortal Realm, and then from the Immortal Realm to the Divine Realm, there might be higher realms above the Divine Realm. Seeing Li Cheng nod, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable smirked playfully, ¡°No one knows whether there are higher realms or not, but after years of research, I have found a way to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to higher levels!¡± ¡°Do you have any conditions, senior brother? Or is there something you want me to do?¡± Li Cheng asked. It was highly unlikely that he would share the results of his billions of years of research for nothing. And after finishing his words, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable looked at him with an expectant smile, clearly waiting for Li Cheng to continue the conversation. Indeed, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s smile grew wider as he said, ¡°I have now cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the twenty-seventh level, and on my recent trip to the Outer Great Wall, I made an unexpected discovery!¡± Li Cheng was astonished; reaching the twenty-fifth level would already make one a Divine Emperor, but Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had cultivated to the twenty-seventh level ¨C no wonder he had become the preeminent figure of the Human Tribe in the Divine Realm. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 338 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 338 Chaos Yuan Great Venerable_2 It was unclear whether the twenty-seventh layer had transcended the Divine Emperor. But it is very likely that it had not, perhaps the Divine Emperor was the pinnacle of cultivation. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable continued, ¡°There have been continuous great battles near the Outer Great Wall, which accidentally opened up a secret land. The appearance of this secret land led both sides to agree on a thousand-year truce to explore the secret land together.¡± Li Cheng looked at Chaos Yuan Great Venerable with confusion, ¡°Senior Brother, I only know that a great calamity is coming, could it be that extraterritorial creatures are invading from the area of the Outer Great Wall?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, ¡°You¡¯re aware of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, right?¡± Speaking of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, Li Cheng was quite familiar with it. There, he had obtained dozens of pieces of Nine Heaven¡¯s Breathing Soil, over ten Divine Origins, and even seen the Divine Palace left by a formidable demon of heaven and earth. His disciple Qi Jingtian was currently cultivating there. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable continued, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain is one of the battlefields against extraterritorial creatures. That time, a great demon from heaven and earth led almost all of the Divine Emperor powerhouses of the Divine Realm into battle against extraterritorial creatures. Although they successfully repelled the extraterritorial creatures, it resulted in the loss of nine out of ten Divine Emperor powerhouses.¡± ¡°However, the extraterritorial creatures that invaded at that time could not be considered particularly strong. The ones invading now are the real trouble.¡± Not particularly strong, yet they nearly wiped out all the Divine Emperor powerhouses of the Divine Realm? Li Cheng felt a heavy weight in his heart, ¡°What kind of beings are they?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable sighed, ¡°They claim to be the true rulers of the Divine Realm, banished by the Human Tribe billions of years ago, and now they have returned, determined to take back the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°They call themselves the God Race, but the Confucius Ancestor has checked, and there is no record of these people whatsoever.¡± The God Race? Li Cheng shook his head; who wasn¡¯t a god then? ¡°Senior Brother, was the construction of the Outer Great Wall specifically to stop the God Race?¡± asked Li Cheng. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable clearly did not know, shaking his head, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s too far in the past, no one knows for sure anymore.¡± ¡°Having said that, the attack of the God Race is fierce, and originally it would have been very difficult for us to hold out much longer. But the appearance of that secret land has turned the tide, leading to a thousand-year truce. This is probably one of our few opportunities.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Please explain, Senior Brother!¡± With a wave of Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s hand, their surroundings transformed into a vision of the Outer Great Wall. It was an endless wall, seemingly about ten thousand feet high, but it appeared to be imbued with a terrifying force that shot straight into the sky, severing the entire space. At that moment, a hundred-feet-wide vortex stood above the wall, half on the side of the Human Tribe and the other half on the side of the God Race. ¡°It is this secret land that no one expected to exist within the Outer Great Wall!¡± ¡°Oddly, neither us nor the God Race can enter if we¡¯ve reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. The God Race has already sent tens of thousands of Divine Venerables to wait outside the secret land, just waiting for our Divine Venerables to rush over so they can explore together.¡± As Chaos Yuan Great Venerable spoke, he looked at Li Cheng, ¡°At the moment this secret land appeared, I had a premonition of being called. I can deduce that this secret land is related to Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± ¡°It is very likely that it was left by predecessors who cultivated Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, or even by a force that cultivates Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± Li Cheng understood; Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was seeking him out with the intent of having him explore the secret land! As for what he said about advancing the cultivation of Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to a higher level, he had no intention of pressuring Li Cheng to agree, it was all Li Cheng¡¯s own overthinking. Realizing this, Li Cheng clasped his fists towards Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, ¡°I understand, Senior Brother, I¡¯ll hurry over!¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, ¡°The God Race has extremely strong combat capabilities, and they will send tens of thousands of Divine Venerables into the secret land. No matter how many we send from the Divine Realm, it would be a death mission. So, the decision is yours. You may bring as many Divine Venerables with you as you like.¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words; he already said that sending any number would be a death mission, so what was the point of letting him decide? Didn¡¯t that mean he was expected to go alone? ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Yun Fuxue softly, her voice filled with determination. Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, Junior Sister and I can set out at any time. Please provide me with the route.¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable waved his hand, ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s first talk about the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. You have cultivated to the twenty-fourth level and are about to face a situation where you can no longer make any progress.¡± As he spoke, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable retrieved his projection, and the scene of the Outer Great Wall around him disappeared, transforming into something that resembled a¡­ wasp¡¯s nest shadow. Projected on the shadow was an ellipsoid object with multiple layers inside. At first glance, Li Cheng thought it really was a wasp¡¯s nest, as the interior of a wasp¡¯s nest is also layered in the same way. But inside this ellipsoid shape, there were a total of twenty-seven layers, which instantly made Li Cheng understand that this was the Divine World of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable! Each layer was a vast expanse of heaven and earth that spanned hundreds of millions of miles, not a wasp¡¯s nest. ¡°I reconstructed my Divine World in the manner of certain creatures. Look, the outer spatial barriers correspond to the entire Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and each of the layers inside corresponds to each level of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture!¡± A look of astonishment spread across Li Cheng¡¯s face. Such a method of Divine World construction by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was truly unfathomable! If one were to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to completion, then their Divine World would be the Thirty-three Heavens! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Senior Brother, how effective is this method?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been three billion years since I found this method. At that time, although my strength was at the Divine Emperor level, I could only be considered top-tier among the Divine Emperors, and individuals like the Confucius Ancestor could easily defeat me.¡± ¡°But after I constructed a Divine World of twenty-five layers, I was already on par with the Confucius Ancestor and others. Now with twenty-seven layers, I am confident that there is no rival in the Divine Realm.¡± As he said this, the smile on the face of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable faded, and he sighed before continuing, ¡°Unfortunately, even though I have cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the twenty-seventh level and have the support of twenty-seven heavens, compared to those of the God Race, I don¡¯t have much of an advantage.¡± These words unexpectedly shocked Li Cheng. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, with such strength, still felt somewhat helpless against the God Race? What kind of existence were these members of the God Race? Seeing this, it seemed the God Race must be extremely powerful. How had the ancestors of the Divine Realm managed to drive them away a trillion years ago? At the same time, Li Cheng was also curious why the high echelons of the Divine Realm were so unwilling to let the God Race cross the Outer Great Wall. What was the reason for this? If it was just because the God Race was powerful, that didn¡¯t seem like a sufficient explanation. Li Cheng did not voice this question. He would find out when he reached the Outer Great Wall and asked his father. ¡°I¡¯m sharing this just to inspire you. Although my method of constructing the Divine World can greatly enhance one¡¯s power and allow one to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to higher levels, it may not be suitable for you. How you decide to proceed is up to you,¡± said the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable retracted his projection and added, ¡°Perhaps you could find an even better path.¡± Li Cheng smiled. The method of the Thirty-three Heavens was already outstanding, but with his current level of cultivation, he was not fit to attempt it. He would wait until he entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm to consider it. Moreover, since the Secret Land that appeared near the Outer Great Wall was related to the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, perhaps he would find deeper and more profound methods within it. Apart from the method of the Thirty-three Heavens provided by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, Li Cheng believed that there must be other methods. Otherwise, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would not have been divided into thirty-three levels. ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll give it a try when the time comes,¡± Li Cheng said, clasping his fist in gratitude. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, ¡°I do hope that in that Secret Land, you will find a better method, or at least the reason why the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture cannot be broken through normally. In any case, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°Oh, and the area of the Secret Land might be the Ancient Ruins, thought to originate from epochs ago, and may even have existed since the creation of heaven and earth. You must be fully prepared,¡± reminded the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. If it was indeed from an ancient time, then the order within it would undoubtedly differ from the present. Being suppressed upon entry was a minor issue; the main problem would arise if one¡¯s power conflicted with the order of the land. Li Cheng nodded and smiled, ¡°With the inclusiveness of our Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, we¡¯ll surely thrive once inside!¡± There was something else Li Cheng did not say: he felt that the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable sharing this with him must have been at his father¡¯s behest. The reason, of course, was his own Extreme Heaven Holy Body! Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 339 Coffin of Hundred Lives_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 339 Coffin of Hundred Lives_1 ¡°` No matter what kind of existence the Secret Land is, the fact that the God Race would momentarily cease their assault to send over ten thousand Divine Venerables into it speaks volumes of its extraordinariness. ¡°There¡¯s no time to delay, Senior Brother, I will depart now!¡± Li Cheng said. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the space within dozens of feet around him turned into an endless starry sky. He pointed to the endless starry sky and said, ¡°This is the Starry Sky Divine Road, located in the western part of the Divine Realm. We have set up several Transmission Arrays in this star region that can help reach the end of the Starry Sky Divine Road.¡± ¡°Once you reach the end, there will be no more stars. At that time, the Confucius Ancestor will open the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi to guide you.¡± In the dark world beyond the endless stars, without a guide, it¡¯s easy to become lost. The Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi is one of the treasures of the Confucian Sect, said to be painted by the first Confucius Ancestor. Compared to the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns that Li Cheng had, it was far more prestigious. As for its power, Li Cheng had not activated it, so he was not clear about it. The Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns was painted by his father billions of years ago, depicting the lantern lights of thousands of homes in the Kunlun Immortal Realm. With the change of eras in the Kunlun Immortal Realm, the picture also declined. Li Cheng had once re-refined the Picture of Thousands Homes Lanterns using the Funeral Refining Heaven Technique, and now it seemed quite trivial in comparison. However, even so, it was tantamount to reactivating it. After coming to the Divine Realm, it constantly absorbed the might of heaven and earth, and its power already showed signs of returning to its former glory. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable handed the Transmission route to Li Cheng, ¡°Try to conceal your aura along the way!¡± Li Cheng nodded, taking Yun Fuxue with him as they bid farewell and departed. ¡°I feel that there are some words that Sovereign of Origin conveyed on behalf of our master. Has something happened to him?¡± Yun Fuxue voiced her concern via transmission after leaving the palace. She should not have spoken such words, but she knew that Li Cheng also had his suspicions, so she decided to speak out, to prepare everyone mentally. Li Cheng nodded slightly, his expression growing serious, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, my father should have gone to the Long River of Time!¡± Yun Fuxue was taken aback, concern clearly written on her face. The Long River of Time was fraught with dangers, and not even a Divine Emperor could guarantee a safe return. As for why the Confucius Ancestor went to the Long River of Time, both Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue understood that it was very likely to uncover the truth of a trillion years ago, and also to find the method that the ancestors used back then to drive the God Race out of the Divine Realm. With the current truce of a thousand years, this indeed was the best opportunity to search the Long River of Time for answers. ¡°Master didn¡¯t bring the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, and from what Sovereign of Origin implied, he didn¡¯t even bring the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi¡­¡± Li Cheng interrupted Yun Fuxue¡¯s words, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father¡¯s journey to the Long River of Time is to the past. The mighty ones in the history of the Confucian Sect will definitely notice, and they will protect him!¡± Once one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain realm, one can clearly perceive the secrets of heaven and sense the anomalies in the Long River of Time. With my father¡¯s cultivation, venturing to the past will surely alert many formidable figures from history. These formidable figures, sensing the secrets of heaven, will certainly lend their assistance. Back at Heaven Majesty Mansion in the Mansion Venerable City, the two headed for the Transmission Array, but in the next moment, Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned to one of shock. ¡°Master, how did you come here?¡± Wu Ya paced back and forth outside the Transmission Array, his face showing displeasure. Upon seeing Li Cheng, Wu Ya¡¯s face showed even more discontent. ¡°I only learned upon leaving seclusion that you¡¯ve returned to the Confucian Sect for quite a few decades now. What I don¡¯t understand is, upon your return to the Confucian Sect, why haven¡¯t you looked for your master?¡± Li Cheng coughed awkwardly, ¡°Master, weren¡¯t you in seclusion? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Do you say these words without feeling guilty?¡± Li Cheng certainly felt somewhat guilty because indeed, he hadn¡¯t visited his master during his time in the Confucian Sect. Wu Ya didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and, flipping his hand, took out a coffin. ¡°Take this with you, it might come in handy.¡± Li Cheng was startled. Did his master know that he was going to the Outer Great Wall? But to give a coffin¡­ was that an auspicious symbol? Li Cheng took it and examined it. The coffin was incredibly mysterious, its material unrecognizable, impossible to open, with no way of knowing what was inside. ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside this?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Wu Ya stroked his chin¡¯s beard, ¡°Of course, a coffin is meant for a body. What else could it be, a dowry?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, about to speak, but Wu Ya cut him off with a wave of his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just take it with you.¡± Left with no choice, Li Cheng put away the coffin. ¡°Your journey is fraught with more dangers than fortunes, so be careful. I will wait for your return at the Confucian Sect,¡± Wu Ya stated before stepping onto the Transmission Array. Li Cheng was lost for words. Couldn¡¯t he say something more auspicious? Only after Wu Ya had disappeared did Yun Fuxue speak, ¡°Wu Ya once reincarnated nine times and frequently entered the Long River of Time. When it comes to understanding history, perhaps no one can surpass him. This coffin he gave must be of great importance.¡± Li Cheng nodded. Nine reincarnations were only what was known to the public. In truth, Li Cheng suspected that he had done so much more. It was possible that one or even several prominent figures from history were him! ¡°I am really curious whose body lies inside!¡± Li Cheng remarked. Yun Fuxue was equally curious, but both knew that they should not open it unless it was absolutely necessary. Suppressing their curiosity, the pair stepped onto the Transmission Array and headed down the Starry Sky Divine Road. After making hundreds of transfers, the stars ahead grew fewer, and in the silent void, the sense of oppression intensified. Having spent a long time in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, Li Cheng was accustomed to this kind of pressure, but Yun Fuxue looked increasingly pale. The further they went, the worse she felt. ¡°Xuer, you might be better off entering my Divine World, and I can travel alone,¡± Li Cheng said, unable to bear seeing her discomfort. ¡°` Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 339: Coffin of Hundred Lives_2 Chapter 436: Chapter 339: Coffin of Hundred Lives_2 Yun Fuxue shook her head, ¡°Consider it a trial, if I cannot withstand even this degree of oppression, how will I ever step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡± Li Cheng hesitated slightly but did not force her, and they continued on. After several more transmissions, the void finally lacked the shadow of stars, and the whole world plunged into darkness and silence, seemingly reaching the edge of the cosmos. The oppression brought by the darkness and silence was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°The Transmission Array is no more; from here on, we can only rely on ourselves!¡± Yun Fuxue said. Li Cheng nodded. Here, the Heaven and Earth Laws were extremely silent. If a battle occurred here, combat power would undoubtedly be greatly suppressed. After sensing carefully, Li Cheng indeed felt the aura emitted by the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi, like a bright light in the darkness, guiding him forward. Having identified the direction, Li Cheng, holding Yun Fuxue¡¯s hand, quickened their pace. A year passed, and Yun Fuxue had already adapted to the endless silence and darkness¡¯s oppression; she let Li Cheng hold her jade hand, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°The Outer Great Wall is indeed far. If it weren¡¯t for the guidance of the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi, I¡¯m afraid we would have already been lost,¡± Yun Fuxue said, but her words bore no hint of complaint, as if she enjoyed the journey. ¡°It should take about another year, Xuer, do you want to rest in the Divine World? You don¡¯t have to undergo such hardship alongside me,¡± Li Cheng said. Yun Fuxue shook her head, looking earnestly at Li Cheng¡¯s profile, and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, Brother Cheng, how about I lead the way for a change?¡± Li Cheng chuckled silently, shook his head, and continued onward. Another year went by and finally, a faintly luminous ribbon of light appeared in the endless void ahead. The ribbon of light spanned across the void, stretching for countless billions of miles, with no end in sight. As they drew closer, the two finally discerned what it was ¨C the Outer Great Wall! In front of the Wall, a continent formed by the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi was taking shape, and powerful auras dispersed across the land. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived. Because of the God Race invasion, Buddhism, Daoism, and even Demon Gods have temporarily united, a rare moment of peace,¡± Yun Fuxue observed as she sensed the auras on the continent. Although the peace was fleeting, the fact that these ancient enemies in the Divine Realm had temporarily banded together spoke volumes about the might of the God Race. They landed on the continent, and the true form of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable appeared, immediately leading them to the heart of the land. ¡°This continent is evolved from the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi, which has strong restraints against Evil Demons. That¡¯s why those Evil Demon Divine Emperor powerhouses are reluctant to dwell here; they are all stationed over there,¡± he said. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable pointed into the distance, where one could vaguely see, Divine Palaces standing beside the Great Wall. Li Cheng glanced over and then averted his gaze, asking, ¡°Brother, has my father gone to the Long River of Time?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable looked at Li Cheng, somewhat surprised, as if curious about how Li Cheng had guessed. Without a word, he led the two to the central Divine Palace, deactivated the Formation, and entered. Walking into the Divine Palace, the robust fluctuations of Time enveloped them. A crack stood at the center of the hall, through which the Long River of Time could be seen clearly! At that moment, a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe was sitting cross-legged in front of the crack. The man had frost at his temples, appearing to be in his forties, but his face was handsome without a single flaw, and his dense eyebrows conveyed a full spirit. He was the Confucius Ancestor of this era. He was sitting with his eyes slightly closed, clearly entering the Long River of Time with his Divine Soul! But suddenly, the Confucius Ancestor opened his eyes! The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable sighed endlessly, ¡°Confucius Ancestor, have you failed again?¡± The Confucius Ancestor rose to his feet. Seeing Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue, a solemn expression on his face immediately transformed into joy, ¡°Good to have you back!¡± Li Cheng, looking at his father, who bore some resemblance to him, nodded vigorously, ¡°Father!¡± The Confucius Ancestor nodded and turned to the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, he sighed, ¡°I could only travel back to ten billion years ago; any further and a great power barrier prevents passage, impossible to cross!¡± ¡°The God Race?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable asked. The Confucius Ancestor nodded, ¡°Perhaps the God Race had anticipated this long ago. I suspect not only ten billion years back, but even further into the past, the God Race powerhouses must have left their strength in the Long River of Time.¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable frowned, ¡°In the history of our Human Tribe, there has been no shortage of supreme beings. Could it be that they left nothing behind?¡± At a realm like that of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable and the Confucius Ancestor, who could easily sense the heavenly secrets, there definitely had been historical beings as powerful as them, so why had they not lent their aid? Were they powerless to act? Li Cheng was also contemplating this question when suddenly an idea struck him, and he took out the coffin his master had given him, ¡°Before I left, my master gave me this coffin!¡± Both people looked at the coffin Li Cheng had taken out and, after a glance, their expressions were filled with surprise. The Confucius Ancestor gathered his thoughts and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Wu Ya actually contributed this thing?¡± ¡°The Coffin of Hundred Lives! With it as a boat, traveling to a trillion years ago would not be difficult,¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said. The Coffin of Hundred Lives? Li Cheng had not heard of it, but it seemed his father and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable were well acquainted with it. Unable to restrain his curiosity, Li Cheng finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s the story behind this Coffin of Hundred Lives?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said, ¡°Your master, I don¡¯t know how many times he has reincarnated, but in the last ten lives he was known as the Nine Star Great Emperor, you should know that, right?¡± Li Cheng nodded. He was aware of that, and he even speculated that his master¡¯s prominence wasn¡¯t limited just to these ten lives; surely he had a significant reputation before that as well. ¡°This Coffin of Hundred Lives is the crucial object for your master¡¯s reincarnations. Your master often goes to the Long River of Time, and it is because of it,¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said with a smile. Taking over the conversation, the Confucius Ancestor said, ¡°Wu Ya must be very clear that if I were to use the Coffin of Hundred Lives as a vessel to travel to such a distant past, the Coffin is very likely to shatter, yet he still brought it. It seems he is ready to no longer reincarnate.¡± Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled; what was the purpose of his master¡¯s successive reincarnations? To achieve a form of longevity in disguise? Ordinary Divine Emperors live for ten billion years, and if one reincarnates every time their life span ends, it would indeed be a form of disguised longevity. But that process must be far from tranquil and perhaps entails suffering unknown to ordinary people. From his father¡¯s words, it seemed that perhaps his master could no longer continue to reincarnate in the future. ¡°How many lifetimes has my master been through? Who was he originally?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Confucius Ancestor and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable exchanged glances, and the Confucius Ancestor said, ¡°The Coffin of Hundred Lives, for a hundred lives. Calculating that, he should be from the epoch where the God Race was driven out, he might even be a participant.¡± ¡°But reincarnation doesn¡¯t carry all memories. If he truly has been through a hundred lives, he can at most retain parts of the memories from the last few lives.¡± Li Cheng was astounded. Did that mean his master had lived for a trillion years in disguise? But was there any point in living that way? Perhaps his master had already become indifferent to it. Changing the subject, the Confucius Ancestor said, ¡°You¡¯ve been told about the matters of the Secret Land, right? What are your plans?¡± The God Race sent tens of thousands of people into the Secret Land, while on this side, only Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue were present. This was because the Confucius Ancestor and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable felt that Li Cheng alone was enough, and Yun Fuxue was merely accompanying him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans yet, I¡¯ll see when I get in there!¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t give a good answer and had to say so. The Confucius Ancestor smiled, ¡°Then you decide what to do, I believe you¡¯ll choose the appropriate way to handle it.¡± Entering the Secret Land, Li Cheng¡¯s main goal was to search for traces related to the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture; if he could find a way to properly cultivate up to the thirty-third level, that would be more than ideal. If so, it would be easy to neutralize the threat posed by the God Race, whether it was him or the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, as long as one of them could cultivate a few more levels. ¡°There¡¯s no time to delay, you should go now, I am also preparing to use the Coffin of Hundred Lives to go to the God Race¡¯s era to find answers,¡± the Confucius Ancestor said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Father, take care!¡± Leaving the Divine Palace, Li Cheng looked at the towering Great Wall not far away, and on the Great Wall, he saw the entrance to the Secret Land. Yun Fuxue took hold of Li Cheng¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯m here with you!¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue, took her hand, and flew towards the entrance. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable stood at the entrance of the Divine Palace watching the two enter the Secret Land, then turned back into the Divine Palace, ¡°Elder, they have gone in.¡± The Confucius Ancestor nodded, his gaze moving away from the Long River of Time and looking at the Coffin of Hundred Lives, ¡°Please take my place as protector.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Elder, as long as I live, I will not let this Divine Palace suffer the slightest damage.¡± As long as the Divine Palace remains unharmed, the Confucius Ancestor will be able to find his way back; otherwise, he might get lost in the Long River of Time. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 340: Level 8 Divine Medicine_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 340: Level 8 Divine Medicine_1 Confucius Ancestor used the Coffin of Hundred Lives as a boat and entered the Long River of Time once again. Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue had also entered the Secret Land. Upon entering the Secret Land, Li Cheng indeed felt the call that Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had spoken of. After sensing more carefully, Li Cheng discovered that besides the calling, there was also a faint whiff of murderous intent surfacing! Yun Fuxue also noticed it, with Haoran Justice Air sweeping around her, she said indifferently, ¡°Come out!¡± The sky in this Secret Land was clear and bright, with rolling mountains before them; the robust Divine Qi filled the air, and an ancient and primitive aura pervaded. Regrettably, a wisp of murderous intent was mixed into this aura, destroying the beauty of this heaven and earth. Following Yun Fuxue¡¯s voice, a playful voice responded, ¡°It seems I was too hasty, revealing my murderous intent and allowing them to notice.¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯ve noticed? With one at the early stage of Divine Venerable and one at the Complete stage, any of us can easily slaughter them!¡± ¡°Exactly, they¡¯re just slaves; there¡¯s no need to be so cautious. Just kill them already!¡± ¡­ Six people appeared in various directions, completely blocking Li Cheng¡¯s and Yun Fuxue¡¯s path. Both Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue were startled. Their Divine Souls were powerful, yet they had only detected one person hiding in the dark and had not noticed the other five! ¡°Such a strange method of concealment!¡± Li Cheng inwardly remarked. At this moment, the two of them had no idea whether there were other powerful beings hidden in the dark besides these six people. Li Cheng looked at one of them and felt his aura to be extremely robust. Although he was just at the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm, his presence seemed to merge with heaven and earth. This sensation was as if this person was the favored child of the heaven and earth! Looking at the other five, it was the same case! ¡°Be careful, these people are in extreme harmony with heaven and earth. I feel they can easily mobilize the powers of heaven and earth, they¡¯re not to be underestimated!¡± Li Cheng transmitted. A sense of gravity flashed in Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are these the God Race? We need to comprehend Laws in order to mobilize the powers of heaven and earth through the Laws, but these people, it seems they were born with such abilities, very bizarre!¡± These six, indeed, had mobilized the powers of heaven and earth to conceal themselves, which is why Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue had not discovered them. Such a method, undeniably strong and what¡¯s key is that every single one of them can do it, which is simply defying the heavens. At this moment, the one with the strongest cultivation among the six took a step forward, raised his hand to interrupt the mockery of the others, and said, ¡°The man must destroy his own cultivation, and the woman must seal her Dantian, and we might spare your lives!¡± This person, who was at the later stage of Divine Venerable Realm, did not even regard Yun Fuxue, who was at the Complete stage, as a threat, showing incredible arrogance. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve changed my mind, kill the man and as for the woman¡­ we¡¯ll take turns to enjoy ourselves before killing her!¡± the person went on to say. Instantaneously, Li Cheng¡¯s killing intent surged, and the Divine World expanded rapidly, preparing to engulf the six and execute them one by one. However, contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, the six were incredibly fast and all managed to avoid Li Cheng¡¯s Divine World! ¡°They could easily mobilize the powers of this land, Brother Cheng. The moment you activated the Divine World, they sensed it with the help of the land¡¯s powers. It seems unlikely now to capture them with the Divine World,¡± Yun Fuxue said. ¡°Haha, boss, leave this man to me!¡± A member of the God Race at the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm flew in, looking at Li Cheng as if looking at a dead person, brimming with disdain, ¡°Kid, do you know, your Human Tribe, were once slaves of our God Race?¡± ¡°The so-called wicked servant bullies its lord, that¡¯s your Human Tribe!¡± Seeing the person flying in, Yun Fuxue said, ¡°Brother Cheng, let me handle this!¡± Li Cheng shook his head and shielded Yun Fuxue behind him, ¡°When men are fighting, women should not interfere.¡± Without waiting for Yun Fuxue¡¯s response, Li Cheng clenched his fists, mobilized the Space Law of tens of thousands of miles around him, and suppressed the God Race member, while simultaneously dashing forward, Divine Power surging through his fists! Under the pressure of the Space Law, that early-stage Divine Venerable member of the God Race showed a disdainful look, and without any noticeable action, Li Cheng keenly felt as if he had merged with the Space Law, completely unfazed by it! Even though startled, Li Cheng didn¡¯t slow down and hit him in the chest. An even more astonishing scene ensued. The figure suddenly vanished, causing Li Cheng¡¯s punches to miss the mark. ¡°The body has merged with the Law, transforming into the intangible, what a sinister method!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowly focused as he sensed the trickiness of the God Race anew. Without allowing Li Cheng to contemplate further, the space around him suddenly tightened, and the playful voice of the God Race member followed, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Boom! A tremendous force hit Li Cheng¡¯s back, causing him to stagger several steps forward. Turning around, he saw the God Race member had already shown himself, staring at Li Cheng with an astonished face, ¡°What a strong body you have!¡± This member of the God Race had not expected that his strike would fail to harm Li Cheng! Without hesitation, the God Race member drew a Divine Artifact longsword, and with repetitive thrusts aimed at Li Cheng, said, ¡°So what if you have a strong body? In front of my God Race, a slave is still a slave, unable to stir up any trouble!¡± This thrust carried countless Law powers, as if the God Race could naturally draw upon the surrounding Law powers with every move they made. Yet, Li Cheng¡¯s expression relaxed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Li Cheng understood that the peculiarity of the God Race lay in their extreme affinity for Heaven and Earth Laws. Indeed, without comprehending them, they could effortlessly mobilize the Law powers, essentially like Heaven and Earth Laws¡¯ beloved children. Even though he had comprehended five Complete Laws, there was no advantage over the God Race in terms of Laws. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 340: Eighth-Grade Divine Medicine_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 340: Eighth-Grade Divine Medicine_2 ¡°` But similarly, just as the opponent relied on that advantage to deal with me, I could also use these five complete Laws to defend myself. It was an equal match where neither could gain the upper hand over the other. To slay the God Race, one must disperse the nearby Laws, leaving the God Race with no leverage to exert. The Heaven and Earth Laws in the area where the Outer Great Wall stood were eerily silent, undoubtedly giving the Human Tribe¡¯s powerhouses an advantage. Li Cheng now understood why the wall was built here. However, in this Secret Land, the Heaven and Earth Laws were active, which reversed the situation in favor of the God Race. ¡°Chaos!¡± As the God Race¡¯s longsword approached, Li Cheng let out a thunderous shout, activating the five complete Laws to disrupt the Heaven and Earth Laws in the area! As expected, with Li Cheng¡¯s actions, the God Race warrior before him suddenly spat out blood, as if suffering a great backlash! Li Cheng seized the opportunity, sidestepped the longsword, and landed a punch squarely on his chest. The turbulent Law power instantly shredded his body! A God Race of the early Divine Venerable Realm, perished! The sudden turn of events caused the remaining five to change their expressions drastically! They never expected Li Cheng to be capable of disrupting the Heaven and Earth Laws. The once orderly collection of various Laws, like a clear spring, had now turned into roaring muddy waters, giving them an unsettling feeling. ¡°Slaves, is it? Die!¡± Li Cheng bellowed, continuing to disrupt the Laws within tens of thousands of miles. The Divine World then opened up, successfully capturing all five of them. The moment they entered the Divine World, they were like lambs to the slaughter! This was Li Cheng¡¯s world, where even they, as members of the God Race, could not mobilize any of the Laws¡¯ power here! With a single thought, all five bodies exploded into pieces, turning into a vast surge of Divine Power, nurturing the Divine World! Yun Fuxue¡¯s face, exquisitely beautiful, showed shock. ¡°Brother Cheng, how¡­ how did you manage to disrupt the Heaven and Earth Laws?¡± Yun Fuxue had also thought of helping by causing the Heaven and Earth Laws to become chaotic, to disrupt the control of the God Race. But she had tried and failed; with her mastery of two complete Laws, she could not break the order. Could it be that she comprehended too few Laws? Should one control at least five like Li Cheng? Li Cheng swept back to Yun Fuxue¡¯s side and sighed, ¡°I rely on the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Without these special physique and cultivation techniques, perhaps I could only isolate the Heaven and Earth Laws with a Formation.¡± Yun Fuxue pondered and nodded. ¡°I never asked our masters how they fought against the God Race. They must have other methods; otherwise, it would be very difficult to overpower the God Race.¡± Li Cheng heaved a silent sigh. He now understood why the Human Tribe didn¡¯t send other Divine Venerables. Because it was pointless; when facing the God Race, the Human Tribe of the same realm was completely at a disadvantage. Without absolute Cultivation suppression, it¡¯s very hard to deal with the God Race. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable and his father knew that with his special physique plus the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he was completely the bane of the God Race. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t explain how to battle the God Race. They probably didn¡¯t have any effective methods either, completely relying on the special nature of the world where the Outer Great Wall was located. If the God Race were to break through into the Divine Realm, without a doubt, the Divine Realm would quickly fall under the control of the God Race. In the eyes of the God Race, other creatures are but slaves, subjects to be enslaved. So how could they allow the God Race to cross the Great Wall? ¡°The Divine Realm has many races, but the only one it cannot accommodate is the God Race. Indeed, there¡¯s a good reason for this!¡± Li Cheng sighed. Arrogantly relying on being the favored children of Heaven and Earth, they wish to enslave other races. No wonder the Evil Demons set aside their hatred for the Human Tribe and came to the Great Wall. This battle had made Li Cheng understand a lot and unraveled many of his doubts. But the most pressing matter at hand was to locate that mysterious source of summoning. Who knows, it might not just provide a breakthrough for the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture but could also reveal a way to deal with the God Race. With that in mind, Li Cheng took out a bunch of Divine Materials, pondered for a moment, and began Artifact Refining. Yun Fuxue knew Li Cheng must have had an idea. She didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly stood guard by his side. Before long, Li Cheng had forged an Array Plate. Upon it, he inscribed a Spirit Extinction Array, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± No sooner had the Spirit Extinction Array been activated than it enveloped tens of thousands of miles. Within this range, the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi dissipated rapidly, and even the various Laws were expelled outside of the Array. ¡°This Formation should work, but just like with the Divine World, it¡¯s very difficult to trap the God Race within the Array,¡± said Yun Fuxue. ¡°` Li Cheng nodded. Indeed, even if the God Race were caught within the Formation, they would most likely have already escaped it along with the Law before the Formation could arrange the Law. In the end, the most effective tactic against the God Race was still the Divine World, but how to get the God Race into the Divine World was the biggest problem. Besides that, the only other way was to disrupt the Heaven and Earth Laws, but to do so, one either needed a special physique like his or relied on exceptionally strong Cultivation. But with exceptionally strong Cultivation, wouldn¡¯t one¡¯s opponents be formidable as well? Such opponents could completely restore the Law to normal, or they wouldn¡¯t fear the chaotic Law at all. ¡°A Divine Artifact of the Law self-destructing would cause a certain range of Heaven and Earth Laws to become chaotic, but the materials required to refine such a Divine Artifact are very precious,¡± added Yun Fuxue. Li Cheng nodded and looked towards the deeper parts of the Secret Land, ¡°I understand Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s plan now; he wants to find a way to cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to a higher level as quickly as possible. In doing so, he can use his own power to stop the God Race!¡± ¡°Such a method may not necessarily work, so our father also went to the Long River of Time, searching for methods from our predecessors,¡± she continued. Understanding the reasons and difficulties, Li Cheng put aside his thoughts and rushed to the depths of the Secret Land with Yun Fuxue. The urgent matter at hand was to find the place that was calling out to him. ¡°Brother Cheng, Divine Medicine has appeared!¡± After traveling for most of the day, Yun Fuxue suddenly spoke. In the distance, the sky was filled with colorful lights, rich Divine Qi fluctuations swept across, and a faint medicinal fragrance permeated the air. ¡°At least a level seven Divine Medicine would cause such a phenomenon, let¡¯s go see!¡± Li Cheng said. Level seven Divine Medicines were extremely rare, these were Divine Medicines greatly beneficial to those in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and each one was immensely precious. Following the direction of the phenomenon, Li Cheng sensed that many strong warriors from the God Race were also rushing there! Soon, a lake that spanned a hundred miles appeared in their vision, and already, over a thousand people had gathered around it! The lake seemed to be made of shimmering, colorful Divine Water, its surface rippling slightly and exuding strong fluctuations of Divine Qi. ¡°An eighth-level Divine Medicine, Divine Elimination Plant!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he couldn¡¯t hide his amazement. Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes also showed surprise, ¡°Eighth-level Divine Medicine?¡± In the Divine Realm, such high-level Divine Medicines appearing were extremely rare. If this Divine Medicine developed Spiritual Wisdom, it would not be easy for even those at the Divine Emperor level to subdue it. Li Cheng nodded firmly, ¡°There are countless Divine Medicines; among them, fungi hold a place. This fungi is unlike any other so it is called the Divine Elimination Plant.¡± Yun Fuxue was curious, as there was no sign of the Divine Fungi in front of them, she wondered how it could be the Divine Elimination Plant. Li Cheng continued, ¡°This lake is formed from the nurturing of the Divine Elimination Plant. Watch, it won¡¯t take long before the Divine Elimination Plant reclaims this lake, and then its true form will appear.¡± ¡°I hope it hasn¡¯t developed Spiritual Wisdom yet; otherwise, it will escape immediately, and even Divine Emperors will find it hard to trace its whereabouts.¡± Yun Fuxue nodded slightly, ¡°What effects does the Divine Elimination Plant have?¡± ¡°This Divine Elimination Plant, having nurtured a hundred-mile-wide Divine Lake, indicates it has grown for a hundred billion years; the life force and Divine Power it contains are incredibly vast. Even just a small piece, if ingested, would greatly enhance the Cultivation of someone at the level of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and could also heal injuries,¡± explained Li Cheng. Those at the level of the Divine Emperor had strong life forces and could recover swiftly even if their physical bodies were destroyed. However, the power they lost was much harder to regain, and with the Divine Elimination Plant, it was different. Li Cheng was determined to get the Divine Elimination Plant for himself, or at least ensure that the God Race did not obtain it. ¡°Two slaves have come, who will deal with them?¡± asked a Divine Venerable in the Complete Realm from the God Race, glancing back indifferently. Given the God Race¡¯s affinity with the Heaven and Earth Laws, hiding from them was almost impossible. They had discovered Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue the moment they arrived. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ve been cultivating for nearly a billion years and have yet to cross hands with those from the Human Tribe. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for a long time!¡± one of the youths eagerly volunteered. ¡°No, let me! I¡¯m the best at dealing with slaves!¡± ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a dispute arose among them. Li Cheng¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with a killing intent, ¡°No need to fight over it. Since you refer to us as slaves, now that we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 341: Chaotic Yuan Gate_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 341: Chaotic Yuan Gate_1 These God Race members calling us ¡®servants¡¯ have already enraged Li Cheng! This is not a matter of family revenge or national enmity but a conflict between races. Li Cheng had made up his mind, not a single one will be spared! ¡°All of you will die? Hahaha¡­¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words made the thousands of God Race members burst into laughter, as if they had heard the funniest thing in the world. ¡°A Divine Venerable Realm beginner-level servant dares to demand us, so many, to die? It¡¯s utterly absurd!¡± ¡°Haha, he must be preparing to self-detonate his Divine Child and wants to perish with us!¡± ¡°Kid, you want to self-detonate your Divine Child in front of us? You can try!¡± ¡­ With the God Race¡¯s affinity with the Heaven and Earth Laws, they could completely suppress a Human Tribe member of the same realm in an instant, confident enough to prevent a peer from self-detonating. For a time, in the eyes of these God Race members, Li Cheng was a joke! Li Cheng brought Yun Fuxue into the Divine World, walked through the air towards the lake, ¡°Keep laughing. Soon, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Amid the thunderous laughter, Li Cheng¡¯s footsteps suddenly grew heavier! As he stepped forward, it was as if thunder rang through Heaven and Earth, and the Order of Heaven and Earth suddenly descended into chaos! An eerie scene brought the laughter to an abrupt halt, and the thousands of God Race Divine Venerables felt as if someone had grabbed their throats! Before they could react, they found the scenery before their eyes had changed; they were no longer at the lake but had arrived upon a desolate land! ¡°Perish!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s indifferent voice echoed across the land, and in the next moment, everyone felt a terrifying force suddenly appear, their bodies instantly torn apart, and their Divine Souls quickly plunged into darkness! Just as Li Cheng had said, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry! Thousands of Divine Venerables fell, and a vast Divine Power Storm surged out of the Divine World. At its center, the World Divine Tree sapling swayed gently, as if it had become a vortex greedily absorbing this power, but how could it be absorbed in such a short amount of time? So many Divine Venerables had fallen, their power completely permeated Li Cheng¡¯s Divine World, causing it to expand rapidly. Li Cheng did not stop the World Divine Tree from absorbing this power, nor did he suppress the expansion of the Divine World, letting it grow naturally. At this moment, the lake where the Divine Elimination Plant was nurtured also began to shrink! Li Cheng thought, using the Divine World to envelop a thousand miles in radius, simply incorporating the entire area into the Divine World. In this way, once the Divine Elimination Plant matured, even if it gained Spiritual Wisdom, it would not escape his Divine World. The Divine Elimination Plant was as good as captured! As the colorful water of the lake shrank, a Divine Fungi about a foot tall finally came into Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue¡¯s sight. ¡°Such strong Divine Power Fluctuations, it¡¯s almost comparable to a Divine Emperor, right?¡± Yun Fuxue exclaimed in surprise. Li Cheng was about to speak when he saw the Divine Elimination Plant dart along the ground, trying to escape! ¡°Eh? It¡¯s gained Spiritual Wisdom!¡± The Divine Elimination Plant moved swiftly; in a few breaths, it swept around the vast expanse of the Divine World, seemingly in search of an exit. Failing to find one, it headed back towards the center. Suddenly, the Divine Elimination Plant paused, and a wave of joy emanated from it; then it sped off again, heading straight for the World Divine Tree! Reaching the World Divine Tree, the Divine Elimination Plant¡¯s happiness turned to excitement, and its roots burrowed into the stump of the Divine Tree, taking root there. ¡°You¡¯ve found a good place to grow. I don¡¯t mind you growing here, but you must not affect the growth of the World Divine Tree!¡± Li Cheng said. The Divine Elimination Plant, now with Spiritual Wisdom, surely understood Li Cheng¡¯s words, but it made no response, seemingly taking it as an agreement. ¡°Xuer, your Life Law is complete, and you hold a great allure for Divine Medicine. Communicate with it, and try to subdue it.¡± Li Cheng relayed through his thoughts. Yun Fuxue hesitated slightly but ultimately nodded. Li Cheng left the Divine World and continued towards the source of the calling. The extent of the Secret Land was unknown; after dashing for two days and encountering several dozen God Race Divine Venerables, Li Cheng unceremoniously turned them into nourishment for the Divine World. On the third day, ruins appeared ahead, and the source of the calling came from within those ruins! To Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, the ruins were teeming with God Race members, amounting to five or six thousand! The ruins spanned tens of thousands of miles, littered with endless wreckage. It might have once been a massive city or the remnants of a powerful force. The God Race Divine Venerables were scattered, some searching for something, others cultivating. After a brief observation, Li Cheng had a realization, his expression turning to one of astonishment! ¡°Is this¡­ the source of the ruined city in the Ancient Ruins of the Five Elements Elf Tribe from the Kunlun Realm?¡± In the Ancient Ruins of the Five Elements Elf Tribe, there was a small ruined city whose aura matched that of this place! Back in that ruined city, Li Cheng found some broken bowls that could carry Laws, which he used to refine Immortal Artifacts! At this moment, it seemed he had found the source of that small ruin city! The ruined city was indeed derived from this very place! Reaching out from the void, Li Cheng extracted a broken bowl from a pile of ruins, identical to what he had obtained there! Li Cheng examined the bowl closely. Although he didn¡¯t find the exact piece of the ruins that made up the small city, there was no doubt his deduction was correct. ¡°Back in that city, I found the Arrow of Time. In these ruins, there must also be many treasures.¡± Li Cheng scanned the area; he had obviously arrived too late. With five to six thousand God Race members present, any treasures would have already been discovered by them. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 341 Chaotic Yuan Gate_2 Chapter 440: Chapter 341 Chaotic Yuan Gate_2 However, the calling sensation was still there, which relieved Li Cheng a great deal. Without hesitation, Li Cheng released his aura and flew towards the ruined city as quick as lightning. ¡°Human Tribe!¡± ¡°What Human Tribe? More like a servant, right?¡± Voices of discussion rose, without a doubt, all were scornful. Li Cheng entered the ruined city and activated the Array Plate he had refined earlier. Instantly, all the members of the God Race sensed the crisis, some retreated quickly, while others attacked Li Cheng. Li Cheng enveloped himself in Divine Power, and in a flick of his fingers, he disrupted the Heaven and Earth Laws for tens of thousands of miles, causing all the members of the God Race to retreat in shock. Everything happened too fast, almost in the blink of an eye¡ªthe Spirit Extinction Array had already enveloped the entire ruined city, and all members of the God Race had left the range of the Spirit Extinction Array. ¡°What does this lowly servant want to do? Monopolize this ruined city?¡± The members of the God Race were furious, but the Spirit Extinction Array in front of them was incredibly formidable, and it was impossible to break it in a short time. If it were any other formation, they could silently infiltrate it by using the Heaven and Earth Laws, but the Spirit Extinction Array was different. Inside the Spirit Extinction Array, even the Laws were kept at bay. They couldn¡¯t sneak in and had no choice but to think of ways to break it. Li Cheng was naturally full of confidence in his Formation, not even glancing at the God Race members outside, he began searching through the ruins. The calling sensation was in the ruins, everywhere, making Li Cheng feel as though he couldn¡¯t see the true appearance of Mount Lu just because he was inside it, temporarily unable to pinpoint the exact location. After searching quickly, he found nothing but over a dozen broken bowls, and the calling sensation was still there. Standing in the center of the ruins, Li Cheng continued to sense carefully. The debris obstructed Divine Sense, making it impossible to see beneath the ruins with Divine Sense. Having no choice, Li Cheng stomped down fiercely, his Divine Power sweeping out and causing all the sand and earth in the ruins to fly into the air! With a wave of his hand, he gathered the flying sand into the Divine World. The situation within the array became clear, as all the broken walls and ruins were fully exposed, and the ancient and vicissitude-ridden aura emitted from the ruins intensified. ¡°This¡­ the entire ruin is a whole, it¡¯s a Divine City!¡± That stomp allowed Li Cheng to clearly perceive the anomaly of the ruins. This ruin, which had existed for an unknown number of years, was actually a whole! And the calling sensation was clearly coming from beneath the city. Because it was covered by the entire city, it gave Li Cheng a sense of omnipresence. Outside the array, all members of the God Race stopped attacking the Formation and stared fixedly at the Divine City that had revealed its true face, with all of their pupils slightly constricting. ¡°Hurry up and break the Formation. We cannot give him the chance to take that thing away!¡± someone shouted loudly, the voice spreading across tens of thousands of miles. The next moment, all members of the God Race used their full strength! Li Cheng glanced at the Formation before turning his attention to a stele not far away. The stele was severely worn, but the three characters on it could still be faintly made out: Chaotic Yuan Gate! Meanwhile, on the Long River of Time, the Confucius Ancestor stood on the Coffin of Hundred Lives, flowing upstream. Majestic power radiated from within the coffin, enveloping the Confucius Ancestor and allowing him to easily reach the first obstacle. This obstacle originated a hundred billion years ago, and the Confucius Ancestor had previously returned from this point without success. As the distance closed, a giant wave suddenly surged on the Long River of Time, accompanied by a thunderous shout, ¡°Scram!¡± The Time Law came to life, with the river water transforming into a gigantic hand, ferociously slapping toward the Confucius Ancestor! ¡°Do you think my Human Tribe has no one?¡± Just as the hand was about to land, another thunderous voice echoed through the Long River of Time, and immediately a Mountain of Literature emerged, effortlessly shattering the hand and even stabilizing the turbulent Long River of Time! ¡°Master!¡± A trace of agitation flickered in the Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyes. After so many years, he had finally received his Master¡¯s protection on the Long River of Time! The Mountain of Literature transformed into a phantom; it was an old man with white hair and a scholarly robe, exuding an indescribable transcendence. The old man stroked his chin¡¯s long beard and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll escort you a distance!¡± With a wave of his hand, the Coffin of Hundred Lives received a powerful surge of strength, its speed increasing by more than a hundredfold! The Confucius Ancestor turned his head only to see the old man¡¯s figure dissolving! Seeing this, the Confucius Ancestor opened his mouth, but he could say nothing. He understood that his Master had died not due to the end of his lifespan but rather because he had exhausted his power helping his future self on the Long River of Time! Without time for further emotion, the Coffin of Hundred Lives had already reached a billion years ago, and indeed another incredibly strong power emerged, creating giant waves and bombarding the Confucius Ancestor without hesitation. Confucius Ancestor was preparing to use his power to retaliate, but he felt a sudden heaviness on his shoulder. Turning his head, he noticed a towering male figure had appeared beside him at some unknown time! The man, enveloped in rolling Demonic Qi, coldly watched the oncoming wave and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s important to conserve strength, leave it to me!¡± As soon as he had spoken, the man transformed into a Demon Blade, slicing through the wave and creating a calm stretching hundreds of millions of miles! On this calm stretch of the Long River of Time, the Coffin of Hundred Lives was able to move forward even faster! ¡°Demon Ancestor of Heaven Blade!¡± Confucius Ancestor recognized this man as a notorious figure in the annals of demonic cultivation, one who had led cultivators of the demonic path to subdue an era a hundred billion years ago. Soon, they reached five hundred billion years ago, and the Long River of Time became turbulent once again! A middle-aged man holding a sword approached, trying to suppress the Long River of Time, but a giant hand appeared, crushing his form to pieces! ¡°Youngster, meet your death!¡± The giant hand issued a cold voice. Confucius Ancestor sighed inwardly, ready to face the enemy. In this era, the Divine Realm apparently had no extremely powerful figures to help, so he had to rely on himself. Yet suddenly, the lid of the Coffin of Hundred Lives beneath Confucius Ancestor¡¯s feet opened on its own, and a withered corpse crawled out. As the corpse emerged, the Long River of Time, as if soothed, quickly became calm again. And that giant hand, as if suppressed by the calm Long River of Time, began to slowly dissipate! Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyes showed surprise as he examined the dried-up corpse, tentatively asking, ¡°Space-Time Divine Ancestor?¡± The corpse did not respond, standing silently in the coffin, its body emanating an exceedingly strong space-time power, forming a membrane of light that enveloped both Confucius Ancestor and the Coffin of Hundred Lives. The next second, the Coffin of Hundred Lives surged upstream at an unprecedented speed, easily breaking through layer after layer of seal! But Confucius Ancestor clearly felt the power within the corpse swiftly depleting! By the time they reached a trillion years ago, the corpse¡¯s power was exhausted and it disintegrated into dust, leaving behind only the empty Coffin of Hundred Lives! Confucius Ancestor steadied his spirit and peered through the Long River of Time, where he saw a bustling and majestic city. On the gate of the city were three characters: ¡°Chaotic Yuan Gate!¡± The city was bustling with activity, and each cultivator radiated a familiar wave of power. It was¡­ the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! Confucius Ancestor was astounded. In this era, so many people practiced the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture? Amid his surprise, in the heart of the city, a middle-aged man slowly lifted his head, his gaze as if piercing through the barriers of space-time to see Confucius Ancestor, nodding and smiling towards him. Confucius Ancestor quickly bowed in respect, but saw the middle-aged man point toward the ground and smile, ¡°Each era has its own destiny. In my era, sacrificing the Chaotic Yuan Gate was the price for peace for all future generations.¡± Confucius Ancestor nodded, ¡°The peace of a trillion years will eventually break. In my time, even with all our strength, we can hardly withstand the God Race.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s smile remained, ¡°That¡¯s how time and fate work!¡± After that, Confucius Ancestor watched as the bustling city turned into ruins. Confucius Ancestor thought back to the middle-aged man¡¯s action of pointing to the ground and smiled with understanding. ¡°This predecessor¡¯s one thought has affected all future generations; he must have surpassed the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm.¡± At that moment, Li Cheng saw a stele and began to examine it closely. On the back of the stele, he found a clear palm print! Within the palm print, there was a mark of space-time! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in amazement, and he infused the palm print with a thread of Divine Power. Suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s apparition stepped out from within the palm print and looked at Li Cheng with a smile, ¡°To have such strength at the twenty-fourth layer of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, indeed the younger generation is to be feared!¡± Li Cheng was profoundly shocked; the middle-aged man before him had left a palm print on the stele, using the print to entrust a space-time mark, thereby transcending time and space to communicate with descendants. This method was beyond imagination! ¡°Junior Li Cheng, greets the senior,¡± Li Cheng bowed deeply in salute. The middle-aged man continued to smile, looking up briefly and saying, ¡°You father and son are quite interesting. I am aware of your purpose and am heartened by your efforts. However, as eras change, the problem with the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture can only be solved by you yourselves.¡± Li Cheng contemplated, ¡°Senior, have you cultivated to the thirty-third layer? What kind of realm is that?¡± The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Supreme!¡± ¡°Different eras yield different heights of the same cultivation technique¡­ Eh?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly looked towards the ground, his brows furrowing. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 342: Methods Spanning Trillions of Years_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 342: Methods Spanning Trillions of Years_1 The middle-aged man furrowed his brows as he stared at the ground, pondering for a few seconds before slowly relaxing and shaking his head with a smile, ¡°Ah, the will of Heaven!¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t understand, the will of Heaven? The middle-aged man pointed to the ground and continued, ¡°Do you know about the Spirit of the World?¡± Li Cheng said, ¡°The Spirit of the World is fundamental to whether a world can grow. It contains the primordial force of a world. A world that has given birth to the Spirit of the World will have boundless possibilities.¡± Back in the Three-way Abyss, Li Cheng had witnessed the Spirit of the Three-way Abyss, but that Spirit of the World had no consciousness, only instinct. Take, for example, those worlds that were supported by the World Divine Tree billions of years ago; the World Divine Tree was their Spirit of the World, and the top worlds were close to standing shoulder to shoulder with the Divine Realm. The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°But there is no Spirit of the World in the Divine Realm. Do you know why?¡± Li Cheng was stunned¡ªsuch a powerful order in the Divine Realm, yet without a Spirit of the World? The middle-aged man didn¡¯t keep him guessing and added, ¡°This has to start with the God Race, the first beings born in the Divine Realm. They were born with the ability to control the Laws of Heaven and Earth, the darlings of this cosmos. If a Spirit of the World were born, they would know immediately.¡± ¡°If a Spirit of the World were born, the Divine Realm could likely advance further, and as a result, the Laws of Heaven and Earth would also advance. The God Race could very well lose their advantage.¡± ¡°Therefore, whenever a Spirit of the World is about to be born, it is erased by the God Race.¡± Li Cheng frowned. If the Divine Realm were to advance, the various Laws could potentially break through the number of 1,369,968,000, and cultivators would also be able to comprehend more Laws and become stronger. The God Race should also become stronger, but they might lose their innate advantage as a result. To protect an unknown outcome, the God Race would actually eradicate the Spirit of the World? To ensure their own ruling position? It sounded like a policy of splendid isolation! ¡°Back then, when the Spirit of the World was born again, the Human Tribe used all its power to transfer it beneath the protection of the Chaotic Yuan Gate, but would the God Race simply let it be? War broke out as a result.¡± ¡°The God Race was powerful, and we stood no chance, so out of desperation, I had to refine the Spirit of the World and use it to bring my cultivation of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to completion.¡± Li Cheng now understood. So that was it. No wonder they had managed to drive the God Race out of the Divine Realm! But the God Race had been gone from the Divine Realm for eons; had a new Spirit of the World not been born in the meantime? The middle-aged man looked at the ground again, smiling and saying, ¡°When I refined the Spirit of the World, I did not completely refine it. After driving away the God Race, I took a part of the Divine Realm and hid it here, spent all of my energy nurturing the Spirit of the World, hoping it might recover one day.¡± ¡°And now¡­ perhaps because it has absorbed my power, this Spirit of the World has developed a strong affinity for the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Have you felt it?¡± Li Cheng was surprised¡ªthis calling, from the Spirit of the World? Moved by the thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°Does the senior mean that the Spirit of the World has already begun to grow here? If that¡¯s the case, if I take the Spirit of the World out with me, wouldn¡¯t it be long before the Divine Realm advances further?¡± The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, ¡°Back then, I had no choice but to refine the Spirit of the World. After succeeding, I did everything I could to nurture it again. But before I died, I couldn¡¯t see it revive. I thought maybe we could only hope for the birth of a new Spirit of the World. I never expected it to have survived.¡± ¡°With its current state, within a year, the Divine Realm will see significant changes, but that assumes you can take it out.¡± The middle-aged man pointed upwards, where five or six thousand God Race Divine Venerables were doing their utmost to break the formation. They surely knew the Spirit of the World of the Divine Realm was hidden in this Secret Land, so they were willing to forfeit a millennium-long peace agreement just to explore the Secret Land first. Once the Spirit of the World falls into their hands, whether destructed or refined, it would be the beginning of a disaster for the Wan Race of the Divine Realm. Li Cheng looked outside the formation, ¡°Relatively speaking, I think the bigger challenge is convincing the Spirit of the World to come with me.¡± A flash of surprise crossed the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes¡ªdid Li Cheng mean to say that these five or six thousand God Race Divine Venerables posed no threat to him? Though the Spirit of the World is called a spirit, it actually possesses no Spiritual Wisdom, only acting on instinct. Therefore, taking it away will be very difficult. It would probably flee to some other place before he could even get close. ¡°There are two methods. One is to take this cosmos away; the Spirit of the World will naturally be taken along. The other is to find a way to make it recognize you and be willing to temporarily enter your Divine World,¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°How large is this cosmos?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°A hundred billion miles.¡± The response from the middle-aged man left Li Cheng somewhat at a loss; he didn¡¯t have the power yet to take over such an immense cosmos. His father, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, certainly could, but they couldn¡¯t enter here. So he would have to use the second method, finding a way to gain recognition from the Spirit of the World. As he pondered, Li Cheng suddenly looked at the middle-aged man, ¡°Since the senior can converse with me across Space-Time, could you possibly place this cosmos within a space bubble? In that case, I would only need to take the space bubble.¡± The middle-aged man let out a wry laugh, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already done so?¡± Li Cheng was briefly taken aback, then realized, yes, this senior had already placed a part of the Divine Realm inside a space bubble, turning it into a Secret Land and blocking beings with Divine Emperor cultivations. That meant all he had to do was find the core of this Secret Land, take control of it, and bring it back to the Divine Realm. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 342: Methods Spanning Trillions of Years_2 Chapter 442: Chapter 342: Methods Spanning Trillions of Years_2 ¡°` Realizing this, Li Cheng bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for your help!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand, ¡°This is originally a part of the Divine Realm, rightfully to be returned. It is you who are helping me.¡± ¡°May I ask, how should I address the senior?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile. The middle-aged man shook his head, ¡°To you, I am but a passerby in the annals of history millions of years ago, why bother with a name? Take care!¡± As his voice faded, the middle-aged man vanished, and the stele bearing the imprint of his palm also shattered with a loud bang. Li Cheng clicked his tongue. This was a presence that transcended even the Divine Emperor, yet the present Divine Realm would likely find no trace of his existence. Time, not even a being like the senior could defeat it. Gathering his focus, Li Cheng pressed his hand onto the ground, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture running at full strength, his divine power spreading towards the entire ruins! In a few breaths, the ruins had been completely enveloped by Li Cheng¡¯s divine power, and indeed, space power began to emerge, causing the ruins themselves to start contracting! However, at the same time, the formation was affected, instantly shattered by those Divine Venerables! In an instant, thousands of terrifying forces bombarded the ruins! Li Cheng felt his scalp tingle. Although he could easily slay these Divine Venerables, facing the attack of thousands, even an ordinary Divine Emperor would have to retreat, how could he possibly handle it? But just then, an eerie power surged out from the broken stele, shooting up into the sky and exploding midair, instantly decimating most of the God Race¡¯s Divine Venerables! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank. Had the senior left behind an attack? This attack, after billions of years, could still so easily slaughter more than three thousand Divine Venerables, a testament to that senior¡¯s formidable strength all those years ago. Li Cheng¡¯s reaction was extremely swift, taking advantage of the shock and the ensuing chaos in the order caused by this strike to the God Race, he immediately activated the Divine World, instantly pulling in those who survived the ordeal. In the blink of an eye, peace returned to this part of heaven and earth, only the lingering power of the senior swept through. With the help of a senior from billions of years ago, Li Cheng felt sincere gratitude, but unfortunately, did not even know the senior¡¯s name. Without time to dwell on such thoughts, Li Cheng, using the Divine World, executed those God Race Divine Venerables, then continued to communicate with the ruins. Now, there were still two to three thousand God Race Divine Venerables roaming around various parts of the Secret Land. Surely, the previous burst of power must have scared off some, but it would also attract others. He had to act quickly. Once this spatial bubble shrinks to a certain range, he would be able to carry it using the Divine World. That would be when the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable and the others fought. As the ruins continued to shrink, it indicated that the entire Secret Land was contracting, and the Spirit of the World hidden beneath seemed to sense the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and did not flee because of it. This was undoubtedly good news. Even if he couldn¡¯t take the entire Secret Land, he could still just take this area of ruins, successfully bringing the Spirit of the World with him. ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ve actually found more than twenty Divine Origins in the hands of these Divine Venerables. Should I put them on the World Divine Tree for it to absorb?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s voice came from within the Divine World. She was unaware of the situation outside. Li Cheng¡¯s mind stirred, and he took nine Divine Origins from Yun Fuxue. Array Patterns emerged all around him, and in an instant, the nine Divine Origins, under the pull of the Array Patterns, formed a vast formation. This unnamed formation left by the great monster of heaven and earth, laid out with Divine Origins, was immensely powerful. No matter how many Divine Venerables arrived, they couldn¡¯t possibly break through. And since these Divine Origins came from the God Race, they had a stronger restraining effect on them, as this was suppression of the essence of power. Just after setting it up, indeed, more Divine Venerables arrived. Li Cheng pressed one hand to the ground to continue driving the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture while with the other hand, he expanded the formation continuously, startling the newcomers into fleeing. ¡°Divine Emperor powerhouses can¡¯t enter the Secret Land, what is happening now? Is someone refining Divine Origins at this time?¡± ¡°No, this is a formation set up using the power drawn from Divine Origins. Everyone be careful, if you get pulled into the formation, with our Divine Venerable Realm cultivation, we might not be able to move at all.¡± The discussion spread, as all the God Race members kept retreating with the expansion of the formation, not daring to be affected by it. But after retreating for a million miles, they discovered that this Secret Land seemed to be shrinking! ¡°` After observing for a moment, someone thought of something and hurriedly shouted, ¡°The Human Tribe is gathering the Secret Land, quick, everyone leave this place, and immediately report this matter!¡± If we don¡¯t leave now, once we¡¯re taken away along with the Secret Land, that would be the end of us! In a flash, the remaining members of the God Race retreated, fleeing desperately back the way they had come. Outside the Outer Great Wall, a group of Divine Emperor powerhouses appeared all at once, gazing at the entrance to the Secret Land above the wall. The Divine Venerable of the God Race were seen fleeing from it as if in escape, landing on the other side of the wall and disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Something must have happened inside!¡± someone speculated. ¡°Is that even a question? The God Race made a millennium-long promise for this Secret Land, but now their Divine Venerables are fleeing out one by one like this, there must be a change!¡± ¡°Hurry and summon the Sovereign of Origin! It seems a big event is about to occur!¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable didn¡¯t show himself, but his voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°No need to panic, just be ready for battle!¡± Everyone frowned. Battle readiness? Hadn¡¯t the God Race promised a thousand years of peace? The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said no more. At the moment, he was in the Divine Palace, frowning at the Long River of Time before him. The river flowed on as before, only now the ripples that had been coming from it were alarming enough that he dared not take them lightly or leave, ready to respond to Confucius Ancestor at any moment. At the God Race camp, the thousands of Divine Venerables who had escaped were kneeling on the ground, not daring to let out a breath. Over a hundred Divine Emperors stood all around, all with grim expressions on their faces. The one at the front was an old man with a hooked nose; his sharp gaze swept over the kneeling Divine Venerables, ¡°A single Divine Venerable from the Human Tribe scared away thousands of you?¡± His voice carried anger, making people¡¯s scalps tingle. He was the Clan Leader of the God Race, the strongest among them. If it weren¡¯t for the barricade of the Outer Great Wall and the discovery of the Secret Land hiding the Spirit of the World, he would have led the Divine Emperors of the God Race to break through the wall long ago. ¡°Clan Leader, it can¡¯t be blamed on them. After all, we have lost so many Divine Venerables, which shows how powerful that Divine Venerable from the Human Tribe is,¡± someone spoke in their defense. ¡°Yes, Clan Leader, since the Secret Land is about to fall into human hands, let¡¯s consider what to do next!¡± The persuasions of several Divine Emperors calmed the Clan Leader down. He took a deep breath, ¡°On the human side, someone entered the Long River of Time, and our ancestors couldn¡¯t stop them. I had hoped to seize the Spirit of the World and be free of worries for the future, but you!¡± ¡°Hmph! Enough, since the Human Tribe is already gathering the Spirit of the World, we will divide our forces into two groups: one will continue to attack the Outer Great Wall, and the other will guard the Secret Land, ready to kill anyone from the Human Tribe who appears after gathering it!¡± At the command, the God Race immediately sprang into action. The Outer Great Wall, standing for countless years, even left by those in the Supreme Realm, had long lost its former power. Many Divine Emperors working together would eventually break through it. The Clan Leader personally waited outside the entrance to the Secret Land, while other powerhouses joined forces to attack the wall. Here, where the Order of Heaven and Earth was extremely quiet, their advantages could not be brought into play, but with over a hundred Divine Emperors working together, their divine might was vast and their momentum formidable. Sensing the actions of the God Race, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable frowned. He had already fortified the Outer Great Wall with the twenty-seven heavens, but with the current situation, it could hold at most one more day. Once the wall was breached, it was certain that God Race powerhouses would take the opportunity to break through the seal and head for the Divine Realm. Then, it would be a disaster for the Divine Realm! ¡°Confucius Ancestor, please come back soon!¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable inhaled deeply, his eyes fixed on the Long River of Time. Whoosh¡­ Suddenly, the turbulent waters of the Long River of Time stilled, and Confucius Ancestor was seen stepping out of the Coffin of Hundred Lives, surging from it! The moment he left the Long River of Time, the Coffin of Hundred Lives crumbled to dust as if its mission was completed. Confucius Ancestor was weak, and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable quickly supported him, concerned, ¡°Elder, how are you?¡± Confucius Ancestor caught his breath and nodded slightly, ¡°Only some lifespan was lost, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Regulating his breath, Confucius Ancestor continued, ¡°I have clarified the situation, and the heavenly secrets we derived were correct!¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 343: Extinguishing Divine Array_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 343: Extinguishing Divine Array_1 The returning Confucius Ancestor, though weak in breath, had a smile of joy on his face. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable let out a sigh of relief, sizing up the Confucius Ancestor, when he suddenly furrowed his brow, ¡°Predecessor seems¡­ different now!¡± The Confucius Ancestor let out a silent sigh, ¡°I have traveled the Long River of Time for countless eons, witnessed too many rises and falls, and have had some realizations, that¡¯s all!¡± The eyes of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable lit up, does that imply, the Confucius Ancestor has had a breakthrough in realm? But the current Divine Realm simply couldn¡¯t support a realm surpassing that of a Divine Emperor, and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable understood that even if the Confucius Ancestor had made a breakthrough, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exert power beyond that of a Divine Emperor. Unless, the Order of Heaven and Earth of the Divine Realm becomes stronger. The Confucius Ancestor didn¡¯t elaborate further, his gaze shifting towards the direction of the Great Wall. His eyes, piercing through the Divine Palace, saw the situation on the other side of the wall and couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°Li Cheng has succeeded!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± asked the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable. The Confucius Ancestor answered with a smile, ¡°Back in the day, the Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate took part of the Divine Realm to nurture the Spirit of the World. Now that the Spirit of the World has matured, as long as we allow it to return to the Divine Realm, the Order of Heaven and Earth will surely see an immense enhancement, and by then, the advantage of the God Race will be confined within a certain extent.¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable understood and his expression turned grave, ¡°No wonder the God Race set the millennium agreement. It was all for the Spirit of the World.¡± ¡°Now that the Spirit of the World has fallen into my junior brother¡¯s hands, the God Race will surely stop at nothing to seize it. Next, we must think of every possible way to ensure the Spirit of the World¡¯s return to the Divine Realm!¡± The Confucius Ancestor nodded in agreement, his expression also turning solemn. From now on, they must protect Li Cheng at all costs! He sat down cross-legged, fingers forming seals, and an invisible surge suddenly erupted, heading straight for the direction of the Divine Realm. Noticing the actions of the Confucius Ancestor, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable hesitated, ultimately choosing not to speak further. He knew the Confucius Ancestor was summoning the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, preparing for the imminent fierce battle. But he also knew, within the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism lay a tremendous terror; calling it forth could very well release that terror from its suppression. However, the Spirit of the World was too important, and even with such risks, they had to bear them. With that in mind, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable exited the Divine Palace and reached the front of the Great Wall. ¡°Supreme One!¡± The gathered Divine Emperors promptly gave their salutations. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded slightly, his gaze fixed on that membrane of light piercing the heaven and earth above the Great Wall. On the opposite side, over a hundred Divine Emperors were attacking with all their might. Looking back at his side, more than seventy Divine Emperors stood ready, their expressions incredibly solemn. All of the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm added together barely matched the number of the God Race, with some still left to defend the Divine Realm. Once the Great Wall would be breached, it was uncertain how long everyone could hold out. After a moment of contemplation, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable declared, ¡°Everyone, after our predecessors drove away the God Race, they established this Great Wall and hid the World Spirit of the Divine Realm in that Secret Land. Now, the World Spirit has matured, and our chance in the Divine Realm has arrived!¡± At these words, everyone looked towards the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable in shock. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable continued, ¡°As you all have seen, many Divine Venerables of the God Race have already escaped the Secret Land, and then the God Race began attacking the Great Wall, breaking the agreement. This indicates the Secret Land has fallen into our hands in the Divine Realm!¡± ¡°As long as we can return the Secret Land to the Divine Realm and let the World Spirit merge back into it, we would have won!¡± The importance of a mature World Spirit is clear to everyone. ¡°This is our only chance, if the World Spirit is intercepted by the God Race, there is no doubt that the Divine Realm will once again be controlled by the God Race, and all the Wan Race of the Divine Realm will become slaves of the God Race.¡± ¡°Who would want the events from eons ago to happen again?¡± Having said this, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable swept his gaze over the crowd. With heavy expressions, the crowd understood that within the thousands of miles of the Divine Realm, although there may be conflicts and sworn enemies, at least there was equality. If the God Race were to descend once more and the World Spirit to fall into their hands, there would be no question that the Wan Race of the Divine Realm would no longer stand a chance and would be eradicated or enslaved by the God Race. ¡°Amitabha! Our Buddhism sect is willing to lead the charge!¡± Buddhism was the first to make a stance, with eighteen Divine Emperor-level Buddha Cultivators stepping forward, their somber and solemn aura spreading out. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable shook his head, ¡°No one can fend only for themselves; we all must have the determination to win at all costs, even if it means trading our lives for a mere chance.¡± To reach their level of cultivation, they were the strongest in the world; who wouldn¡¯t cherish their life? But the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was right; if this battle was lost, the entire Divine Realm would once again fall under the rule of the God Race, where everything would be subservient to them. Would there be any meaning left to their existence then? In an instant, everyone was brimming with fighting spirit! In the Secret Land at that very moment, Li Cheng was fully activating the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. With the Divine Venerables¡¯ escape, Li Cheng knew he needed to secure the Secret Land as quickly as possible, for once the God Race had made their preparations, leaving would become difficult. But this Secret Land was a part of the Divine World, and even with the methods left by a predecessor, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to secure it quickly. Li Cheng had no choice but to give his all and hoped that the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable and the others had noticed the anomalies and were prepared. Of course, before securing the Secret Land, Li Cheng had made thorough preparations, such as the Divine Array set up by these nine Divine Origins. He simply prepared two sets. One set for defense, and another, at a critical moment, could potentially be ignited. If successful, the nine Divine Origins would explode along with it, and their power would undoubtedly be no weaker than a Divine Emperor¡¯s self-destruction. As time passed, finally, the spatial bubble shrank to the size of a million miles, now easily collected into the Divine World. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 343: Extinguishing Divine Array_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 343: Extinguishing Divine Array_2 ¡°` Li Cheng, using his Divine Origin, set up a Formation, surrounding himself with two sets of formations as if they were two layers of invisible shields, enveloping himself within before he began the collection. As the Divine World unfolded, Li Cheng gathered the space bubbles, and the next second, a hundred-zhang huge void appeared above the Great Wall, with Li Cheng appearing in the center of this void! Clearly, the Secret Land was embedded into the light screen, and as it was collected by Li Cheng, this void emerged. Almost simultaneously, the God Race Clan Leader and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable appeared on either side of Li Cheng, with the God Race Clan Leader reaching for Li Cheng, and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable charging towards the God Race Clan Leader, forcing him to abandon the thought of capture. Bang! Terrible power swept through, and just as it was about to engulf Li Cheng, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable used Divine Power to shield Li Cheng with his backhand, while pushing him with all his might to get him away from the battlefield. But it was in that split second that the God Race Clan Leader found an opportunity, stabbing through Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s chest with a sword! As the sharp sword penetrated, it bizarrely burst into thousands of sword glows, as if to tear Chaos Yuan Great Venerable apart! Chaos Yuan Great Venerable snorted coldly, with twenty-seven Heavenly Domains appearing above his head, each one a real world, with vast power emerging and forcibly pressing those sword glows into dissipation! Moreover, the moment the twenty-seven Heavenly Domains appeared, the God Race Clan Leader¡¯s figure clearly paused, seized by the opportunity, and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable forced him back with a punch. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable did not pursue, reaching out to remove the longsword from his chest, a domineering aura erupting, ¡°Old fellow, come again!¡± The God Race Clan Leader steadied his stance, staring intently at the quickly healing light screen, his face so gloomy it could drip water. Suddenly, the God Race Clan Leader laughed playfully, ¡°You have lost!¡± Accompanying his words, the light screen above the Great Wall suddenly dissipated, and over a hundred Divine Emperors from the God Race flew over the Great Wall the first chance they got! Chaos Yuan Great Venerable remained calm, ¡°To say these words, it¡¯s still too early!¡± The continent floating outside the Great Wall shone brightly, with the vigorous Haoran Justice Air soaring into the sky, as if it had gathered the power of the entire heaven and earth, blinding to the eye. ¡°Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi! Activate!¡± A thunderous voice rang out, countless characters flew from the continent, condensing into light shields pressing towards the God Race. ¡°Emperor Wen, your Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi can¡¯t affect us, haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± sneered a God Race Divine Emperor. Previously, the mighty beings from the Divine Realm, led by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, passed through the Great Wall to battle with the Divine Emperors from the God Race, with both sides gaining a certain understanding of each other¡¯s methods. That time, the mighty beings from the Divine Realm were no match for the God Race, and if not for the fact that the light screen above the Great Wall didn¡¯t stop the mighty ones from the Divine Realm, they likely wouldn¡¯t have made it back at all. Therefore, seeing the Clan Leader from Confucian Sect, Emperor Wen, make a move with the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi, it was natural for the Divine Emperors from the God Race to sneer continuously. But the God Race Clan Leader¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Be careful!¡± His warning was already too late; behind the light shields condensed by the Diagram of Qiankun¡¯s Positive Qi was hidden a great temple with its doors wide open, like a giant maw! Over half of the Divine Emperors from the God Race didn¡¯t react in time and were absorbed into the temple! ¡°Ancestral Temple of Confucianism! Confucius Ancestor actually brought it with him?¡± The Divine Emperors from the Divine Realm were mixed with joy and fear, knowing full well that the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism held terrifying power that should not be used lightly! The joy was that the strong fighters from the God Race were reduced by half in an instant, and in this Domain outside the Order of Heaven and Earth, where silence reigned, the people of the Divine Realm suddenly had a numerical advantage. ¡°Amitabha! Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon!¡± ¡­ No one shrank back, over seventy Divine Emperors all struck out together, attacking the Divine Emperors from the God Race. As for Li Cheng, he was flung tens of thousands of miles by Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, and just as he stabilized his figure, the voice of Chaos Yuan Great Venerable rang in Li Cheng¡¯s ears, ¡°I have already arranged for Demon Suppression to meet you, you must hurry back to the Divine Realm at the fastest speed. As long as the Spirit of the World integrates into the Divine Realm, our efforts will be deemed successful.¡± As the transmission ended, Li Cheng only felt a tightness all over his body, and a Divine Emperor from the God Race appeared on each of his sides. They merged with Heaven and Earth, hiding perfectly, with only one goal, to capture Li Cheng and take the Spirit of the World. As the two appeared, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable naturally noticed, but his expression remained calm, as if he had anticipated this. Seeing this, the God Race Clan Leader¡¯s expression slightly shifted, had the opponent predicted his prediction? ¡°` He had dispatched two Divine Emperors to lurk in the darkness, seeking an opportunity to slip through the defenses and lay in ambush behind those powerhouses in the Divine Realm, waiting for their prey. Now the wait was over, but it seemed the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had anticipated their move. Indeed, no sooner had the two revealed themselves than four Big Seals suddenly appeared, catching them off guard and blasting them away. They were the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seals! Something that could easily send Divine Emperors of the God Race flying was clearly not activated by Li Cheng, but by the eldest disciple, the Demon Suppression Emperor! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The voice of the Demon Suppression Emperor rang out, and with his figure appearing, he grabbed Li Cheng¡¯s arm and sped away. The Demon Suppression Emperor, being the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism¡¯s eldest disciple with extremely powerful cultivation, was entrusted with this mission by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable with confidence. As the scenery around him shifted, Li Cheng marveled inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years, eldest brother¡¯s cultivation has improved a lot, hasn¡¯t it?¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor wore a serene expression, his handsome face exuding ease as he teased, ¡°Little junior brother, you should be a little nervous. After all, we are being pursued by two Divine Emperors of the God Race!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°With elder brother taking action, why would I need to be nervous?¡± But the Demon Suppression Emperor shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. With the trickiness of the God Race, as soon as we reach a place with stars, they¡¯ll be able to catch up with us in the blink of an eye.¡± Here, the God Race had almost no advantage, but once they reached a place with planets where the Order of Heaven and Earth began to stir and was no longer dormant, the advantage of the God Race would return. A thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind, ¡°Eldest brother, father and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable are at the Great Wall, we don¡¯t need to worry. But since there are two Divine Emperors pursuing us, I think we should kill them first and not lead them to the Divine Realm.¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor coughed dryly, ¡°Having fought with the strong of the God Race before, it was good enough to maintain an undefeated record. To think about killing them, especially two of them¡­ Difficult!¡± Li Cheng, with a flip of his hand, took out a Divine Array, ¡°What if we had the assistance of this Divine Array?¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor looked somewhat astonished, ¡°Using nine Divine Origins to set the formation, is this¡­ the legacy left by the great demon of Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain? You¡¯ve actually comprehended it?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain was not much of a secret to the strong at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Many Divine Emperors were aware of the peculiar formations and Divine Palace left by the great demon, but none could breach the formation to enter the Divine Palace. ¡°These nine Divine Origins are from the God Race? My goodness, with this, I can easily slay them!¡± the Demon Suppression Emperor said after looking at the formation, clicking his tongue in admiration. But upon further thought, the Demon Suppression Emperor shook his head again, ¡°Still not advisable. If any delay occurs and something unforeseen happens, that would be problematic. It¡¯s better to get you back to the Divine Realm first!¡± Nothing was more important than ensuring Li Cheng¡¯s return. As for the two pursuers, they could be dealt with after Li Cheng was safely back. Li Cheng hesitated to speak, then simply nodded and let his elder brother lead the way. The speed of a Divine Emperor was far beyond his own; it had taken him several years to make the journey, but now, in just two days, they arrived at the Transmission Array of the Starry Sky Divine Road. After several successions of transmission, at last, the Divine Realm was in sight! ¡°One last transmission and we will arrive, little junior brother, go ahead!¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor took out the Divine Array and turned to look back at the Starry Sky Divine Road. He could sense that the two Divine Emperors were catching up. In this place where the Order of Heaven and Earth was normal, no one could be faster than the God Race. Li Cheng nodded and stepped onto the Transmission Array. However, the Transmission Array couldn¡¯t be activated. After a brief sense, Li Cheng found that the Space Law had been frozen, causing the Transmission Array to malfunction! The Demon Suppression Emperor also realized this and frowned slightly, ¡°I still underestimated the God Race!¡± ¡°Ha ha, thanks for leading the way. This Starry Sky Divine Road, we¡¯ll remember it!¡± A voice full of amusement sounded. The two Divine Emperors of the God Race had appeared! The face of the Demon Suppression Emperor returned to calmness as he said, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible here?¡± The two Divine Emperors of the God Race positioned themselves, one on each side of the Demon Suppression Emperor and Li Cheng, both glancing at the Divine Array in the Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s hands, a trace of gravity flickering in their eyes. Catching this, the Demon Suppression Emperor couldn¡¯t help but laugh and introduce, ¡°Let me present, the Extinguishing Divine Array!¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 344 Supreme Law_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 344 Supreme Law_1 ¡°` ¡°Extinguishing Divine Array!¡± As the Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s voice rang out, the grand array activated, instantly enveloping thousands of miles around. Li Cheng clicked his tongue in amazement. Divine Emperors were truly different, activating formations silently and effortlessly, even those of the same realm from the God Race struggled to escape. The two Divine Emperors of the God Race were covered by the Divine Array set up with nine Divine Origins as the base, and their fate was easy to imagine. As expected, the power of the nine Divine Origins completely suppressed them, causing their affinity with the Heaven and Earth Laws to disappear completely. At that moment, the expressions of both changed dramatically! The instant the Demon Suppression Emperor activated the Divine Array, an immensely strong force surged from the Divine Origins, sweeping through the array and instantly shattering the protective divine power around the two, tearing their bodies into pieces. In just a few breaths, the two Divine Emperors were reduced to nothing more than two Divine Origins floating in place. The Demon Suppression Emperor was momentarily stunned. ¡°Such a powerful array!¡± ¡°It is the big brother who is strong!¡± Li Cheng said earnestly. It wasn¡¯t out of flattery for the Demon Suppression Emperor, but because the Demon Suppression Emperor truly was powerful. If it had been any other Divine Emperor controlling this grand array, even if they could have enveloped the Divine Emperors of the God Race, they would not have been able to kill them in such a short time. The Demon Suppression Emperor smiled, dispelled the array, and said, ¡°You hurry back to the Divine Realm. I will return immediately. With the Extinguishing Divine Array to aid us, we can reduce many casualties.¡± As long as the transmission was made, it would lead to the Divine Realm. Li Cheng just needed to find a suitable place to release the space bubble, and he no longer needed the Demon Suppression Emperor to continue escorting him. Li Cheng nodded, activated the Transmission Array, ¡°Take care, big brother, and I await your triumphant return!¡± As his voice fell, Li Cheng had disappeared. The Demon Suppression Emperor did not linger and returned by the way he came, heading straight for the Outer Great Wall. As the scenery before Li Cheng¡¯s eyes shifted and stabilized, he saw that the projection of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was already waiting outside the array. ¡°You have worked hard!¡± The projection of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable let out a sigh of relief as if a burden had been lifted. Li Cheng cupped his fists, ¡°Brother, please help me check where in the Divine Realm a trillion miles of territory is missing?¡± A trillion years ago, the Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate had taken away a part of the Divine Realm to nurture the Spirit of the World; now, it was naturally necessary to locate that part of the territory and return it. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable pondered and shook his head, ¡°I suggest you just release the Spirit of the World. As for that piece of territory, you might refine it into your own Divine World later on!¡± Li Cheng was startled. A trillion miles of vast territory, although only a drop in the ocean for the Divine Realm and unlikely to affect it, would be no easy task to refine, even if he were to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. But then he thought about it and nodded. If he had no use for it, he could give it to Qi Jingtian. As a great creature of Heaven and Earth, if he could refine the trillion-miles-wide territory of the Divine Realm, the benefits would certainly surpass those of refining a Secret Land. Considering this, Li Cheng took out the space bubble. He opened a small hole on the space bubble, and the Spirit of the World inside sensed it and flew out silently, merging into the land. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable sensed for a moment, his eyes brightening, ¡°Worthy of being a Spirit of the World that has grown up. Once it entered the Divine Realm, it left no trace and now the God Race would also be helpless against it!¡± Li Cheng tucked the space bubble back into his Divine World. Just as he was about to speak, he perceived that the Heaven and Earth around him suddenly surged with an extreme force! This sensation was the same as when the Kunlun Realm was revitalized! However, the revival of the Kunlun Realm was gradual, whereas now, the rejuvenation of the Divine Realm was visible to the naked eye! Over the Divine Realm¡¯s sky, a rainbow light gradually emerged, and the land was gushing with Divine Qi! The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable took a deep breath, ¡°The Spirit of the World has activated the hidden veins of the Divine Realm. Have you noticed? The quantity of each Heaven and Earth Law has not changed, but a stronger force is being nurtured!¡± ¡°The power of the Supreme Realm?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously, having not reached the Realm of the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, and unable to clearly detect the power he spoke of. But he could vaguely feel that the spatial pressures around him were strengthening. ¡°Probably so, but there¡¯s more to it. You¡¯ll know in time. Now the entire Divine Realm must be going wild!¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said, chuckling as he formed a speck of light and flicked it with his finger. The point of light split into nine and flew in all directions. Li Cheng guessed he was sending messages to the nine Heaven Venerables. Moments later, the nine points of light flew back one after another. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable gathered them into his palm, his smile growing thicker. ¡°The entire Divine Realm is rejuvenating, or rather, evolving. The richness of the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi has doubled, countless treasures of Heaven and Earth have emerged across the Eight Mansions, and all sixteen thousand six hundred and sixty-four domains are celebrating the transformation of the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Before long, the Divine Realm will surely support stronger cultivation, and the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm will no longer be the end.¡± Li Cheng nodded, it seemed that soon, there would emerge beings of the Supreme Realm like the Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate in the Divine Realm. Divine Emperors had a lifespan of ten billion years, he wondered how long beings of the Supreme Realm would live? The first Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate did not die of old age but exhausted his strength to nurture the Spirit of the World after establishing the Outer Great Wall, and since then, no one had reached the Supreme Realm, so no one knew the lifespan of that Realm. Li Cheng was somewhat expectant. His father had been in the realm of the Divine Emperor for many years and became the Confucius Ancestor for many years; he wondered if he would be the first to step into the Supreme Realm. ¡°Junior brother, the golden age of the Divine Realm has arrived, thanks to you!¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said. Li Cheng quickly shook his head, ¡°I only took a turn in the Secret Land. If we¡¯re talking about merits, it¡¯s all thanks to you and the other Divine Emperor powerhouses.¡± ¡°` Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 344: Supreme Law_2 Chapter 446: Chapter 344: Supreme Law_2 If those Divine Emperors hadn¡¯t fully blocked the God Race, where would the Spirit of the World find the chance to return to the Divine Realm? The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was about to say something else, but suddenly turned to Li Cheng, ¡°What is this around you?¡± Li Cheng looked around doubtfully, only to see dots of light slowly emerging, circling around him. Both of them sensed those light dots carefully, and the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable seemed to think of something, his expression gradually turning into astonishment! ¡°Is this¡­ some kind of order that has just emerged from the Divine Realm?¡± Li Cheng asked doubtfully. From these light dots, Li Cheng sensed a power that transcended the Law! Or rather, a power that was even higher than the Law! The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable steadied himself and said, ¡°Supreme Law! I sensed it from your father before, he must have obtained it on the Long River of Time!¡± As soon as his voice fell, he saw those light dots drilling into Li Cheng¡¯s body! The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable laughed and said, ¡°It seems to be a gift from the Spirit of the World to you. The newly born Supreme Law is granted to you right away!¡± And it didn¡¯t stop there. They saw Divine Veins rising from the ground around them! Each Divine Vein was the finest of the finest! ¡°Quick, collect them. The Spirit of the World is really generous. Any one of these Divine Veins could be coveted by a Divine Emperor, yet it has given you thousands at once!¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable exclaimed in amazement. The Spirit of the World, having merged into the Divine Realm, naturally had a strong control over those hidden Divine Veins. It likely drew the highest-level Divine Veins from a whole territory to give to Li Cheng. Li Cheng waved his hand to collect these Divine Veins into the Divine World, and gave a fist and palm salute to the ground, ¡°Many thanks!¡± These Divine Veins were normally hidden underground, so even if they were drawn out by the Spirit of the World, there wouldn¡¯t be any impact on the Divine Realm. But in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, refining even one vein, he could likely step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Of course, compared to that, the first batch of Supreme Law that had evolved was the most precious. With those Supreme Laws, Li Cheng will undoubtedly be able to enter the Supreme Realm without any obstacle in the future! The phenomenon in the Divine Realm continued, and it was unknown how long it would take before things returned to normal. Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to refine the Divine Veins nor did he rush to comprehend those Supreme Laws granted by the Spirit of the World, instead he asked, ¡°Senior brother, how is the situation at the Outer Great Wall?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable waved his hand, and the space around them showed lights and shadows, depicting the situation at the Outer Great Wall. They saw the fierce battle still ongoing, but the changes in the Divine Realm had apparently spread throughout the universe. Even the Outer Great Wall sensed it, causing the morale of the God Race to plummet, while the morale of the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm soared. With their morale waning and ours waxing, the God Race was beaten back continuously. ¡°The birth of the Supreme Law has caused the God Race to be suppressed by the Heaven and Earth Laws, while on our side, every Divine Emperor has at least one complete Law. Right now, we¡¯re simply overpowering the God Race!¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said with a laugh. Once the God Race set foot in the God Realm, they could easily mobilize the Heaven and Earth Laws, so who would bother to comprehend the Laws? Now, with the Heaven and Earth suppression, they¡¯re finding it increasingly difficult to mobilize the power of the Laws, while the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm, who had genuinely comprehended them, are unaffected. This way, even though they are all Divine Emperors, the advantage gradually shifted to our side in the Divine Realm. ¡°Pity, the Great Wall is breached, and even driving out the God Race won¡¯t help the situation,¡± Li Cheng remarked. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, ¡°Indeed, the final result might be a truce, allowing the God Race to re-enter the Divine Realm.¡± Changing the subject, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable then said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Your father is already a Half-Step Supreme, and I¡¯m close too. By the time they return, even the God Race won¡¯t be able to cause any waves.¡± Li Cheng smiled. This was already the best outcome. After all, with the Great Wall breached, the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm couldn¡¯t be expected to always guard it, and with the Great Wall broken, there were passages everywhere. How could anyone keep watch? ¡°Do you know the origins of the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism?¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable suddenly asked. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on the specifics. I only know that the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism was crafted by the first Confucius Ancestor, and subsequent generations of Confucius Ancestors have since blessed it with their own methods, making the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism ever stronger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know why generations of Confucius Ancestors have each added their own methods to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism?¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable asked again. Li Cheng was puzzled; there seemed to be a hidden meaning in the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s words! Generations of Confucius Ancestors had added their own methods to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, naturally, to make it stronger, creating the strongest tool for the Confucianism Path. But from the way the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable spoke, it seemed there was more to it! ¡°Guessed it? Indeed, the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism suppresses a great terror. Your father mentioned that it originated from an outer extreme powerhouse, subdued at some unknown time,¡± the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable revealed, his eyes betraying a hint of concern. ¡°A Supreme Realm fighter? That doesn¡¯t add up, right? For billions of years, there have been no Supreme Realm fighters in the Divine Realm. If such an extraterrestrial threat had come, how could it have been subdued?¡± Li Cheng questioned. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable shook his head, ¡°I also find it strange. Let¡¯s ask your father after the situation at the Outer Great Wall is resolved. He should know the details.¡± Li Cheng nodded, thinking back on why his father hadn¡¯t taken the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism with him. He had thought it was because his father worried about losing it in case something happened to him. But now, it seemed he was concerned about the great terror within the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism reemerging into the world. The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable waved his hand to dispel the light screen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the situation at the Outer Great Wall. The phenomenon in the Divine Realm seems like it will continue for a while, with countless treasures of various territories emerging. Although there is no major upheaval, if we don¡¯t suppress it in time, problems might arise. I need to go and take care of it!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 344: Supreme Law_3 Chapter 447: Chapter 344: Supreme Law_3 Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, senior brother. I¡¯ll take my leave and return to the Confucian Sect now!¡± When Li Cheng returned to the Confucian Sect, he saw that it was already completely shrouded in a thick fog of Haoran Justice Air. The entire sect was now a cultivation holy land, unimaginable just before, with golden lotuses blossoming from the ground. ¡°Xuer, how is the Divine Elimination Plant?¡± Li Cheng entered the Divine World and asked. In front of the World Divine Tree, Yun Fuxue sat cross-legged in front of the Divine Elimination Plant. Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s voice, she slowly opened her eyes and joyfully said, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t disappoint Brother Cheng. The communication was successful.¡± Li Cheng looked at the Divine Elimination Plant. Indeed, no Divine Medicine can escape the truth of being attracted by the Life Law. ¡°Brother Cheng, the Divine Elimination Plant told me that there are no fewer than a hundred level eight Divine Medicines in the secret land, and there are even several level nine ones. Should we hurry up and look for them?¡± Yun Fuxue said with anticipation. Li Cheng was slightly embarrassed, ¡°I forgot to tell Xuer, we are already back at the Confucian Sect. The journey to the Outer Great Wall has ended.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Fuxue pondered, ¡°What happened? It¡¯s only been half a month, and it usually takes several years to travel from the Great Wall back to the Confucian Sect, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If I take you outside, you¡¯ll understand. It was the eldest senior brother who sent me back.¡± After briefly explaining what had happened, Li Cheng led Yun Fuxue out of the Divine World. The next second, Yun Fuxue was astonished and speechless, ¡°How did the Confucian Sect turn into this?¡± Li Cheng continued to explain as he and Yun Fuxue hurried in the direction of the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. His father would certainly come here first thing upon his return to return it to the temple. ¡°Now, the entire secret land is within my Divine World, and those Divine Medicines have naturally fallen into my hands. The only pity is that while the entire Divine Realm is reviving and strengthening, that secret land cannot participate in it,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to refine a part that spans a hundred billion miles of the Divine Realm. Let¡¯s simply use it as a training ground for the Confucian Sect. In the future, we can let trustworthy disciples enter for training and seek heaven and earth treasures,¡± Yun Fuxue proposed. Li Cheng pondered for a moment, ¡°We can discuss it later. Now that the Divine Realm is reviving and countless heaven and earth treasures are being born, we must not miss out on the bigger picture for the sake of small gains.¡± Actually, Li Cheng had his own selfish motives. Since that part of the Divine Realm was in his hands, naturally, he wanted his close ones to go treasure hunting first. With the Mole¡¯s help, those level eight and nine Divine Medicines would probably all be found within a few years. Then, considering Yun Fuxue¡¯s suggestion wouldn¡¯t be too late. That part of the Divine Realm has been undisturbed for a trillion years, and the heaven and earth treasures born there must be numerous. Without waiting for Yun Fuxue to speak, Li Cheng took out two Divine Veins, ¡°These were gifted by the Spirit of the World, their quality is not inferior to the one occupied by Ao Jiugai. If I refine one, I should be able to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. You refine one first?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. Initially, through the hands of Blunt Empty Venerable, many Divine Veins had been given to Li Cheng, but they were only of high quality. She hadn¡¯t expected that after this trip, the Spirit of the World would gift such astonishingly high-quality Divine Veins¡ªthis one far surpassed the sum of those high-quality ones from before. Yun Fuxue did not accept it and shook her head, ¡°My opportunity for a breakthrough has not come. There¡¯s no rush. You refine it at ease, Brother Cheng. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Li Cheng did not insist, nodding slightly. Refining an entire high-quality Divine Vein would probably take ten thousand years. Now that he had to wait here for his father, he might as well start refining, enhancing his cultivation. ¡°Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister, come and help me!¡± Just then, the voice of their fifth senior brother, Hua Tianji, reached the ears of both of them. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 345 Master Seeks Immortality_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 345 Master Seeks Immortality_1 Hua Tianji¡¯s voice transmission rang out, and as Li Cheng and another exchanged glances, they wondered, ¡°Help?¡± Hua Tianji was a Divine Emperor, and there were several Divine Emperor-level Elders in the Sect. What matter would require the assistance of two Divine Venerables? With their doubts, the two hurried towards Book Mountain. Hua Tianji stood at the end of Book Mountain, his power merging with it as if he were guiding something. ¡°An anomaly has appeared in Book Mountain and the Sea of Learning. A large number of Confucianism Laws are beginning to condense and seem to be evolving into a higher-level Law, but without guidance, who knows how many years it would take. The Elders and I have discussed, and we are preparing to fully guide this evolution.¡± As Hua Tianji spoke, he looked towards the two and continued, ¡°The emergence of this change suggests that higher-level Confucianism Laws have appeared elsewhere in the Divine Realm. In theory, this is impossible since the Confucian Sect is the convergence point for Confucianism Laws. Even if higher-level Confucianism Laws were born, they should appear in the Confucian Sect.¡± ¡°Now, as the Elders and I cannot leave our posts, we can only ask you two to help search for where this has occurred. Once found, we may very well have to relocate.¡± Both Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue had already perfected their Confucianism Laws, and with the Divine Emperor not emerging, it was most fitting for them to embark on this search. With their perfected Confucianism Laws, sensing the location of the newly born Confucianism Laws would not be difficult. Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Fifth Senior Brother, rest assured, all the newly born Supreme Laws of various kinds are right here with me!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hua Tianji looked at Li Cheng with perplexity. Li Cheng closed his eyes to sense for a moment. Those specks of light that had been gifted to him by the Spirit of the World represented the newly born Supreme Laws, among which naturally included the Confucianism Supreme Law. This batch of Supreme Laws, with each type numbering 129,600 strands, was not many, but because they were the first to evolve, they held extraordinary significance and had a miraculous guiding effect. If they could find a treasured land capable of sustaining these Supreme Laws and deposit them there, then more and more Supreme Laws would gather in that place. Hua Tianji¡¯s intention for asking the two to search was for this very purpose. Once the first-evolved Supreme Laws are found and placed in Book Mountain or the Sea of Learning, the Confucian Sect will continue to be the Holy Lands of the Confucianism Path. If it¡¯s truly impossible to move those Supreme Laws over, then the Confucian Sect will have no choice but to relocate there. Amidst Hua Tianji¡¯s confusion, a speck of light slowly emerged in Li Cheng¡¯s hand. The moment this speck of light appeared, Book Mountain and the Sea of Learning seemed to come to life, as the vast Confucianism Laws became incredibly active. Suddenly, they surged towards Li Cheng¡¯s location. From the Sea of Learning, four Divine Emperor Realm Elders flew out, ¡°Fifth Uncle Master, there¡¯s a problem. We cannot suppress the Confucianism Laws in the Sea of Learning!¡± In the next second, the four Elders¡¯ eyes widened, witnessing all the Confucianism Laws from Book Mountain and the Sea of Learning converging around Li Cheng! ¡°What¡¯s happening? Under the joint suppression of the four of us, how can these Laws still come forward to gather around the Junior Uncle Master?¡± ¡°Look at the light in the Junior Uncle Master¡¯s hand, the Confucianism Laws are gathering around it!¡± Hua Tianji waved his hand to interrupt the discussion and chuckled, ¡°This is the Supreme Law, the key to breaking through the Divine Emperor and reaching the Supreme Realm!¡± ¡°Oh? The Supreme Realm?¡± The expressions of the four Elders instantly filled with excitement. Could they step into a higher realm in the Divine Realm? ¡°Excited for what? To step into the Supreme Realm, you must first perfect the Divine Emperor Realm, and you are all far from it,¡± teased Hua Tianji. ¡°Fifth Uncle Master, it¡¯s true we are far from it, but all our Uncle Masters and the Ancestor are at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Fifth Uncle Master, how many Supreme Laws does one need to comprehend to enter the Supreme Realm?¡± The four looked at Hua Tianji with anticipation, awaiting his answer. However, Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°The most recent Supreme Realm dates back a trillion years, in other words, for this realm, we only know its name, not its mysteries.¡± His words implied that for the Supreme Realm, they only knew the name but had no idea about how many Supreme Laws needed to be comprehended to enter it, or how powerful it was. Changing the subject, Hua Tianji then said, ¡°However, the Confucius Ancestor and the Sovereign of Origin should soon step into this realm, and then we will naturally come to know.¡± The excitement in the four grew even stronger, with no attempt to hide their anticipation for a higher realm. Hua Tianji didn¡¯t bother to elaborate further and looked towards Li Cheng, who was closing his eyes, ¡°Junior Brother, any progress?¡± Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes and replied, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother¡¯s guess is not wrong. With this newly-born Supreme Law guiding them, the Confucianism Laws seem to have found their target and are converting into the Confucianism Supreme Law.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncertain how many Supreme Laws there will be, but if they are like the Heaven and Earth Laws, totaling over 1.3 billion strands, then at this speed, it won¡¯t take ten thousand years for the evolution to occur.¡± In just a brief moment, a few Supreme Laws had already evolved, and Li Cheng put away the speck of light, saying with a smile, ¡°The Confucianism Supreme Law might be the first to be perfected. Once all types of Supreme Laws are complete, the Divine Realm will undoubtedly undergo more changes.¡± A smile appeared on Hua Tianji¡¯s face, ¡°So it means that compared to other paths, the Confucian Path will have a lead, very good!¡± As Li Cheng put away the speck of light, the gathering of Laws finally receded, merging back into Book Mountain and the Sea of Learning, continuing to evolve the Supreme Laws. ¡°To witness the growth of the Divine Realm is undoubtedly an honor for the cultivators of this era. Hopefully, there will no longer be the calamities of history, and the Divine Realm will grow stronger and stronger,¡± remarked Yun Fuxue. Hua Tianji smiled and nodded, about to speak when he suddenly seemed to sense something and turned his gaze toward Li Cheng. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 345 Master seeks immortality_2 Chapter 449: Chapter 345 Master seeks immortality_2 Li Cheng also sensed something and exchanged a glance with Hua Tianji. They left the four Elders behind and flew together toward the deeper parts of the Confucian Sect. All three of them had felt it¡ªConfucius Ancestor¡¯s incarnation had emerged from seclusion! When the trio arrived at the site of Confucius Ancestor¡¯s retreat, they saw him with a solemn expression, staring towards the west, silent for a long time. ¡°Father, what has happened?¡± Li Cheng frowned. He had seldom seen his father so serious since childhood. The last time was when he had divided his soul. Confucius Ancestor let out a sigh, ¡°The Ancestral Temple of Confucianism has been breached, and the one inside has escaped!¡± ¡°The God Race claimed they were attacking the Great Wall aiming to return to the Divine Realm, but in fact, they were after the one in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism!¡± These words made Li Cheng¡¯s pupils shrink. The God Race¡¯s stance seemed indeed to be about returning to the Divine Realm, but unexpectedly, their real purpose turned out to be the one suppressed in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism! Perhaps, both were true! If they were successful, they could return to the Divine Realm and once again become the overlord there. Now that they had failed, yet still took away the one from the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, could this truly be considered a failure? ¡°Father, who is the one in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Confucius Ancestor did not conceal the truth, ¡°That person comes from beyond this realm, rumored to be a powerhouse comparable to the Supreme Realm. A hundred billion years ago, they descended upon the Divine Realm, and even the combined strength of all the Divine Emperors couldn¡¯t slay them. Eventually, they were suppressed in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism by a great demon of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Do not be surprised, inter-universal entities do not adapt well to the Order of Heaven and Earth of the Divine Realm, so their ability to exert their full strength is greatly limited. Yet even so, the united forces of the Divine Realm back then couldn¡¯t kill them, only suppress them.¡± ¡°Now that this person has escaped confinement along with the God Race from the Great Wall, once they adapt to the Order of Heaven and Earth, they will surely lead the God Race to return and stir up trouble.¡± Li Cheng secretly speculated that this implies the person might not be a strong entity from this universe, hence their inability to adapt to the cosmic order here, leading to their suppression. Li Cheng had experienced soul division and was well aware that there is more than one universe out there¡ªcertainly, the universe where Huaxia resides is different from the current one. What his father referred to as ¡®beyond this realm¡¯ should mean other universes. After a moment of silence, Hua Tianji spoke up, ¡°Master, with the great changes in the Divine Realm, we will not fear the supremes from outside in ten thousand years¡¯ time. Yet, in ten thousand years, that person probably won¡¯t be able to adapt.¡± Confucius Ancestor did not address that further and switched the topic, ¡°I¡¯m only sharing this with you so that you don¡¯t relax due to the changes in the Divine Realm. There are always higher heavens, and our enemies are not limited to those from within the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Master, I understand!¡± Hua Tianji bowed and said. ¡°The arrangements at the Great Wall are already in place, some will withdraw, and some will go out for exploration beyond our realm. The ones withdrawing will arrive in a few days. By then, the turmoil caused by the Evil Demons will continue, perhaps even intensify. You all need to be prepared.¡± ¡°Little Cheng, your eldest senior brother volunteered to go beyond our realm and suggested that you take charge of the Demon-suppressing Department. What are your thoughts?¡± Li Cheng was astonished. His eldest senior brother had gone beyond our realm? The Demon-suppressing Department, initiated by the Sovereign of Origin and established with the intervention of the Demon Suppression Emperor, was meant to suppress the Evil Demons. Now that his eldest senior brother had left, he wouldn¡¯t be returning anytime soon, and the Demon-suppressing Department couldn¡¯t be left without a leader for even a day. But to put him in charge of managing it was certainly something Li Cheng was unwilling to do. Shaking his head, Li Cheng said, ¡°Father, first, I plan to focus on my cultivation, and second, I am not suited to manage the Demon-suppressing Department. Please consider one of my other senior brothers or sisters instead!¡± ¡°Master, the Sovereign of Origin said you are already at the Half-Step Supreme stage, why not take this opportunity to restrain those Evil Demons?¡± Yun Fuxue suggested. Being a Half-Step Supreme was indeed an existence that surpassed the Divine Emperors. Since the high-ranking Evil Demons were also at the Great Wall, it was entirely possible to take this chance to restrain them. Yun Fuxue was being quite tactful. With the strength of a Half-Step Supreme, it would be entirely possible to eliminate the high-ranking Evil Demons. Doing so would significantly reduce the threat they pose. Taking over the conversation, Hua Tianji chuckled, ¡°Little Junior Sister, the Evil Demons are also members of the Divine Realm, and their existence is justified. Moreover, countless Evil Demons are born every day, impossible to kill or exterminate. Even if the high-ranking ones are constrained, those lower-ranking Evil Demons are hardly manageable.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, especially considering the Dead Spirits. They arise from the dead, and as long as there are living beings, there will be Dead Spirits. If life continues, Dead Spirits will never cease. As for the Demon Race, they are one of the relatively powerful races within the Divine Realm. As long as demonic power persists, the Demon Race will not disappear. All things exist in a state of unity and conflict; the presence of Evil Demons is not necessarily a bad thing, for it can also harbor beneficial aspects. Confucius Ancestor chuckled, ¡°In the eyes of a Demon Emperor, the chaos caused by Evil Demons is merely a trial for the younger generations of the Wan Race. As one¡¯s Cultivation rises, so does one¡¯s perspective, and you will come to understand this in time.¡± These words gave off the impression that everyone below the Divine Emperor was insignificant, a feeling difficult to grasp without reaching such a Realm. Yun Fuxue mused, ¡°When Brother Cheng was ascending to Divine Venerable status, a Demon Emperor intervened. It was Elder Brother and several Elders who fended him off. Master, this matter can¡¯t just be left at that, can it?¡± ¡°Even the Divine Emperor cannot escape the fear of the unknown. The anomalies caused by Xiao Cheng¡¯s ascent into Divine Venerable status affected the entire Divine Realm. Naturally, the Demons were afraid. As for those who took action, I have already suppressed them,¡± Confucius Ancestor said nonchalantly. Li Cheng shrugged his shoulders, well aware that his father didn¡¯t bother with those Demon Emperors out of disdain. The only reason he took action to suppress them was purely parental protection. ¡°Alright, you may go about your matters. Xiao Cheng, follow me to see your Master,¡± Confucius Ancestor said. Li Cheng nodded. Before leaving, his Master had given him the Coffin of Hundred Lives. Now that he had returned and learned that the situation at the Great Wall was temporarily resolved, it was indeed time to see his Master. Otherwise, Master might truly become angry. Following his father to the peak of a mountain, they saw Wu Ya standing there with his hands behind his back, gazing at the distant anomalies. ¡°It seems the matter has been resolved!¡± Wu Ya spoke, his voice calm. Confucius Ancestor gave a respectful bow, ¡°Many thanks to Brother Wu Ya for your assistance. Sadly, the Coffin of Hundred Lives is destroyed, and I cannot return it to you.¡± Wu Ya turned around and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a material possession. Brother Li, you need not blame yourself. How was the situation resolved?¡± Confucius Ancestor sighed inwardly, ¡°Originally, I planned to allow the God Race to return after a hundred thousand years, because by then, they would have no advantage to be feared, but there was an accident.¡± ¡°An accident? The one in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism?¡± Wu Ya narrowed his eyes slightly. Confucius Ancestor nodded, ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide it from Brother Wu Ya.¡± He knew that ten lifetimes ago, Wu Ya was the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, and he most likely had a hand in the turmoil that took place a hundred billion years ago. Perhaps even the one who was suppressed in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism was subdued thanks to his efforts. Wu Ya narrowed his eyes, ¡°That person is outrageously powerful. Back then¡­ it¡¯s best left unmentioned. Now that the Divine Realm is evolving, in ten thousand years it will be a completely different scene. By then, that person may no longer be feared.¡± Confucius Ancestor nodded in agreement, having seen much upon the Long River of Time. He also witnessed that turbulence from a hundred billion years ago. Although he did not see it clearly, he learned a fair amount and knew that in every era, there would be someone to resolve the crisis, which may well be the will of Heaven. ¡°By the way, Brother Li, when you returned from the Long River of Time, did you notice anything about the lower reaches?¡± Wu Ya inquired further. The lower reaches naturally referred to the future. ¡°It was a blur; I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly,¡± Confucius Ancestor stated. Wu Ya nodded, ¡°Exactly, the future of the universe is undetermined; anything might be the dark horse. I plan to explore beyond this realm!¡± The last sentence was directed at Li Cheng. Li Cheng was taken aback, ¡°Master, as you said, the Divine Realm is evolving, and in ten thousand years, it will become a completely different landscape. The realms beyond may not necessarily compare to this one¡­¡± Wu Ya waved his hand and interrupted Li Cheng, ¡°You know well that I have reincarnated many times and have already grown weary. The time you rescued me over ten thousand years ago was actually when I was prepared to die¡­ But that¡¯s another story. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to reincarnate again; I wish to achieve true immortality!¡± Wu Ya¡¯s repeated reincarnations were akin to immortality, but the retention of memories was never complete, which might be why he had tired of it. ¡°Brother Wu Ya sees through the vagaries of life yet remains fixated on immortality. Xiao Cheng, offer your blessings to your Master,¡± Confucius Ancestor sighed. Wu Ya smiled, ¡°Pursuing eternal life is the dream of most Cultivators, isn¡¯t it? I suppose I¡¯m no exception.¡± ¡°This farewell may last for many years, Master, please take care!¡± Li Cheng bowed deeply, suppressing the reluctance in his heart, striving to remain composed. A lifespan of a hundred billion years for a Divine Emperor was not true immortality for Wu Ya, let alone repeated reincarnations. Wu Ya left with a smile, his departure exuding an indescribable ease. As Li Cheng rose to his feet, his Master had already vanished. Staring at the spot where his Master disappeared, Li Cheng let out a sigh and murmured, ¡°Is there really such a thing as immortality?¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 346: Knocking On The Dragon Clan?_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 346: Knocking On The Dragon Clan?_1 ¡°Is there truly such a thing as eternal life?¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. To mortals, living a hundred years is already longevity, but to his master, even the hundred billion-year lifespan of a Divine Emperor is not eternal life. What he sought was immortality, the everlasting. But did such an existence really exist? Even the heavens and earth have a day of destruction! ¡°Your master, having seen much and known a great deal, might have touched upon the secrets of eternal life, which is probably why he holds such an obsession.¡± The Confucius Ancestor said. ¡°How does my father regard eternal life?¡± asked Li Cheng. The Confucius Ancestor shook his head with a smile, ¡°How old are you? With seventy or eighty billion years of lifespan left, you¡¯re asking about eternal life?¡± ¡°Just curious,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. The Confucius Ancestor patted Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°To mortals, Immortals are eternal. To Immortals, are not the Deities also eternal? Your master once was the Space-Time Divine Ancestor, with cultivation unmatched in his era, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of aging and death.¡± ¡°So in the eyes of a Divine Emperor, eternal life should be everlasting, existing even if the heavens and earth perish.¡± The Confucius Ancestor did not explicitly state his opinion, but the implication was very clear, his view of eternal life was the same as other Divine Emperors¡¯. The topic changed as the Confucius Ancestor continued, ¡°Do you think the Order of Heaven and Earth would allow your master to pursue the kind of eternal life he seeks?¡± Li Cheng nodded, naturally, it would not be permitted. That¡¯s why, in the history of the Divine Realm, there had never been anyone who achieved eternal life, at least to his knowledge. To seek eternal life, one would probably have to transcend this heaven and earth and search elsewhere, just like his master did. ¡°Everyone has the chance to strive for their dreams; I hope master succeeds,¡± Li Cheng said. The Confucius Ancestor took out the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, ¡°This was left to you by your master. Keep it. Its origins are untraceable; you can decide what to do with it!¡± The Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod were of the same origin. When put together, they exhibited a strong desire to merge. Initially, master said to go back to the Confucian Sect to check, but it seems nothing was discovered. Packing away the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod, Li Cheng wondered, ¡°Our Confucian Sect has no records, which indicates that this Tripod is extremely ancient. I¡¯ll research it when I have time.¡± The Confucius Ancestor nodded and changed the subject, ¡°That part of your soul went to an interesting world, tell me about it?¡± Upon mentioning Huaxia, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Half a month later, those who had marched to the Outer Great Wall returned, with the Confucius Ancestor arriving at the location of the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism with the Chess King, the Literature Saint, Emperor Wen, and Grand Venerable Bai Jie. The Demon Suppression Emperor and the Queen Qing had both gone to explore outside the domain. The Confucius Ancestor merged with his split form, and then returned the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism to its original place. ¡°Junior brother!¡± Upon seeing Li Cheng, all his senior brothers greeted him warmly. Li Cheng greeted each in turn, ¡°I pay respects to all senior brothers!¡± ¡°Junior brother, your cultivation has advanced much more fiercely than before. I am both impressed and envious!¡± Emperor Wen approached, his massive frame akin to a small hill. It was hard to believe that such a physique belonged to the renowned Emperor Wen of the Divine Realm. One would think he was a physical cultivator instead. After catching up for a while, Emperor Wen said to the Confucius Ancestor, ¡°Master, even the Evil Demon exerted great effort this time, but the Monster Race remained silent. We probably need to give them a knock!¡± The power of the Monster Race was not weaker than that of the Human Tribe, yet they did not participate in the battle at the Great Wall, which displeased everyone. The Divine Realm was not just the realm of the Human Tribe and Evil Demons. The indifferent attitude of the Monster Race was indeed too much! Now that the Human Tribe had the Confucius Ancestor, a Half-Step Supreme, and the Sovereign of Origin was close to emerging, the Human Tribe had a solid foundation. Disciplining the Monster Race, no weaker than their own, was naturally no problem. Grand Venerable Bai Jie was the first to agree, ¡°The Monster Race is headed by the Dragon Clan. Without the Demon Emperor¡¯s participation, it must have been the Dragon Clan¡¯s decision. Master, I¡¯ll go visit the Dragon Clan!¡± The Chess King, glinting with black and white in his eyes, said, ¡°Sixth brother and eighth brother are right. The Dragon Clan always claims neutrality but often meddles secretly with both us and the Evil Demons. They¡¯re clearly trying to intensify the conflict between our Human Tribe and the Evil Demons, hoping to benefit as a fisherman watches the fight.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t so improper to ally with the Evil Demons, I¡¯d even think we should join forces with them to pay the Dragon Clan a visit.¡± The Confucius Ancestor waved his hand to interrupt everyone, his gaze shifting to Li Cheng, ¡°This trip to the Dragon Clan, you go!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Cheng was surprised. All these were mighty complete Divine Emperor realm experts. They weren¡¯t going, they were sending him? He was just at the early stages of the Divine Venerable Realm. Who was he supposed to discipline? If he went, he would likely be the one disciplined. ¡°They are heading for a breakthrough to Supreme. It¡¯s their critical time, while you¡­ you have the most free time. You should go,¡± the Confucius Ancestor coughed. Free time¡­ Li Cheng felt it was unfair. Hadn¡¯t he always been busy? ¡°Is this appropriate?¡± Li Cheng said awkwardly. ¡°For the son of the Confucius Ancestor to personally visit is already giving great face to the Dragon Clan. As for how to handle it, you decide!¡± the Confucius Ancestor said with a smile. The Monster Race revered the Dragon Clan, and disciplining the Dragon Clan meant offending the Monster Race. This was a task Li Cheng really didn¡¯t want. But on reflection, he didn¡¯t care about offending others. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor had willingly returned with the ninth prince of the Dragon Emperor Clan to avoid putting Li Cheng in a difficult position, likely facing punishment now. With this in mind, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Alright then, I will make the visit. I won¡¯t disappoint father and the senior brothers.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie seemed to want to say more but held back. With the Confucius Ancestor arranging things this way, there must be a deeper meaning, so it wasn¡¯t his place to speak further. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡± the Confucius Ancestor said. Li Cheng glanced at the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, then at Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°Eighth Senior Brother, please take care of my disciple for me.¡± ¡°Rest assured, haven¡¯t I been doing just that?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said with a smile. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 346: Chastising the Dragon Clan? _2 Chapter 451: Chapter 346: Chastising the Dragon Clan? _2 Li Cheng cleared his throat, indeed, he was nothing more than a hands-off manager. In the awkwardness, Li Cheng took his leave and headed for the Transmission Array. The Dragon Clan resided on Dragon Island, and in the past, Li Cheng definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the way to the Dragon Clan, but after his memory restoration, he remembered that the Confucian Sect had records of the route to Dragon Island. Dragon Island was located in the eastern part of the Divine Realm, not belonging to the one hundred and eight mansions. After several transfers, Li Cheng arrived at an endless coastline, looked at the vast sea, let the sea breeze blow on him, and murmured, ¡°Back then, that ninth prince was about to step into the Divine Venerable Realm, so he must be Divine Venerable by now, right?¡± When he had fought with the ninth prince, he had only been at the early stage of the Divine King Realm, while now, he had fallen from the late stage to the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm, but his combat power hadn¡¯t weakened; in fact, it was even stronger. Should he encounter the ninth prince again, he feared he wouldn¡¯t even have the desire for a fight, as he could easily overpower him with a flick of his hand. Collecting his thoughts, Li Cheng made use of the two Dragon Seals within him, sensing carefully. Soon, Li Cheng sensed the guidance of the Dragon Seals, which surely pointed towards Dragon Island. Teleporting repeatedly above the sea¡¯s surface, half a month went by, and the legendary Dragon Island finally appeared before Li Cheng. ¡°The Dragon Clan are such self-righteous folks, calling a perfectly good continent an island¡­¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself, his Divine Sense enveloping hundreds of billions of miles, yet he couldn¡¯t completely cover the continent before him, showing the vastness of Dragon Island. Without any intention to delay, Li Cheng was about to release his aura and head straight for the central area of Dragon Island; suddenly, he sensed a familiar aura! ¡°That is, Ao Qianchi!¡± Joy filled Li Cheng¡¯s heart, Ao Qianchi had ascended too! No, that¡¯s not right, how could he use the word ¡®actually¡¯? He was Eighth Senior Brother Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s mount, he must have ascended with Eighth Senior Brother. It¡¯s just that Ao Qianchi had come to Dragon Island after ascending and hadn¡¯t been able to go to the Confucian Sect with Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Since he had encountered Ao Qianchi, he naturally wanted to meet him, and if he was willing, they could go back to the Confucian Sect together later. After all, mixing with Grand Venerable Bai Jie was far better than staying on Dragon Island. Back then, in Blunt Empty City within the Misty Forest, Ao Qianchi had given him immense help, aiding him in comprehending Earth Rules. With that in mind, Li Cheng simply converged his aura and hurried towards the direction where Ao Qianchi was. This was an archipelago, or perhaps better described as a continental cluster, with each piece of land ranging from tens of thousands to millions of miles in size, making up parts of Dragon Island. At the moment, Ao Qianchi, in human form, was carrying two buckets of fertilizer to feed the Divine Medicine. The medicine garden occupied over ten miles, with thousands of Divine Medicine plants growing. ¡°Elder Ao is quite wealthy, huh? Not many years since ascension, and you¡¯ve planted so many Divine Medicines?¡± spoke Li Cheng¡¯s voice. Ao Qianchi, who was fertilizing the Divine Medicine, was startled, turned around hastily, and his eyes showed thick joy, ¡°Li Cheng!¡± Li Cheng quickly stepped forward and greeted with a cupped fist, ¡°Elder Ao, long time no see!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m doing quite well, how come you are on Dragon Island?¡± Ao Qianchi looked Li Cheng up and down, his face couldn¡¯t hide the happiness. ¡°Just free and wandering around,¡± Li Cheng said, glancing at the two buckets of fertilizer beside Ao Qianchi, clicking his tongue, ¡°Extravagant! Divine Stones mixed with more than ten kinds of special Divine Materials, this fertilizer, it¡¯s my first time seeing it.¡± ¡°However, to put it another way, using these fertilizers for third-level Divine Medicine is somewhat wasteful!¡± Li Cheng joked. Ao Qianchi¡¯s expression turned awkward, he hesitated for a few seconds, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°To be honest, and I hope you won¡¯t laugh, I am just working here; these aren¡¯t mine, they belong to a Golden Dragon King.¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, that was unexpected. With the Dragon Clan being rare, every Divine Dragon should hold a high status, how had Ao Qianchi come to work for someone? And Ao Qianchi was an Ascender, after arriving in the Divine Realm, he should have been in high demand! Look at the Dragon Emperor, who was taken into the Dragon Emperor Clan. Even though often targeted, he was truly part of the Dragon Emperor Clan, with status and treatment definitely exceptional. Ao Qianchi too was a Divine Dragon, and an Ascender at that, how had he ended up like this? Gathering his spirits, Li Cheng said, ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you go find the Dragon Emperor Clan? With your lineage, you could totally enter the royal family, right?¡± Ao Qianchi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s better not to talk about it, come, try the fine wine I¡¯ve brewed!¡± Ao Qianchi pulled Li Cheng and walked towards the edge of the medicine field. After three rounds of drinks, Ao Qianchi finally said, ¡°It¡¯s tough in the Divine Realm, I have some regrets about ascending!¡± ¡°Why not leave Dragon Island and go find Grand Venerable Bai Jie?¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s expression turned bitter, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the Dragon Clan detected the contract I have with the Human Tribe that I ended up in such a situation. How could those higher-ups in the Dragon Clan allow me to leave Dragon Island?¡± Li Cheng understood, the Dragon Clan was full of their own conceit, considering themselves high and mighty, certainly not allowing a Divine Dragon of their blood to become a mount for someone from the Human Tribe. Even the Dragon Emperor, for merely being friendly with the Human Tribe, was seized by the ninth prince himself with the Prison Dragon Rope to escort him back. Not to mention Ao Qianchi, who actually had a contract with the Human Tribe. Li Cheng suddenly realized why Grand Venerable Bai Jie wanted to come to Dragon Island of his own accord¡ªhe must have been aware of this situation, and thus planned to personally fetch Ao Qianchi. But why didn¡¯t he tell him himself? Or did he know that he would encounter Ao Qianchi? After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng figured it out. Eighth Senior Brother must have known that he would bring Ao Qianchi back! With that thought, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Senior, rest assured¡­¡± ¡°Ao Qianchi, come out!¡± Before Li Cheng could finish his sentence, an angry shout came from outside the door, and the aura of the Divine King Realm swept in, shattering the wooden house they were in into splinters! Ao Qianchi¡¯s face slightly changed, and he quickly stood up to protect Li Cheng behind him, transmitting his voice, ¡°Li Cheng, find a chance to escape. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± ¡°Oh? A member of the Human Tribe? And carrying two Dragon Commands?¡± Ten meters away stood a middle-aged man, looking at Li Cheng with some surprise, completely ignoring Ao Qianchi. Li Cheng could tell at a glance that this middle-aged man from the Divine King Realm was indeed a Golden Dragon. Then he must be the Golden Dragon King whom Ao Qianchi had mentioned. ¡°Who are you? Two Dragon Commands, interesting,¡± the Golden Dragon King said with a cold sneer, speaking disdainfully. Li Cheng responded indifferently, ¡°Since you can sense the Dragon Command, then you should be able to sense that one of them comes from the Dragon Emperor Clan. Is this really your attitude?¡± The Golden Dragon King¡¯s look of contempt deepened. ¡°You must be out of the loop. The Dragon Commands are no longer effective. But out of respect for the Dragon Command, I won¡¯t bother with you, scram!¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Qianchi hurriedly transmitted his voice, ¡°Go ahead and leave. I¡¯ll come to find you after a hundred thousand years.¡± Li Cheng concealed his aura; how could Ao Qianchi know the strength Li Cheng now possessed? But even if he knew that Li Cheng had become a Divine Venerable, Ao Qianchi would definitely still want Li Cheng to leave, given that this was Dragon Island. What good would being a Divine Venerable do? The Golden Dragon King clearly heard Ao Qianchi¡¯s transmission and sneered, ¡°Still thinking of leaving Dragon Island? Ao Qianchi, you¡¯re becoming more and more ignorant of death.¡± ¡°The one ignorant of death is you!¡± Li Cheng spoke lightly. His divine might instantly pressed the Golden Dragon King to the ground. ¡°Who do you think you are? Speaking to Senior Ao like that.¡± The Golden Dragon King¡¯s pupils dilated and he exclaimed involuntarily, ¡°Divine Venerable!¡± Never had he imagined that this member of the Human Tribe would be a being of the Divine Venerable level! ¡°Apologize!¡± Li Cheng said coolly. Pressed to the ground by divine might and unable to move, the Golden Dragon King ground his teeth and transformed into his true form! But he overestimated his power. What should have been a vast body spanning thousands of miles could only transform into ten meters under Li Cheng¡¯s divine might! This scene left the Golden Dragon King somewhat stupefied, yet he still defiantly roared, ¡°Dream on! Even if you kill me, this king will not apologize!¡± ¡°Li Cheng, let it be, he¡¯s backed by the ninth prince, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him!¡± Ao Qianchi advised. ¡°Did you hear that? This king has the backing of the ninth prince! Not to mention the prince is also a Divine Venerable, he¡¯s a candidate for the future Dragon Emperor. How could a mere human like you afford to provoke him?¡± the Golden Dragon King said coldly. ¡°The ninth prince?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s brows rose slightly. ¡°Scared now? Now release this king!¡± the Golden Dragon King commanded. Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°What a coincidence. I wonder if killing you will draw the ninth prince here.¡± What? The Golden Dragon King stiffened. What was happening? Ao Qianchi, too, was momentarily stunned. Did Li Cheng have a grudge against the ninth prince? Li Cheng was not just making idle threats. With a wave of his hand, the body of the Golden Dragon King shattered, leaving behind only a Dragon Ball that carried his dragon soul. Taking the Dragon Ball in his hand, Li Cheng said, ¡°You better hurry up and call the ninth prince. I¡¯m waiting!¡± At this scene, Ao Qianchi¡¯s complexion changed slightly, but then, as if realizing something, it returned to normal as he shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡­ well, even though I¡¯m not powerful, I¡¯m all in now!¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 347 Refining Dragon Prison_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 347 Refining Dragon Prison_1 Li Cheng directly destroyed the Golden Dragon King¡¯s physical body, something Ao Qianchi had never anticipated. But with things as they were, Ao Qianchi made up his mind and went all out! So what if he was only at the Heaven God Realm in cultivation? In a dragon¡¯s life, there must be a few times of madness. Li Cheng held the Dragon Ball in his hand. Inside the Dragon Ball, Golden Dragon King¡¯s eyes were splitting with rage, ¡°Bastard! This is Dragon Island. You dare to be so brazen on Dragon Island, your end will absolutely be ten thousand times worse than mine!¡± Li Cheng replied with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, hurry up and call for the Ninth Prince!¡± He destroyed its physical body solely because Li Cheng saw that Ao Qianchi had not had an easy time under the Golden Dragon King all these years. He spared his life because he wanted him to go find the Ninth Prince. While speaking, Li Cheng casually tossed the Dragon Ball, allowing it to escape. ¡°Li Cheng, right? Just you wait. Once the Ninth Prince arrives, he will make sure you neither live in peace nor die in peace!¡± the Golden Dragon King roared from within the Dragon Ball. Li Cheng sneered and casually scattered nine Divine Origins around the island before saying, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Ao, we¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s the Dragon Clan that will have trouble!¡± Ao Qianchi shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, you¡¯ve already stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, quite inconceivable indeed!¡± ¡°But even at the Divine Venerable Realm, don¡¯t be careless. There are not a few Divine Dragons at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm on Dragon Island.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°It will probably take the Ninth Prince quite a while to get here. Let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± Seeing that Li Cheng didn¡¯t bring up the matter of cultivation, Ao Qianchi didn¡¯t say more and took out chairs and a table to continue drinking. ¡°By the way, did the Great Venerable ever tell you, he is my Eighth Senior Brother?¡± Li Cheng asked. Ao Qianchi was startled and shook his head, ¡°The Great Venerable never mentioned anything related to his identity to me. I had no idea you were disciples of the same sect. This is good news!¡± Li Cheng guessed that the Eighth Senior Brother probably never mentioned these things; after all, he had kept it a secret even from himself when he was in the Kunlun Realm. However, Li Cheng felt that it wasn¡¯t right for Ao Qianchi to have a mentality prepared to generously sacrifice himself. Knowing his own identity, Ao Qianchi would probably feel much more at ease. With this thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°Senior Ao, you¡¯ve heard of the Confucian Sect, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°The holy land of the Confucianism Path, a top-notch power in the Divine Realm. I¡¯ve heard that the Confucian Sect¡¯s strength is no less than that of the Dragon Clan.¡± The Dragon Clan, representing the Monster Race, was immensely powerful, something beyond Ao Qianchi¡¯s knowledge. He only knew from the lesser monsters that the Confucian Sect was no weaker than the Dragon Clan. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Confucian Sect reveres the Confucius Ancestor, and the Great Venerable is indeed the eighth disciple of the Confucius Ancestor.¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, then as if thinking of something, he said doubtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Confucius Ancestor has nine disciples. The first eight are all top-notch warriors, and the ninth is a female who has not yet stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm.¡± As he spoke, Ao Qianchi appraised Li Cheng from head to toe. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯ve met the ninth one before. That woman in Blunt Empty City was her.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying the Great Venerable is your Eighth Senior Brother¡­ Oh? I understand now, the Confucius Ancestor is your father? I¡¯ve heard that the Confucius Ancestor has a sole and highly mysterious son, rarely seen by outsiders,¡± Ao Qianchi said. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this so you don¡¯t need to worry, Senior. I will resolve the issue.¡± Ao Qianchi pondered, ¡°Those stubborn fellows of the Dragon Emperor Clan, getting them to agree to further interactions between the Dragon Clan and the Human Tribe is probably harder than ascending to heaven, even with your status as the son of the Confucius Ancestor.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve created so many miracles. It likely won¡¯t be different this time. I believe you can do it!¡± Meanwhile, the Golden Dragon King had already arrived at an island a million miles away. This island was not large, but everywhere could be seen gold and glittering buildings, the whole island exuding a noble air. The Golden Dragon King directly approached the central area, a gargantuan palace tens of thousands of feet tall, and knelt reverently outside the grand hall. Before he could speak, the voice of the Ninth Prince came from within the hall, ¡°What¡¯s happened? Come in and talk!¡± Inside the hall, the Ninth Prince occupied the space with his thousand-foot-long body, glancing at the flying Golden Dragon King and said indifferently, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Your Highness, please avenge me, it was Ao Qianchi who brought a human of Divine Venerable rank. Relying on possessing two Dragon Commands, he didn¡¯t see our Dragon Clan as anything significant, destroyed my physical body, and even told me to summon the Ninth Prince, saying¡­ saying¡­¡± The Golden Dragon King hesitated, wondering if he should continue. The Ninth Prince harrumphed coldly, ¡°Say what? Stop beating around the bush.¡± ¡°He said, the Ninth Prince should roll over and apologize to him!¡± The Golden Dragon King hurriedly finished, and then dared not even breathe. The Ninth Prince sneered, knowing full well that the Golden Dragon King was exaggerating to provoke him into seeking revenge. But even without the exaggeration, for destroying the physical body of his subordinate, that human was bound to die! ¡°There are only a handful of humans possessing two Dragon Commands, I¡¯ve met one¡ªis his name Li Cheng?¡± the Ninth Prince asked offhandedly. The Golden Dragon King¡¯s ephemeral form halted, his eyes showing a look of astonishment, ¡°Yes, does the Ninth Prince know him?¡± The Ninth Prince transformed into a human shape, not hiding the murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°Very impressive, I don¡¯t need to go find him, but he comes looking for trouble instead? Good, very good¡­¡± Amidst intense killing intent, the Ninth Prince swept up the Golden Dragon King and headed straight for the island where Li Cheng was located. By the herb garden, Li Cheng turned to look into the distance, ¡°Here he comes, and he¡¯s truly entered the Divine Venerable Realm, huh!¡± Ao Qianchi stood up, ¡°The Dragon Emperor Clan is very powerful in battle, and the Ninth Prince is extraordinary, always undefeated at his Realm. You must not be careless.¡± Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 347: Refining Dragon Prison_2 Chapter 453: Chapter 347: Refining Dragon Prison_2 Li Cheng remained seated, withdrew his gaze, and shook his head slightly, ¡°Just a weakling.¡± Ao Qianchi was astonished. The Ninth Prince was the pride of the Dragon Clan in combat, yet in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, he was just a weakling? ¡°Weakling? Li Cheng, you had your way but chose to stir up trouble in our Dragon Clan?¡± The Ninth Prince¡¯s furious shout came from the sky, and in the next moment, his figure appeared ten yards away from Li Cheng. Li Cheng glanced at the Ninth Prince, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. With your strength, I can¡¯t even muster the desire to fight. I¡¯m here to see Uncle Master Dragon Emperor.¡± The Ninth Prince¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. He could sense that Li Cheng was also at the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm. To be of the same realm, yet for Li Cheng to say he couldn¡¯t arouse his desire to fight? This was an utter disgrace! ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Ninth Prince bellowed furiously, hurling a Dragon Fist at Li Cheng. Li Cheng raised his hand and casually met the Ninth Prince¡¯s fist with a palm. It seemed effortless, but when palm met fist, the Ninth Prince was sent flying backwards! After flying backward for several miles, the Ninth Prince struggled to stabilize himself. When he turned his head to look, he found that his right arm was gone! His entire right arm had been completely blasted into ash! The Ninth Prince¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible!¡± The physical bodies of the Dragon Clan are known to be powerful in the Divine Realm, and being from the Dragon Emperor Clan, he was considered among the best. Yet, he was so miserably defeated by a human of the same realm? For a moment, the Ninth Prince felt utterly disheartened. His greatest pride crumbled so easily before a member of the Human Tribe! Li Cheng did not pursue the attack, and indifferently said, ¡°Take me to Uncle Master Dragon Emperor.¡± The Ninth Prince slowly lifted his head, his right arm regrowing. Yet in his eyes, a murderous intent was spreading, ¡°Are you begging me? If you¡¯re asking for a favor, act like it!¡± Li Cheng snorted with laughter, ¡°I am commanding you!¡± Murderous intent surged even more in the Ninth Prince as he stepped forward, the Dragon Ball of the Golden Dragon King appearing in his palm. ¡°Your Highness, perhaps we should ask¡­¡± The Golden Dragon King¡¯s words had barely left his lips when the Ninth Prince crushed them casually, scattering his soul. ¡°Li Cheng, it was one thing for you to cause trouble in our Dragon Clan, but to kill my Golden Dragon King, today, you will die!¡± The Ninth Prince roared furiously, his voice echoing through heaven and earth, traveling far and wide. Ao Qianchi¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°Ninth Prince, it was clearly you who killed the Golden Dragon King, yet you frame Li Cheng!¡± Just destroying the Golden Dragon King¡¯s physical body still left room for maneuver, but if it was confirmed that he¡¯d killed the Golden Dragon King, there would be no turning back. Moreover, this was Dragon Island, and to kill a Divine King Realm Divine Dragon of the Dragon Clan here was to utterly offend the Dragon Clan! To the surprise of both the Ninth Prince and Ao Qianchi, Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about being framed by the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince sneered coldly and bellowed, ¡°Where are the Divine Venerables of the clan? Won¡¯t you show yourselves and help this prince capture this man?¡± Instantly, over twenty powerful presences converged from all directions! Those twenty or so individuals were all Divine Venerables! ¡°Divine Venerables are no use, nor are Pseudo Divine Emperors. You should have called for a Divine Emperor directly. That might have made me somewhat wary,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. The muscles on the Ninth Prince¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Li Cheng smiled, and as he raised his hand, the Space Law swept out, the approaching twenty or so Divine Venerables suddenly suppressed by the power of space. Frozen within the space as if immobilized, each one was unable to move, caught in their charging postures and falling to the ground nearby. To restrain over twenty Divine Venerables with such ease was a sight that caused the Ninth Prince¡¯s face to change dramatically. Within the same realm, he had never seen such terrifying strength! It might indeed be necessary to call for a Divine Emperor-level Divine Dragon! But before he could further contemplate, a sudden tightness enveloped him, and he was restrained by Li Cheng as well! Li Cheng reached out and grabbed the Ninth Prince, pulling him forward, ¡°Where is Uncle Master Dragon Emperor?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never get anything out of me, kill me if you have the guts!¡± the Ninth Prince said sternly. ¡°Stubborn!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he pressed down with a hand, the Ninth Prince¡¯s body began to crumble inch by inch, ¡°If you lose your physical form completely, you¡¯ll certainly fall from the Divine Venerable Realm. Speak now while you still can.¡± The Ninth Prince¡¯s face turned pale with fear, ¡°Stop!¡± He had never expected that even his identity as a prince would not be enough to make Li Cheng wary! Li Cheng stopped, staring quietly at the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince clenched his teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s in the Refining Dragon Prison!¡± ¡°Refining Dragon Prison? What place is that?¡± Li Cheng continued to ask. Ao Qianchi¡¯s expression changed slightly by the side, ¡°Refining Dragon Prison, the place where traitors of the Dragon Clan are punished. Only half of those who are sent there come out alive, and even if they survive, their cultivation levels drop drastically, and they might even lose all their cultivation.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression was no longer calm, his face gradually showing a layer of frost as he looked toward the Ninth Prince, ¡°I remember warning you, should my Uncle Master sustain the slightest injury, I will one day shatter Dragon Island!¡± Feeling Li Cheng¡¯s killing intent, the Ninth Prince¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, he betrayed the Dragon Clan on his own terms¡­¡± Boom! The Ninth Prince¡¯s physical body was completely crushed by the power of the Space Law wielded by Li Cheng, leaving behind only his Dragon Ball and dragon soul. ¡°You¡¯d better hope my Uncle Master is unharmed, otherwise, you will be the first to die!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng looked toward Ao Qianchi, ¡°Senior Ao, please take me to Refining Dragon Prison.¡± Ao Qianchi did not hesitate, nodded and took to the air with Li Cheng, ¡°Li Cheng, who is this Uncle Master Dragon Emperor you speak of?¡± ¡°Remember the top ten extraordinary figures of the Kunlun Realm? The Dragon Emperor ranked seventh!¡± Ao Qianchi¡¯s eyes showed surprise, ¡°Ao Cang, senior?¡± It was the first time Li Cheng heard the true name of the Dragon Emperor and he nodded slightly, ¡°Back when the Evil Demons caused chaos, Uncle Master Dragon Emperor rushed to Land Puppet Mansion to assist, but was then brought back by this scoundrel.¡± Ao Qianchi looked at the orb in Li Cheng¡¯s palm, which contained more than twenty Divine Venerables, including the Ninth Prince. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, Refining Dragon Prison is not far away, let¡¯s have a look first,¡± Ao Qianchi said. A short while later, the two arrived in front of a vast Heaven Pond, and Ao Qianchi said, ¡°Below this lies the Refining Dragon Prison. It¡¯s said to be bottomless, a world unto itself full of dangers. Surviving there is a mere fifty-fifty chance.¡± ¡°You could say that Refining Dragon Prison is a place of certain death; no one comes near it under normal circumstances.¡± Li Cheng understood that such a perilous place was naturally avoided by the Dragon Clan members, so why would anyone come here to investigate? ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you want to go in, then go by yourself. Don¡¯t drag us in with you, alright?¡± someone spoke up from within the orb in his palm. Li Cheng looked into the distance and sensed several powerful auras approaching. Having suppressed so many Divine Venerables, it was certain the Dragon Clan would be aware, so Li Cheng was not surprised. But finding the Dragon Emperor was of utmost importance; Li Cheng casually stored the orb in the Divine World and said to Ao Qianchi, ¡°Senior Ao, I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You should enter my Divine World first!¡± Ao Qianchi quickly shook his head, ¡°Although my cultivation is humble, I am not so timid as to shy away from danger. I will brave the Refining Dragon Prison!¡± Li Cheng smiled without objection, enshrouded both of them in divine power, and leaped into the Heaven Pond. Upon entering the pond, the calm waters seemed to possess infinite suction, pulling them rapidly downward. After sinking for a thousand miles, the water vanished, and the two found themselves in a dark red world. ¡°It really hides a universe within!¡± exclaimed Ao Qianchi as he surveyed the surroundings and then looked up at the giant water mirror a kilometer across above them. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°The Laws here are somewhat peculiar, the Killing Law, Dark Law, and Law of Death are unusually active, as if suppressing something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the history behind this Refining Dragon Prison?¡± Li Cheng asked again. Ao Qianchi shook his head, ¡°That, I do not know. I¡¯ve not been on Dragon Island for long, and I¡¯ve only heard that this place is specifically used to punish traitors of the Dragon Clan. Any Dragon Clan member that survives leaving here would be considered to have atoned for their transgressions.¡± Li Cheng pondered for a moment, then closed his eyes to sense carefully. Pointing to one side, he said, ¡°The Laws are most active over there. Let¡¯s go!¡± Taking Ao Qianchi with him, Li Cheng sped off. After flying for a while, Li Cheng came across a dragon corpse. The dragon corpse was suppressed by a mysterious force and was only about a hundred meters in size; it was unclear how many years it had been dead, its flesh and blood completely vanished. After inspecting for a moment, Ao Qianchi frowned, ¡°Why does it look like it¡¯s been drained of its flesh and blood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just an appearance, it¡¯s exactly that!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face also grew solemn. Ao Qianchi was astonished, ¡°Did you notice anything else?¡± Li Cheng looked into the distance, ¡°This Refining Dragon Prison, is not simple at all!¡± While speaking, Li Cheng took out the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod. He managed to keep them from merging, but both tripods trembled violently, trying to break free from Li Cheng¡¯s control and fly forward. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 348 Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 348 Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod_1 ¡°` The Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod both sensed something and wanted to fly forward. Li Cheng, deep in thought, collected the two tripods and casually sent a wave of Divine Power into the dragon corpse in front of him. In an instant, the dragon corpse turned to dust! This scene caused Ao Qianchi¡¯s pupils to shrink, ¡°Not only has the flesh and blood been drained, but even the power within the dragon skin and bones has been sapped, hence it disintegrates upon touch.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°The rule of Devouring!¡± ¡°The Killing Law, Dark Law, and Law of Death here are quite active, obviously left by someone on purpose, to suppress The rule of Devouring.¡± Li Cheng stared ahead and continued, ¡°The source of The rule of Devouring is likely a treasure, or a powerful being.¡± Ao Qianchi nodded, ¡°Would Senior Ao Cang have gone in this direction?¡± Li Cheng actually hoped that the Dragon Emperor wouldn¡¯t go since the dragon corpse before him made it clear that the direction was very dangerous. However, with the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Complete Divine Venerable Realm cultivation, he must have sensed the same things, so he definitely went to investigate the source of The rule of Devouring! ¡°We need to hurry!¡± Li Cheng continued forward with Ao Qianchi. The Dragon Emperor had arrived at the Refining Dragon Prison many years ago, and now his life or death was uncertain, so they needed to hurry to check. Along the way, they saw hundreds of dragon corpses, all devoured clean like the previous one. ¡°Could there have been Divine Venerable level existences among these Divine Dragons before they died? Even Divine Venerables were devoured. Could that thing be a Divine Emperor?¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself. Ao Qianchi frowned unnoticeably, but didn¡¯t say much more. For him in the Heaven God State, whether the other party was a True God or a Divine Emperor made little difference, as he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from their grasp either way. After a moment, a mountain that stretched for ten thousand miles appeared ahead, looking from afar like a coiled dragon. Near the mountain, dragon corpses were scattered everywhere. ¡°How many years would it take to leave behind so many dragon corpses?¡± Ao Qianchi was gobsmacked. Li Cheng was also secretly shocked. The dragon corpses around this Dragon Mountain were estimated to be nearly ten thousand, but these were just the Divine Dragons that had been punished and sent to the Refining Dragon Prison. What was even more mysterious was, why were they all concentrated here? Were they all attracted by the mountain before them? Li Cheng looked towards Dragon Mountain, his Divine Sense unable to penetrate it, but with close attention, he could detect that it was essentially a big mountain transformed from a dragon corpse! Ao Qianchi was also examining Dragon Mountain, seemingly completely captivated, with somewhat glazed eyes. The next second, Ao Qianchi, having discovered something, stepped toward Dragon Mountain. ¡°Senior Ao!¡± Li Cheng called out, but Ao Qianchi didn¡¯t respond. Li Cheng frowned, the Space Law surged, restraining Ao Qianchi in place. He approached to check and found him still lost in a daze. ¡°Bewitched!¡± Li Cheng realized, and with a wave of his hand, he was about to call upon the Confucianism Law to wake him, but then he discovered that Ao Qianchi¡¯s power was being drawn out by something and flowing out of his body towards Dragon Mountain. ¡°So that¡¯s it! It¡¯s the Dragon Mountain, transformed from this dragon corpse, that has drained these Divine Dragons. What could be inside Dragon Mountain?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t dare to be careless and brought Ao Qianchi into the Divine World. As soon as he entered the Divine World, Ao Qianchi instantly gasped for breath and came to his senses. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Senior Ao, please wait in my Divine World for a while. I¡¯ll go and explore!¡± Li Cheng left those words behind and rushed toward Dragon Mountain. At the foot of Dragon Mountain, there was an entrance about three meters wide. That was where Ao Qianchi¡¯s power had passed through before. Passing through the entrance, they found a space a hundred miles wide, dense with The rule of Devouring. A stream of sunlight poured down from above, like a pillar of light. In the center of the light pillar, a Dragon Ball floated, entwined with The rule of Devouring. ¡°Divine Origin!¡± Li Cheng recognized at a glance that the Dragon Ball was the Divine Origin of a Divine Emperor Realm Divine Dragon! Li Cheng didn¡¯t act rashly but continued to carefully observe his surroundings, soon spotting the figure of the Dragon Emperor. At that moment, the Dragon Emperor was sitting on a boulder with his eyes slightly closed, his body trembling as if enduring great pain. ¡°Uncle Master Dragon Emperor!¡± Li Cheng called out, but the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t respond. Li Cheng moved closer to the Dragon Emperor only to realize that his power was also being drawn out by the Divine Origin hanging mid-air! However, with his profound cultivation, the Dragon Emperor had managed to resist here for decades and still had the strength to hold on. Thus it seemed, the Dragon Emperor could easily leave, but he chose to stay and counteract the devouring of the Divine Origin, perhaps as a form of cultivation. With this thought, Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to disturb the Dragon Emperor, instead, he continued to examine the surroundings. This hundred-mile space resembled a rocky cave, with many stalactites hanging down. On two gigantic stalactites, Fell Dragon Grass grew. These two stalks of Fell Dragon Grass were much older than the one he had obtained previously, and the fluctuations they emitted were incomparable. Li Cheng picked one and forced out its power with Divine Power into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body. After a few breaths, the Dragon Emperor slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Li Cheng?¡± The Dragon Emperor looked surprised, ¡°How come you are here?¡± Li Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought Uncle Master was using this Divine Origin for cultivation, but it seems not.¡± Originally, he intended to let the Dragon Emperor use the power of the Fell Dragon Grass to recover the lost power, but unexpectedly, he ended up waking the Dragon Emperor instead. It was also because of this that Li Cheng discovered the Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t cultivating with the help of the Divine Origin but was actually being suppressed by it! The Dragon Emperor glanced upwards with lingering fear, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say, but as soon as I arrived here, I lost consciousness. When I woke up midway, I sensed the oddity of this Divine Origin and immediately resisted it, only to be suppressed by its power. Out of necessity, I could only work hard to slow the loss of power, but I was never able to move.¡± ¡°` Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 348: Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod_2 Chapter 455: Chapter 348: Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod_2 ¡°Thankfully, with the power of the Fell Dragon Grass aiding me, I owe you one!¡± Li Cheng looked at the Divine Origin with some surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Divine Origin?¡± The expression of the Dragon Emperor became grave, ¡°The Devouring Ancient Dragon!¡± The Devouring Ancient Dragon? Li Cheng pondered, there were records of the Devouring Ancient Dragon in the Confucian Sect, but according to those, it was merely a legend. The legend, roughly eight hundred billion years ago, tells of a peerless monstrosity born to the Dragon Clan, possessing special divine skills, capable of devouring heaven and earth and all things within, with astonishingly rapid cultivation progress, a nightmare of that era. Could this Dragon Mountain be the transformation of the Devouring Ancient Dragon after its death? ¡°The Devouring Ancient Dragon was once the strongest among the Dragon Clan, leading it to suppress an era. To think that it turned into the Refining Dragon Prison after its death,¡± continued the Dragon Emperor. ¡°This place absolutely suppresses the Dragon Clan because the Devouring Ancient Dragon once devoured many of their kind, continuously refining its own bloodline. It is said that aside from the Dragon Ancestor, which was born at the creation of the heavens and the earth, the bloodline of the Devouring Ancient Dragon is the strongest.¡± Li Cheng understood the Dragon Emperor¡¯s meaning. The Dragon Clan had a strict hierarchy based on bloodline. This was not just a nominal distinction but a very real display of bloodline power. Divine Dragons with high bloodline purity possessed an innate suppression over those of lower purity. Li Cheng looked towards the Dragon Emperor, ¡°But the Devouring Ancient Dragon is already dead. According to records, it has been dead for over seven hundred billion years. Logically, its Divine Origin should have dissipated its power after such a long period.¡± ¡°However, the Divine Origin before us is emitting fluctuations surpassing all others I have ever seen. Could it be that the Divine Origin of the Devouring Ancient Dragon is still autonomously devouring other¡¯s powers after its death?¡± Having asked this, Li Cheng immediately regretted it since he had already sensed that the Divine Origin was indeed absorbing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s power! A Divine Origin that had existed for so many years, not only did it not dissipate its power, but it actually became alarmingly strong. Could it be a deliberate scheme left behind by the Devouring Ancient Dragon? This Divine Origin, after devouring countless Dragon Clan members, could it be that its power not only didn¡¯t dissipate but grew even stronger over these seven hundred billion years? The Dragon Emperor shook his head, ¡°It is said that the Devouring Ancient Dragon was an existence very close to the Dragon Ancestor, hence later generations truly have no idea how powerful he actually became.¡± Li Cheng mused, the strength of the Devouring Ancient Dragon lay not only in his Innate Divine Abilities but also in the Law of Devouring he mastered! ¡°This Divine Origin is no simple matter. It likely still contains a large amount of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline power. If someone could refine it, they might become a being comparable to the Devouring Ancient Dragon,¡± said the Dragon Emperor further, but in his eyes, there was no greed, only wariness. The Divine Origin of the Devouring Ancient Dragon is here, and surely the Dragon Clan knows of it. But why has no one come to claim it? Without a doubt, that¡¯s because it simply can¡¯t be taken! Not to mention that under the suppression of bloodline, the Dragon Clan couldn¡¯t approach the Divine Origin, even if they could get close, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Law of Devouring emanating from the Divine Origin. Perhaps for this very reason, the Dragon Clan named this place the Refining Dragon Prison, sentencing the Dragon Clan traitors or those who had committed serious transgressions to come here. The purpose was clear, to use those dragons as sacrificial deaths! The death of those Dragon Clan members, however, became nourishment for this Divine Origin, ensuring that it would never dissipate in power. In this way, if the Dragon Clan could one day birth a Divine Dragon capable of withstanding this Divine Origin, they would be able to train it in a relatively short time to be no weaker than the Devouring Ancient Dragon of old. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know whether the Dragon Emperor had thought of all this, but he said, ¡°Nearly ten thousand dragons have died outside, and their bloodline power, even if not within the Divine Origin, must be present here. Uncle-Master, I think this is your opportunity.¡± The Dragon Emperor looked astonished, pointed to the Fell Dragon Grass in front of him, and shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°This Fell Dragon Grass spawned from the body of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, and with its power, I was able to awaken. Do you think I have the ability to locate that bloodline power?¡± Li Cheng gave a teasing smile, ¡°I can!¡± I am not of the Dragon Clan, so the suppression of this place doesn¡¯t affect me. ¡°You refine the Fell Dragon Grass first, Uncle-Master, and I will take a look around. If I can find that bloodline power, you may be able to reach a higher level. Even if I cannot find it¡­ we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it.¡± If the bloodline power of nearly ten thousand dragons were to converge and be absorbed by the Dragon Emperor, the purity of his bloodline could possibly increase several-fold, making him potentially the strongest Divine Dragon in the current Dragon Clan. Moreover, this is the place transformed from the corpse of the Devouring Ancient Dragon itself. There might still be remnants of his bloodline power. If found, the Dragon Emperor could become the second Devouring Ancient Dragon. The more Li Cheng thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, for if the bloodline power had been discovered by someone else, the history of the Dragon Clan would have already seen the emergence of a second Devouring Ancient Dragon. However, there is no record of anyone ever finding the bloodline power of the Devouring Ancient Dragon within the history of the Dragon Clan. Thoughtfully, Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, and once again, he took out both the Nine Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod and the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod. The moment the two divine tripods appeared, the entire stone cave trembled violently, and numerous stones fell off. ¡°This is promising!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he released his suppression over the two divine tripods. In the next moment, the two tripods flew beneath the Divine Origin, spinning on their own accord, and from the places where the stone had fallen off the cave walls, streaks of light surged forth! Li Cheng saw clearly that those streaks of light were all tripods! ¡°Seven more tripods?¡± The streaks of light transformed into large tripods, all of which flew beneath the Divine Origin and began to rotate as well, and during the rotation, the nine tripods actually started to slowly fuse together! The Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°Are these the nine tripods left by the Devouring Ancient Dragon?¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than he saw a torrential divine power surge from the Divine Origin, pouring into the nine tripods, and under its impetus, the fusion of the tripods accelerated! Visible to the naked eye, the Divine Origin shrank while the nine tripods became unified! When the Divine Origin disappeared, an ancient-looking large tripod hovered before the two of them! The tripod emitted a terrifying aura, rendering both Li Cheng and the Dragon Emperor immobile. Fortunately, the aura quickly retracted into the tripod, and soon, it was completely undetectable, settling silently within the tripod. The large tripod slowly descended, and Li Cheng reached out to catch it. At this moment, the tripod still had three legs and two ears, with the body adorned with lifelike reliefs of nine dragons, as if it could come to life at any moment. ¡°Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod!¡± Upon first touch, Li Cheng perceived the name of the tripod. ¡°Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod? The Divine Artifact of the Law left by the Devouring Ancient Dragon before its death!¡± declared the Dragon Emperor. Li Cheng¡¯s mind delved into the tripod and saw it brimming with the Law of Devouring, comprising precisely one billion, three hundred and ninety-nine million, six hundred and sixty-eight complete laws, clearly of the complete level. Li Cheng¡¯s heart moved, ¡°This is it, my ninth Law to comprehend will be the Law of Devouring!¡± With the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to fully comprehend the Law of Devouring. Besides, there were also two bloodline beads within the tripod, one surrounded by colorful light, seemingly capable of devouring everything, which was obviously the bloodline power of the Devouring Ancient Dragon! The other bead was formed from the bloodlines of nearly ten thousand Divine Dragons that he had devoured in the Refining Dragon Prison. Although it paled in comparison to that of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, if he could refine it, it would undoubtedly make him the strongest existence of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline today. Li Cheng took out the two bloodline beads, ¡°Uncle Master, these are for you!¡± The Dragon Emperor looked at Li Cheng deeply, hesitant to speak, not knowing how to begin. ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest, Uncle Master!¡± Li Cheng added. The Dragon Emperor smiled, ¡°This debt of gratitude is a large one, I admit. Fine, I won¡¯t say more; if you ever need anything, just command me.¡± Command? This choice of words made Li Cheng feel somewhat uncomfortable. The Dragon Emperor was one of the ten remarkable figures he revered; by using the word ¡®command¡¯, he clearly placed Li Cheng on a higher echelon. ¡°However, taking the bloodline bead of the Devouring Ancient Dragon is sufficient for me; you might as well give the other one to another Divine Dragon,¡± the Dragon Emperor said with a smile, as he took the bead of the Devouring Ancient Dragon. Li Cheng thought of Ao Qianchi and released him, ¡°As it happens, Elder Ao is here.¡± Ao Qianchi appeared, and upon seeing the Dragon Emperor, he immediately guessed his identity and hastily bowed in respect, ¡°Junior Ao Qianchi greets Elder Ao Cang!¡± ¡°Elder Ao is also from the Kunlun Realm, having ascended not long ago,¡± Li Cheng mentioned, but did not interrupt the two to get acquainted, instead, he continued to focus. Because he had previously sensed it, there must be the Killing Law, Dark Law, and Law of Death suppressing the Law of Devouring here. So, who left behind these Laws? And where is their source? Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 349: Who Do You Think You Are?_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 349: Who Do You Think You Are?_1 Li Cheng sensed for a long time and found that the Killing Law, Dark Law, and Law of Death were omnipresent, unlike the rule of Devouring, which was concentrated within Dragon Mountain. That is to say, this Refining Dragon Prison might have been constructed with these three laws, meant to contain Dragon Mountain! If that was the case, then the previous speculation could be explained; the Dragon Clan¡¯s ancestors built this Refining Dragon Prison to house Dragon Mountain, and at the same time threw clan members who had committed grave offenses into it, ostensibly as punishment but actually to maintain the vitality of the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s Divine Origin. Since that was so, now that he had taken the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod and given the power of the bloodline of the Devouring Ancient Dragon to the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Clan must have noticed or would notice once he left the Refining Dragon Prison. ¡°It seems I need to leave the Refining Dragon Prison before the Dragon Clan reacts, or I could likely be surrounded by the upper echelon of the Dragon Clan¡­¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. At that thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°Uncle Master, Elder Ao, enter my Divine World and make haste to refine those two bloodline powers. I will find the exit and leave this place.¡± Neither the Dragon Emperor nor Ao Qianchi contradicted him, entering Li Cheng¡¯s Divine World, while Li Cheng sped towards the way he had come, soon arriving below Heaven Pond. Heaven Pond held no blockage for the Human Tribe, and Li Cheng easily flew into the mirror of water above, swiftly moving against the pulling force towards the surface of the pond. Just as he flew out of Heaven Pond, a light shield suddenly appeared above it, the majestic presence of a deity spreading out. Outside the light shield, hundreds of Divine Venerables from the Dragon Clan stood all around, their eyes following him with intent. ¡°For capturing twenty-three of my Dragon Clan¡¯s Divine Venerables, human, what do you intend to do?¡± Outside the light shield, a voice boomed like thunder, laden with thick anger. Li Cheng scanned the surroundings. When coming to the Refining Dragon Prison, Divine Venerables had already been following behind him. By the time of his journey to the Refining Dragon Prison, the Dragon Clan had been prepared, setting up a great Formation here and even summoning so many powerhouses. ¡°Hand them over, and I, this emperor, will spare you a path to life!¡± the thunderous voice continued. Li Cheng turned his gaze to the middle-aged man outside the light shield who was speaking. His Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm aura was completely unmasked, causing even space to twist slightly. ¡°So quickly rousing a Divine Emperor of the Dragon Clan? May I ask who I have the honor of addressing?¡± Li Cheng asked calmly. The middle-aged man frowned, seeming rather unwilling to deal with Li Cheng, but because Li Cheng held twenty-three Divine Venerables, he had to be patient and said, ¡°I am the Dragon Clan¡¯s thirteenth Elder.¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s only because the thirteenth Elder has a good temper. If it were another elder here, you would have already been suppressed on the spot, so hand over the people nicely to avoid suffering!¡± someone said. The thirteenth Elder waved his hand dismissively and said indifferently, ¡°You were given a chance. I give you three breaths of time!¡± ¡°Wait! Thirteenth Elder, could you leave this to me to resolve?¡± Just then, a clear and pleasant voice like a mountain stream traveled from a distance. ¡°Greetings to Princess Wushuang!¡± As the voice quickly approached, the group of Divine Venerables hastily paid their respects. The thirteenth Elder, however, frowned slightly, ¡°Princess Wushuang, this person carries your Dragon Command, which I have sensed. But he has captured more than twenty of our Divine Venerables, including the Ninth Prince!¡± Wushuang¡¯s arrival was somewhat unexpected for Li Cheng. Wushuang, swift as lightning, stopped outside the Formation, saying, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding in this situation. Please leave it to me, thirteenth Elder. I will handle it appropriately.¡± The thirteenth Elder said no more, merely nodding slightly. Wushuang looked towards Li Cheng within the Formation, her expression complicated. It hadn¡¯t been long since they last saw each other, yet Li Cheng was now capable of capturing over twenty Divine Venerables of the Dragon Clan. Such cultivation speed was astounding! ¡°Long time no see!¡± Li Cheng said, a smile appearing on his face. Wushuang entered the Formation and stopped about two meters from Li Cheng. A smile appeared on her incomparably beautiful face, ¡°Indeed, long time no see. However, this way of meeting is somewhat awkward.¡± Li Cheng shrugged noncommittally, ¡°I¡¯ll hand these twenty-three people over to you so as not to make things difficult for you.¡± With that, Li Cheng brought out the space bubbles suppressing those Divine Venerables. Wushuang looked towards the thirteenth Elder outside the Formation, ¡°Thirteenth Elder, can you now withdraw the Formation and let him leave?¡± The thirteenth Elder pondered. It wasn¡¯t an easy decision to make; letting him go would diminish the Dragon Clan¡¯s prestige, but how to explain it to Princess Wushuang if he didn¡¯t? Just then, the twenty-three individuals broke through the spatial suppression, and the Ninth Prince shouted, ¡°Thirteenth Elder, this person has slain my Golden Dragon King, he cannot be released!¡± The thirteenth Elder¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°How dare you, having such audacity to kill one from my Dragon Clan!¡± Wushuang¡¯s expression froze as she slowly turned to look at Li Cheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before Li Cheng could speak, the Ninth Prince interjected again, ¡°You see, thirteenth Elder? Wushuang is colluding with this lowly member of the Human Tribe. According to our clan rules, kindly leave her to me to be thrown into the Refining Dragon Prison!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the Ninth Prince. Is this how he repays someone who saved him, with ingratitude? What enmity does this guy have with Wushuang anyway? Rustle! The Formation twisted, and in an instant, the thirteenth Elder teleported the Ninth Prince and the others outside, while Wushuang was restrained by him, ¡°Matters concerning Princess Wushuang can wait. Since this man has slain a member of the clan, he should be executed!¡± Wushuang, being restrained, couldn¡¯t move at all, her face full of anxiety, yet she couldn¡¯t even speak! After all, she was only a Divine Monarch, with a chasm-like gap separating her from the Divine Emperor. Li Cheng, however, could see that Wushuang did not have it easy in the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, a mere word from the Ninth Prince wouldn¡¯t have caused the thirteenth Elder to personally take action to restrain her. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 349 Who do you think you are?_2 Chapter 457: Chapter 349 Who do you think you are?_2 ¡°Kill him now!¡± the Ninth Prince urged. The Thirteen Elder nodded, gesturing towards the crowd, who understood and collectively activated the Formation! The power of a Formation activated by over a hundred Divine Venerables was unimaginable. Wushuang¡¯s eyes revealed despair. Even if Li Cheng were stronger, he was only at the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm. How could he resist a Divine Array activated by so many Divine Venerables? But in the next second, Li Cheng suddenly appeared beside Wushuang, and right under the Thirteen Elder¡¯s eyes, he grabbed Wushuang and used Instantaneous Movement to escape. At this moment, all the Dragon Clan members present were stunned, exchanging incredulous looks. They couldn¡¯t understand how Li Cheng had broken free from the Formation¡¯s suppression. To Li Cheng, the six-level Divine Array seemed virtually nonexistent! The Ninth Prince¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°You¡­ what are you good for? Chase him now!¡± The muscles on the Thirteen Elder¡¯s face twitched. Good grief, with the Divine Emperor himself present, to let a human at the beginning stage of the Divine Venerable Realm escape? Where could he put his face? Clenching his teeth, killing intent surfaced in the Thirteen Elder¡¯s eyes, and he bellowed, ¡°Get back here!¡± Amidst the roar, space twisted. Just having Instantaneous Moved a million miles away, Li Cheng felt the world spinning; his attempt to stabilize with the Space Law was futile. After all, his opponent was a Divine Emperor. Trying to use spatial means to flee from a Divine Emperor¡¯s hands appeared to be somewhat lacking. Resigned to his fate, Li Cheng enveloped himself in spatial power and allowed the Thirteen Elder to twist the space. In the next moment, Li Cheng and Wushuang appeared in front of everyone. The Thirteen Elder¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Human, you think you can escape from noble me? Release Princess Wushuang!¡± ¡°Thirteen Elder, why bother with Wushuang? She might as well be in cahoots with these lowly humans. Perhaps it was Wushuang who instigated the killing of the Golden Dragon King. Kill them both!¡± the Ninth Prince shouted furiously. The Thirteen Elder frowned. He dared not execute a princess. ¡°Everyone is listening. I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything. Kill them both now!¡± the Ninth Prince commanded again. Li Cheng snorted, ¡°In such a rush to kill and silence? Ninth Prince, you have a dark heart indeed!¡± ¡°Silencing by killing? Lowly human, don¡¯t spout nonsense. You killed my Golden Dragon King and broke into the Refining Dragon Prison. You are already condemned to death!¡± the Ninth Prince exclaimed. ¡°You keep calling us lowly and want to charge me with a crime? Who do you think you are?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke calmly. The Ninth Prince was about to retort when he suddenly realized that the surrounding environment had changed! Li Cheng and Wushuang had vanished. Only the Thirteen Elder and the other Divine Venerables remained, and the world had turned pitch black. They couldn¡¯t see their own hands in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone shouted in surprise; had they suddenly gone blind? ¡°Everyone, stay calm, don¡¯t act rashly. We have fallen into that kid¡¯s Divine Array!¡± the voice of the Thirteen Elder rang out, tinged with exasperation. How could he not be exasperated? Li Cheng was merely at the early stage of the Divine Venerable Realm. They had just recaptured him, and with the Thirteen Elder among them, no one had really taken Li Cheng seriously. Even the Thirteen Elder hadn¡¯t noticed that Li Cheng had diverted everyone¡¯s attention with the argument with the Ninth Prince, allowing himself to activate the Divine Array! ¡°Thirteen Elder, break the Array quickly! With your strength, you can shatter this bastard¡¯s Divine Array with a single strike!¡± the Ninth Prince yelled. The Thirteen Elder felt displeased but, constrained by the Prince¡¯s status, couldn¡¯t say much. He prepared to punch the sky to break the Formation as he remembered from before. But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. Just as the Thirteen Elder was about to act, a vast force bore down, rendering the Thirteen Elder immobile! This force, though targeting only the Thirteen Elder, caused the scalp of over a hundred Divine Venerables present to tingle from its residual aura! ¡°This is¡­ the power of nine Divine Emperors? What kind of Array is this?¡± the Thirteen Elder¡¯s pupils sharply contracted! ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Divine Emperor? Are you not still being ordered around like a dog by the Ninth Prince?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice echoed throughout the Array. The Thirteen Elder¡¯s face filled with shock, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± A person of the early Divine Venerable Realm from the Human Tribe, suppressing a true Divine Emperor with an Array? How could that be possible? Plus, with the ability to set up an Array using nine Divine Origins, the person must have an extraordinary background! ¡°Old Dragon, now you think to ask me? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t feel like telling you. Just stay quietly within the Formation!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°First Elder, you are a Divine Emperor. Don¡¯t tell me, noble son, that even you can¡¯t break the Formation?¡± Panic crept into the Ninth Prince¡¯s voice. The First Elder glared fiercely in the direction of the Ninth Prince. Since no one could see one another, he glared intensely for a moment before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t break it, I¡¯ve been suppressed, and I¡¯m unable to use my strength.¡± Upon hearing this, the Ninth Prince¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. ¡°Li Cheng, if you know what¡¯s good for you, release us immediately. Don¡¯t think you can suppress the First Elder and leave Dragon Island unscathed! Let me tell you, there are countless strong individuals among the Dragon Clan¡­¡± Li Cheng cut off the Ninth Prince¡¯s words, and spoke indifferently, ¡°You talk too much. I think, it would be better if you didn¡¯t have a physical body.¡± With a flick of his wrist, he activated the Formation, and immediately the Ninth Prince¡¯s screams echoed! Li Cheng had already destroyed nearly half of the Ninth Prince¡¯s body before, but he had recovered. Now, completely obliterating his body, recovery would not be so easy. The Ninth Prince¡¯s screams caused all the Divine Venerables and the First Elder to feel chills up their spines. The First Elder hastily said, ¡°Li Cheng, let¡¯s talk this out, please don¡¯t destroy the Ninth Prince¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Too late, I¡¯ve already done it!¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. The First Elder was at a loss for words and after a moment he asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? What is your business with our Dragon Clan?¡± Li Cheng ignored him and collected the Extinguishing Divine Array and them into the Divine World, then turned to Wushuan, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wushuan looked somewhat dispirited, shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will leave the Dragon Clan with you.¡± Li Cheng looked at Wushuan, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve stirred up too much trouble, and it¡¯s safer by my side?¡± Wushuan shook her head, ¡°What protection could I offer you when you can suppress even Divine Emperors? I just think there¡¯s no need to stay with the Dragon Clan any longer.¡± ¡°Does this count as betraying the Dragon Clan?¡± Li Cheng teased. ¡°What if it is betrayal? This disappointing place is not worth staying at!¡± Wushuan took a deep breath and said. As a princess of the Dragon Clan, her life was indeed not an easy one. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°But I don¡¯t intend to leave Dragon Island!¡± Wushuan was stunned, and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Your Divine Array has already suppressed one Divine Emperor and over a hundred Divine Venerables, how many more Divine Emperors can you suppress?¡± In her eyes, having suppressed so many strong individuals of the Dragon Clan, Li Cheng would surely be looking to leave Dragon Island quickly. She never imagined Li Cheng had no intention to leave! ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to continue suppressing Divine Emperors. My not planning to leave is because I want to meet the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan,¡± Li Cheng said. Wushuan¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. Meet her own father? After calming herself down, Wushuan curiously asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do? My father has been in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years, and the First Elder manages all major and minor affairs now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng pondered, then smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet the First Elder.¡± ¡°The First Elder is at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, second only to my father in strength. If you meet him¡­ He dislikes humans the most, and he might just kill you on the spot!¡± Wushuan said. Li Cheng remained calm, smiling, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Wushuan didn¡¯t understand where Li Cheng¡¯s confidence stemmed from. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re planning to do,¡± she said. After a moment¡¯s thought and without any concealment, Li Cheng said, ¡°Previously, the God Race attacked the Outer Great Wall, and except for the Monster Race, all of Divine Realm went to resist. Did you know about this?¡± Wushuan shook her head, her eyes filled with surprise; she clearly had no idea. But she wasn¡¯t foolish and immediately grasped Li Cheng¡¯s intent, suspiciously asking, ¡°So, you¡¯re representing the Human Tribe to seek out my father? Or the First Elder?¡± ¡°But you also said you can¡¯t continue suppressing Divine Emperors. Without sufficient strength, how can you negotiate with him?¡± Li Cheng had naturally thought about this problem. According to his father¡¯s intention, the arrival of the son of Confucius Ancestor was already a great sign of respect for the Dragon Clan. As for what to do next, it was up to him to handle it. That was why Li Cheng had only destroyed the bodies of the Golden Dragon King and the Ninth Prince, without annihilating them completely, not taking things to the extreme. ¡°We¡¯ll see when I meet him. With these members of the Dragon Clan in the Formation, I believe he¡¯ll be willing to talk!¡± Li Cheng said. But Wushuan shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating the First Elder¡¯s compassion. These members of the Dragon Clan aren¡¯t enough to threaten him!¡± ¡°Haha, Wushuan girl, you truly understand me well!¡± Just then, a wild and arrogant laugh rang out. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 350 Can You Knock Like This? _1 Chapter 458: Chapter 350 Can You Knock Like This? _1 With a wild burst of laughter, the world around them suddenly became imprisoned! Wushuang¡¯s expression changed, ¡°First Elder!¡± A silver-haired youth suddenly appeared without causing even the slightest ripple in space, materializing out of thin air two yards in front of Li Cheng and Wushuang. The youth¡¯s silver hair danced with no wind, and his handsome, fair-skinned face was adorned with an amused smile, making him appear quite eerie. He was the Dragon Clan¡¯s First Elder, the most revered beneath the Clan Leader. The First Elder had lived for over six billion years, and his human form had always retained the appearance of a youth. ¡°To suppress the thirteenth Elder with a formation in the early stage of Divine Venerable is somewhat interesting. You must be the one who caused the phenomenon in the Divine World when you broke through to Divine Venerable, the son of Confucius Ancestor!¡± The First Elder measured Li Cheng up and down, the playful smile on his face undiminished, making it impossible to guess his thoughts. Li Cheng was also sizing up the First Elder, finding his presence as vast as the sea and unfathomable, creating an intense sense of danger. But Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm as he clasped his fists, saying, ¡°Li Cheng of the Confucian Sect, I have seen the First Elder of the Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°Hehe, a mere junior, upon meeting an elder yet fails to perform a bow, I¡¯ve heard the Confucian Sect values etiquette above all, it seems it¡¯s not the case,¡± the First Elder sneered. Li Cheng was not offended and said, ¡°The Confucian Sect indeed has numerous etiquettes. A bow is suitable for elders who have earned one¡¯s respect. But for the First Elder, a fist-clasping salute is already sufficient.¡± A trace of killing intent flashed through the First Elder¡¯s eyes, and without dwelling on the matter, he got straight to the point, ¡°Hand over the Dragon Clan¡¯s inheritance within your Divine World, as well as the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance, then get lost!¡± ¡°Devouring Ancient Dragon?¡± Wushuang looked at Li Cheng in shock. Li Cheng had obtained the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance? Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of that, First Elder. If you want the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance, you should start by saying something nice!¡± The First Elder¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°You want to hear nice words? Or do you want to stay alive?¡± ¡°Threaten me? First Elder, you should be aware, if I die, the inheritance will never be found. As the son of Confucius Ancestor, I have that skill, right?¡± Li Cheng said calmly. Wushuang was even more astonished; the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance was really in Li Cheng¡¯s hands? Within the Dragon Clan, nothing was more precious than the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance. However, the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s inheritance was so ancient that it was possible it didn¡¯t exist anymore. But the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance certainly did exist! The First Elder¡¯s complexion turned grim, ¡°How will you agree to hand over the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance?¡± Li Cheng extended a finger, ¡°Three conditions!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Li Cheng smiled, glancing at Wushuang, ¡°Your First Elder doesn¡¯t seem quite as you described him, seems like he can be quite reasonable after all!¡± Wushuang¡¯s eyelids twitched; it was the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance they were talking about. Not to mention three conditions, it¡¯s possible they might even accept Li Cheng as their master. Li Cheng continued, ¡°First, on behalf of the Monster Race, apologize to all the tribes of the Divine World, because when the God Race attacked, your Monster Race shrunk back, not lifting a finger for the Divine World.¡± The First Elder nodded without hesitation, ¡°It can be done!¡± Li Cheng was not surprised; since he agreed to this condition, then things would be easier. ¡°Second, open up Dragon Island. From now on, the Dragon Clan will not forbid deep-level interaction with the Human Tribe, nor will it interfere with contract signing!¡± With those words, the First Elder¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You wish the Human Tribe to enslave my Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°Not slavery, just equal interaction,¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°Hmph! Signing a contract with the Human Tribe, how is that equal? Even if it is an equal contract, it is still slavery to my Dragon Clan!¡± the First Elder said sternly. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°If the First Elder thinks so, then so be it. The Human Tribe is considered the most esteemed among all spirits, look at yourself, don¡¯t you also take human form? If you detest the Human Tribe so much, why take on a human form?¡± The First Elder snorted coldly, ¡°My Dragon Clan will absolutely not permit signing contracts with the Human Tribe, becoming their mounts.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± Li Cheng said without hesitation. The First Elder furrowed his brows, desiring to kill Li Cheng and search for the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance from his corpse, but if he really did that, he might never find it. And if he indeed did that, the Dragon Clan would have completely offended the Confucian Sect, and disaster for the Dragon Clan would be inevitable. Considering this, the First Elder took a deep breath, ¡°The bottom line for my Dragon Clan is an equal contract! Should anyone wish to force my Dragon Clan into a master-servant contract, it will be a fight to the death!¡± Li Cheng smiled satisfactorily, ¡°Naturally, a contract should be based on mutual willingness.¡± Excitement coursed through Wushuang, not because of the opportunity to sign contracts with humans, but because of the opening up of Dragon Island! Opening Dragon Island would mean breaking the Dragon Clan out of its self-imposed isolation, which would undoubtedly benefit their development! Moreover, if deep-level interaction was no longer restricted, wouldn¡¯t that mean even marriage with the Human Tribe would be possible? ¡°And the third condition?¡± the First Elder asked. ¡°The third, to tell the truth, the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance includes the bloodline inheritance and the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. The bloodline inheritance goes to the Dragon Clan, but the Tripod is mine!¡± ¡°Also, I will spend some time on Dragon Island to observe, and I will decide who gets the bloodline inheritance!¡± Having said that, Li Cheng watched the First Elder quietly. The First Elder narrowed his eyes, pondering for a moment before saying, ¡°Bloodline inheritance is a matter of great importance, how can an outsider like you decide who gets it? It must go to me, and I¡¯ll decide!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°What I¡¯ve obtained, I¡¯ll give to whoever I wish. If the First Elder doesn¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t give it at all!¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 350 Can You Knock Like This? _2 Chapter 459: Chapter 350 Can You Knock Like This? _2 Who in the Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t want the inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon? Obtaining it meant the possibility of becoming the second Devouring Ancient Dragon. Li Cheng was fully aware that the First Elder also wanted it, the reason he agreed to the first two conditions was because he wanted to secure the inheritance for himself. But since the inheritance had already been given to the Dragon Emperor, Li Cheng must ensure that the Dragon Emperor naturally became the successor recognized by the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, even if the Dragon Emperor were to refine it, he¡¯d likely be besieged by these Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Dragon Clan. Especially by the First Elder. Once again, the First Elder fell silent, he certainly desired it and would definitely think of ways to make Li Cheng hand it over. Suddenly, the First Elder glanced at Wushuan, could it be that Li Cheng intended to hand over the Devouring Ancient Dragon inheritance to Wushuan? Contemplating this, the First Elder believed that with Wushuan¡¯s strength, he could easily take her down in secret, and even if she received the inheritance, he could refine it out of her. By then, the inheritance would still be his! With this thought, the First Elder secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re assessing candidates on Dragon Island, there must be a time limit, right?¡± Li Cheng thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Within a thousand years!¡± In a thousand years, the Dragon Emperor would surely have completed the fusion, becoming the Devouring Ancient Dragon and might even have stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. ¡°Good! I, on behalf of the Dragon Clan, accept this!¡± The First Elder didn¡¯t hesitate and actually agreed readily. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope the First Elder will implement the first two conditions as soon as possible!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°No, once you have chosen the candidate and handed over the inheritance, I will personally lead the Elders to the Divine Court, personally apologize to the Wan Race of the Divine Realm, and announce the opening of Dragon Island and so on,¡± said the First Elder. ¡°Before that, I can¡¯t be sure whether you really have the bloodline inheritance, so naturally, I can¡¯t fulfill the promises!¡± the First Elder stated. Li Cheng looked at the First Elder and remained silent. The First Elder continued, ¡°Is it not so? What if my Dragon Clan fulfills the first two conditions, but you can¡¯t produce the bloodline inheritance? Wouldn¡¯t the Dragon Clan have been deceived?¡± ¡°If you want the Dragon Clan to fulfill the promises earlier, then choose a candidate sooner and hand over the bloodline inheritance. As for me, I will now go to persuade the Elders.¡± Having said that, the First Elder¡¯s figure disappeared, and the constrained space and time returned to normal. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t in a rush to claim the thirteen Elders and the more than a hundred Divine Venerables he had captured. Li Cheng¡¯s brows relaxed, well then, just wait until the Dragon Emperor has absorbed the bloodline inheritance, and then he could hold the First Elder to his promise! As for now, he would certainly roam Dragon Island under the guise of an inspection! ¡°Is there really the bloodline inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon?¡± As soon as the First Elder disappeared, Wushuan quickly asked. Li Cheng slightly nodded, ¡°Of course, there is, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Wushuan shook her head, ¡°The inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon should be handed over to the future of the Dragon Clan, to a Divine Dragon who can lead the Dragon Clan. Obviously, I am not that kind of talent. I¡¯m well aware of my own limitations.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Then take me around Dragon Island, that would be good for selecting candidates.¡± Wushuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯d be delighted!¡± Not long after the two left, the First Elder reappeared, frowning and saying, ¡°Not giving it to Wushuan? Is he really planning to choose a candidate?¡± Delaying time? Obviously not, after all, the sooner he handed over the bloodline inheritance, the sooner the Dragon Clan could keep their promises. Could it be that he really intended to pick a suitable candidate to inherit the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance? The First Elder¡¯s frown deepened, and after a long while, it relaxed, ¡°Well then, no matter who it ends up with, it will ultimately be mine!¡± As Li Cheng followed Wushuan, he suddenly realized that his journey here might just be within his father¡¯s expectations! His father likely knew that he could find the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s inheritance and use it to influence the Dragon Clan. And the reason he knew all this might be due to the Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod. The Eight Brilliance Star Venerable Tripod was handed over to me by my father, and it was quite possible that my father had used the Tripod to make calculations, which is why he had me come to Dragon Island. I just don¡¯t know if my father would be satisfied with such a beating. Glancing at the Divine World, I saw that the Dragon Emperor and Ao Qianchi were still refining those bloodline powers; they clearly wouldn¡¯t emerge from seclusion anytime soon. ¡°Li Cheng, shall we start the inspection with the Dragon Emperor Clan?¡± Wushuang asked. Li Cheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Is there a place where the Gold, Wood, and Water Laws converge? Such places must attract a lot of talented members of the Dragon Clan who are cultivating. Why don¡¯t we start there?¡± Looking for such places was, of course, for comprehending Laws. As for the inspection, that was just to bluff the First Elder and now it seemed I had to bluff Wushuang too. Now, my grasp on Time, Space, Fire, Earth, and Confucianism Path Laws is Complete. I still lack Gold, Wood, Water, and Devouring to reach Complete mastery of nine kinds of Laws. The rule of Devouring is not urgent, since I can use it as a cover to wander Dragon Island and of course, look for treasures. ¡°There indeed is such a place. The closest one is the Water Dragon Clan. The Water Law is exceptionally intense at their Holy Land, and indeed, many Divine Dragons who mainly cultivate the Water Law have gathered there.¡± Although Wushuang was puzzled by Li Cheng¡¯s request, she didn¡¯t think much of it and took him towards the Water Dragon Clan. Li Cheng, watching Wushuang leading the way, worried about how he would explain himself to her later. Soon, the two of them arrived at a Dragon Palace deep under the sea. Li Cheng marveled at the sight before him; the Dragon Palace depicted on television couldn¡¯t compare at all. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Princess!¡± The guards in front of the Dragon Palace were not shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but Divine Dragons. Seeing Wushuang, they all saluted in unison. Wushuang waved her hand, ¡°By the command of the First Elder, I¡¯ve brought this Divine Venerable here for inspection. Immediately inform the Eighth Elder; he will know.¡± The Eighth Elder was the Clan Leader of the Water Dragon vein. The two Divine Dragons did not dare to delay and acted at once. It was not long before the Eighth Elder, looking to be over eighty years old, came personally to greet us. ¡°The arrival of Divine Venerable Li is fortunate for our Water Dragon vein. Please, come in quickly!¡± The Eighth Elder¡¯s face was full of smiles. The news of the inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon had already been communicated to them by the First Elder; after all, such a matter could not be kept secret. The First Elder simply informed all the Elders about Li Cheng¡¯s request. However, the Eighth Elder did not expect that Li Cheng¡¯s first stop would be his own vein! If Li Cheng took a liking to a member of his vein, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon would fall into the hands of his own vein? Thus, the Water Dragon vein would surely become the overlord of the entire Dragon Clan! Therefore, the Eighth Elder personally came to greet them, having already decided in his heart that he would meet any request Li Cheng had! The Eighth Elder welcomed both of us into the Dragon Palace with a smile that never faded, ¡°Divine Venerable Li, I have already prepared a banquet for you. It¡¯s not every day we have the honor of your visit. You must try the unique delicacies of our Water Dragon vein!¡± Li Cheng had anticipated this and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a cultivation Holy Land here, with many talents practicing within. May I have a look?¡± Banquets and such were trivial; going straight to the cultivation Holy Land was perfect. The Eighth Elder¡¯s eyebrows twitched subtly. That was the Water Dragon vein¡¯s cultivation Holy Land, how could they let a member of the Human Tribe enter? ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a rule passed down from our ancestors that outsiders are not allowed into the Holy Land,¡± the Eighth Elder sighed. However, the Eighth Elder¡¯s tone changed, and he smiled again, ¡°But Divine Venerable Li is no outsider. Clearly part of our own, please, I will take you there myself!¡± Naturally, the Eighth Elder could guess that Li Cheng was going to the cultivation Holy Land very likely for cultivation, and as for the inspection, perhaps that was just incidental. The Holy Land of the Water Dragon vein appeared to be in a deep-sea trench, enveloped by a Formation that keeps the seawater out. The trench, spanning tens of thousands of miles within the Formation, was like an impregnable moat. ¡°Here we are. Any member of the Dragon Clan willing to comprehend the Water Law may enter. Currently, there are just over two hundred individuals cultivating inside. If Divine Venerable Li finds them disruptive, I can have them leave,¡± the Eighth Elder said cheerfully. Concerning the inheritance of the bloodline of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, a mere cultivation Holy Land was nothing¡ªwhat couldn¡¯t they offer up for Li Cheng¡¯s use? Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°The Elder is jesting; I¡¯ll just take a look inside on my own. There¡¯s no need to call everyone out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside too!¡± Wushuang said. Li Cheng smiled at Wushuang, her use of the word ¡®too¡¯ was timely. With this, the Eighth Elder wouldn¡¯t follow me into the Holy Land. Indeed, the Eighth Elder cheerfully said, ¡°Then please, Divine Venerable Li, proceed with your inspection. The Princess and I will wait for you here!¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists, turned, and entered the Holy Land. ¡°Settlement!¡± Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 351: Firmly in Grip_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 351: Firmly in Grip_1 [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 625 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Ling Xi has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 670 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 685 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4117 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Yan Yao has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4125 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Qing Yun has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 670 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Gu Bikong has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4285 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Jiang Fan has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4211 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Billion has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4312 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Gu Biyue has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 4411 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Yin Yue has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 665 enlightenment occurrences.] [Disciple Duan Shuiliu has gained a tremendous harvest, rewarded with 677 enlightenment occurrences.] [Current remaining enlightenment occurrences: 29453.] As the settlement proceeded, a series of prompt sounds emerged. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªall of his disciples had ascended to the Divine Realm! He had already asked Eighth Senior Brother for help, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before these youngsters could gather at the Confucian Sect. This was not something he needed to worry about himself. Once they arrived at the Confucian Sect, his fellow seniors would definitely arrange the best cultivation resources for these youngsters. With nearly thirty thousand enlightenment occurrences now at his disposal and given his current cultivation level and the superior environment of the Water Dragon vein¡¯s Holy Lands, his comprehension of the Water Law would certainly be extremely swift. Maybe a few thousand enlightenment occurrences would be all he would need to fully comprehend the Water Law. Upon entering the Holy Lands, Li Cheng sensed the environment around him and headed towards the area where the Law was strongest. Soon, Li Cheng arrived at the center of the Holy Lands. He did not disturb the Dragon Clan members who were practicing there; instead, he casually set up a Formation to avoid being disturbed and then began his enlightenment. As Li Cheng began his enlightenment, both the Eighth Elder and Wushuan outside the Holy Lands sensed it and both showed a look of astonishment. ¡°Divine Venerable Li just entered not long ago and he¡¯s already in enlightenment? With a Divine Venerable Realm cultivation pursuing enlightenment, the gains must be tremendous, but who knows how long he can maintain this state,¡± murmured the Eighth Elder. Wushuan said nothing further. She had known Li Cheng when his cultivation was still low, but now he had surpassed her by three major realms. Such a rate of cultivation was already beyond imagination, and she understood that Li Cheng must possess exceptionally extraordinary capabilities. Time passed day by day, and both the Eighth Elder and Wushuan shifted from surprise to acceptance, as ten years went by and Li Cheng was still in enlightenment! Within the Holy Lands, many Divine Dragons noticed that someone from the Human Tribe was cultivating there, but with the Eighth Elder guarding from outside and having sent early warnings to these Divine Dragons, no one disturbed Li Cheng. Finally, after using four thousand enlightenment occurrences, Li Cheng¡¯s comprehension of the Water Law was complete! Next, naturally, Li Cheng planned to move on to the cultivation spots of the Gold Dragon vein and the Wood Dragon vein. As Li Cheng and Wushuan left, the First Elder appeared before the Eighth Elder and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The Eighth Elder bowed slightly, ¡°First Elder, this person only briefly observed the disciples practicing in the Holy Lands of our Water Dragon vein. It didn¡¯t seem like an inspection at all, but rather like he was using the Holy Lands for cultivation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange is that for over ten years, he has been in continuous enlightenment!¡± said the Eighth Elder. The First Elder furrowed his brows, ¡°The Son of Confucius Ancestor, coming here for enlightenment¡­ Could it be that the lad didn¡¯t get the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s bloodline inheritance after all?¡± After a pause, the First Elder added, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. The inheritance must definitely be with him, perhaps he simply has no intention of handing over the inheritance to your Water Dragon vein, thus he was merely going through the motions here.¡± The Eighth Elder frowned, he had gone to great lengths to ingratiate himself, even bending the rules to allow an outsider into the Holy Lands, but still stood no chance? ¡°He set a thousand-year period; I want to see just what he plans to do next!¡± said the First Elder in a low voice, then disappeared without a trace. Afterward, Li Cheng went straight to the Gold Dragon vein and the Wood Dragon vein. Just like in the Water Dragon vein, Li Cheng and Wushuan were treated extremely well and easily gained access to their Holy Lands. In less than thirty years, he had fully comprehended both the Gold Law and the Wood Law. The so-called inspections were of no concern to Li Cheng; he didn¡¯t even bother putting on a show and left as soon as he had fully comprehended the Laws. Five Elements, Space-Time, and Confucianism Path¡ªhe had fully comprehended eight different Laws already. Only one more was needed for Li Cheng to focus on elevating his cultivation level. The one he lacked, Li Cheng had long been prepared to comprehend: the rule of Devouring within the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod, with the tripod in hand, ready for enlightenment at any time. [Current remaining enlightenment occurrences: 17426.] Li Cheng checked the remaining enlightenment occurrences, far from lacking. The only thing he needed to do now was wait for the Dragon Emperor to come out of seclusion. Might as well comprehend the rule of Devouring first. ¡°Where are you planning to go next?¡± Wushuan knew that Li Cheng was really there for the comprehension of the Laws and did not point this out, merely curious as to which vein Li Cheng would choose to visit next. ¡°Speaking of which, having been on Dragon Island for nearly fifty years, I know very little about it. How about Miss Wushuan gives me a tour?¡± said Li Cheng. Wushuan looked at Li Cheng, ¡°You plan to stop cultivating and really take a tour around Dragon Island?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, jokingly, ¡°Miss Wushuan seems quite aggrieved!¡± A princess of the Dragon Clan, who had accompanied Li Cheng for fifty years, yet Li Cheng was busy with closed-door cultivation¡ªcould she not be somewhat resentful? Wushuan glared at Li Cheng irritably, ¡°With the Dragon Clan firmly in your grasp, how dare I hold a grudge?¡± Li Cheng smiled and with a flip of his hand, a piece of Fell Dragon Grass appeared, ¡°For you!¡± He had obtained two pieces of Fell Dragon Grass within the Dragon Mountains of the Refining Dragon Prison, one of which he had given to the Dragon Emperor, the other still in his hands. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 351: Firmly in Grip_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 351: Firmly in Grip_2 ¡°` This is nurtured by the Dragon Corpse of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, with such immense power that even absorbing a whiff of its strength would greatly benefit Wushuan, considering his current level of cultivation. Feeling the power contained within the Fell Dragon Grass, Wushuan¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°There are not a few kinds of Fell Dragon Grass among the Dragon Clan, but one containing such tremendous power is probably unique. Such power, I¡¯m afraid it has reached the level of a ninth-grade Divine Medicine, right?¡± Li Cheng handed the Fell Dragon Grass to Wushuan, ¡°I don¡¯t have much else to do next, so let¡¯s find a place and go into retreat together!¡± Wushuan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She may look only seven or eight years old, but with millions of years behind her, what doesn¡¯t she understand? Li Cheng caught Wushuan¡¯s expression and immediately felt something was amiss. He quickly said, ¡°I plan to continue comprehending the Laws, and you can absorb the power of the Fell Dragon Grass. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you step into the Divine King Realm, and since this Fell Dragon Grass is nurtured by the corpse of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, it will surely have unexpected effects.¡± Wushuan was taken aback, realizing her misunderstanding, and coughed lightly, nodding, ¡°I thought you were planning to take a leisurely tour, but it turns out you¡¯re so diligent, continuing to cultivate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Why not go to my Unrivaled Island? The cultivation environment there isn¡¯t the best, but it has the advantage of being secluded,¡± she suggested. Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Then I¡¯ll impose on your hospitality!¡± Soon, the two arrived at Unrivaled Island. This island, spanning a hundred thousand miles, was filled with ancient woods and exquisite peaks. Except for the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, which was nothing remarkable, everything else was quite satisfactory. As they slowly flew low over the island, admiring the scenery along the way, Li Cheng said, ¡°This is really nice. Did you choose this island yourself?¡± As a member of the Dragon Clan, one often has the privilege to choose a territory on Dragon Island. Being from the Dragon Emperor Clan, Wushuan could have chosen a better area; this island merely boasted beautiful scenery, and the conditions for cultivation were only average. Wushuan¡¯s expression grew unnatural, and only after a few seconds of hesitation did she say, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Li Cheng smiled and casually produced a top-quality Divine Vein, ¡°I¡¯ll seal it inside the island. Your Unrivaled Island may well become one of the best treasures of Dragon Island in the future.¡± Wushuan gaped at the Divine Vein, exclaiming in disbelief, ¡°You haven¡¯t robbed the Divine Court, have you? Such a Divine Vein, apart from the Divine Court, it¡¯s hard to imagine where else it could come from. Even your Confucian Sect might not have one, right?¡± This Divine Vein was a gift from the Spirit of the World, absolutely one of the top Divine Veins in the Divine Realm. Of course, the Confucian Sect had such Divine Veins, and not just one. Without saying much more, Li Cheng infused the Divine Vein into the earth, sealing it within the island with a wave of his hand. The next moment, the Divine Qi of Unrivaled Island increased rapidly, and the Heaven and Earth Laws began to surge from all directions, converging towards Unrivaled Island. Such changes naturally startled almost the entire Dragon Island, and shortly, many powerful beings rushed over here. ¡°Strange, the concentration of Divine Qi on Dragon Island has been increasing over the years, but no place has ever had such an abrupt change. What¡¯s going on with Unrivaled Island?¡± ¡°Could it be that the grade of Divine Vein on Unrivaled Island has advanced?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. The Divine Vein of Unrivaled Island is only of intermediate quality. Even if it advanced, it would only be top-quality at best, and that shouldn¡¯t trigger such an anomaly,¡± they speculated. Divine Dragons sped over, eager to discover what was happening. Li Cheng, sensing something, revealed a series of Array marks around his body. In no time, he set up a sixth-grade Divine Array around Unrivaled Island. With the protection of a sixth-grade Divine Array, even Divine Venerables would not be able to easily enter the island. Before long, the two reached the center of Unrivaled Island, where instead of grand palaces, there was a cave hand-carved by Wushuan herself¡­ Li Cheng was slightly speechless and looked at Wushuan, but before he could speak, Wushuan interjected, ¡°What¡¯s that look for? I like being close to nature, so there are no human constructions on Unrivaled Island. Is that not normal?¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. With Wushuan¡¯s level of cultivation, a single thought could control the mountains and rivers, and she could create countless buildings in an instant. If she chose to live in a cave, it was probably indeed because she wanted to be close to nature. ¡°Pick any place you like and do as you wish. Anyway, I¡¯ll be cultivating in the cave,¡± Wushuan added. Li Cheng nodded and handed over a light point to Wushuan, ¡°This is the control method for the island¡¯s protective Formation. Quite a few Divine Dragons have arrived; you might want to try it out.¡± Wushuan integrated the light point into her brow and sensed it for a moment, then her eyes showed amazement, ¡°This Formation integrates the might of Unrivaled Island and can draw on the power of the top-quality Divine Vein to strengthen the Formation. It seems even Divine Venerables could easily be subdued by it!¡± Right then, an indifferent voice outside Unrivaled Island rang out, ¡°Little sister, Fourth Brother has come. Won¡¯t you open the Formation to let me in?¡± ¡°The rest of you back off. Unrivaled Island is not something you can meddle with!¡± the voice continued, obviously addressing the rest of the Divine Dragons who had come to investigate. The words carried a deterring power, and following their completion, the group of Divine Dragons hurriedly retreated, not daring to approach any further. ¡°` ¡°Is this the Fourth Prince? Divine Venerable Realm Complete, much stronger than the Ninth Prince,¡± Li Cheng said, his eyes remaining calm. Wushuang gave a slight nod, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, my imperial brothers, except for my eldest brother, are all jumping clowns.¡± It was evident that Wushuang¡¯s relationship with her many imperial brothers was not good. Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask why, because with him around, he wouldn¡¯t let Wushuang suffer any disadvantage. Ignored by Wushuang, the Fourth Prince¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°Little sister, your formation doesn¡¯t have sound insulation, I know you can hear me. Open the formation now, or don¡¯t blame your brother for being rude!¡± Wushuang looked towards the outside of the island, ¡°Fourth Brother, Unrivaled Island doesn¡¯t welcome you!¡± Upon these words, the Divine Dragons watching from afar hurriedly retreated further, fearing the Fourth Prince might know that everyone had heard Wushuang¡¯s words. At this time, of course, they pretended to have heard nothing. But the Fourth Prince was already enraged, and with a casual wave, a mighty Divine Power blasted towards Unrivaled Island, ¡°Don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called to respect your elders, your brother will teach you a lesson!¡± Boom! The Fourth Prince¡¯s attack fell, but the great formation remained unshaken! Seeing this, Wushuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, her provocative gaze fixed on the Fourth Prince, ¡°Fourth Brother, keep it up!¡± Rage surged in the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes, and even more tremendous Divine Power quickly gathered in his palm, ¡°Undisciplined!¡± The Divine Power turned into a hundred-mile gigantic dragon claw, viciously slamming towards Unrivaled Island, but the great formation only rippled slightly, not breaking at all! Wushuang looked disdainfully at the Fourth Prince, ¡°Fourth Brother, why don¡¯t you try transforming into your true form?¡± Provocation! Pure provocation! The Fourth Prince was furious yet also knew that even if he transformed into his true form, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the formation before him. ¡°You¡¯ve grown capable. You think just because you¡¯ve invited an Array Master to back you up that you can be so presumptuous in front of me? Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Before the Fourth Prince could finish, Wushuang interrupted him, speaking with scorn, ¡°Stop with the nonsense. If Fourth Brother has the ability, just make your move. It¡¯s not too late to discuss breaking the formation afterwards.¡± The Fourth Prince gritted his teeth in anger, but suddenly turned his gaze towards Li Cheng standing beside Wushuang, ¡°You are from the Human Tribe, why have you come to Dragon Island?¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Was this looking for a scapegoat, wanting to start trouble with him? ¡°Me? You might want to ask the First Elder,¡± Li Cheng said casually, pointing towards the sky in the distance. The Fourth Prince turned his head to look and saw the First Elder coming through the sky at an unhurried pace. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know Wushuang, by my command, is leading Li Divine Venerable to inspect the Dragon Clan?¡± the First Elder said, his demeanor cold and indifferent, giving no face to the Fourth Prince. The Fourth Prince frowned, ¡°Li Divine Venerable? Inspecting?¡± The First Elder arrived through the air, glancing at the Fourth Prince, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my transmission?¡± The Fourth Prince snorted, ¡°The First Elder is really full of Divine Qi. Why must I definitely see your transmission?¡± ¡°Hehe, as you wish!¡± The First Elder sneered and continued walking forward towards Unrivaled Island. The Fourth Prince¡¯s expression darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Stop! First Elder, Unrivaled Island is my territory; I didn¡¯t permit you to enter!¡± The First Elder stopped in his tracks, looked at the Fourth Prince, then turned to Wushuang, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Who didn¡¯t know that Unrivaled Island belonged to Princess Wushuang? How come now the Fourth Prince was saying it was his? Wushuang frowned, turned to the Fourth Prince, ¡°What do you mean? It was you who insisted that I take over this island in the first place!¡± The Fourth Prince snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, but now, Unrivaled Island is mine, and I¡¯ll give you Wangchuan Island instead!¡± Wushuang clenched her teeth in silence, with such a formidable formation protecting Unrivaled Island along with the supreme Divine Vein, the Fourth Prince had his eyes on it! Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 352: 9 Laws Complete_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 352: 9 Laws Complete_1 Unrivaled Island, with the help of an exceptional Divine Vein and Divine Array, had already become one of the top cultivation Holy Lands on Dragon Island. The Fourth Prince didn¡¯t even hesitate to exchange it for his own Wangchuan Island, but this exchange was completely coercive in nature. Wushuang glowered at the Fourth Prince outside the island, ¡°It was you who let me take over Unrivaled Island, and now it¡¯s you who is taking it back, don¡¯t go too far!¡± The Fourth Prince waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not about taking it back. As your brother, I¡¯ve said we¡¯d exchange it for Wangchuan Island. You have no choice but to agree!¡± ¡°Wangchuan Island shouldn¡¯t be inferior to this place, right?¡± Li Cheng asked, looking toward Wushuang. ¡°My Wangchuan Island has countless Divine Medicines and is rich in resources; all of that will be yours now, Wushuang. Your fourth brother has treated you well, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± snapped the Fourth Prince, hearing Li Cheng¡¯s question. ¡°Then just exchange with him!¡± Li Cheng said. Wushuang looked at Li Cheng and saw him surreptitiously wink at her. She instantly understood! Biting back her anger, Wushuang deactivated the Island Protection Divine Array, allowing the Fourth Prince to approach and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to exchange?¡± ¡°Fourth brother is doing this for your own good. You should know that with the abundant resources of my Wangchuan Island and your Divine Monarch Realm cultivation, it¡¯s possible that within a million years, you could step into the Divine Venerable Realm,¡± said the Fourth Prince with a smile. Wushuang¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°Fine! But you must sign a Dragon God Covenant with me, and you cannot go back on your word.¡± The Fourth Prince waved his hand, and a long scroll unfurled before him. ¡°Just my intention. Our exchange includes all natural resources belonging to Unrivaled Island and Wangchuan Island.¡± As he spoke, the Fourth Prince flicked his finger and a drop of Essence Blood fell onto the scroll. Wushuang glanced at Li Cheng, then did the same. As their Essence Blood touched the scroll, it spontaneously burned up, transforming into a mysterious power that merged with the heavens and the earth. The Fourth Prince smiled, satisfied. ¡°Good, little sister, off you go! Don¡¯t loiter around your brother¡¯s island anymore!¡± Saying this, the Fourth Prince didn¡¯t forget to throw a provocative glance at the First Elder outside of the island. Wushuang turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The scenery of Wangchuan Island ranks among the top three on Dragon Island, and its cultivation environment is among the top twenty¡ªnot bad at all.¡± Li Cheng nodded and with a wave of his hand, the Island Protection Divine Array dissipated. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sudden change caused the Fourth Prince to bellow with shock. He had tested this Divine Array and knew that even with his full strength, he could not break through it. How could such a powerful array be dismissed so easily by this Divine Venerable before him? ¡°The Formation that I casually set up can, of course, be taken down just as easily. What about it?¡± Li Cheng responded. The Fourth Prince frowned, but the next moment, his eyes nearly split with rage! He saw Li Cheng wave his hand and a Divine Vein actually flew out from the ground and entered Li Cheng¡¯s hand! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re seeking death, daring to take the Divine Vein from my island!¡± ¡°A Divine Vein can be taken just like that? Why don¡¯t you try? This top-grade Divine Vein, I placed it here with Wushuang for safekeeping. Since Wushuang is moving, of course, I must take it with me,¡± said Li Cheng indifferently. Without waiting for the Fourth Prince to speak further, Li Cheng had already risen into the air alongside Wushuang. The Fourth Prince stood petrified in place, sensing carefully, only to realize that Li Cheng¡¯s actions didn¡¯t violate the newly signed Dragon God Covenant at all! That meant the Divine Array and Divine Vein were indeed Li Cheng¡¯s, not Wushuang¡¯s! The Fourth Prince was dumbfounded. Feeling the stark decline in the Divine Qi richness and looking at the deserted Unrivaled Island, what had he done? He had been duped! As realization dawned, he stepped forward, blocking Li Cheng and Wushuang, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Wushuang frowned, ¡°The Dragon God Covenant has already been signed, what more do you want to do?¡± The Fourth Prince opened his mouth but was rendered speechless; indeed, Wushuang hadn¡¯t violated the agreement, otherwise she would have already suffered the backlash of the Dragon God Covenant. But now that Unrivaled Island turned into a worthless island, far inferior to his own Wangchuan Island, he couldn¡¯t let things end like this! With that thought, the Fourth Prince turned to Li Cheng, ¡°My issue is with you!¡± ¡°Speak,¡± said Li Cheng, his expression indifferent. The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You, a member of the Human Tribe, have infiltrated my Dragon Island, surely with ulterior motives. This prince will personally subdue you!¡± Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°You mean you want to snatch this top-grade Divine Vein from my hands, right?¡± ¡°Think what you will, but this prince will absolutely not permit the Human Tribe to step foot on Dragon Island!¡± With a roar, the Fourth Prince unleashed his divine might, launching a punch towards Li Cheng. Without Li Cheng even lifting a finger, the Fourth Prince was aghast to find his punch¡¯s power instantly vanished, and the surrounding space was likewise locked down. The Fourth Prince wasn¡¯t stupid; he turned sharply to look at the nearby First Elder, ¡°What are you doing? How dare you restrain this prince!¡± ¡°This Elder is temporarily in charge of clan affairs, and my status is equivalent to the Clan Leader¡¯s. Why can¡¯t I restrain you?¡± said the First Elder, his hands behind his back, his expression stern. ¡°You would actually favor a member of the Human Tribe?¡± the Fourth Prince¡¯s face darkened. The First Elder snorted coldly, ¡°Fifty years ago, this Elder sent a message to many high-ranking members; it¡¯s not my fault you didn¡¯t check the Jade Slip.¡± No matter how foolish the Fourth Prince was, at this moment, he realized that Li Cheng was no ordinary individual. He hurried to check the Message Jade Slip, which he hadn¡¯t used for decades, and upon looking at it, he was stunned. ¡°The bloodline heritage of the Devouring Ancient Dragon!¡± The First Elder¡¯s message was crystal clear. Li Cheng¡¯s conditions from the beginning were included within it. The heritage of the bloodline of the Devouring Ancient Dragon was a matter of great importance. No one among the Dragon Clan¡¯s high-ranking members disagreed; they all were eager to obtain the heritage as soon as possible. Pocketing the Jade Slip, the Fourth Prince¡¯s face had turned pale. How could he not realize that after offending Wushuang and Li Cheng to such an extent, the bloodline heritage definitely had nothing to do with him now! Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: 352 Chapter 463: 352 Even if I apologize now, it will certainly be of no avail. Thinking this, the Fourth Prince gnashed his teeth with anger and shot a deep glare at the First Elder, remaining silent. The First Elder removed the restraint and turned to leave. Li Cheng and Wushuang flew towards Wangchuan Island, and in a blink, only the Fourth Prince was left in the field. Taking a deep breath, the Fourth Prince looked in the direction where Li Cheng and the other had flown off to, ¡°A bunch of fools, they actually agreed to his three conditions, why not just kill him? As long as the Divine Soul is left behind, one will definitely be able to learn of the bloodline inheritance through soul searching!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s the son of Confucius Ancestor, there¡¯s that old immortal to back things up!¡± Muttering to himself, the Fourth Prince¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace. Wangchuan Island was five to six times larger than Unrivaled Island, and indeed, as the Fourth Prince had said, resources here were plentiful, and quite a few Divine Medicines grew on the island. Li Cheng set up the Island Protection Divine Array and once again drove that top-notch Divine Vein deep underground, which immensely improved the cultivation conditions on Wangchuan Island. ¡°Thank you very much, seeing the Fourth Prince in a towering rage was truly satisfying,¡± Wushuang said with a giggle upon entering Wangchuan Island. ¡°This island is indeed much better than Unrivaled Island; even setting up the same Divine Array here feels stronger. I¡¯ll give you the control method for the Divine Array; unless a Divine Emperor arrives, this place will be as solid as a rock,¡± Li Cheng changed the subject. Wushuang nodded, accepting the gift, and with a wave of her hand and a surge of Divine Power, she collected the buildings that originally belonged to the Fourth Prince. Then, using the Earth Rules, she caused an abundance of trees to grow. In a twinkling, Wangchuan Island had been completely transformed. Afterward, Wushuang chose the central region of Wangchuan Island and constructed a cave abode, which she described as being close to nature. Li Cheng then activated the Earth Rules, and in the blink of an eye, a grand hall rose from the ground. Wushuang pouted slightly, ¡°Remember to call me when you come out of seclusion.¡± As her voice fell, Wushuang swept into the cave abode and began Refining the Fell Dragon Grass. Li Cheng also entered the grand hall, placed the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod in the hall, and plunged into it. The internal space of the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod was normally just ten miles across, but to concentrate the rule of Devouring even more, Li Cheng shrunk it to a hundred meters in size, and then began Enlightenment. Enlightening inside the space of the Tripod was even more effective than when he was at the Three Veins Dragon Clan Holy Land; in just ten years, the rule of Devouring was Complete. In total, he hadn¡¯t been on Dragon Island for more than sixty years, yet he had already mastered four Complete Laws. With nine Laws now Complete, Li Cheng had reached the optimal condition to wield the full power of the Extreme Heaven Holy Body. Li Cheng did not rush out of seclusion but took out a Divine Origin and began Refining the Divine Power within it, striving to increase his Cultivation. Before long, Li Cheng discovered that combining the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with the rule of Devouring was like absorbing power from the Divine Origin voraciously, like whales swallowing the sea; his Cultivation began to soar! His Cultivation, which had dropped to the early stages of the Divine Venerable Realm due to the creation of the Divine World, recovered to the later stages in just four hours and continued to rise. Two days passed, and one Divine Origin was turned into dust; Li Cheng successfully stepped into the Complete Divine Venerable Realm. To advance from the Complete Divine Venerable Realm to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, at least one Complete Law is required. The Complete Law merges with the Divine Child and transforms into Divine Origin. With nine Laws Complete, Li Cheng needed to merge all nine Laws into the Divine Child, a process that was countless times harder than those Divine Venerables who comprehended a single Law. However, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Body was a combination of the Extreme Heaven Holy Body and the Chaos Yuan Divine Body, which could be referred to as the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body. The power contained within this special physique was fully realized after the nine Laws were Complete, and it even actively propelled the nine Laws to merge into the Divine Child! Each of the Laws had 13.9968 billion strands that needed to merge into the Divine Child and become Divine Origin. Naturally, this process was slow, and Li Cheng roughly estimated that it would take at least five hundred years at the least. Given Li Cheng¡¯s temperament, he naturally wouldn¡¯t spend a dry five hundred years in seclusion; thus, he directly came out of it. ¡°Eh? Someone is breaking the Array?¡± As soon as he exited seclusion, Li Cheng sensed irregularities with the Wangchuan Island Divine Array, clearly someone was trying to break through it. As his divine senses probed out, Li Cheng could clearly see the Fourth Prince sneaking around with an elder, trying to make sense of the great formation. The Fourth Prince¡¯s face was ashen, and every now and then, he would grind his teeth and glare at the elder. Eventually, the Fourth Prince seemed unable to hold back any longer and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level Six Array Divine Master? It¡¯s been ten years; can¡¯t you still break this formation?¡± This caught Li Cheng off guard. These two had been trying to break the formation for ten years already? ¡°Your Highness, the person who set up this formation must have astonishing array mastery; this old one truly can¡¯t find any flaws. How about we find someone more capable?¡± The elder was very helpless. Suppressing his anger, the Fourth Prince asked, ¡°Tell me, if we were to forcibly break the formation with strength, how many Divine Venerables like me would be needed?¡± The elder pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°If no one is controlling the formation, ten powerhouses like Your Highness should be able to break through. But if someone is controlling the formation, then it¡¯s not something a Divine Venerable can handle; only a Divine Emperor could.¡± The Fourth Prince furrowed his brow and muttered to himself, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to lure him out of Wangchuan Island.¡± Hearing the Fourth Prince¡¯s muttering, the elder hastily cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m truly sorry for being unable to help. I shall take my leave!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± With the Fourth Prince¡¯s words barely finished, a gap suddenly opened in the formation before him! The Fourth Prince and the elder were both startled, and the elder said, ¡°Someone is controlling the formation! If we enter, our death is certain!¡± Just then, Li Cheng¡¯s voice came from the formation, ¡°Fourth Prince, do you want to draw me out of the formation to seize my bloodline inheritance? How about I open up the formation for you, and you¡¯re welcome to come in and take it!¡± With Li Cheng¡¯s words, the Island Protection Divine Array instantly dissipated! The Fourth Prince¡¯s heart tightened. Even if the Island Protection Divine Array was shut down, he dared not proceed! He wasn¡¯t foolish; he knew the power of the great formation. If he entered and the formation restarted, he doubted he would even have a chance to escape. ¡°Your Highness, this person is able to set up such a powerful Divine Array and must be carrying many mighty formations on him, perhaps even etching formations in his eyes. A mere glance could slay a peer in the same realm. You must be extremely cautious!¡± the elder communicated telepathically. These words caused the Fourth Prince¡¯s scalp to tingle even more. Naturally, he knew that fighting an Array Divine Master was extremely dangerous, and Li Cheng was such a formidable Array Divine Master¡ªhe couldn¡¯t afford a brute-force conflict! Thinking this, the Fourth Prince¡¯s demeanor returned to calm, and he said lightly, ¡°Divine Master Li might be under a misunderstanding. I have no interest in that bloodline inheritance. My sole reason for coming here was to visit my dear sister.¡± ¡°What a coward!¡± Li Cheng said disdainfully. The Fourth Prince remained calm and replied, ¡°You¡¯re indeed mistaken, Divine Master Li. I never avoid trouble, but I don¡¯t cause it either. Should you insist on provoking me, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Li Cheng grew even more disdainful. Not causing trouble? What about that incident on Unrivaled Island ten years ago? ¡°Wangchuan Island is my former residence, and Ao Wushuang is my dear sister. My presence here is entirely normal. Since Divine Master Li is worried that I might harm you, then I shall leave first!¡± The Fourth Prince added and then turned to leave. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°Impressive, turning cowardice into such an art form.¡± The Fourth Prince paid him no heed and quickened his pace away, although the calm on his face had now been replaced by seething anger. The elder at his side dared not look at the Fourth Prince directly and transmitted, ¡°Your Highness, this person can surely be invincible in the Divine Venerable Realm by relying on his formation alone, and being the son of the Confucius Ancestor, he must have very powerful means of saving his own life given to him by his father. He¡¯s untouchable!¡± The Fourth Prince was silent, but in his heart, he understood that the elder was correct! But that was the bloodline inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon! He had to find some way to get it, no matter what! Ask a Divine Dragon at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm to make a move? Not suitable. In that case, the other party would surely take the bloodline inheritance for themselves, not just because he was the Fourth Prince. After much thought, the Fourth Prince felt that the only way was to break through to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm before Li Cheng handed over the bloodline inheritance to the Dragon Clan! Once he reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he would then be able to disregard Li Cheng¡¯s formations with ease, kill him, and seize the bloodline inheritance through soul searching! With this thought, the Fourth Prince took a deep breath, his eyes becoming resolute. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 353 The Real Dragon Emperor_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 353 The Real Dragon Emperor_1 Li Cheng had no idea that the Fourth Prince was actually planning to break through to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm before coming to trouble him! Even if he had known, Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t have been the slightest bit worried. Not to mention that he had already started transforming his Divine Origin, which meant he had no fear of a Divine Dragon who had just entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Even if he hadn¡¯t, with the might of his nine Perfect Laws and the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, he would dare to challenge a Divine Emperor. With the Fourth Prince now retreating, Li Cheng didn¡¯t pursue him but instead started strolling around Wangchuan Island. Before long, Li Cheng arrived at a lake, where he occasionally saw fish leaping out of the water. A thought struck him, and he pulled out a divine artifact-level fishing rod to begin fishing. ¡°A divine artifact-level fishing rod, fellow daoist, you¡¯re quite extravagant!¡± ¡°But even with a divine artifact-level fishing rod, you still need bait, right? Without bait, how can one fish?¡± A gentle voice sounded not far away. Soon after, a middle-aged man approached with a warm smile on his face. Li Cheng could clearly sense that the middle-aged man had only reached the Heaven God State in cultivation. He nodded slightly in greeting and said, ¡°It¡¯s just for fun, the result doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The middle-aged man stopped two zhang away from Li Cheng and took out a fishing rod made from ordinary divine bamboo, chuckling, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen fellow daoist on Wangchuan Island before, are you new here?¡± Li Cheng glanced at the middle-aged man. He could sense that the man had Dragon Clan blood in his veins, but he could not discern his true form, and from what the man said, it seemed he had been living on Wangchuan Island for some time. This wasn¡¯t surprising since even Unrivaled Island had some members of the Monster Race with ordinary Heaven God State cultivation who possessed a fraction of Dragon Clan blood, living orderly lives, managing the island, and staying out of worldly conflicts. Li Cheng smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m new here.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, handed Li Cheng a porcelain bowl, and said, ¡°The fish in this lake have a peculiar fondness for this type of bait. Why doesn¡¯t fellow daoist give it a try?¡± In the porcelain bowl, there were some Divine Fungi remnants, and several worm-like creatures that resembled mealworms were squirming gently, nibbling at those remnants. Li Cheng picked up a worm and smiled, ¡°Fellow daoist cultivates bait with Divine Medicine, that¡¯s quite extravagant too!¡± The middle-aged man shrugged, ¡°This Divine Fungi is merely a first-grade Divine Medicine. There¡¯s plenty of it in the mountains over there, it¡¯s not precious. How can it compare to fellow daoist¡¯s divine artifact fishing rod?¡± As they spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed envy. Li Cheng had already baited the hook and continued fishing. To his surprise, in just a few seconds, the rod in his hands dipped¡ªhe actually had a fish on the line! With a gentle tug, a large fish with scales that shimmered with a rainbow luster landed in Li Cheng¡¯s hands. Li Cheng examined the fish curiously for a moment before releasing it back into the lake. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, and he swallowed hard, saying, ¡°Fellow daoist, that was a seven-colored dragon fish, consuming it can refine the bloodline, it¡¯s an extremely precious divine fish. You just let it go like that?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, ¡°It didn¡¯t look tasty, so of course, I let it go.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched, his face a picture of someone mourning a wasted opportunity. Li Cheng ignored him and continued fishing, this time without using any bait. Half a day passed, the middle-aged man had used up all his bait without catching a single fish, and without using any bait, Li Cheng didn¡¯t catch any more fish either. As the sun began to set, Li Cheng casually tossed the fishing rod to the middle-aged man, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, consider the fishing rod a gift.¡± This rod was one that Li Cheng had casually refined while at Blunt Empty Residence, and it wasn¡¯t precious to him. The middle-aged man hastily rose to his feet, but Li Cheng¡¯s figure was no longer in sight. The middle-aged man picked up the fishing rod and examined it, then looked in the direction Li Cheng had left, shaking his head with a smile and muttering to himself, ¡°The son of Confucius Ancestor, seems a little impatient.¡± ¡°Big brother, why have you come?¡± Just then, Wushuang hurried over, landing beside the middle-aged man, her face full of surprise. Had Li Cheng witnessed this scene, he would have been utterly astonished. Wushuang¡¯s big brother was, of course, the First Prince, Ao Wuzhan. However, how could Ao Wuzhan, as the First Prince, have only the cultivation of the Heaven God State? Without a doubt, Ao Wuzhan was concealing his cultivation level. And the fact that Ao Wuzhan could hide his cultivation so well that even Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul couldn¡¯t detect anything amiss spoke volumes about Ao Wuzhan¡¯s strength! The smile on Ao Wuzhan¡¯s face grew even broader as he looked Wushuang up and down, nodding in satisfaction, ¡°Very good, breaking through two minor realms in just ten years of seclusion!¡± Wushuang¡¯s joy was evident as she said, ¡°Someone gave me Fell Dragon Grass, so that¡¯s why my cultivation has improved so quickly. Big brother, what do you need me for?¡± Ao Wuzhan glanced in the direction Li Cheng had left, ¡°Actually, I was looking for him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wushuang looked puzzledly at Ao Wuzhan, ¡°Looking for Li Cheng? For Alchemy or Artifact Refining? Big brother, you don¡¯t seem to lack either, do you?¡± The smile remained on Ao Wuzhan¡¯s face, ¡°For breaking a Formation!¡± Breaking a Formation? Wushuang became even more puzzled, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re at the complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Is there a formation you can¡¯t break? And if there¡¯s a formation you can¡¯t break, it¡¯s not certain that Li Cheng could break it either, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Li Cheng. I¡¯ve researched the Divine Array he set up here; it¡¯s flawless. Being able to create a sixth-grade perfect Divine Array is enough to prove his Array Mastery is unparalleled. Given enough power and resources, I suspect he could lay out even seventh or eighth-grade Divine Arrays without any problems.¡± ¡°So asking him to break the Formation would undoubtedly be most appropriate.¡± Ao Wuzhan¡¯s words left Wushuang in shock. Indeed, she had underestimated Li Cheng! After pondering for a few seconds, Wushuang asked again, ¡°The Formation you mentioned, isn¡¯t it the Divine Array of the ancestral land? If I remember correctly, the only formation on Dragon Island that can¡¯t be broken is the one at the ancestral land.¡± Ao Wuzhan didn¡¯t conceal the truth, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, our father the emperor hasn¡¯t been in seclusion; he entered the ancestral land. But once inside, he was trapped by the formation. Only by breaking the Formation can we rescue the emperor.¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 353 The True Dragon Emperor_2 Chapter 465: Chapter 353 The True Dragon Emperor_2 ¡°` ¡°What!¡± Wushuang was greatly shocked and lost her composure. For so many years, she had always believed that her father, the emperor, was in secluded cultivation, which was why she handed over the affairs of Dragon Island to the First Elder. ¡°` ¡°` Sometimes Wushuang also wondered if her father might have been secretly harmed by the First Elder, which was why he hadn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years, but there was no evidence. ¡°` ¡°` Ao Wuzhan patted Wushuang¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The emperor is just trapped, and only I and the First Elder know about this. You are the third one.¡± ¡°` ¡°` He paused and then continued, ¡°When the emperor was trapped years ago, I consulted with the First Elder. He handled the clan¡¯s affairs, while I secretly sought a powerful Array Divine Master. Unfortunately, after so many years, I haven¡¯t found a suitable one.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Big brother, there should be seventh-level Array Divine Masters in the Divine World, right? Aren¡¯t they capable?¡± Wushuang asked. ¡°` ¡°` Ao Wuzhan nodded, his eyes flashing with disdain, ¡°Seventh-level Array Divine Masters do exist, but to be honest, they¡¯re all lackluster compared to Li Cheng¡ªthey fall far short!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°Li Cheng is that powerful¡­ It¡¯s amazing how he did it. His Alchemy Dao and Artifact Refining are already astonishing. It was because of this that the Evil Demons were disturbed, and Elder Ao Cang left Dragon Island¡­¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°You¡¯re getting off track, little sister. The urgent matter at hand is to find a way to ask Li Cheng to break the formation,¡± Ao Wuzhan interrupted Wushuang¡¯s words, continuing, ¡°The ancestral ground is where the Divine Dragons of the Dragon Clan from all of history are buried, having reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Over countless years, it has become fraught with innumerable dangers. The longer the emperor stays inside, the more dangerous it becomes.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Wushuang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him right away.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Ao Wuzhan shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Wushuang was confused again. She just heard that the sooner, the better, so why then was it not the right time? ¡°` ¡°` Faced with Wushuang¡¯s confusion, Ao Wuzhan simply smiled without a word. ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng wandered around for a few days, having visited every corner of Wangchuan Island and then returned to the grand hall. Bored, he entered the Divine World again. ¡°` ¡°` Within the Divine World, the World Divine Tree had already grown ten zhang tall. The Secret Land taken from the Outer Great Wall was also stored in the Divine World, currently floating overhead. ¡°` ¡°` Yun Fuxue had said before, informed by the Divine Elimination Plant, that there were over a hundred eight-level Divine Medicines and a few nine-level ones within this Secret Land. Now with nothing else to do, he might as well have a look! ¡°` ¡°` No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than a heart-palpitating fluctuation suddenly transmitted from the distance! ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng turned abruptly, ¡°This is¡­ Uncle Master Dragon Emperor breaking through to Divine Emperor!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Without any hesitation, Li Cheng quickly released the Dragon Emperor from the Divine World. ¡°` ¡°` The Dragon Emperor was about to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm; certainly, his own Divine World wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the fluctuations of his breakthrough. ¡°` ¡°` As soon as the Dragon Emperor appeared on Wangchuan Island, the entire island trembled uncontrollably. Countless Heaven and Earth Divine Qi swept in from all directions, and the Heaven and Earth Laws became exceedingly active. ¡°` ¡°` It wasn¡¯t just Wangchuan Island affected; even far away at the Confucian Sect, a group of Divine Emperors rose into the air and gazed in the direction of Dragon Island. ¡°` ¡°` At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Laws of the entire Divine World became active. Auspicious clouds surged across the sky, the spectacle far surpassing the time Li Cheng had entered the Divine Venerable Realm. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°The power of the dragon is pervasive. The Dragon Clan has gained another Divine Emperor. Just don¡¯t know who it is,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°It¡¯s generally good news for there to be one more Divine Emperor in the Divine Realm, but the Monster Race hasn¡¯t sent anyone to the Outer Great Wall, so now it¡¯s truly hard to say whether this is fortune or disaster,¡± an elder said. ¡°` ¡°` Hua Tianji calculated with his fingers, and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s related to our junior brother! Great auspiciousness!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Hearing this, everyone looked to Hua Tianji. There was naturally no need to doubt his words. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°If it is indeed a good thing, then I will go and ask the master if we should go and offer congratulations,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said. ¡°` ¡°` Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°With our junior brother there, there¡¯s no need for Eighth Brother to trouble himself going to Dragon Island. Rest assured, he will bring the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°` ¡°` He knew that Grand Venerable Bai Jie wanted to go to Dragon Island chiefly for the sake of a Divine Dragon mount. ¡°` ¡°` Grand Venerable Bai Jie shrugged his shoulders and coughed dryly, remaining silent. ¡°` ¡°` On Dragon Island, the Dragon Clan¡¯s elders and princes all appeared, staring in the direction of Wangchuan Island. ¡°` ¡°` The Fourth Prince¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Such a powerful aura of bloodline pressure. Who is breaking through on my Wangchuan Island?¡± ¡°` ¡°Such a bloodline oppression, even my elder brother and the Emperor have never possessed, right? How odd!¡± Muttering to himself, the Fourth Prince pondered briefly before flying toward Wangchuan Island. It wasn¡¯t just the Fourth Prince rushing to Wangchuan Island; those Elders and other princes were also on their way. With the Dragon Clan celebrating the emergence of a new Divine Emperor, it was a momentous occasion for the entire Monster Race. As high-ranking members of the Dragon Clan, they naturally rushed to the scene, curious to see who had made the breakthrough. The aura was unfamiliar to them all, but the bloodline pressure was terrifyingly strong! As they drew nearer to Wangchuan Island, the high-ranking members began to find flying more difficult. It was as if in the presence of the newly ascended Divine Dragon, they were unworthy even to fly. Moreover, everyone could feel that as the distance closed, it became increasingly hard to maintain their human forms under the invisible pressure of the bloodline, forcing them to reveal their dragonic forms. The First Elder¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Devouring Ancient Dragon!¡± ¡°Damn it! Li Cheng actually passed the bloodline inheritance to someone about to break through to a Divine Dragon!¡± By now, the First Elder had no doubts. Li Cheng had likely given out the bloodline inheritance long ago, and the so-called three conditions¡­ he had been duped, played for a fool! But then he thought, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t really fooled anyone; indeed, as agreed, he had granted the bloodline inheritance to the Dragon Clan, to the person he had specified! With furrowed brows, the First Elder gritted his teeth and hastened toward Wangchuan Island. On the island, both the Fourth Prince, Ao Wuzhan, and the Princess, Ao Wushuang, had revealed their true forms. Their dragon bodies, compressed to a hundred zhang in size, stared in amazement at the standing figure of Dragon Emperor Ao Cang not far away. Ao Cang stood in midair, with his hands slightly raised and his head upturned, eyes closed as if he were receiving a baptism from heaven and earth. Before long, the Dragon Emperor manifested his true body, a hundred thousand li colossal dragon hovering above Wangchuan Island. The terrifying dragon might caused the island to tremble violently, and even with Li Cheng¡¯s formation, the entire island was starting to break apart, resembling an apocalyptic scene. Ao Wuzhan¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy, ¡°This is the opportunity I spoke of, the Devouring Ancient Dragon has appeared in this world!¡± Wushuang glanced at Ao Wuzhan and then turned her gaze to the Dragon Emperor, ¡°So Ao Cang, the elder, has received the bloodline inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, transforming into the second Devouring Ancient Dragon in the Dragon Clan¡¯s history. No wonder Li Cheng said he couldn¡¯t give it to me, it turns out he had already given it to elder Ao Cang.¡± Ao Wuzhan¡¯s joy intensified, ¡°It is said that Ao Cang was known as the Dragon Emperor in the Lower World. From today onwards, he truly is the legitimate Dragon Emperor!¡± The Dragon Clan has an Emperor, who governs everything in the Dragon Clan ¨C Ao Wuzhan¡¯s father Emperor and also the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan. But now that the Devouring Ancient Dragon had appeared, with such strong bloodline power, its position was certainly above all in the Dragon Clan, which is why Ao Wuzhan was not wrong. Having become the Devouring Ancient Dragon, Ao Cang was indeed the Dragon Emperor of his time! Wushuang looked beyond Wangchuan Island, only to see the high echelons of the Dragon Clan converging. All were in their dragon forms, struggling to fly over, and they landed outside Wangchuan Island, prostrating themselves before Ao Cang. Seeing this, Wushuang spoke softly, ¡°Big brother, with Ao Cang elder¡¯s entry into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and with bloodline oppression in play, is he not even your match now?¡± Ao Wuzhan nodded emphatically, ¡°What do you think? Look how everybody is immobilized by the bloodline pressure. Under these circumstances, which Divine Emperor of our Dragon Clan could possibly be a match for Dragon Emperor Ao Cang?¡± If the gap in bloodline wasn¡¯t too significant, it could usually be compensated for with cultivation. However, the bloodline of the Dragon Emperor that came from the Devouring Ancient Dragon was an existence comparable to the Dragon Ancestor. Who in this era could compare? Li Cheng too had by now left the Divine World. Looking up at the immense Divine Dragon in the sky, he marveled inwardly, ¡°So this is the Devouring Ancient Dragon? Every scale seems to be devouring the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, and the Rule of Devouring is being attracted to him, encircling Uncle Master.¡± ¡°It seems I¡¯ve overthought. There¡¯s no need to lend him the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. With such a bloodline, he will quickly complete the devouring of the rules, fully unleashing the power of the Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself, looking towards the two Divine Dragons prostrated nearby ¨C Ao Wuzhan and Wushuang. He had seen Wushuang¡¯s true form before, and he also recognized her aura, so he naturally recognized her at a glance. As for the other Divine Dragon, its aura was incredibly powerful, and it too evoked a sense of familiarity in Li Cheng. After some contemplation, Li Cheng¡¯s brows lifted slightly, ¡°Is it him?¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 354 Dragon Clan Ancestral Ground_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 354 Dragon Clan Ancestral Ground_1 Li Cheng recognized the Divine Dragon, wasn¡¯t it the middle-aged man he had fished with by the lake a few days ago? Although the middle-aged man had transformed into a dragon¡¯s shape, Li Cheng did not mistake him. The aura he emitted, no weaker than the First Elder of the Dragon Clan, left Li Cheng astonished, for that was at least the cultivation of Complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm! Disguising a Complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm cultivation as Heaven God State must require some special treasure to conceal his divine qi, otherwise Li Cheng should have been able to tell. With such cultivation, and given Wushuan¡¯s company, Li Cheng instantly thought of the Fourth Prince that Wushuan had mentioned, could it be him? Without overthinking, who he was didn¡¯t matter to Li Cheng, now that the Dragon Emperor was about to complete his transformation and had already stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, it was time for the Dragon Clan to fulfill their promise. Looking at the Dragon Emperor, his vast body seemed to become a vortex, endlessly absorbing Divine Qi, and he was clearly in a state of Enlightenment, with the rule of Devouring extremely active. The Devouring Ancient Dragon and the rule of Devouring were inherently compatible, making it easy to comprehend, and in the state of Enlightenment, his efficiency far surpassed Li Cheng¡¯s. Moreover, having integrated with the bloodline for years, he had comprehended most of the rule of Devouring, and at that moment, in the state of Enlightenment, Li Cheng could sense that the Dragon Emperor had at least two Laws that were complete! If he could make the rule of Devouring complete while in the state of Enlightenment, then he would have at least three complete Laws. The Dragon Emperor had cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, earlier than Blunt Empty Venerable, having arrived in the Divine Realm hundreds of millions of years ago, the Laws he comprehended would naturally be numerous. After half a day had passed, the Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and a dragon¡¯s roar burst forth from his mouth, dispersing the auspicious clouds in the sky! The extraordinary phenomenon that had affected the entire Divine Realm also dissipated. ¡°Congratulations, Uncle Master!¡± Li Cheng bowed to the Dragon Emperor and said with a smile. The Dragon Emperor transformed back into human form and landed beside Li Cheng. Before he could speak, the Dragon Clan members finally began to move freely, turning into human form and rushing over, the First Elder¡¯s voice arrived before he did, ¡°Well done, son of the Confucius Ancestor!¡± The voice carried anger, yet it was a kind of rage that did not dare to express itself openly. His figure landed, glaring fiercely at Li Cheng, yet he didn¡¯t dare to strike. The Dragon Emperor gave Li Cheng a meaningful glance, then turned to the First Elder, ¡°Ao Cang has met the First Elder!¡± The First Elder quickly bowed, ¡°Not at all, not at all, I¡¯ve met the Dragon Emperor!¡± The Dragon Emperor was somewhat surprised, as he had not expected that after becoming the Devouring Ancient Dragon, even the First Elder who oversaw the Dragon Clan would lower his stance so much! ¡°I have met the Dragon Emperor!¡± The Fourth Prince, Ao Wuzhan, leading a group of senior members, also bowed respectfully one after another. Li Cheng gave a mocking smile, and then his expression became serious as he said, ¡°Uncle Master, there is something I must discuss with you.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng turned to the First Elder, ¡°Before, I had reached an agreement with the Dragon Clan, as long as I passed on the Devouring Ancient Dragon bloodline inheritance to the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan would¡­¡± ¡°You are just playing with this Elder! You had already given the bloodline inheritance to the Dragon Emperor, and yet you deliberately stated those conditions?¡± The First Elder interrupted Li Cheng, huffing coldly. Ao Wuzhan stepped forward and laughed heartily, ¡°Haha, Li Cheng, don¡¯t worry, we of the Dragon Clan keep our promises, we will handle it right away!¡± As he spoke, he looked toward the First Elder. The First Elder clenched his teeth secretly but was helpless. If Li Cheng had given the bloodline inheritance to any Divine Dragon below the Divine Emperor, the First Elder might still have had a chance to seize it, but it was different with the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor was already of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm cultivation, and with this powerful bloodline, the First Elder admitted he was no match for the Dragon Emperor. If he could not beat him, how could he seize it? Among the crowd, the Fourth Prince was also grinding his teeth in frustration, the bloodline inheritance was out of reach now! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, First Elder, am I wrong?¡± Seeing the First Elder not responding, Ao Wuzhan spoke again. The First Elder then regained his composure and bowed to Li Cheng, ¡°Please rest assured, Divine Venerable Li, since the Devouring Ancient Dragon bloodline inheritance has already reached the Dragon Emperor¡¯s hands, that means it is with the Dragon Clan, and we shall not renege on our word.¡± After speaking, the First Elder glanced around, ¡°Fellow Elders, follow me to the Divine Court!¡± The Elders quickly bowed to take their leave, following the First Elder as he departed. Only then did the Dragon Emperor curiously ask, ¡°What condition did you propose? The First Elder does not seem happy.¡± ¡°First, on behalf of the Monster Race, to apologize to the Wan Race of the Divine Realm because when the God Race attacked, your Monster Race did not come out to contribute to the Divine Realm¡¯s defense. Second, to open Dragon Island, the Dragon Clan from now on shall not forbid in-depth interactions with the Human Tribe, nor interfere with the signing of contracts with humans!¡± said Li Cheng. The Dragon Emperor smiled and nodded slightly, ¡°You have done what I wanted to. After coming to the Divine Realm, I also realized that the Dragon Clan was closing itself off, which is simply not beneficial to its development.¡± Ao Wuzhan clutched his fists, taking over the conversation, ¡°The Dragon Emperor may not know, it¡¯s not that we wanted to close off, but there has been a problem with our ancestral land!¡± Wushuan glanced at Ao Wuzhan, knowing that the time had come for her elder brother to speak the truth. Sure enough, upon his words, both the Dragon Emperor and Li Cheng turned their attention to Ao Wuzhan. Ao Wuzhan waved his hand to the princes, ¡°All of you, step back!¡± In an instant, only the four of them, including Li Cheng, were left in the area. Only then did Ao Wuzhan say, ¡°Our ancestors buried the Divine Emperors who died from our clan. Over countless years, some Dragon Corpses have developed new Spiritual Wisdom and become the Corpse Clan!¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? Without the nourishing of dead qi, how could they become the Corpse Clan?¡± Ao Wuzhan¡¯s expression turned grave, nodding, ¡°Indeed, we suspect that someone is secretly causing trouble, which is why my Father Emperor risked entering to investigate but ended up trapped inside.¡± ¡°We heard about the incident at the Outer Great Wall in previous years, but the Elder Group said there was unrest in our clan, we did not get involved, thus we pressed the Monster Race not to go and assist.¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 354 Dragon Clan Ancestral Ground_2 Chapter 467: Chapter 354 Dragon Clan Ancestral Ground_2 The last sentence, Ao Wuzhan was speaking to Li Cheng. Li Cheng felt that this was nothing more than Ao Wuzhan making an excuse for the Dragon Clan; the real reason for not participating in the battle was certainly not this. But since the matter had passed, Li Cheng didn¡¯t want to delve further and just listened quietly. Ao Wuzhan continued, ¡°There is a Formation covering the ancestral land, which even the Divine Emperor cannot forcefully break through. We have been unable to rescue our father the Dragon Emperor or know the specific situation inside.¡± ¡°But the ancestral land is always a ticking time bomb; without resolving the issue, the Divine Emperor of the Dragon Clan cannot leave Dragon Island and must be ready to deal with any major disaster that might arise.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Ao Wuzhan. Was this the reason the Monster Race didn¡¯t participate in the battle? The Dragon Emperor nodded, ¡°Your Highness is mentioning this now, is it because you want to ask Brother Li Cheng for help breaking the Formation and then go in to rescue the Dragon Emperor and investigate the ancestral land?¡± Ao Wuzhan, Wushuang, and the Dragon Emperor all looked towards Li Cheng at the same time. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Your ancestral land; wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for me to set foot there?¡± ¡°The ancestral land is also a treasure ground. As long as Brother Li Cheng can help, you can take any treasure within,¡± said Ao Wuzhan with a smile. The Dragon Emperor chuckled, ¡°You underestimate Li Cheng. He is not a person blinded by greed. He offers help entirely based on the friendship we share.¡± Li Cheng looked at the Dragon Emperor speechlessly; what a hat to be fitted with¡­ It would be good to go and see. The ancestral land of the Dragon Clan, the burial ground of countless Divine Emperors; how could one not wish to see such a place? Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°A Formation that even a Divine Emperor cannot break, I might not be able to either, but I will give it a try!¡± Hearing this, Ao Wuzhan and Wushuang were both overjoyed! ¡°No time like the present, Brother Li, shall we go now?¡± Wushuang said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine with that; I¡¯ve been idle anyway.¡± Ao Wuzhan clasped his fists and led the way, flying towards the center of Dragon Island. ¡°The Dragon Emperor¡¯s blood lineage is third in ancient and modern times, and the power of the bloodline will undoubtedly suppress those calamities in the ancestral land. We will need the Dragon Emperor to take part when the time comes!¡± Ao Wuzhan said while they were on their way. The Dragon Emperor nodded, ¡°As a member of the Dragon Clan, I will naturally do my utmost.¡± ¡°Brother Li, are you the son of the Confucius Ancestor? When you were with Blunt Empty, were you out for experience?¡± the Dragon Emperor then asked. ¡°You could say that; it¡¯s a long story. But I am more curious, Uncle Master, didn¡¯t the Dragon Clan throw you into the Refining Dragon Prison and just leave it at that?¡± Li Cheng countered. These words made Ao Wuzhan¡¯s expression stiffen. Was this guy trying to sow discord? Thinking this, Ao Wuzhan quickly took the initiative to say, ¡°The Dragon Emperor¡¯s entry into the Refining Dragon Prison was entirely a case of Ninth Brother¡¯s personal vendetta. After this matter is settled, I will surely find him and suppress him for tens of millions of years!¡± The Dragon Emperor shook his head with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer any loss, and instead, it turned into a blessing in disguise. Let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± He is now the emperor of the Dragon Clan, with a status and position unparalleled by anyone, and with a cultivation at the Divine Emperor Realm, it would be undignified to hold a grudge against a mere prince. Yet, Ao Wuzhan shook his head, ¡°One should address each issue on its own merits. I have heard about the past events. The Dragon Emperor went to the Land Puppet Mansion to resist the Evil Demon, which was the right thing to do, yet he was thrown into Refining Dragon Prison. This is something the Ninth Brother must take responsibility for, and I won¡¯t let it go without suppressing him for tens of millions of years!¡± Li Cheng teased with a smile, flipping his hand, a Space bubble appeared in front of Ao Wuzhan, ¡°Ninth Brother is inside this!¡± Ao Wuzhan took the Space bubble and coughed dryly before saying, ¡°Such skills from Divine Venerable Li, with such mastery over Space, the Space Law must be Complete, right?¡± Li Cheng smiled without a word. Ao Wuzhan coughed dryly again and opened the Space bubble, immediately revealing the more than one hundred Divine Venerables and the Ninth Brother before the four of them. The Dragon Emperor looked at Li Cheng with some surprise. Indeed, remarkable skills; even back when Li Cheng was at the early stage of the Divine King Realm, he was invincible against the Ninth Brother who was at the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Now, he easily suppressed so many Divine Venerables. ¡°Greetings, Elder Brother!¡± Upon seeing Ao Wuzhan, the Ninth Brother bowed in a panic, then his face lit up with joy and he quickly said, ¡°Elder Brother, this person of the Human Tribe slaughtered a Dragon King under me, and dared to suppress me and everyone for decades, please Elder Brother seek justice for us!¡± The killing of a Divine Dragon was a matter of great significance. Even as the son of Confucius Ancestor, he was likely doomed. For a moment, the eyes of the more than one hundred Divine Venerables were filled with mockery as they looked at Li Cheng, as if to say, you¡¯re surely doomed! The First Son, Ao Wuzhan, was a being at the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, known alongside the First Elder as the pillar of the Dragon Clan. If he made a move, Li Cheng would have no chance of resisting. The Ninth Prince couldn¡¯t help but give Li Cheng a glance, his eyes seemed to look upon a dead man! But the next moment, the Ninth Prince and the group of Divine Venerables froze in astonishment! All was silent until Ao Wuzhan coldly huffed and said, ¡°Little Nine, go to the Lock Dragon Pillar yourself; you may leave after a full ten million years have passed.¡± The Ninth Prince¡¯s expression turned rigid, disbelieving as he looked at Ao Wuzhan, doubting his own ears, ¡°To remain on the Lock Dragon Pillar for ten million years? Me?¡± ¡°Your Highness, you might have heard wrong, this man from the Human Tribe killed a Dragon King and has oppressed us for decades!¡± a Divine Venerable hurriedly interjected. Ao Wuzhan waved his hand dismissively, ¡°This man, Li Cheng, is a great benefactor of our Dragon Clan. Not to mention him killing a Dragon King, even if he exterminated all of you, it would be nothing but your own doing!¡± As the First Prince, he shouldn¡¯t have said such things, since words like that could chill everyone¡¯s hearts. But compared to soothing Li Cheng¡¯s heart, what did the chilling of the Divine Venerables¡¯ hearts amount to? These words left everyone dumbfounded, a man from the Human Tribe turned out to be a great benefactor of the Dragon Clan? And for the sake of a single human, was the death of so many of them a thing unworthy of care? This was hard for everyone to accept indeed! The Ninth Prince still doubted his own ears, but looking at everyone else¡¯s expressions confirmed that he hadn¡¯t misheard! For a moment, rage surged within the Ninth Prince as he said, ¡°Elder brother, I object! For the sake of a man from the Human Tribe, you actually disregard us to such an extent; you couldn¡¯t possibly want to become the Human Tribe¡¯s lapdog, could you?¡± Ao Wuzhan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Questioning my decision? Very well, twenty million years on the Lock Dragon Pillar!¡± The Ninth Prince quickly suppressed his anger, looking at Ao Wuzhan with shock, suddenly wondering if his elder brother knew about his deed of killing the Dragon King? Was that why he was being punished like this? Realizing this, the Ninth Prince quickly knelt down, pleading, ¡°Elder brother, I know my mistake! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Hmph! Where did you go wrong?¡± Ao Wuzhan coldly retorted. The Ninth Prince hastily wept, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have framed Li Cheng for the killing of my subordinate Dragon King, please show mercy, elder brother!¡± Hmm? Everyone turned their attention to the Ninth Prince, framed? So, it wasn¡¯t Li Cheng who killed the Dragon King, but the Ninth Prince himself? Ao Wuzhan frowned and after a few seconds of silence, he sighed, ¡°What is the crime for harming one¡¯s own kind?¡± The Ninth Prince opened his mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°Beheading Dragon Platform¡­¡± ¡°You know that for harming one¡¯s own kind, one must be taken to the Beheading Dragon Platform?¡± Ao Wuzhan said through gritted teeth, frustrated. ¡°I daren¡¯t do it again, please, elder brother, I beg you¡­¡± the Ninth Prince was sobbing heavily, kneeling and moving forward to cling onto Ao Wuzhan¡¯s legs. Ao Wuzhan pushed him away, speaking indifferently, ¡°Take him away. The Elder Group will decide upon their return; I don¡¯t have the right to send a clansman to the Beheading Dragon Platform.¡± Having said that, without looking back, Ao Wuzhan continued flying towards the ancestral grounds with Li Cheng and the others. ¡°Elder brother, about Ninth Brother¡­¡± ¡°He got what he deserved. Whatever the Elder Group decides, I will not plead for that scoundrel.¡± Ao Wuzhan interrupted Wushuang¡¯s words. After speaking, Ao Wuzhan turned to Li Cheng and fist-saluted, sighing, ¡°My apologies for the spectacle, Brother Li Cheng. I hope you won¡¯t take that scoundrel to heart.¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°I never did.¡± Having just entered the Divine Venerable Realm, he always thought the Ninth Prince was nothing but a buffoon, and now that he was at the Complete stage of the Divine Venerable Realm, half a step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he was even less inclined to take the antics of a buffoon to heart. He had taken out the space bubble now only to return those Divine Venerables to the Dragon Clan¡ªit was a favor to Uncle Master Dragon Emperor, and he certainly couldn¡¯t keep them oppressed forever. He just hadn¡¯t expected the Ninth Prince to dig his own grave, exposing his act of killing the Dragon King, which otherwise definitely wouldn¡¯t have led to being handed over to the Elder Group for judgment. This time, although death might be escaped, punishment was inevitable, and he had no intention of getting involved. ¡°We have arrived! Just ahead lies our ancestral grounds!¡± At this moment, Ao Wuzhan declared. Li Cheng focused his gaze ahead, the burial ground of the Divine Dragon Emperors of the Dragon Clan, wondering how many had been interred within. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 355 Waters of the Styx_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 355 Waters of the Styx_1 The ancestral land of the Dragon Clan, which is the burial ground of the Dragon Emperor, has existed for too many years, and countless Divine Emperors had been born and buried here. Ahead was an entrance to a Secret Land, nestled deep within the Dragon God Temple, enshrouded by multi-layered formations. Li Cheng took a cursory look and said with suspicion, ¡°Nine layers of formations enshroud it; the outermost Formation is of the eighth-grade Divine Array, and the ones inside appear to be no lower than eighth grade; not even a Divine Emperor could break through.¡± At his words, Ao Wuzhan sighed to himself. Could it be that Li Cheng also couldn¡¯t break through? However, Li Cheng continued, ¡°What I wonder is, how did your father, the emperor, manage to get in?¡± Ao Wuzhan did not hide anything and said, ¡°The emperor carried the Dragon God Crown, which is the key to entering the ancestral land.¡± Li Cheng nodded, understanding the situation. ¡°Li Cheng, can you open these formations?¡± Wushuang asked with anticipation. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°All these are man-made Divine Arrays. Since they were created by people, there must be flaws, so naturally, they can be opened, but it might take some time.¡± At this, both Ao Wuzhan and Wushuang were overjoyed. They could be broken! Li Cheng could indeed do it! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a little longer, thank you Brother Li for taking action!¡± Ao Wuzhan took a deep breath and said. Li Cheng nodded, stepped forward, and placed his hand on the Formation, then closed his eyes and began to sense it. After the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, Array Patterns surged around Li Cheng, and the Formation slowly opened a gap, through which Li Cheng stepped, followed by the three of them. The second Formation was clearly much more powerful than the first, giving off an oppressive feeling that made it hard to breathe. Ao Wuzhan exclaimed, ¡°A ninth-grade Divine Array!¡± Li Cheng placed his hand on it once again, and this time, he directly used his Enlightenment attempts! ¡°What? Brother Li is actually having an Enlightenment!¡± Ao Wuzhan watched Li Cheng in amazement, beginning to understand why few could match Li Cheng¡¯s Array Mastery. Entering a state of Enlightenment so effortlessly, he must have had many insights into Divine Arrays, how could his Array Mastery not be high? In a state of Enlightenment, Li Cheng was not simply finding the weak points of the Formation to break through, but was meticulously perceiving it. It took a full four hours before he thoroughly understood it and then left the state of Enlightenment. ¡°How is it?¡± Wushuang asked eagerly. Li Cheng waved his hands and the Formation opened a gap on its own, allowing the four to enter and arrive at the next Formation. The following seven Formations were all ninth-grade, and it took Li Cheng three full days to completely understand them. After all, these were ninth-grade Formations. While breaking them under the Enlightenment state could be done at will, rare as it is to encounter a ninth-grade Formation, how could Li Cheng pass up the opportunity? Now that he had grasped these eight ninth-grade Formations, he felt an epiphany as if understanding one opened the way to understanding all. Should he encounter a ninth-grade Divine Array in the future, he could break it with ease! Upon opening the final Formation, Li Cheng said, ¡°Thank you all for your patience!¡± Ao Wuzhan and the others looked at each other; just three days, was that really a long wait? When Li Cheng previously spoke of needing a long time, who would have thought it would take only three days to break through an eighth-grade and eight ninth-grade Divine Arrays! When Li Cheng mentioned he needed a long time, Ao Wuzhan had braced himself for tens of thousands of years! Who could have guessed that the long time referred to by Li Cheng would be just three days! Their different perceptions of time left the three of them momentarily struggling to adjust. Ao Wuzhan coughed lightly and laughed, ¡°Brother Li¡¯s mastery over Formations is beyond imagination. Such speed in breaking arrays is truly shocking!¡± Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed in his heart. What would happen if they knew he had fully comprehended these Formations? Changing the topic, Ao Wuzhan said, ¡°There definitely are many dangers inside. Wushuang, you should enter my Divine World. The three of us will be enough to explore.¡± Wushuang hesitated for a few seconds but finally nodded. She knew she was a burden, and without objecting, she entered Ao Wuzhan¡¯s Divine World. ¡°Brother Li, rest assured, if there¡¯s any danger, I will protect you with all my strength!¡± Ao Wuzhan said and led the way into the entrance. As they stepped through the entrance, the scene before them changed, and they arrived in a world that seemed somewhat dim. Looking around, mountainous peaks stood tall, disconnected from each other, almost as if¡­ they were huge tombs! ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong. The ancestral land is a world transformed by the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. It used to be bright and clear, with dense Divine Qi, but now it¡¯s become like this, devoid of Divine Qi, filled with Death aura!¡± Ao Wuzhan frowned. The Dragon Emperor also frowned, ¡°This Death aura is so intense and pure that even Divine Monarchs would struggle to endure it. If one were to stay here too long, one would inevitably become a Dead Spirit.¡± Li Cheng glanced at the two of them, ¡°You mean to say, is it the work of the Dead Spirits, trying to turn the Dragon Corpses of Divine Emperor level into Dead Spirits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strong possibility, but we also can¡¯t rule out that one of our ancestor¡¯s bodies held a treasured item of the Dead Spirits, gradually transforming this place into what it is now,¡± Ao Wuzhan suggested. The Dragon Emperor surveyed the area. ¡°First, let¡¯s find the Clan Leader and see what he knows; he has been here for hundreds of thousands of years and must know much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind!¡± Ao Wuzhan said, taking out a Jade Slip and pouring his Divine Sense into it. Gradually, the Jade Slip floated up and sped off in a direction. ¡°It can locate my father, follow it!¡± Following the Jade Slip, they flew over tomb-like mountains, traveling a hundred thousand miles, before arriving at a pitch-black lake. At this moment, the Jade Slip floated above the lake, swaying up and down, as if indicating that the Dragon Emperor was in the lake. Ao Wuzhan put away the Jade Slip and stared at the lake, his expression growing more solemn. The Dragon Emperor was the same. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 355: The Waters of the Styx_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 355: The Waters of the Styx_2 Clearly, they were all aware of the origins of this lake. Li Cheng did not know the origins of the lake; he only felt that its waters had a great attraction to the Divine Soul, and that the Law of Death within it was exceptionally concentrated, with an astonishingly pure death aura. ¡°Styx water! It¡¯s actually Styx water!¡± ¡°The Styx has been a legend for at least a trillion years and has not appeared. How can Styx water emerge here?¡± Ao Wuzhan looked solemnly towards the Dragon Emperor, but the Dragon Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°Legend has it that the Styx is the cradle of dead spirits, with the earliest of them born from the waters of Styx. I thought that was only a myth, yet here we have the actual Styx water.¡± Li Cheng understood; the Styx, he had come across it in ancient texts, known as the source of dead spirits, omnipresent yet never seen by anyone. The records claimed that the earliest dead spirits were corpses scoured by the waters of Styx, which gave birth to a new consciousness in them and retained some of their cultivation from their living days. As the Styx is omnipresent, the number of dead spirits has been steadily increasing. But the Styx had vanished for far too long, during its absence, dead spirits were formed by nurturing bones with death energy. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look; I believe it is very likely that the Styx passed through our ancestral lands and broke open a gap, pooling together to form this lake,¡± said the Dragon Emperor. Ao Wuzhan nodded, his divine power parting the waters, revealing a path leading to the bottom of the lake, which was unfathomably deep. The three descended tens of thousands of meters, when a bright light emerged below them, emanating from a colossal crown, a hundred zhang in size, that emitted a strong golden light, illuminating the surrounding tens of miles! Within the crown sat an old man cross-legged, his divine power ceaselessly flowing into the crown. ¡°Father!¡± Ao Wuzhan breathed a sigh of relief and called out. The elder looked up, nodded slightly, then glanced at Li Cheng and the Dragon Emperor, his eyes revealing a hint of surprise, ¡°The son of the Confucius Ancestor! The Devouring Ancient Dragon!¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. The elder nodded, ¡°I have seen you before, though you were but a child then. I would not mistake your aura. Why have you come? And with them too?¡± ¡°Father, it was Brother Li who helped open the Formation; otherwise, we could not have entered,¡± Ao Wuzhan explained. The elder¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment, marveling, ¡°The master outdoes the apprentice. I did not expect your Array Mastery to reach such levels!¡± As the Dragon Emperor and Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan, he was well aware of the strength of the nine Formations at the entrance. To break through them was sufficient proof of his Array Mastery. Li Cheng bowed respectfully and looked below, where countless dragon corpses and bones lay shrouded in golden light! ¡°They have all become dead spirits, so I had no choice but to suppress them here, refining their death energy and consciousness,¡± the Dragon Emperor explained. Ao Wuzhan, puzzled, said, ¡°Father, why not just destroy them?¡± It was a wondrous waste of effort to refine the death energy and consciousness; it was no wonder that the Dragon Emperor had not been able to return for hundreds of thousands of years. The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes at Ao Wuzhan, ¡°These are our ancestors!¡± Ao Wuzhan coughed awkwardly, thinking that since these ancestors had died so many ages ago and turned to dead spirits, they should just be destroyed. But he dared not voice this thought aloud. Instead, he swiftly changed the subject, ¡°Father, what about this Styx water then?¡± The Dragon Emperor seemed helpless, heaving a sigh before speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t know which ancestor brought it. Perhaps they wanted to use the Styx water to live once more?¡± Hearing this, Li Cheng and the others exchanged glances. Finding Styx water was quite impressive in itself. But the Dragon Emperor¡¯s words seemed too conservative. It was possible that the ancestor wanted to turn all ancestors in these ancestral lands into dead spirits, meaning he could be in collusion with the dead spirits. All the remains here belonged to beings of Divine Emperor level, and once turned into dead spirits, whether they joined the Corpse Clan, Bone Clan, or some other, their growth would be incredibly rapid. ¡°Was this lake¡¯s location previously a grave? Which ancestor is buried here?¡± Ao Wuzhan asked further. The Dragon Emperor glared at him, retorting, ¡°Are you suggesting that whoever is buried here brought the Styx water? If it were you, would you not usurp the place for your own?¡± Ao Wuzhan once again took a hit and, feeling helpless, shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, if it were him, he would certainly destroy any dragon corpse in a grave on the brink of death and after taking possession, release the Styx water to prevent any future generations from discovering his acts. ¡°Who brought it here is no longer traceable, nor important now. What matters is to first erase the death qi and the consciousness of these ancestors turned into Dead Spirits, allowing them to return to rest in the earth,¡± said the Dragon Emperor. The three of them were well aware that the bones below had developed a faint consciousness and were instinctively drawn to the Styx because it could hasten their metamorphosis. Thus, all the Dead Spirits in the ancestral land had converged here, inadvertently giving the Dragon Emperor a splendid opportunity to capture them all at once. Only, looking at him, it was feared that it would take him hundreds of thousands more years to complete the task. He used the Dragon God Crown to isolate the water from the Styx, while refining the death qi and consciousness within these bones. The consciousness had been refined, but the death qi was not so easy to eliminate. ¡°Clan Leader, let me refine the death qi. I can directly devour the death qi within the bones of our ancestors,¡± the Dragon Emperor said. The Dragon Emperor was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s the line I¡¯ve been waiting for. I¡¯ve long anticipated the inheritance of the Devouring Ancient Dragon to emerge. It¡¯s the perfect chance to see how much power you¡¯ve inherited from the Devouring Ancient Dragon!¡± Li Cheng smiled without saying anything, realizing that the Dragon Emperor was actually quite stubborn; he was clearly exhausted and severely drained of Divine Power, looking for someone to take over. Sure enough, once the Dragon Emperor began to activate the Dragon God Crown, the Dragon Emperor quickly consumed a Divine Pill to recover, while looking forward to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s actions. As the Dragon Emperor activated the Dragon God Crown, the rule of Devouring swept forth, and the death qi within those bones was drawn out, surging crazily and rushing towards the Dragon Emperor. Li Cheng looked at the Dragon Emperor, who seemed to easily absorb the death qi as well. ¡°Wuzhan, are you just going to stand there? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and collect the water from the Styx?¡± After watching for a while, the Dragon Emperor spoke to Ao Wuzhan. Ao Wuzhan nodded, activating the Space Law to envelop the Styx water. Before long, all the water from the Styx was contained within spatial bubbles. ¡°Father, should we not investigate the source of the Styx water?¡± Ao Wuzhan asked tentatively. He always felt that since the Styx water had been brought in by someone deliberately, that person might be colluding with the Dead Spirits. Moreover, they might not be dead and could be lurking within the ancestral land. However, the Dragon Emperor shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Would the ancestor who brought in the Styx water have left any trace behind? Once these ancestral bones have been restored, they shall be buried right here.¡± Ao Wuzhan nodded, and then said, ¡°Father, may I take Brother Li for a walk around the area?¡± The Dragon Emperor smiled at Li Cheng, ¡°Go ahead. This place was once the Divine World of the Dragon Ancestor, and its existence dates back an extremely long time. You might find something useful.¡± Ao Wuzhan signaled to Li Cheng, and the two bowed together before turning to depart. Ao Wuzhan flew far out with Li Cheng before speaking, ¡°Brother Li, the Haoran Justice Air has the ability to suppress death qi. Could I ask you to activate it to clear out the death qi from the ancestral land? And perhaps use the Confucianism Law to probe around a bit.¡± Li Cheng looked at Ao Wuzhan, ¡°Do you feel that¡­¡± Ao Wuzhan made a quick shushing gesture and said, ¡°It can¡¯t hurt to try, right?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, but after all, my cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, so I may not be able to detect anything.¡± Li Cheng had a feeling that Ao Wuzhan wanted him to conduct this exploration to a certain extent, and if nothing was detected, it could also dispel his own doubts. After all, he represented the Confucian Sect, and harboring doubts about the Dragon Clan¡¯s ancestral land would not be good. But he, too, wanted to probe around, which coincidentally aligned with his own intentions. The ancestral land imposed severe restrictions on Divine Sense, and the method Ao Wuzhan suggested was naturally the most suitable. Without hesitation, Li Cheng activated the Confucianism Law. The next moment, the entire ancestral land was filled with the mighty Haoran Justice Air. Under this air, the pervasive death qi quickly dissipated, and the once gloomy heavens and earth gradually cleared up! Li Cheng carefully sensed his surroundings, but there were no abnormal situations emerging from the land; it seemed everything was being purified by the Haoran Justice Air. As time passed, Li Cheng gradually noticed that there were several places where extremely vigorous Divine Qi fluctuations were emerging, obviously denoting valuable natural treasures. After a while, the death qi in the ancestral land had dissipated, and Li Cheng deactivated the Confucianism Law, turning to Ao Wuzhan, ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual, but I did find some heavenly and earthly treasures.¡± Ao Wuzhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as he, though cautious, also did not want the Dragon Clan to have real issues. ¡°Given the ancient existence of the ancestral land, normally only dying Divine Emperor-level members of the Dragon Clan can enter. The natural treasures born here are sure to be exceptional. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Ao Wuzhan said with delight. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 356 Essence of the Styx River_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 356 Essence of the Styx River_1 The ancient Dragon Clan ancestral land has existed for an immeasurable amount of time. The Divine Dragons that come here to die do not harvest the heavenly materials and treasures of this place, which is why its resources are incredibly abundant. Among those that Li Cheng discovered, some of the divine qi fluctuations are no weaker than the Divine Elimination Plant he initially obtained, which piqued Li Cheng¡¯s interest. Li Cheng, with Ao Wuzhan speeding along, soon came upon a mountain that was illuminated by a burst of rainbow light in front of them. ¡°That rainbow light in front of the dragon tomb should be the Dragon Soul Fruit. Its main effect is to enhance the Divine Soul of divine dragons, which is useless to me. You go get it, elder!¡± Li Cheng said. Ao Wuzhan smiled awkwardly. He had said that Li Cheng could take whatever treasures he wanted from this place, but he hadn¡¯t expected the first one to be suitable for himself. However, what Li Cheng said was the truth; the Dragon Soul Fruit was useless to the Human Tribe. After all, the ancestors buried here are of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and most of the divine medicines that grow here are probably suitable for divine dragons. After taking the Dragon Soul Fruit, Ao Wuzhan handed over five to Li Cheng, saying with a smile, ¡°The Dragon Soul Fruit is very beneficial to any member of the Dragon Clan. You also have friends from the Dragon Clan, so you might as well keep a few.¡± Without refusal, Li Cheng took the five Dragon Soul Fruits and stored them in the Divine World, placing them beside Ao Qianchi, who was cultivating. They changed direction and continued on. Before long, they came across a mountain covered in vines that emitted Buddhist light! ¡°It¡¯s the Rainbow Divine Vine! It seems that the predecessor buried here primarily cultivated the Buddhist path, hence the growth of such a divine object in their tomb after death,¡± Ao Wuzhan said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Rainbow Divine Vine can be used in alchemy or directly ignited. When lit, the resulting smoke purifies the mind, enhancing comprehension. The Rainbow Divine Vine here has grown for who knows how many eons, and a single whiff of its smoke could boost comprehension by a hundredfold.¡± A glimmer of hope flashed in Ao Wuzhan¡¯s eyes. He was, of course, aware of the Rainbow Divine Vine and its special effects, a divine medicine that only grew in the tombs of high Buddhist monks. ¡°The Rainbow Divine Vine ignites easily but burns very slowly. A section one foot long can last ten thousand years to burn. With so much here, we can never use it all up. Elder, what if we split it in half?¡± Li Cheng suggested with a smile. The Rainbow Divine Vine in front of them was mostly as thick as an arm, the most useful part indeed, with a combined length of a thousand miles. Each taking five hundred miles, Li Cheng could benefit the Confucian Sect, and Ao Wuzhan could benefit the Dragon Clan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be basking in Brother Li¡¯s kindness!¡± Ao Wuzhan clasped his fist in gratitude, smiling. Each took five hundred miles of the Rainbow Divine Vine, making sure not to harm its base, so it could continue to grow back in the future. Continuing their journey, they soon saw a Sword Tree at the peak of a mountain, shining with a metallic luster. The Sword Tree stood a hundred feet tall, like a sword piercing the heavens. Li Cheng was secretly amazed. This was not a divine medicine, but rather, a special plant formed from the Swordsmanship Accomplishment of the predecessor buried below after death. ¡°If this were forged into a longsword, it would likely become a top-tier Law Divine Artifact. Since Brother Li is an artifact-refining master, why not give it a try!¡± Ao Wuzhan suggested. Without any hesitation, Li Cheng collected it, planning to refine it once he returned. Dragon Soul Fruit, Rainbow Divine Vine, Sword Tree. Each item was a treasure, and the two continued on their way. ¡°This treasure inside the tomb is no less impressive than the previous three, but let¡¯s leave it be,¡± Li Cheng said. The tomb, as large as a mountain, emitted a faint luster, signifying the extraordinary nature of its contents. But since it was located inside the tomb, taking it would be like grave robbing, something Li Cheng of course could not do in front of Ao Wuzhan. Ao Wuzhan didn¡¯t say much more. He glanced in the direction of the Dragon Emperor, meaning it was clear he might have wanted to dig it out and see for himself if the Dragon Emperor were not present. Approaching another mountainous tomb, they saw that it had already burst open, indicating that the predecessor buried inside had turned into a Dead Spirit and joined the Dragon Emperor¡¯s side, hence the state of the tomb. However, in the opened tomb grew two Five-color Flowers, each large enough to comfortably envelop a person, emitting the breath of the Five Elements, perpetually regenerating. ¡°Those are at least ninth-grade Divine Medicines, a pity they¡¯re balanced too evenly in the Five Elements. Only those who harbor Five Elements Power can refine it, or practice with the Five Elements Power it emits,¡± Ao Wuzhan explained. This type of divine medicine was quite inconvenient. Despite its top grade, it was difficult to find someone able to absorb its power since very few cultivated all five elements simultaneously, and even fewer had such a balanced power within them. Li Cheng chuckled, ¡°I happen to know two such individuals. I¡¯ll give it to them when the time comes!¡± After securing the Divine Medicine, the pair continued their search. Just then, a powerful surge emanated from afar, and a terrible miasma of death quickly spread! ¡°Something¡¯s gone wrong!¡± Ao Wuzhan hastened towards the disturbance, with Li Cheng quickly following suit. Arriving back at the lake, they saw that the waters of the Styx once again filled it, while the Dragon Emperor was above, exerting all his might to suppress it. Ao Wuzhan immediately went to aid in the suppression, ¡°Father, what happened?¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°During Ao Cang¡¯s refining, one of the dragon corpses released a pearl of Essence of the Styx River. We all underestimated the situation. The predecessor actually had an Essence of the Styx River concealed within their body!¡± ¡°Essence of the Styx River?¡± Ao Wuzhan looked at the Dragon Emperor in confusion; he had never heard of such a thing. ¡°If you read more, you¡¯d know. The records in our clan mention that the Styx River contains this Essence, resembling a pearl. Although it lacks spiritual intelligence, it¡¯s a special Dead Spirit born from the Styx and will release its waters when threatened!¡± the Dragon Emperor explained. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: 356 Chapter 471: 356 Li Cheng had not seen such a record in ancient texts and was somewhat surprised for a moment. Coming back to his senses, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Is Uncle Master Dragon Emperor all right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He is the Devouring Ancient Dragon, after all; the mere Essence of the Styx River cannot trouble him. As long as we help suppress the overflow of the Stygian waters, he will be able to subdue the Essence of the Styx River quickly,¡± said the Dragon Emperor. Li Cheng contemplated and conjured the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod with a flip of his hand, plunging it into the lake, ¡°Uncle Master, use this tripod!¡± His own cultivation was somewhat lacking; it was better to leave it to the Dragon Emperor. With his cultivation and The rule of Devouring, plus the uniqueness and strength of his bloodline, he would certainly be able to suppress the Essence of the Styx River easily with the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. As long as they could control the Essence of the Styx River, the issue with the ancestral land would be resolved. Before long, the waters of the Styx River quickly receded, along with the Essence of the Styx River, which the Dragon Emperor drew into the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. The Dragon Emperor flew out from the large pit below, handed the Dragon God Crown to the Dragon Emperor, and then gave the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod to Li Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s solved, I didn¡¯t expect all this to be caused by the Essence of the Styx River.¡± Li Cheng looked inside the tripod, which was empty. The Dragon Emperor had not suppressed the Essence of the Styx River inside the tripod; instead, he had controlled it and then suppressed it with the power of space. In the palm of the Dragon Emperor, a black bead imprisoned by the power of space appeared before the three of them, the very Essence of the Styx River. Staring at the Essence of the Styx River for a few seconds, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°This is not good. The number of Essences of the Styx River born from the Styx is beyond count. If one has appeared within our Dragon Clan, similar occurrences are likely elsewhere.¡± ¡°If this is not dealt with promptly, the numbers of Dead Spirits will explode, and disaster will surely befall all living beings!¡± Saying this, the Dragon Emperor looked towards Li Cheng and the others, ¡°Leave this place immediately, we must relay the message at once so that the Divine Court can take charge, an immediate investigation is required throughout the Divine Realm!¡± All three nodded in agreement and left the ancestral land together with the Dragon Emperor. Exiting the Dragon God Temple, the Dragon Emperor sent out beams of light, spreading the news to various powerhouses. ¡°This must be the work of those Evil Demons. The chaos in the God Race has just begun, and the Evil Demons have already made their move. The Divine Realm is not going to have peace,¡± Ao Wuzhan sighed. ¡°Not necessarily, I feel it¡¯s very likely the handiwork of the God Race, intended to make the living and Dead Spirits slaughter each other in the Divine Realm,¡± said the Dragon Emperor. Ao Wuzhan pondered for a moment and nodded slightly; both were plausible explanations. Li Cheng glanced at the two, ¡°If it truly is the God Race¡¯s doing, it implies that someone from the God Race secretly crossed the Outer Great Wall long ago and infiltrated the Divine Realm, scattering the Essence of the Styx River across its expanse.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill crawl up their scalp! The God Race hiding in the Divine Realm? That was indeed explosive news. To cross the Great Wall unnoticed and infiltrate the Divine Realm indicated that the intruder had very high cultivation, and was more adept at concealment than the ordinary God Race members. The Dragon Emperor pondered, ¡°Li Cheng, I shall accompany you to the Confucian Sect; we must ask the Confucius Ancestor to employ the Heaven and Earth Chessboard!¡± The Heaven and Earth Chessboard was one of the Confucian Sect¡¯s Treasures. The chess pieces in Yun Fuxue¡¯s possession were merely imitations from the Immortal World; the true Heaven and Earth Chessboard, a top-tier Law Divine Artifact, resided in the Confucian Sect. With the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, if the Confucius Ancestor took action personally, nearly anything in the Divine Realm could be calculated. Li Cheng nodded. The Dragon Clan was no longer in trouble, and Ao Qianchi was in his own Divine World, so he would bring him back to the Eighth Senior Brother. Wrapped in Divine Power by the Dragon Emperor, Li Cheng saw the scenery change rapidly before his eyes, becoming somewhat indecipherable. Li Cheng was inwardly astonished, was this the speed of someone at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm? He was nowhere near that capability! Shortly, the two had entered the continent and rapidly returned to the Confucian Sect through the Transmission Array. ¡°What a rare visitor, Brother Ao, please come in!¡± As soon as they arrived at the Confucian Sect, the voice of the Confucius Ancestor echoed. Li Cheng did not follow but instead hurried directly to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. At that moment, Grand Venerable Bai Jie, the Eighth Senior Brother, stood in front of the temple, hands behind his back, staring at the door. As soon as Li Cheng appeared, Grand Venerable Bai Jie turned around, ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°The task is done!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie also smiled and nodded, ¡°The elders of the Dragon Clan have gone to the Divine Court, apologizing openly to the entire Divine Realm and also announcing that they will no longer restrict interactions with the Wan Race. You¡¯ve indeed done well; the Master is very pleased.¡± ¡°It was all within Father¡¯s expectations,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie gestured towards the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism and added, ¡°I have good news for you; all your disciples are cultivating inside!¡± ¡°Oh? That is indeed good news; finally, they are all together in the Divine Realm!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s smile grew deeper¡ªit was quicker than he had expected. He had thought that finding and bringing them back to the Confucian Sect would take many years, but Grand Venerable Bai Jie had been very efficient. Li Cheng¡¯s tone shifted as he looked toward Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°Eighth Senior Brother, I have some good news for you, too!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s interest was piqued as he looked toward Li Cheng. In a wave of Li Cheng¡¯s hand, Ao Qianchi, who was seated cross-legged, appeared in front of them. Hovering in front of him was a segment of the Rainbow Divine Vine, and in his hand was a Dragon Soul Fruit; he was cultivating. The Rainbow Divine Vine had already been ignited, its smoke swirling without dispersing, enveloping Ao Qianchi. With Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation, taking Ao Qianchi to a different place did not wake him. Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother. I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to procure such a valuable Rainbow Divine Vine, and even a Dragon Soul Fruit. Give him some time, and his achievements are bound to be lofty.¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 356 Essence of the Styx River_3 Chapter 472: Chapter 356 Essence of the Styx River_3 Li Cheng smiled and took out a storage ring, handing it to Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, there¡¯s something for everyone.¡± Upon receiving the storage ring, Grand Venerable Bai Jie glanced inside and immediately showed a look of astonishment, ¡°So much Rainbow Divine Vine? It¡¯s at least fifty miles in total, and they¡¯re extremely ancient. Did you rob Buddhism? No, you¡¯ve been to the Dragon Ancestral Grounds?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There are quite a few treasures in the Dragon Ancestral Grounds, but unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time to search properly.¡± The corners of Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°A foot of Rainbow Divine Vine is already an invaluable treasure, and you¡¯ve got several hundred miles of it? Still not satisfied?¡± ¡°Haha, just joking. Of course, I¡¯m very satisfied. As for these five portions, please bring them to the other senior brothers for me, Eighth Senior Brother. I¡¯m in a hurry to visit the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism to see those little ones, so I won¡¯t wander around.¡± As Li Cheng spoke, he took out another five storage rings, each also containing a combined fifty miles of Rainbow Divine Vine. The eldest senior brother and senior sister had gone to the outer realms, and Li Cheng would keep their shares for now. It¡¯s unlikely that his father would need such an item, given he had already reached Half-Step Supreme. The various senior brothers had numerous disciples, so it was not possible for every disciple to get a share of the Rainbow Divine Vines. It was up to the senior brothers to decide as they saw fit. It was precisely because they had so many disciples that Li Cheng had given them so much. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, as it was a great opportunity to tease the other senior brothers! After seeing Grand Venerable Bai Jie off, Li Cheng entered the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. After sensing for a while, he noticed that the disciples were all cultivating, but none were at a critical juncture. Li Cheng decided to wake them up. The next moment, a burst of surprised voices arose, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master! We finally see you!¡± Excluding Qi Jingtian, who was still in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, all other disciples had gathered! Yun Tianqiong, Ling Xi, Lei Yuan, Yan Yao, Qing Yun, Gu Bikong, Jiang Fan, Billion, Gu Biyue, as well as the disciples he had taken in the Divine Realm, Yin Yue, and Duan Shuiliu. All gathered here. Back in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, Li Cheng, with the help of his disciple¡¯s detection abilities, had found suitable disciples but didn¡¯t take them in because he felt that he already had enough disciples. And to be honest, he wasn¡¯t exactly a qualified master but rather a hands-off manager. Since his ascension, the Grand Venerable Bai Jie had basically been instructing these disciples. Now that he had reached the Divine Origin transformation stage and didn¡¯t need to cultivate deliberately, it was the perfect time to chat and offer guidance to everyone! Half a year later, the joyful atmosphere pervaded the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, where master and apprentice laughed and talked. Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, Mole, Ao Qing, and the Five Elements Great Emperor had also been startled earlier and joined in. ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion ever since I came to the Divine Realm, and now I¡¯m in seclusion at Blunt Empty Senior¡¯s place. It¡¯s time for me to venture out and make a name for myself!¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor stood up, ready to say goodbye. Li Cheng teased with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Empress. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to continue your seclusion!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Five Elements Great Emperor asked, puzzled. Had something happened outside that made it inadvisable to leave? Li Cheng flipped his hand and produced a five-color flower, ¡°I happened to come across this recently. It¡¯s perfect for your cultivation, Empress. Please accept it.¡± ¡°A Five Elements Divine Flower! There really is such a miraculous item in the world!¡± The Mole exclaimed in shock. The Five Elements Great Emperor, aware of the item¡¯s rarity, quickly shook her head and refused, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me so much. This divine item should go to Yan Yao. She is quite suitable for it too.¡± As Yan Yao had received the legacy of the Five Elements Great Emperor, she could be considered half a disciple of hers. ¡°No need to be courteous, Yan Yao has one too!¡± Li Cheng took out another flower. Mole¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°To think that such a divine item would appear in two instances! Boss, where is that place? Let¡¯s go search again; surely there are countless treasures!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s definitely been cleaned out by the boss. I bet that the boss still has divine items not inferior to these two flowers!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said, with complete confidence shining in his small eyes. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Of course, I have more. But no rush, I¡¯ll give them to you when it¡¯s time for your cultivation. Now that there¡¯s nothing pressing, how about I perform some Artifact Refining?¡± Seeing the Sword Tree in the Divine World, Li Cheng always had an impatient desire to refine it into a Divine Sword. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 357 Netherworld Ancestor_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 357 Netherworld Ancestor_1 Mentioning artifact refining naturally filled everyone with exceptional anticipation. Watching others refine artifacts might be of little interest, but observing the Master do so was different. Back then, in the Kunlun Immortal Realm, one of the disciples¡¯ most awaited events was to witness the Master refining pills and artifacts. Even though they were now God Realm powerhouses, it was no exception. Li Cheng had sealed the Sword Tree before taking it out, and still, its appearance shocked everyone into staring agape! Yun Tianqiong immediately stood up, his eyes wide as he stared at the Sword Tree, ¡°Such terrifying Sword Dao¡­¡± Housing the Chaos Yuan Sword Body, and now the Chaos Yuan Sword God Body, he was a sword cultivator himself and naturally felt an extraordinary connection to the Sword Tree. Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Wait until it¡¯s refined into a sword, then you can take it to comprehend.¡± ¡°Hold on, Master, shouldn¡¯t we go outside to refine the artifact?¡± ¡°Yeah, with Master¡¯s methods, if we refine the artifact inside this hall, who knows what state the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism might end up in!¡± Li Cheng was astonished¡ªthis was the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, how could he possibly damage it? But it didn¡¯t particularly matter; going outside was as well, to avoid disturbing the Confucian Sect disciples cultivating here. After leaving the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, Li Cheng searched for divine materials and auxiliary ingredients, with the broken bowl being indispensable¡ªit could bear his Laws, and in time, all of his nine Perfect Laws would be integrated into it. Other divine materials, it seems, were simply not worthy of the Sword Tree. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng made a decision. He decided to embed nine Divine Origins into the hilt, to refine the Extinguishing Divine Array hidden within, which, when the time came, would not only unleash an attack at the Divine Emperor level using the power of the Divine Origins but could also activate the Extinguishing Divine Array. This artifact refining turned out to be far more difficult than Li Cheng had imagined¡ªusing his Perfect Rule of Fire to smelt the Sword Tree proved to be extremely challenging! It took a full year before the Divine Sword was finally forged! On that day, the entire Confucian Sect seemed to have become a world of swords, with endless Sword Path Rules surging throughout the sect, not only drawing the attention of everyone in the Confucian Sect but also alerting all the sword cultivators in the Divine Realm with that terrifying Sword Dao aura. But as quickly as the Sword Path Rules surged in, they also dissipated just as quickly, soon completely funneling into the Divine Sword, and the world returned to normal. At this moment, a sharp sword floated in front of Li Cheng, its hilt resembling a dragon¡¯s head, with nine Divine Origins embedded in it, each shining with a different luster. The disciples found it difficult to breathe, as if a mere flick of this sword could tear apart space. Not until Yun Tianqiong bonded with it did the Divine Sword restrain its aura. Yun Tianqiong couldn¡¯t part with it, and the disciples crowded around, full of envy. ¡°Store it in your Dantian to temper it, and you can comprehend the Sword Path Rules and nine Laws in it at any time. Master, what is the name of this Divine Sword?¡± Yun Tianqiong asked. Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°You can name it whatever you want! And don¡¯t be envious. I have an unexplored world here. Let¡¯s explore it together. If we find treasures like the Sword Tree, I will naturally help you refine them.¡± The disciples¡¯ eyes lit up¡ªan unexplored world? The Mole was especially excited, ¡°Boss, just leave it to me. I promise to collect all the treasures at the fastest speed!¡± ¡°Consider it a leisure pursuit. Don¡¯t use your treasure-hunting ability; exploring slowly is what makes it interesting,¡± Li Cheng said with a laugh. The Mole rolled his eyes. Not to use his abilities would be silly, unless he were a fool. Li Cheng unfolded a corner of the Divine World, ¡°Go ahead!¡± That Secret Land was once a part of the Divine Realm, untrodden by sentient beings for trillions of years. The natural treasures that had formed were countless, including hundreds of Level 8 Divine Medicines and even a few Level 9 Divine Medicines¡ªnot to mention other Divine Materials. One after another, people entered, and Li Cheng also went in, leading everyone to explore slowly. In the beginning few years, everyone was full of enthusiasm. However, with time, they became somewhat disenchanted, even numb. Because the variety of Divine Medicines here was too plentiful, they had already obtained quite a few from Level 1 to Level 7. As for Level 8 and 9, they had not yet been found. ¡°Boss, let me take action! Look, everyone is listless; Divine Medicines below Level 7 hardly pique anyone¡¯s interest anymore,¡± the Mole said eagerly. After watching idly for years, he was dying to show off. The words of the Mole made everyone¡¯s eyes brighten; they had once taken him to an ancient battlefield, where his ability to find treasures had been key. ¡°Most of the Level 8 and 9 Divine Medicines here have developed Spiritual Wisdom and won¡¯t let anyone find them easily. But with me taking action, there¡¯s nowhere for these Divine Medicines to hide!¡± the Mole added. ¡°Indeed, Master, with Elder Tu¡¯s help, we can definitely bag all the Level 8 and 9 Divine Medicines here. If some have developed Spiritual Wisdom, maybe we can figure out a way to subjugate them,¡± Ling Xi said. Ling Xi¡¯s Medicine Divine Body had reached completion; the Divine Medicines collected over the years were all refined into pills by her and then distributed among them. Since coming to the Confucian Sect, Grand Venerable Bai Jie had nearly given all the sect¡¯s Divine Medicines to Ling Xi for Alchemy, providing her with a continuous supply that allowed her cultivation to rise the fastest. And as she constantly produced pills, the Pill Masters in the Confucian Sect found themselves out of work. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°These past years were like sightseeing; next, let¡¯s treat it as treasure hunting, focusing on materials for artifact refining, while Divine Medicines are less important.¡± The disciples cheered, understanding from Li Cheng¡¯s words¡ªhe planned to refine artifacts for them! The most excited, naturally, was the Mole, who immediately pointed in one direction, ¡°There is a Level 8 Divine Medicine ten thousand miles that way!¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 357: Netherworld Ancestor_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 357: Netherworld Ancestor_2 ¡°` ¡°Go!¡± As soon as Li Cheng spoke, everyone was already racing to fly out, vying with one another in their eagerness. ¡°A level eight Divine Medicine with Spiritual Wisdom is comparable to the power of an early-stage Divine Emperor. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Li Cheng teased. At his words, everyone hastily stopped in their tracks, even the Mole hurriedly returned. This was also the reason why Li Cheng hadn¡¯t let everyone consider targeting the level eight and nine Divine Medicines for the time being¡ªit was too dangerous! ¡°Divine Medicines without Spiritual Wisdom are not that dangerous. The one pointed out by the Mole hasn¡¯t developed Spiritual Wisdom. You can completely overcome it if you join forces,¡± Li Cheng added. With Li Cheng¡¯s reminder, everyone was cautious and turned their eyes towards Yun Tianqiong. Yun Tianqiong held a Divine Sword in his hand, a top Law Divine Artifact, and had the Extinguishing Divine Array. If there was a chance to activate it, even a level eight Divine Medicine with Spiritual Wisdom could be subdued. However, the precondition was having the opportunity to activate it, but the reality was, encountering such Divine Medicine, they definitely had no chance. Yun Tianqiong¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Master, rest assured!¡± Li Cheng nodded, then suddenly frowned as his consciousness left outside was touched by Grand Venerable Bai Jie! ¡°You all continue!¡± After giving the instruction, Li Cheng left the Divine World. Outside the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, Grand Venerable Bai Jie stood with his hands behind his back. Upon seeing Li Cheng emerge, he nodded slightly, ¡°Master is looking for you, on Book Mountain.¡± On Book Mountain, the Confucius Ancestor sat cross-legged, with the Heaven and Earth Chessboard placed before him. His eyes stared intently at the chessboard, his expression flitting between changes. With Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, the Confucius Ancestor put away the chessboard, looked up at the distant Sea of Learning, and said, ¡°The source of the Essence of the Styx River has been traced!¡± ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t the doing of the God Race?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. If it had been the God Race, Father would probably not play coy, but would have spoken directly. The Confucius Ancestor nodded, then said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are skies beyond skies. Do you think this saying is also applicable to the Divine Realm?¡± Li Cheng showed surprise, ¡°Father isn¡¯t referring to other universes but higher-level worlds? Is the Essence of the Styx River related to this?¡± Father knew about other universes. The question he was asking now naturally indicated higher-level worlds. The Confucius Ancestor was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°The Divine Realm has evolved the Supreme Law; I stepped into the Half Venerable Realm first. Currently, the Divine Realm¡¯s Supreme Law is not Complete, hence it¡¯s impossible to step into the Supreme Realm, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng understood, the astonishment in his eyes deepened, ¡°Is the Essence of the Styx River brought here by a being from the Supreme Realm? He is already in the Supreme Realm when it¡¯s not yet possible for such a realm to emerge in the Divine Realm, is that why Father mentioned a higher-level world?¡± Talking with Li Cheng had always been straightforward; he understood as soon as it was spoken. The Confucius Ancestor nodded, looking up at the sky, yet he remained silent. Li Cheng composed himself, ¡°Once the Divine Realm¡¯s Supreme Law is Complete, Father can also step into that realm.¡± Finally, the Confucius Ancestor spoke, ¡°That powerful being calls himself the Netherworld Ancestor, and says he bears no ill will toward the Divine Realm. Do you believe him?¡± Li Cheng frowned. A being of the Supreme Realm would be invincible in the current Divine Realm. If he wanted to unify the Divine Realm or annihilate a certain race, it would likely be no challenge. Yet, his arrival seemed to be just to embed the Essence of the Styx River in the burial grounds of various races, giving rise to Dead Spirits. What was his purpose in doing this? ¡°Father, have you met this being?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°Some years ago when I joined forces with the Dragon Emperor to activate the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, although that person did not show himself, his voice appeared. He said he had no malice towards the Divine Realm and ordered us not to interfere with the Essence of the Styx River he left behind,¡± the Confucius Ancestor said this wistfully. When such a powerful being speaks, can one simply ignore his words? If we were to anger him, who under heaven could withstand him? After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°That is to say, he really has no ill will? After all, with his strength, if he had any, there would be no need for such complications.¡± ¡°The Dragon Emperor and I think so too, but that person has revealed very little information. It¡¯s difficult to judge, and we don¡¯t know what he intends to do. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor and I have calculated that the Divine Realm¡¯s catastrophe has not disappeared,¡± the Confucius Ancestor said, his words tinged with a sense of helplessness. Originally, it was predicted that a huge catastrophe was coming to the Divine Realm, and only Li Cheng could avert it. That was why they divided Li Cheng¡¯s soul and sent it to two places to grow, to avoid the scrutiny of the catastrophe. This catastrophe affects the entire Divine Realm, including the various Immortal Realms and mortal realms below, essentially the entire universe. ¡°` Now that an unknown Supreme Realm powerhouse has emerged, how can one not think of the coming of a great calamity? ¡°That mighty being is harnessing the Essence of the Styx River to spur the creation of Dead Spirits; he must be preparing for something. The disaster is likely to come from him, or he may also be preparing for the disaster,¡± Li Cheng said. Confucius Ancestor nodded, ¡°We have considered all these points, so, the Sovereign of Origin has already gone to look for this person. Yet, after so many years, he has not been found; that person clearly does not want to meet us.¡± ¡°He calls himself Netherworld Ancestor and has brought a great deal of the Essence of the Styx River with him. Could it be related to the Styx?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°The whereabouts of the Styx are untraceable. Perhaps the Supreme Realm strong one has the ability to hide it or maybe he is the embodiment of the Styx itself,¡± Li Cheng continued. Confucius Ancestor heaved a sigh, ¡°The unknown is the most helpless thing. I have asked you to come in order to urge you to hasten your cultivation.¡± ¡°Back then, when you obtained that strange Enlightenment Stone that recognized you as its master and disappeared within you, I suspected it might come from a higher-level world. Now with the emergence of this Netherworld Ancestor, I am almost certain of it.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we are still unable to make contact with it now.¡± ¡°I have a faint feeling that when the Divine Realm evolves a complete Supreme Law, it will be the day the great calamity descends; there isn¡¯t much time left.¡± Li Cheng furrowed his brows slightly; it only takes ten thousand years for the Divine Realm to evolve a complete Supreme Law, and now only slightly over nine thousand years are left. Initially returning with the Spirit of the World to the Divine Realm allowed it to evolve, but he never expected it would bring about a disaster. Could it have been a mistake? What his father said brought a great pressure to him! Perhaps he should take on more disciples, harvest more chances for Enlightenment, step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and then attempt to comprehend the Supreme Law; growing along with the Divine Realm, once its Supreme Law is complete, he should also be able to comprehend it in its entirety immediately. ¡°If the Netherworld Ancestor with his Supreme Realm cultivation was able to come to the Divine Realm, that means there should be a passage between the Divine Realm and wherever he came from. We have discussed this, and the greatest possibility lies beyond the realms,¡± Confucius Ancestor added. ¡°The Sovereign of Origin is still searching for the Netherworld Ancestor. Dragon Emperor and I prepare to venture outside the realms. If we can reach the world of the Netherworld Ancestor, perhaps we can step into the Supreme Realm sooner,¡± Confucius Ancestor said. These words from Confucius Ancestor gave Li Cheng a jolt, ¡°This is unwise, even if you find it, how can father be sure you¡¯ll be able to return? Just like we can¡¯t go to the various Immortal Realms now.¡± Confucius Ancestor fell silent, then shook his head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s possible to go to the various Immortal Realms, it¡¯s just that Sovereign of Origin, Dragon Emperor, and I have jointly sealed off the pathways. Otherwise, how do you think your Eighth Senior Brother and Little Junior Sister managed to go to the Kunlun Immortal Realm?¡± Li Cheng was taken aback; indeed, both his Eighth Senior Brother and Little Junior Sister had gone to the Kunlun Immortal Realm in their avatar forms. ¡°It¡¯s the same principle. Netherworld Ancestor came to the Divine Realm at the peak of his combat power, so we believe there must be a pathway for passage to and from it,¡± Confucius Ancestor continued. Li Cheng was still unwilling for his father to leave and said, ¡°Several ancestors of the Confucian Sect, when their lifespan was coming to an end, left the Divine Realm. They probably were also looking for such a passage but never returned¡­¡± Confucius Ancestor waved his hand to interrupt Li Cheng, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we have prepared three plans. Sovereign of Origin will carry out one, Dragon Emperor and I will carry out another, and the third one lies with you!¡± ¡°With that Divine Artifact likely coming from such a place, you grow extremely fast with it, and you may even reach a level parallel with the evolution of the Divine Realm, correct?¡± Li Cheng sighed, knowing he couldn¡¯t persuade his father, so he nodded, ¡°I understand, father, don¡¯t worry!¡± A smile of relief appeared on Confucius Ancestor¡¯s face as he nodded, ¡°In the face of danger, there is only responsibility!¡± As the voice of Confucius Ancestor faded, his figure slowly dissipated! The senior brothers, as if they sensed something, all appeared around Li Cheng. Grand Venerable Bai Jie was the first to speak, ¡°Has the Master left?¡± Li Cheng looked at his senior brothers; it seemed they had long known about their father¡¯s departure. He nodded and said with clasped fists, ¡°Fellow Senior Brothers, I too need to leave for some time!¡± The departure was naturally for the purpose of continuing to take disciples and harvest Enlightenment chances. Once upon a time, Li Cheng thought with these twelve disciples, he would have enough chances for Enlightenment. But now it seems, not enough! ¡°The Master has assigned us all tasks. Little Junior Brother, I won¡¯t be able to accompany you!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said with regret. His daughter was with Li Cheng, and he naturally wished to follow him. ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯s no need to worry about the Confucian Sect,¡± Hua Tianji said. Li Cheng nodded, sent all his disciples into the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, took none with him, and left the Confucian Sect alone. ¡°System, detect disciples that meet the criteria!¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 358 Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 358 Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body_1 [Depletion of one Enlightenment opportunity: A disciple meeting the conditions has been found, eight hundred million li away.] The notification sounded, and a familiar arrow appeared in front of Li Cheng, pointing into the distance. Li Cheng extended his Divine Sense and saw the person the arrow was pointing to. ¡°Eh? No Cultivation level at all?¡± The person indicated by the arrow was an old man who looked like a rotting tree, devoid of any Cultivation. ¡°This is quite unusual; the disciples who meet the conditions are all monstrous talents, but this person¡­¡± After a thorough examination, Li Cheng saw that not only were the old man¡¯s veins blocked, but they were also tangled in a mess, clearly impossible for Cultivation and utterly wasted. Moreover, with no Cultivation level and being over eighty years old, he probably wouldn¡¯t live for many more years. Of course, this was only the case for ordinary people. In Li Cheng¡¯s hands, an ordinary human who had a hundred years of lifespan could easily be made to live for thousands of years. At this moment, the old man was in a small city, holding a cloth bag in his hands, tremblingly dividing the silver coins inside it among the beggars on the streets. After arriving in the Divine Realm, Li Cheng had seen ordinary people without Cultivation levels in Hidden Spirit Village, but even those people lived for no less than two hundred years. This person was somewhat odd; he was indeed over eighty years old in bone age, with not much lifespan remaining, meaning he originally only had little more than eighty years of lifespan. In the Divine Realm, even common people, nourished by the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, live for two hundred years as a norm, so what¡¯s with this person? ¡°Thank you, Old Ye!¡± After the old man divided out all the silver coins, what he received in return were the thanks from those beggars. The old man¡¯s aged face carried a smile as he leaned on his cane, walking toward the outskirts of the city. Not long after, the old man reached the riverbank outside the city, where he found himself alone. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Farewell!¡± With that, the old man put down his cane and fell backward into the river. In the skies above the Confucian Sect, Li Cheng was taken aback. Was this a search for death? What a coincidence? I observe for half an hour, and this man seeks death¡­ Shaking his head, Li Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and after several instances of Instantaneous Movement, he arrived at the riverside. With a casual wave of his hand, the old man floated out from the river, landing in front of Li Cheng. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Greetings, Supreme Deity!¡± The old man coughed a few times and quickly knelt to pay his respects. ¡°What thoughts are you unable to reconcile?¡± Li Cheng asked. The old man looked up at Li Cheng and shook his head, ¡°There are none, on the contrary, in the fleeting years of a human life, I¡¯ve seen through everything and have no attachments left. Now aging and weak, while I still have a bit of strength, it¡¯s better to end things by myself and not be a burden to others.¡± Li Cheng could not help but chuckle, ¡°You claim to have seen through everything in just a few decades? Interesting, even the Deities who have lived for hundreds of millions of years wouldn¡¯t dare to say that.¡± ¡°Everyone has their own life; I¡¯m just a mortal, what I seek naturally differs from that of the Supreme Deities,¡± the old man said with neither arrogance nor subservience. Li Cheng nodded with a smile, ¡°What do you seek?¡± ¡°When I was young, I too longed to soar through the heavens and travel unfettered, but reality always differs from dreams. Later, I recognized and accepted reality. This lifetime has been enough.¡± The smile remained on Li Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°If you ask me, you haven¡¯t truly recognized reality. The soaring through the heavens and travelling unfettered that you once longed for is very close to you.¡± The old man shook his head with a laugh, ¡°Supreme Deity jests. When I was young, I tested several times but was nothing more than a waste body, and dreams¡­ I¡¯m not qualified to have them.¡± ¡°A waste body?¡± Li Cheng pondered, then continued, ¡°If this were a trillion years ago, your body would have been a top-tier Divine Body, absolutely a peak existence in the Divine Realm.¡± The old man showed a look of astonishment, then shook his head again, ¡°Does the Supreme Deity mean that in the present, my body is indeed a waste body?¡± After a pause, the old man added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I have long since let go. Now, I just want to end my life sooner and not burden others.¡± Saying so, the old man gave a respectful bow, ¡°Having spoken with a Supreme Deity before my death, my life has been worthwhile!¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± Li Cheng asked. The old man was surprised and flattered; a Supreme Deity in his eyes actually inquired about his name? In his astonishment, the old man quickly knelt again and said, ¡°My name is Ye Yijian!¡± ¡°Ye Yijian? Deep into the night, the crane penetrates the autumn sky¡¯s blue, A chill runs through the ten thousand li with a single sword thrust. With such a name, it¡¯s a pity not to become a Cultivator!¡± Li Cheng said. The old man laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°I chose that name when I was young; I¡¯ve already forgotten my real name. I¡¯m getting old!¡± Without saying more, Li Cheng waved his hand, and copious Life Essence Qi surged toward the old man, rejuvenating his withered body at a visibly rapid pace! Ye Yijian felt himself becoming vibrantly alive with increasing clarity! After a few dozen breaths, Ye Yijian had transformed into a young man who appeared to be no more than twenty years old. Li Cheng casually formed a mirror-like surface in front of Ye Yijian and said with a smile, ¡°You do have the look of a gallant hero.¡± Looking at himself in the mirror, Ye Yijian was stunned, and it took him several seconds to regain his senses. He hurriedly tried to bow, only to find he couldn¡¯t move at all! After several attempts to no avail, Ye Yijian quickly looked to Li Cheng, ¡°Supreme Deity has reversed my age, may I ask for your command?¡± The smile on Li Cheng¡¯s face undiminished, ¡°You¡¯ve given me three respectful bows; naturally, I consider them a gesture of seeking discipleship.¡± Ye Yijian stood there dumbfounded, he was ready for death, and not only was he saved by the Supreme Deity before him, but he had also become a disciple without even realizing it? But he had no talent for Cultivation. Even if he had reverted to youth, his talent wouldn¡¯t change; it was still that of a waste. But then it dawned on him, could the Supreme Deity before him change his talent? Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 358 Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body_2 Chapter 476: Chapter 358 Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body_2 If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to realize the dreams of my youth? As he thought about this, Ye Yijian became excited and quickly said, ¡°Disciple Ye Yijian, greets Master!¡± [Disciple recruitment successful, reward: 25 enlightenment opportunities.] As Ye Yijian spoke, the notification sounded. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised. When Yun Yue and Duan Shuiliu became apprentices, he had only received 20 enlightenment opportunities, but Ye Yijian actually brought 25? This indicated that Ye Yijian¡¯s aptitude surpassed that of Yun Yue and Duan Shuiliu! Moreover, he currently had no cultivation. Once he grew, the benefits he would bring would be headed towards people like Yun Tianqiong. Li Cheng looked at Ye Yijian, lifted the restrictions, and smiled, ¡°Not bad, I am Li Cheng, a disciple of the Confucian Sect, and from now on, you are my thirteenth disciple.¡± Ye Yijian nodded eagerly, then curiously asked, ¡°Master, are you the son of the Confucius Ancestor?¡± A flash of surprise crossed Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°You know?¡± Ye Yijian¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly suppressed his astonishment and said with a dry laugh, ¡°The Confucian Sect, who doesn¡¯t know? As for the son of the Confucius Ancestor, that was something that made waves a few years ago, so of course, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. The Divine Realm was populated by both gods and mortals; it was normal for ordinary people to know about the matters of powerful beings in the God Realm. ¡°Stand up! I have just cleansed your marrow and reshaped your veins. In a moment, I will transmit to you the basics of cultivation and cultivation techniques. In a few years, you¡¯ll be able to become a god,¡± Li Cheng said. Ye Yijian doubted his own ears, ¡°Master, did you say it won¡¯t take a few years?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt. You have a senior sister who became a god in her twenties. Although you started cultivating late, you can still become a god in at most ten years.¡± Ye Yijian was somewhat dumbfounded. How could it sound like he was a cultivation prodigy, and an exceedingly monstrous one at that? Yet he had been tested in the past and not only was he unable to cultivate, he couldn¡¯t even be nourished by the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi. Li Cheng thought for a moment, feeling there was no need to hide it, and said, ¡°You possess the Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body, which, a trillion years ago, could have ranked in the top three. Back then, there was a Chaotic Yuan Gate; their cultivation techniques were practically tailor-made for someone with your constitution!¡± A trillion years ago? It was difficult for Ye Yijian to imagine such a distant history. But could such an ancient sect still exist? Unlikely, right? However, Ye Yijian understood that even if the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques didn¡¯t survive, the master must have other suitable techniques for him, otherwise he probably wouldn¡¯t have taken him as a disciple. Li Cheng didn¡¯t say more. He materialized the basics of cultivation and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and imprinted them into Ye Yijian¡¯s mind, ¡°You have more than eighty years of mortal experience, which makes your temperament more stable than many cultivators. I can impart to you confidently with the milk of human kindness!¡± While bestowing the milk of human kindness, Li Cheng had a thought, ¡°Grant enlightenment!¡± [One enlightenment opportunity expended, granted disciple Ye Yijian enlightenment.] The next second, Ye Yijian entered a state of enlightenment, and everything that Li Cheng had bestowed upon him quickly became his own. This was the first time Li Cheng had used the grant enlightenment feature, and the results were surprisingly good! A day passed, and Ye Yijian went from having no cultivation to the Qi Cultivation Realm and then to Foundation Establishment all in one go! In the Divine Realm, the path to becoming a god for cultivators is short: Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, then Divine Pill, after which breaking the pill transforms into a baby and becomes a Heaven God. This is the advantage of being in the Divine Realm, something that is envied by the Lower World. When Li Cheng first came to the Divine Realm, he too was envious. Ye Yijian awoke and quickly knelt to kowtow, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Stand up. Don¡¯t kneel at every turn. You don¡¯t have any more attachments in this city, right?¡± Ye Yijian nodded. Indeed, he had none, which was why he had thought of seeking death ¨C since he was also getting on in age, living would only be a burden to others. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will take you to the Confucian Sect. I have many responsibilities and can¡¯t guide you for long. When you¡¯re at the Confucian Sect, your senior brothers and sisters will teach you,¡± Li Cheng said. Ye Yijian bowed deeply, ¡°I shall follow Master¡¯s arrangements wholeheartedly!¡± Li Cheng protected Ye Yijian with Divine Power and, after a few instances of Instantaneous Movement, returned to the Confucian Sect, heading straight for the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism and handing him over to Yun Tianqiong and the others. With the rate at which time flowed in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, when he returned in a few days, this fellow will definitely have become a god. At that time, he will surely provide a great number of enlightenment opportunities for Li Cheng. ¡°Grant enlightenment, 10 points for every disciple!¡± Li Cheng thought to himself. [130 enlightenment opportunities expended, granted all disciples successful enlightenment, which will activate at the appropriate time.] [Remaining Enlightenment Count: 17,312 times.] Li Cheng realized that he just had the attitude of giving it a try, and it seemed that he would directly achieve enlightenment whenever his disciples comprehended something! Not bad, not bad, Li Cheng nodded with satisfaction, left the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, and continued his exploration. [Consumed 1 Enlightenment Count, discovered one suitable disciple, 76 billion li away.] This time, the green arrow pointed in another direction. ¡°It seems to be the direction of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain,¡± Li Cheng stepped forward and vanished from the Confucian Sect. The Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain was within the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s territory, and since he was going to visit the Land Puppet Mansion, naturally, he wanted to meet the Blunt Empty Venerable. As soon as he teleported to the seventy-two cities below Mansion Venerable City in the Land Puppet Mansion, a vast surge of Divine Power Fluctuations swept across, the Laws between heaven and earth became extremely lively, and in the sky, even more colored light began to spread. Li Cheng was not unfamiliar with this situation, it was the same when the Dragon Emperor stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm! Without a doubt, someone had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm! Now that the Divine Realm was growing, breakthroughs of realms had become easier, Li Cheng looked towards Mansion Venerable City above, without any doubt, the Blunt Empty Venerable had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm! ¡°Little junior brother, why have you come here?¡± The voice of Seventh Senior Brother, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, sounded and his figure appeared beside Li Cheng. The Land Puppet Mansion was the territory of the Seventh Senior Brother, a Heaven Venerate, and naturally, he needed to come to congratulate on the Mansion Venerable¡¯s breakthrough. He did not expect to run into Li Cheng. Li Cheng clasped his fists and smiled, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, I was just taking a stroll and happened to encounter Uncle Master Blunt Empty¡¯s breakthrough.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked towards the Mansion Venerable City in the sky, ¡°He has top-notch talent; he could¡¯ve broken through long ago but deliberately comprehended a few more Perfect Laws before doing so.¡± ¡°I heard that the Kunlun Immortal Realm has produced eleven great oddities. Is he one of them? And you as well, little junior brother?¡± inquired Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Li Cheng nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just the Kunlun Realm; I didn¡¯t expect Seventh Senior Brother to know about it too.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable looked again towards Mansion Venerable City in the sky and smiled, ¡°With Blunt Empty¡¯s talent, he would be top-notch in any Immortal Realm, whereas little junior brother, I fear would be unique in any Immortal Realm. Speaking of which, you are in the process of condensing your Divine Origin, how much longer do you need?¡± Praised by the Seventh Senior Brother, Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed and coughed, ¡°It¡¯ll take about four hundred more years.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s really fast!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable exclaimed. After a long time, the celestial phenomenon finally dissipated, and the two flew towards Mansion Venerable City together, meeting Blunt Empty Venerable on that familiar small island. ¡°Blunt Empty pays his respects to Heaven Venerate!¡± Upon seeing Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, Blunt Empty Venerable hurriedly bowed in salute. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable nodded, returning the gesture, and smiled, ¡°Blunt Empty Mansion Venerable, congratulations!¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists, ¡°Congratulations, Uncle Master Blunt Empty!¡± Blunt Empty Venerable stepped forward and clapped Li Cheng on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve already been surpassed by the Dragon Emperor, how could I not hurry? Heaven Venerate, Little Cheng, please come in!¡± Whenever someone steps into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, almost the entire Divine Realm would witness an extraordinary phenomenon. Blunt Empty Venerable naturally knew when the Dragon Emperor had his breakthrough. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable waved his hand, ¡°You two catch up; I have many matters to attend to. My visit was to offer congratulations, and also to ask if Blunt Empty Mansion Venerable plans to continue holding the post here or prefers to go to Heaven Venerate City? Or, perhaps, you have other plans?¡± Normally, a Mansion Venerable is a Divine Venerable Realm powerhouse. Blunt Empty Venerable had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and the position was no longer suitable for him. Blunt Empty Venerable pondered for a moment and bowed, ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Heaven Venerate, but I haven¡¯t made up my mind about this matter. May I give you an answer at a later date?¡± ¡°No rush, then I¡¯ll head back first. Little junior brother, visit me when you have time.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said, and his figure disappeared. After seeing off Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, the two arrived on the small island where Blunt Empty Venerable personally poured tea and laughed, ¡°How have you been these past years? Seeing your cultivation advance so quickly, it seems you¡¯ve continued to cultivate properly as always.¡± ¡°Pretty good,¡± Li Cheng smiled. The smile never left Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I thought so. The Confucian Sect is your home; coming home is naturally the best.¡± It was on this small island that Li Cheng stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, with Demon Suppression Emperor and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable protecting him. At that time, Li Cheng called Light Destroying Heaven Venerable ¡°Seventh Senior Brother,¡± and thus Blunt Empty Venerable knew his identity. Unfortunately, Li Cheng was taken away before Blunt Empty Venerable had a chance to congratulate him on stepping into the Divine Venerable Realm. Now that Li Cheng had returned, Blunt Empty Venerable didn¡¯t expect him to have already reached Complete Divine Venerable Realm. After drinking a sip of tea, Blunt Empty Venerable continued, ¡°Your master went to the outer domains, and I also heard that many Divine Emperors have gone there. What¡¯s happening over there? They say there¡¯s some big secret hidden?¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 359 Heaven Venerable Envoy_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 359 Heaven Venerable Envoy_1 ¡°` The question from Blunt Empty Venerable caught Li Cheng by surprise, ¡°Did my mentor seek out Uncle Master before he left?¡± ¡°Mmhmm, he said his future was likely beyond the domain, took a cup of tea, and left,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable sighed. Li Cheng heaved a sigh inwardly, ¡°No one knows if there are great secrets hidden beyond the domain, maybe there are. You don¡¯t also plan to go, do you, Uncle Master?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable shook his head repeatedly, ¡°With my initial entry into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm of cultivation¡­ I mean, I have no interest in what lies beyond the domain, it is probably the Border Wilderness!¡± Li Cheng smiled, understanding that Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s initial mention of cultivation was out of concern for his mentor, so he quickly corrected himself. After all, his mentor was only at the Complete Divine Venerable Realm, not yet a Divine Emperor, so such a statement would be inappropriate. However, Blunt Empty Venerable certainly didn¡¯t know that his mentor was once the Space-Time Divine Ancestor! This was what his father had told him, having been the Space-Time Divine Ancestor. Even if there were not many memories left from that life, there would still be self-preservation methods upon going beyond the domain. Seeing Li Cheng lost in thought, Blunt Empty Venerable quickly changed the subject, ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve already begun transforming your Divine Origin, a process which almost solely requires waiting. How much longer do you need?¡± ¡°Over four hundred years, so I thought I¡¯d take this time to wander around and see the Divine Realm,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, sipping his tea. Actually, he wanted to travel around and accept disciples, of course. Still, it was appropriate to explore the sights of the Divine Realm. The smile on Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s face thickened a bit, ¡°They say it is better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. Wandering the world is indeed very good!¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t explain, perhaps Blunt Empty Venerable thought he wanted to roam everywhere leisurely. There was no need to clarify this. ¡°By the way, in recent years the Divine Realm has begun to grow, and it¡¯s said that new territories have appeared in many places, some of which seem to harbor great opportunities. Our Land Puppet Mansion has also encountered a very strange place; how about exploring it together?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable suggested. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Li Cheng asked, curious. Blunt Empty Venerable waved his hand, and the world around him transformed into one where clouds and fog churned, ¡°From the outside, it seems to be a mountain range shrouded in cloud and mist. What¡¯s eerie is that Divine Sense cannot penetrate it, and the closer one gets to the mountain range, the stronger the gravity!¡± ¡°The most mysterious part is a type of crystal stone it produces!¡± Saying this, Blunt Empty Venerable took out a golden crystal stone and handed it to Li Cheng. Li Cheng took it and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. This crystal stone, the size of a fingertip, actually weighed hundreds of millions of pounds and contained a rich essence of the Earth Rules! ¡°Law Crystal Stone?¡± Li Cheng looked at Blunt Empty Venerable with puzzlement and then said, ¡°Such crystals have never appeared in the Divine Realm before, have they?¡± Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Correct, I suspect these were condensed after the evolution of the Divine Realm. Try refining it!¡± Li Cheng tried refining the stone and felt tens of thousands of Earth Rules surge out, settling in his mind as though he could easily comprehend them. Li Cheng¡¯s Earth Rules had long been complete; these were rules he had already understood, so he could not determine how long it would take to comprehend these rules under normal conditions. But these rules, taking residence in his mind, were akin to absorbing the Divine Qi from a Divine Stone; once refined, they became his own Divine Power. ¡°The emergence of such crystal stones means understanding laws has become countless times easier. In the future, the number of powerhouses in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm will increase greatly!¡± Li Cheng stated. Blunt Empty Venerable nodded, ¡°Exactly so. Various types of Law Crystal Stones have also appeared, which indicates rapid growth in the Divine Realm. Now everyone suspects there may be even more precious treasures within this mountain range. Outside it, a large number of powerful beings have gathered, trying to enter.¡± ¡°Surely many people have gone in to explore, right? Have they found anything?¡± Li Cheng asked. Blunt Empty Venerable shrugged, ¡°The gravity inside is a major problem. When I had yet to break through, I went in to take a look but couldn¡¯t reach the core. Now that my cultivation has broken through, I want to try again.¡± ¡°You are no weaker than me, so I invite you to join me.¡± Li Cheng smiled. To be honest, he had lost much interest in treasures of heaven and earth by now, as the number of times of enlightenment counted the most. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Since this place can give birth to Law Crystal Stones, I think it¡¯s better not to disturb it.¡± Such places were blessings for the Divine Realm. The more crystals that emerged, the more people would fully comprehend the laws, and more would step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily destruction, investigating it to remove potential dangers is also good. But after your words, I¡¯ve lost some interest too. Letting it develop seems nice,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable remarked with a laugh. With the cultivations of Li Cheng and Blunt Empty Venerable, their vision had expanded to the scope of the entire Divine Realm. Li Cheng stayed in Mansion Venerable City for a few days before bidding farewell to Blunt Empty Venerable and heading to No Return City. After paying three hundred Divine Stones to enter No Return City, Li Cheng went straight to the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain; the candidate for disciple was there. ¡°The last time in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, I used the disciple detection function to guide me to the entrance. The disciple detected then should be him. After so many years, he¡¯s still here¡­¡± Li Cheng muttered. In front of the entrance, sparse figures sat cross-legged, just as Li Cheng had when he first came here. There were always people waiting for treasures to fly out of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. After taking a few steps, Li Cheng noticed something was off. The thousand or so people seemed to be sitting in meditation on their own, but in reality, they were all covertly paying attention to one young man. And that young man was his target! ¡°It seems that the lad has acquired some treasure that has made everyone covet it. However, fighting is not permitted within No Return City, including this entrance area, so everyone is waiting,¡± Li Cheng realized, thinking to himself. ¡°` Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 359 Heaven Venerable Envoy_2 Chapter 478: Chapter 359 Heaven Venerable Envoy_2 Gazing into the distance, among the thousands of people present, the highest level of cultivation was that of the Divine King Realm, while the young man was merely at the Heaven God State. The young man was acutely aware of his predicament¡ªif he left the protective zone of the No Return City, he would undoubtedly die. At the moment, the safest place for him was not inside the city, but right here¡ªwhere so many people mutually restrained each other, no one dared to make a move. ¡°This is troublesome. That boy has obtained a treasure that has everyone enthralled. He dares not leave; if I were to offer to take him as a disciple now, he¡¯d surely not believe me and would only see me as someone coveting his treasure,¡± Li Cheng had a headache, not knowing whether he had arrived too late or too early; either way, it wasn¡¯t the right time. After pondering for several seconds, Li Cheng doubled back and headed to No Return City to seek help from the city lord. Outside the City Lord Mansion of No Return City, Li Cheng held the token of the Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, his seventh senior brother. The terrifying divine power spread from the token, startling the guards at the gate into kneeling promptly, ¡°Greetings, Heaven Venerable Envoy!¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t speak, for he had already sensed that a Divine Emperor was hastily approaching from within the mansion. The Divine Emperor, clearly sensing the divine power emanating from the Heaven Venerable Order, knew that a significant figure had descended and immediately came forward to greet them personally. Leaping out of the City Lord Mansion, the Divine Emperor glanced at the token, and promptly knelt down, ¡°I am Yi Kui, the lord of No Return City, greeting the Heaven Venerable Envoy!¡± Having held his position as the city lord of No Return City for tens of millions of years without a single slip, Yi Kui could not fathom why a Heaven Venerable Envoy would be visiting. What could have brought them here? ¡°Envoy, may I verify the Heaven Venerable Order?¡± Yi Kui asked, looking up with neither humility nor arrogance after performing the courtesy. Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; he had thought the Heaven Venerable Order would be handy, so he hadn¡¯t used the Mansion Venerable Order. Little did he expect his token would be questioned. With this in mind, Li Cheng smiled and took out the Mansion Venerable Order, ¡°I needn¡¯t have this verified, right?¡± A trace of shock flickered through the depths of Yi Kui¡¯s eyes. Who was this young man, holding both a Mansion Venerable Order and a Heaven Venerable Order? He had never seen a Heaven Venerable Order from such close quarters and could not be sure of its authenticity, but he had seen the Mansion Venerable Order several times before¡ªit couldn¡¯t be fake! ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± Yi Kui bowed down once again, quickly explaining, ¡°Please forgive me, sir. I have never seen the Heaven Venerable Order and only knew of its appearance, which is why I committed an offense¡­¡± Li Cheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Rise. I have come to you because I have a matter I hope you can assist me with.¡± Yi Kui stood up, bowed respectfully, and replied, ¡°Please instruct me as you wish, sir. I dare not take credit for helping.¡± Li Cheng said no more and with a wave of his hand, the image of the young man appeared before him, ¡°This person is at the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. Please send someone to invite him here, and remember, it¡¯s an invitation! Be polite.¡± After speaking, Li Cheng stepped towards the City Lord Mansion. Yi Kui quickly followed, not daring to inquire further, and offered with a smile, ¡°Sir, may I ask you to wait in the reception hall for a moment? I will personally go to invite the young master!¡± Li Cheng looked at Yi Kui with some surprise; indeed, those who could hold the position of a city lord were quite astute. Nodding, Li Cheng said, ¡°Much appreciated!¡± Overwhelmed by the honor, Yi Kui bowed respectfully before retracting and, after giving a command to a subordinate, turned to leave. Li Cheng entered the reception hall, where several maids immediately presented him with Divine Fruit and Divine Tea. Meanwhile, Yi Kui personally led eight hundred guards and rushed to the entrance with the utmost speed. At the entrance, the thousands of powerful individuals scattered around all turned their heads, astonished at the sight of city lord Yi Kui arriving with eight hundred guards. What was happening? Some had been here for tens of thousands of years and had never seen such a display of force. No one dared to neglect the matter; everyone stood up and bowed towards Yi Kui and his entourage. Yi Kui scanned the crowd, fixing his gaze on the young man. This scene caused everyone to frown in confusion. ¡°Damn it, that boy got that supreme treasure, and now even the city lord is involved?¡± ¡°Yeah, who knows who snitched. With the city lord here, that treasure will definitely end up in his hands, and we¡¯ve got no chance!¡± Many people began whispering to each other. But the next second, they saw Yi Kui stride up to the young man and bow, ¡°Yi Kui, lord of No Return City, greets the young master!¡± The young man looked bewildered, pointing at his own nose, ¡°City Lord is looking for me? Could there be a mistake?¡± Yi Kui smiled, ¡°No mistake, this young master, Mansion Venerable Envoy¡­ I should say, Heaven Venerable Envoy, Heaven Venerable Envoy invites you!¡± At these words, everyone present was taken aback, the City Lord¡¯s meaning was clear¡ªhe was asking for this young man, both as the Mansion Venerable Envoy and Heaven Venerable Envoy! That was an important figure, seeking out this youngster? Could it be that the so-called Heaven Venerable Envoy also knew about the treasure this youngster had obtained? Was he seeking the youngster for that artifact? For a moment, that was what most people were thinking. Even the young man harbored this thought. After pondering for a few seconds, the young man bowed respectfully, ¡°City Lord Sir, I am but a Loose Cultivator and do not know the Mansion Venerable Envoy or the Heaven Venerable Envoy, there must be some mistake!¡± With a wave of his hand, Yi Kui caused an image to reappear, displaying the likeness of the young man. After comparing the two, Yi Kui said very confidently, ¡°There is no mistake. Perhaps it is one of your elders. Hurry and come with me to see, that important person is still waiting at the City Lord Mansion, we mustn¡¯t keep him waiting too long.¡± The young man¡¯s frown was imperceptible; news of his acquisition of the artifact had indeed spread to others. What to do? As he pondered, the young man tried to ask, ¡°What does that important person look like?¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t trouble me with this, I, a humble City Lord, dare not reveal the appearance of a Heaven Venerable Envoy,¡± Yi Kui replied, looking troubled. Yi Kui then added, ¡°That important person bears you no ill will; otherwise, he would not have sent me to fetch you personally. Let¡¯s hurry along now!¡± The young man was still hesitant; after all, the artifact he had obtained would even make a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart stir, let alone a Heaven Venerable Envoy. He feared it was a pretense of inviting him, when in reality, it was to obtain the artifact. But that artifact was far too important to him, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. At that thought, the young man inwardly gritted his teeth. Should he find an opportunity to escape? With his Cultivation at the Heaven God State, he would be as insignificant as an ant in front of the City Lord¡ªhow could he escape? ¡°What are you hesitating about? Don¡¯t tell me you think that important figure might harm you?¡± ¡°Do you know, that important figure¡¯s Cultivation reaches the sky. If he wanted to harm you, a mere thought would be enough to kill you countless times over.¡± Yi Kui¡¯s words left the young man with a wry smile. Since that was the case, he might as well meet him! ¡°City Lord Sir, you misunderstand,¡± the young man hastily said, ¡°I was just wondering which elder it might be. I am on my way now.¡± Yi Kui breathed a sigh of relief, personally using Divine Power to lift the young man and hurried toward the City Lord Mansion. A formidable entourage of guards followed behind in a grand procession. Soon, Yi Kui arrived at the reception hall¡¯s entrance with the young man, ¡°My Lord, the person is here!¡± ¡°No need for formalities, come in!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s gentle voice rang out. Entering the reception hall, Yi Kui stood respectfully not far from Li Cheng, waiting for Li Cheng to speak. Li Cheng turned, glanced at Yi Kui with a strange expression, and said, ¡°City Lord Yi, you are the host, and I am the guest. Why are you standing?¡± At Li Cheng¡¯s words, Yi Kui quickly sat down, his face flushed with embarrassment yet secretly astounded. Of course, he understood Li Cheng¡¯s meaning: how could the guest sit while the host stands? So, please, sit down. Li Cheng then turned to the young man, maintaining a gentle smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Li Cheng, from the Confucian Sect.¡± Yi Kui and the young man both widened their eyes in shock. The name Li Cheng was all too well-known in the Land Puppet Mansion. Back then, Li Cheng mass-produced numerous Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, attracting an all-out assault from Evil Demons on the Land Puppet Mansion. Later on, Li Cheng broke through to the Divine Venerable Realm, causing an anomaly throughout the entire Divine Realm. Afterward, Li Cheng vanished from the Land Puppet Mansion, rumored to have returned to the Confucian Sect, and not long after, news spread that Li Cheng was actually the son of the Confucius Ancestor! Yi Kui swiftly stood up and bowed, ¡°So it is Supreme Li, I was blind, please forgive my oversight.¡± Now Yi Kui understood: no wonder Li Cheng had both the Mansion Venerable Order and the Heaven Venerable Order. Who didn¡¯t know of Li Cheng¡¯s good relations with the Mansion Venerable? Who wasn¡¯t aware that Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was Li Cheng¡¯s senior brother? Li Cheng glanced at Yi Kui. What is he trying to imply? But it seemed this fellow had been influenced by the Pill Masters of the Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Pill Hall, where only they referred to him as ¡®Supreme¡¯. Saying nothing further, Li Cheng looked towards the young man and said with a smile, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve introduced myself, what about you?¡± Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 360 Where are the 6 purity ones?_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 360 Where are the 6 purity ones?_1 Li Cheng¡¯s question left the young man dumbfounded. Who didn¡¯t know that Li Cheng was the son of Confucius Ancestor, and all his senior brothers were also renowned figures in the Divine Realm? It could be said that Li Cheng was a person whose casual word could shake the Divine World. Yet such a figure, at this moment, was actually taking the initiative to introduce himself, and after finishing, he even asked for the young man¡¯s name? The young man was somewhat flattered and hurriedly bowed, ¡°In reply to Divine Venerable Li, I am Liu Fengnian, a mere Loose Cultivator who has grown up in the Land Puppet Mansion since childhood.¡± Mayor Yi Kui, somewhat surprised, looked at Li Cheng. Li Cheng didn¡¯t know this young man, so why seek him out? And why would the exalted son of Confucius Ancestor seek out a Loose Cultivator at the Heaven God State, for what purpose? Yi Kui grew increasingly curious, quietly waiting for Li Cheng to continue. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°You have the Star Body within you, which is a special constitution that ranks among the top fifty, yet you have cultivated a mediocre Cultivation Technique and have no mentor?¡± Liu Fengnian¡¯s eyes widened, he looked down at his own body, and quickly knelt down, ¡°I have lost my loved ones since childhood and had no one to guide my cultivation. Please enlighten me, senior!¡± With Li Cheng¡¯s words coming to this, how could Liu Fengnian not understand that his opportunity had probably arrived? Without hesitation, Liu Fengnian kowtowed and immediately took out a storage ring, offering it with both hands, ¡°The junior wishes to offer this item as thanks!¡± Li Cheng glanced at the storage ring, knowing it contained the treasure he had acquired at the entrance to the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain. Not taking the storage ring, Li Cheng got straight to the point, ¡°I sought you out because we are fated. I should have asked you a hundred years ago but was delayed by other matters. Now, asking is not too late.¡± Back then, in the Emperor¡¯s Perishing No Return Domain, with the aid of the system¡¯s detection function, what he had detected was indeed this young fellow. ¡°Senior, please ask, and I shall answer everything I know!¡± Liu Fengnian said respectfully. Yi Kui, too, watched Li Cheng with curiosity. What could the venerable Confucius Ancestor¡¯s son want to ask this young fellow? Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Would you be willing to take me as your master?¡± As these words came out, Yi Kui¡¯s jaw dropped. He hurriedly turned to Liu Fengnian¡ªthis kid¡¯s fortune was skyrocketing! Liu Fengnian was also stunned, disbelievingly looking at Li Cheng, almost doubting what he heard! After a few seconds of shock, Liu Fengnian hurriedly kowtowed, ¡°Disciple Liu Fengnian greets Master!¡± [Successful discipleship rewarded with 20 uses of Enlightenment.] With the notification sounding, Li Cheng smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Good, from this moment on, you are my fourteenth disciple!¡± Both Yi Kui and Liu Fengnian were astonished. The son of Confucius Ancestor had already taken so many disciples? Liu Fengnian steadied himself and continued to offer the storage ring, ¡°This is your disciple¡¯s gift for becoming your student, please accept it, Master!¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Interesting. Having received so many disciples, it has always been the Master giving gifts. You are the first to give me a gift!¡± Liu Fengnian did not stand up, saying respectfully, ¡°This is just a token of my sincerity. To speak the truth, I don¡¯t have the capability to guard this item. It¡¯s most fitting to offer it to Master, it will certainly be of great use to you.¡± Li Cheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Divine Origin, right?¡± Liu Fengnian was stunned, looking at Li Cheng in disbelief. It was clear, how could the Master know about it? On the side, Yi Kui¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Divine Origin? This young man had Divine Origin in his possession? That was what the Divine Child of a Divine Emperor evolved into, and once it was fully absorbed and refined, one could become a Pseudo Divine Emperor! Even if it¡¯s just a Pseudo Divine Emperor, that¡¯s still a Divine Emperor! In this world, what could be more precious than Divine Origin? That kid was really something else, using Divine Origin as his gift for initiating discipleship. Li Cheng took the storage ring and casually tossed it to Yi Kui, ¡°City Mayor Yi, I give this to you on behalf of my disciple.¡± What? Yi Kui looked at the floating storage ring in front of him, completely flabbergasted! Liu Fengnian was also rather bewildered. Divine Origin, yet his Master had just casually given it away to someone else? ¡°With your talent, you don¡¯t need Divine Origin to easily step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Keeping it on you would only be a burden. This includes all your brothers and sisters,¡± Li Cheng said. Liu Fengnian took a deep breath and tried to put aside the matter of Divine Origin, ¡°Yes, I will heed Master¡¯s teaching!¡± Li Cheng quietly observed Liu Fengnian¡¯s reaction. He gave that item to Yi Kui just to see how the young man dealt with external temptations. His reaction, obviously treating the Divine Origin as an inconsequential thing, pleased Li Cheng greatly. ¡°City Mayor Yi, I¡¯ll borrow this place for a few days,¡± Li Cheng said as he enveloped Liu Fengnian in Divine Power and entered the Divine World. It was then that Yi Kui came back to his senses, looking at the empty guest hall. He hurriedly sealed the area to avoid any disturbances. In the Divine World, Li Cheng and Liu Fengnian appeared beside the World Divine Tree, ¡°This is my Divine World. In the next few days, I will transmit some things to you.¡± Liu Fengnian¡¯s attention was captured by the World Divine Tree, his shock flashing by as he strove to remain calm, bowing, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°For now, your heart is not calm. Wander around a bit. When your heart settles, come back!¡± Li Cheng laughingly instructed. Liu Fengnian awkwardly nodded, unable to hide his emotions from Master. Li Cheng sat down with his back against the World Divine Tree, waiting for Liu Fengnian¡¯s return. Liu Fengnian flew far away, took a long breath, and pinched his thigh hard, as if worried he was dreaming. ¡°I never imagined that I, Liu Fengnian, would have such a momentous opportunity to take such a formidable Master. My father, my mother, can you see this from the spirit world above?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s Divine World has a concentration of Divine Qi far beyond any place I¡¯ve seen before. Who knows how many top Divine Veins are hidden here, not to mention the legendary World Divine Tree. The Divine Medicine growing on that old stump of the Divine Tree seems to be top-tier, and it¡¯s quite possible that it has developed Spiritual Wisdom.¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: 360 Chapter 480: 360 ¡°The most important thing is that the Divine World realm Master seems to contain nine complete Laws. Comprehending these Laws here will be remarkably effortless.¡± ¡°No wonder Master looks down upon Divine Origin, I fear Divine Origin is at best a mere supplement to Master, nonessential¡­¡± Liu Fengnian wandered everywhere until suddenly, he saw a massive space bubble in the sky. It seemed to have sealed a great world within! Liu Fengnian was astounded and became gradually numb as time passed. Finally, his mind calmed down, and he hastened towards the World Divine Tree. Seeing Liu Fengnian return, Li Cheng flipped his hand and instilled the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and some basic knowledge into Liu Fengnian¡¯s mind, ¡°As your teacher, I grant you this enlightenment, go and contemplate well.¡± Just like with Ye Yijian last time, Li Cheng used Enlightenment to bestow knowledge upon Liu Fengnian. A few days later, Li Cheng left the Divine World, leaving Liu Fengnian behind to continue cultivating. He intended to bring him to the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism once back in the Confucian Sect. As soon as Li Cheng appeared in the guest hall, Yi Kui immediately knelt down, holding the storage ring in both hands, and respectfully said, ¡°Supreme Li, I really dare not accept this item, please take it back!¡± Li Cheng shook his head with a smile, ¡°Do you have the confidence to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡± Yi Kui suddenly looked embarrassed, ¡°Supreme Li jests. I don¡¯t even have the possibility of reaching the Divine Venerable Realm, let alone the Divine Emperor.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Therefore, you keep it, consider it a gift from my disciple.¡± Saying so, Li Cheng sat back down and took a sip of his tea. The tea was freshly brewed, showing that Yi Kui had been changing it constantly, as he didn¡¯t know when Li Cheng would appear and could only keep making tea. ¡°You¡¯ve made an effort; it¡¯s worth this piece of Divine Origin.¡± Li Cheng glanced at the cup and then added. Yi Kui opened his mouth, resolutely saying, ¡°I will resign from the position of city lord and wish to serve beside Young Master Liu all my life!¡± Li Cheng was taken aback, looking at Yi Kui in amazement and then shaking his head, ¡°That¡¯s entirely unnecessary. Giving you Divine Origin was just a casual act, a coincidence.¡± Yi Kui seemed to have made up his mind, bowing deeply, ¡°I have decided, I beg Supreme Li to grant this request!¡± Grant this request, my foot. Even if this guy becomes a Pseudo Divine Emperor in the future, Li Cheng wouldn¡¯t care to accept such a Protector for his disciple. Besides, his disciples don¡¯t need any Protectors! Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°Just be a good city lord, assist Mansion Venerable well, and if you become a Divine Emperor in the future, then look after my seventh senior brother. That will be enough; the role of an attendant doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Yi Kui hesitated, knowing full well that following Li Cheng was impossible for him. He didn¡¯t have that qualification! That¡¯s why he had lowered his sights, hoping to follow Li Cheng¡¯s disciple instead. But to his dismay, Li Cheng still didn¡¯t regard him highly! With a silent sigh, Yi Kui said, ¡°Yes, I will follow Supreme Li¡¯s arrangements!¡± Li Cheng stood up and patted Yi Kui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve managed to hold the position of city lord for tens of millions of years, showing your extraordinary ability. I have high hopes for you!¡± Yi Kui smiled awkwardly and bowed, ¡°Supreme Li overpraises me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave Land Puppet Mansion. Could you do me a favor and pass on a message to Mansion Venerable City for me?¡± Li Cheng requested. Yi Kui, flattered, bowed even lower, ¡°Supreme Li, please command me. I dare not take the credit for such a task.¡± How could Yi Kui not know, a message could easily and quickly be sent with a Message Jade Slip, but why didn¡¯t Li Cheng send the message himself, instead asking him to make the trip? That was because Li Cheng wanted the Mansion Venerable to value him highly! ¡°Find Mansion Venerable Blunt Empty and tell him I have had to leave Land Puppet Mansion due to some matters, and that I will come to visit another day.¡± Li Cheng instructed. Yi Kui maintained his bow, ¡°Supreme Li, rest assured, I will not fail in this task!¡± As soon as the words fell, Li Cheng¡¯s figure had already disappeared. Yi Kui inwardly marveled, ¡°Truly an extraordinary person who could cause an anomaly in the entire Divine Realm upon reaching the Divine Venerable level, he left without causing the slightest spatial disturbance.¡± ¡°Moreover, the protective Divine Array of No Return City seemed to have no effect in front of Supreme Li. It seems his mastery in arrays is really as unfathomable as the rumors say!¡± Murmuring to himself, Yi Kui hurriedly made his way to the Transmission Array, heading straight for Mansion Venerable City. He knew this was an opportunity given to him by Li Cheng, and he naturally had to seize it. Li Cheng left No Return City and stood in the sky, looking around, ¡°Detect!¡± [Consume 1 Enlightenment opportunity. One suitable disciple has been found, 30 billion miles away.] A large arrow appeared in front of him, and without hesitation, Li Cheng followed it and instantly moved. Soon, he passed through Xuankong Domain. The Xuankong Domain honored the Xuankong Divine Dynasty, with the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty below it. Having not visited for many years, he wondered how Emperor Xuankong, Kong Linfeng, and Xiao Changting were doing. With the distance to his next disciple still great, Li Cheng was in no rush and decided to first visit the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, foregoing the Xuankong Divine Dynasty. Li Cheng concealed his aura and arrived at the palace of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty, where everything was as bustling as ever. Within his Divine Sense, his small courtyard in the Demon-suppressing Department was still preserved. Inside the Demon-suppressing Department, Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting were playing a strategic game. Xiao Changting now seemed a few years younger, his face brimming with smiles. He moved a piece and laughed, ¡°Linfeng, grandchildren have their own blessings; stop overthinking it. If you keep being so distracted, you¡¯re going to lose.¡± Kong Linfeng sighed and said nothing. Xiao Changting¡¯s smile grew even wider, ¡°Beautiful! I¡¯m about to beat you for the eighteenth time in a row. This is unprecedented!¡± Kong Linfeng glanced at Xiao Changting, ¡°Heartless!¡± ¡°What do you mean by heartless? I¡¯ve already said that grandchildren have their own blessings. Your son likes being a monk, why force him otherwise? If it comes to it, just have another son.¡± Xiao Changting joked. Kong Linfeng sighed again, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Xiao Changting put down the chess piece, ¡°Now you realize your mistake? I told you before, but you insisted on intervening. That boy became so resentful that he left home, and now regret is useless. The best thing to do is to have another son.¡± ¡°After all, that boy is now pure in all six senses and beyond redemption.¡± Xiao Changting added. ¡°Are you referring to Monk Wumo? That dead monk is far from being pure in all six senses!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice sounded. Xiao Changting and Kong Linfeng exchanged glances, their eyes revealing intense surprise, ¡°Li Cheng!¡± They both stood up in unison, with Kong Linfeng taking the chance to sweep the chess pieces from the board. Li Cheng appeared before them and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, Venerable, long time no see!¡± ¡°Haha, what wind has brought you here? Please, have a seat!¡± Xiao Changting laughed warmly. Just as he sat down, Xiao Changting momentarily glanced at the chessboard, then at Kong Linfeng, before finally turning to Li Cheng, ¡°Look, this shameless fellow took the opportunity to¡­¡± Before he could finish, Kong Linfeng had already taken out a set of tea wares and placed them on the board, smiling, ¡°Li Cheng, your arrival is timely. Emperor Xuankong sent me some fine tea, try it!¡± Xiao Changting¡¯s eyes bulged as he refused to be outdone, producing a jug of fine wine, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. After so many years, we must welcome you with fine wine!¡± ¡°Li Cheng is a descendant of the Confucian Sect; drinking wine isn¡¯t proper. Tea is more appropriate!¡± Kong Linfeng stated seriously. Seeing the two were about to argue, Li Cheng laughed, ¡°What¡¯s with Monk Wumo? He¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That kid? Linfeng locked him up and is forcing him to return to secular life!¡± Xiao Changting laughed, putting away the fine wine. Kong Linfeng nodded, ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯re right; that boy is not truly pure at heart; he¡¯s just a pseudo monk. Push him a bit, and I believe he¡¯ll renounce his vows.¡± Xiao Changting, sipping tea, picked up the conversation, ¡°Back then, the boy fancied a girl from a commoner family, but Linfeng didn¡¯t approve, which led to what happened later.¡± Li Cheng glanced at Kong Linfeng, who quickly explained, ¡°Back then, I thought it was a mismatch, as that boy was after all the crown prince, destined to take the throne. Marriage is serious business.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past, and I regret it, although regret comes too late.¡± As he spoke, Kong Linfeng sighed again. ¡°How can it be too late? Has the woman that Monk Wumo fancied passed away?¡± Li Cheng asked. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 361 The Struggle of the Heaven Venerable_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 361 The Struggle of the Heaven Venerable_1 Now that Kong Linfeng regretted splitting up Monk Wumo and that woman, he could have mended things. At this moment, when Kong Linfeng mentioned regret, it was already too late. Li Cheng was somewhat curious, probably because that woman had already passed away. Kong Linfeng nodded bitterly, ¡°She died tens of thousands of years ago.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; indeed, it was too late. Now, he vaguely understood that it was probably because of that woman¡¯s death that the guy became a monk, wasn¡¯t it? Xiao Changting took over the conversation, ¡°Linfeng, you should just have another child. This kid has been a monk for so many years. Don¡¯t expect him to return to secular life.¡± Big account leveled up, level up a small account. Li Cheng thought it was a good idea, indeed there was no need to force Monk Wumo anymore. But this was Kong Linfeng¡¯s family matter, and it wasn¡¯t right for Li Cheng to comment too much. Kong Linfeng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t object to cultivating Buddhism, but cultivating with one¡¯s hair intact is fine. This boy insists on going against me, how can that be tolerated?¡± ¡°So, just have another one!¡± Xiao Changting said with a smile. Kong Linfeng glanced at Xiao Changting with irritation and changed the subject, ¡°Li Cheng, it¡¯s rare for you to come back, and I have already ordered the royal chefs. Come, let¡¯s go and clean away the dust of your journey!¡± Li Cheng quickly shook his head, ¡°Your Majesty is too kind, I¡¯m just passing by, stopping to see the two of you. I have urgent matters to attend to in the south.¡± ¡°Is there such a rush?¡± Xiao Changting frowned. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later, I am not never coming back.¡± Having said that, Li Cheng stood up. Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting couldn¡¯t insist, and Kong Linfeng seemed to think of something, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lianqing has also gone south to gain experience. If you encounter her, please help look after her.¡± Li Cheng nodded and disappeared with instantaneous movement. A few days later, Li Cheng arrived at Land¡¯s End Mansion. In the Divine Realm, the Human Tribe occupies one hundred and eight mansions, with the Sovereign of Origin revered, and nine Heaven Venerables responsible for management, Land¡¯s End Mansion not being under the rule of Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Li Cheng had learned that Land¡¯s End Mansion was under the jurisdiction of Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable. ¡°This disciple lives really far indeed!¡± Walking around Mansion Venerable City, Li Cheng muttered to himself. The layout here was the same as Land Puppet Mansion, with seventy-two cities on the ground and thirty-six in the sky, with Mansion Venerable City being between heaven and earth. Had it been when he had just come to the Divine Realm, Li Cheng certainly would not have had the ability to enter Mansion Venerable City, as its city protection formation, in conjunction with the one hundred and eight cities, even Divine Venerables could not break through. But now it was different. With Li Cheng¡¯s abilities, he could entirely enter Mansion Venerable City without a sound or trace. However, Li Cheng did not do so, because this new disciple was in Mansion Venerable City, and he need not sneak in stealthily. He should enter in a dignified and upright manner. Thinking of this, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense transmitted into Mansion Venerable City, ¡°Disciple of the Confucian Sect, Li Cheng, has come to visit Mansion Venerable!¡± Like a paradise, Land Puppet Mansion¡¯s Mansion Venerable City differed from that of Land¡¯s End Mansion, which was full of luxury. At that moment, in a luxurious palace, Mansion Venerable heard the transmission and immediately rushed out of the palace. Mansion Venerable from Land Puppet Mansion appeared like a middle-aged man, his Divine Venerable Realm cultivation was not concealed at all. His slender eyes swept over the guards in front of the palace and said indifferently, ¡°Someone from the Confucian Sect has come to visit, go and usher them in!¡± The guards took the order and left. Before long, Li Cheng followed the guards into Mansion Venerable City. Stepping into Mansion Venerable City, Li Cheng saw a green arrow pointing toward the palace where Mansion Venerable was located, not far away. His Divine Sense detected that it was an open field; presumably, the disciple was underneath that land. Without much thought, Li Cheng followed the guards to the palace. He saw Mansion Venerable, who had at some point moved a throne-like chair in front of the main hall, sitting there waiting quietly. ¡°Disciple of the Confucian Sect, Li Cheng, greets Land¡¯s End Mansion Venerable!¡± Li Cheng clasped his hands together and said with a smile. Mansion Venerable looked indifferent, ¡°Land¡¯s End Mansion has never had any dealings with the Confucian Sect. Master Li has come to find me, what is the matter?¡± Li Cheng looked at Mansion Venerable, the man¡¯s slender eyes gave a chill impression, clearly not an easy person to deal with. Moreover, the implication in his words was clear; he did not wish to interact with Li Cheng, or perhaps with the Confucian Sect. Since that was the case, Li Cheng thought it inappropriate to say more and pointed to the open space not far from the palace, ¡°I would like to ask the Mansion Venerable for a person.¡± Mansion Venerable followed where Li Cheng pointed and scoffed, ¡°That is death row. All who are locked there are unforgivably vile. As a venerable disciple of the Confucian Sect, you should possess a sense of justice, yet unexpectedly you are asking the Mansion Venerable to release a death-row prisoner!¡± Li Cheng remained calm, his Divine Sense directly penetrated the so-called death row mentioned by Mansion Venerable and saw the person the arrow was pointing to, who was indeed being held in the jail and not a jailer. Pulling back his Divine Sense, Li Cheng said, ¡°Unforgivably vile? I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps they are the wronged!¡± A disciple appointed by the system, how could they be an unforgivably vile person? ¡°How dare you!¡± Mansion Venerable slammed his armrest, abruptly standing up, and said sternly, ¡°Are you saying that I, Mansion Venerable, have wrongly accused someone and sent them to death row?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It seems I¡¯m not wrong, otherwise Mansion Venerable wouldn¡¯t be reacting so strongly.¡± Mansion Venerable¡¯s narrow eyes surged with anger, ¡°Out of respect for the Confucian Sect, I granted you an audience, but don¡¯t overestimate yourself. This place is within the domain of the Mansion Venerable!¡± Li Cheng crossed his arms over his chest, ¡°I think, you are taking the title of Mansion Venerable too seriously!¡± As soon as these words came out, Mansion Venerable¡¯s presence surged wildly. With robust Divine Power coalescing in his fist, he launched a punch towards Li Cheng¡¯s chest, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Li Cheng still maintained his arms crossed posture, speaking faintly, ¡°Suppress!¡± Buzz! All of a sudden, Haoran Justice Air emerged, instantly forming a massive ¡®Suppress¡¯ character ten zhang in size, forcing Mansion Venerable to the ground! Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 361 Heaven Venerables Struggle_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 361 Heaven Venerable¡¯s Struggle_2 Under the ¡®Suppress¡¯ character, Mansion Venerable was horrified to find that he could not move at all, and even his Divine Power was severed! ¡°You¡­¡± Panic flashed across Mansion Venerable¡¯s eyes as he stared at Li Cheng in disbelief. Aren¡¯t we all at the Complete stage of the Divine Venerable Realm? How could it be that I can¡¯t even break through his one word? How is that possible? ¡°With your strength, I don¡¯t even feel the desire to take action,¡± Li Cheng said. As the character disappeared, Mansion Venerable regained his freedom, but how dare he make another move? He could only stare at Li Cheng with lingering fear. ¡°Take me there, clear his name, and then release the person. Do you have any objections?¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. Mansion Venerable furrowed his brows and after a few seconds of silence, said, ¡°Are you sure? Although I am not your opponent, I represent the Divine Court. Your actions are equivalent to being an enemy of the Divine Court!¡± ¡°Really? Does the Sovereign of Origin know that you are framing others?¡± Li Cheng looked at Mansion Venerable. ¡°Nonsense! The criminals held in the dungeons of Mansion Venerable City are all unforgivable. Each has been reported to Master Heaven Venerable. Are you saying that I, Mansion Venerable, am framing others? Are you beating around the bush?¡± Mansion Venerable said sternly. With a casual wave of his hand, Li Cheng squeezed space toward Mansion Venerable. Despite Mansion Venerable¡¯s resistance, he was pressed so much that his bones made cracking sounds, breaking numerous bones in an instant. However, at that moment, a cold aura surged over, and a terrifying pressure swept across! Li Cheng¡¯s figure appeared a hundred yards away. He had just left when he saw numerous ice crystals forming where he had stood. To control power within such a small range and make even Li Cheng feel a sense of crisis¡ªwithout a doubt, the one who made a move was a Divine Emperor! As the ice crystals dissipated, a young man emitting a cold aura appeared next to Mansion Venerable. He casually broke the squeezed space and turned his indifferent gaze toward Li Cheng, ¡°Attacking a high official of the Divine Court. Even if you are the son of Confucius Ancestor, you should be executed!¡± ¡°The son of Confucius Ancestor?¡± Mansion Venerable¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, looking at Li Cheng with even greater wariness. Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, sizing up the young man, ¡°To be executed? Just by you, a Pseudo Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°Audacity! Master Chen Qingshan is one of the four King Kongs under the Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable. Ignorant child, you are far too arrogant!¡± Mansion Venerable shouted angrily. Li Cheng took another serious look at the young man, ¡°Chen Qingshan? Doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re worthy of the name!¡± Chen Qingshan snorted coldly and with a wave of his hand, space seemed to freeze. Soon after, thin ice spikes emerged from all directions, completely enveloping Li Cheng and stabbing straight at him. A scornful smile appeared on Li Cheng¡¯s calm face, ¡°This is all a Divine Emperor can do? Oh, that¡¯s right, just a Pseudo Divine Emperor.¡± As Li Cheng¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Laws suddenly became chaotic, and Chen Qingshan¡¯s attack method was disrupted! Li Cheng took a step forward, casually throwing a punch straight at Chen Qingshan¡¯s chest. The latter tried to dodge, but found the space solidified, unable to move for a moment! In that split second, Li Cheng¡¯s punch landed on Chen Qingshan¡¯s chest, causing it to cave in and his back clothing to shatter! Li Cheng¡¯s fist turned into a palm, with the power of space surging in it, transforming into a blade of space, and he slashed downward, cutting Chen Qingshan¡¯s body in two! Whoosh! Chen Qingshan¡¯s Divine Origin fled, and his voice emanated from it, ¡°How dare you, son of Confucius Ancestor, destroy my body? Hmph, if it has come to this, then there shall be no peace until death!¡± ¡°No peace until death? Are you even worthy?¡± Li Cheng looked at the Divine Origin. The Divine Origin quickly formed a new body, but its aura was already much weaker than before. Li Cheng reached out and grabbed, the chaotic Heaven and Earth Laws condensed into a sword, and with one swing, he slashed Chen Qingshan into pieces. The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame, enhanced by the Rule of Fire, enveloped the Divine Origin, searing his Divine Soul. ¡°Ah¡­ Stop¡­¡± Chen Qingshan¡¯s screams came from the Divine Origin. Beside them, Mansion Venerable¡¯s face turned pale as if he had seen a ghost. Chen Qingshan was a Divine Emperor! A Divine Emperor, so easily defeated in the hands of Li Cheng? How is this possible? Could it be that Li Cheng was actually hiding his Cultivation? But that¡¯s not right. If he was hiding his Cultivation, he would not be able to continue hiding it after making a move. Which means Li Cheng truly had the Cultivation of the Complete Stage of the Divine Venerable Realm and effortlessly crushed Chen Qingshan, who was in the early stage of being a Divine Emperor! Thinking of this, Mansion Venerable felt his scalp tingle and quickly sent a secret message. Li Cheng glanced at Mansion Venerable but did not stop him, Shake people? Keep shaking! By the time the person you called arrives, Chen Qingshan will probably be dead. The Heaven¡¯s Hidden Soul Nourishing Flame had already advanced to become a Divine Fire, and with the Complete Rule of Fire blessing it, its power was astonishing. Chen Qingshan¡¯s screams grew weaker and weaker, his Divine Soul growing fainter by the moment! Just as only a thread of his Remnant Soul was left, space abruptly froze, and a terrifyingly scorching aura engulfed the area, charging straight for Li Cheng! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable!¡± Without any hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s mind stirred, and he took out the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod! As soon as the great tripod emerged, a fearsome swallowing force burst forth from its mouth, rapidly devouring the scorching aura, and the frozen space shattered as a result! ¡°Eh? This tripod is not bad!¡± an indifferent voice sounded, and in the next moment, Li Cheng felt he had lost his connection with the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. Li Cheng focused his gaze and saw a purple-robed middle-aged man who had appeared on the scene at some unknown time, his palm surging with terrifying Divine Power, suppressing the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod. The middle-aged man had sharp brows and star-like eyes, and an unyielding authority seemed to radiate from his expression as he shifted his gaze toward Li Cheng. ¡°Little fellow, you think you can do whatever you want with the identity of the Confucian Sect Master¡¯s son? Killing this Mansion Venerable wouldn¡¯t prompt me to say anything, but you killed a Divine Emperor under my command, and I must say, you are asking for death!¡± The words of Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable were detached, and a killing intent appeared in his eyes. At the side, the kneeling Mansion Venerable felt a chill run down his spine. In the eyes of Heaven Venerable, was he just an ant whose death wouldn¡¯t matter at all? Li Cheng frowned slightly, just about to speak, when a familiar presence appeared beside him, and a playful voice simultaneously rang out, ¡°Asking for death? I¡¯d like to see who dares lay a hand on my junior brother!¡± When Li Cheng saw who it was, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother!¡± The newcomer was none other than Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable snorted coldly, ¡°Light Destroying, this is my territory!¡± ¡°So what? Go ahead and try to lay a hand on him, and see if I don¡¯t beat you so badly even your own mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable crossed his arms over his chest, looking down disdainfully. ¡°Unreasonable brute!¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We people of the Confucian Sect are the most reasonable. For you, Mysterious Fire, using fists is the most appropriate!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable clenched his fists, flexing his muscles, ready to engage in battle. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable was livid, casually smashing the Mansion Venerable¡¯s physical body with a slap and grabbing his Divine Child, shouting angrily, ¡°Speak! What happened?¡± With only the Divine Child remaining, the Mansion Venerable¡¯s face showed utter confusion. A lofty Heaven Venerable, upset about his own men being killed, was now taking it out on his own men? What happened to your territory? You¡¯re the master of your own territory, aren¡¯t you? Is this how you show it? Of course, the Mansion Venerable only thought these things to himself. Dare he speak them aloud? After composing himself, the Mansion Venerable said, ¡°Replying to Heaven Venerable, this man came up and specifically asked for someone in the death cell. Naturally, I disagreed, so he made his move!¡± ¡°As soon as he acted, it alarmed Master Chen Qingshan. Master Chen tried to intervene but was killed by him!¡± Hearing this, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable looked towards Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Light Destroying, you know very well that those held in Mansion Venerable City¡¯s death cell are unforgivable felons. Yet you, a cultivator of the Confucian Sect preaching the righteousness of heaven and earth, wish to rescue such an unforgivable miscreant?¡± ¡°Unforgivable? Who gets to decide that?¡± asked Light Destroying Heaven Venerable blandly. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable clenched his teeth in fury, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Hah, I thought the definition of unforgivable was up to you to decide. Since it¡¯s not, well then, let¡¯s have a trial!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable scoffed. This statement made the Mansion Venerable¡¯s face change dramatically! Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable also noticed the anomaly, casually crushing the Mansion Venerable¡¯s Divine Child, and even its Divine Soul couldn¡¯t escape. Both Li Cheng and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable frowned¡ªsilencing a witness! Immediately after killing the Mansion Venerable, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable dusted off his hands with disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t have the spare time to re-trial criminals who have already been judged. The death cell is right there; if you want someone, go claim them yourself!¡± ¡°Just to be clear, if you rescue someone from there, the news of the Confucian Sect saving felons will spread. Don¡¯t say that I framed you!¡± Li Cheng frowned. This Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable was truly ruthless, casually executing the Mansion Venerable. Now, if they took someone from the death cell, the prestige of the Confucian Sect would be lost. If they didn¡¯t take someone, the Confucian Sect¡¯s face would be lost. Whether they took someone or not, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable would be the winner! Then, as Li Cheng was pondering a way to break the impasse, a statement from Light Destroying Heaven Venerable made Li Cheng drop his jaw in shock! Light Destroying Heaven Venerable raised an eyebrow, ¡°Truly ruthless, Mysterious Fire. I¡¯ll give you one chance to restate your position!¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 362: The Seventh Senior Brother is Mighty_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 362: The Seventh Senior Brother is Mighty_1 ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance to speak.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s jaw dropped at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s words. His seventh senior brother, so domineering? Seeing Light Destroying Heaven Venerable rubbing his hands in anticipation caused Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable¡¯s complexion to change slightly. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable was so angry he gritted his teeth. He had clearly had the upper hand and yet he was being threatened like this! Damn it, coming from the Confucian Sect and yet raising a group of unreasonable people! Well, it wasn¡¯t that they were unreasonable, but rather that they reasoned with their fists¡­ Damn it all! Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable cursed in his heart and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You think you can devour me? We are both Heaven Venerables, just try to make a move, and see how the Sovereign of Origin will deal with you!¡± Contempt surfaced on Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s face once again, ¡°Go ahead, cry and run to the Sovereign to tattle. See what he has to say!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable, puffing with anger, pointed at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°You what? Return the tripod!¡± said Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Enraged, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable flung the great tripod at him, ¡°Light Destroying, you bastard, just wait¡ªthis Heaven Venerable will make you pay sooner or later!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable caught the great tripod smoothly but noticed Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable preparing to leave. He quickly pressed his hand down and immobilized the surrounding space, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable clenched his teeth, his voice squeezing out from between them, ¡°What else do you want?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable really wanted to fight, but as both were at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he was no match for Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. If he fought back, he would only embarrass himself. Heaven knows how these Divine Emperors from the Confucian Sect cultivated¡ªone more perverse than the next. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable pointed towards a nearby death cell, ¡°The person my junior brother wants, what¡¯s going on? Explain before you leave!¡± ¡°How would this Heaven Venerable know?¡± said Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable, fighting to contain his rage. ¡°Junior brother, bring him here for a look,¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable called to Li Cheng. Li Cheng nodded, stomped on the ground, which then cracked open, and upon reaching in, a young man was pulled out. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable discreetly raised an eyebrow; countless Formations seemed like mere decorations to this son of Confucius Ancestor, not someone to be underestimated! The young man was pale and emaciated, as if he had been imprisoned in the death cell for a long time. Li Cheng drew Life Essence Qi from the Life Divine Tree and injected it into the young man, aiding his recovery. Within a few breaths, he was restored to a handsome and elegant youth. ¡°Young fellow, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable have personally come to seek justice for you. Speak out any grievances you have!¡± Li Cheng spoke gently, his voice comforting like an endless magic that could soothe the youth¡¯s heart. This was naturally the effect of carrying the Confucianism Law. The young man looked astonished; both Heaven Venerables standing up for him? What was this all about? But clearly, the young man was shrewd and quickly knelt and kowtowed, ¡°Reporting to the two Heaven Venerables, my name is Lin Xiao, the young master of the Lin Family from Earth Sha City of the seventy-second. A year ago, Land¡¯s End Mansion Venerable coveted the Lin Family¡¯s treasure and, on trumped-up charges, executed my entire family!¡± ¡°During the catastrophe, my father stored the treasure inside me. The Mansion Venerable found out and imprisoned me in an attempt to extract the treasure, but without the unique methods of my Lin Family, he continuously failed, which is why I have lived until today!¡± finished Lin Xiao, kowtowing respectfully, ¡°I beg the two Heaven Venerables to seek justice for me!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s actions made Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable clench his teeth in anger because he was kowtowing to Li Cheng and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable with no regard for him! And yet, he was Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable! Light Destroying Heaven Venerable gestured for Lin Xiao to stop and turned to Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable snorted, ¡°Just one side of the story!¡± ¡°Yes, just one side of the story, but the Mansion Venerable has already been killed by you, which is clearly silencing by murder,¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable snorted coldly. ¡°Nonsense! I killed the Mansion Venerable, not to silence him, but because he angered me,¡± stated Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable waved a hand dismissively, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, how to deal with this now!¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable glanced at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Nonsense! Land¡¯s End Mansion Venerable murdered and stole treasures, framing others, and has been executed by this Heaven Venerable! The Lin Family¡¯s honor is restored!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable smiled with amusement, ¡°Shameless, still trying to put a feather in your cap at this point. But let¡¯s just announce it like that!¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable glared at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable and then looked up at the Heaven Gang 36 City above. With a grab, a Divine Venerable was pulled over. Without waiting for that Divine Venerable to speak, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable declared, ¡°Spread my Heaven Venerable Order, Land¡¯s End Mansion Venerable¡¯s crime of killing the Lin Family and theft has been punished on the spot by this Heaven Venerable. The Lin Family¡¯s contributions to the development of the seventy-two cities are indelible. Confer upon the Lin Family the title of¡­¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable paused, turned towards Lin Xiao, ¡°Little fellow, what title do you wish for your family?¡± Lin Xiao stood dumbfounded; he hadn¡¯t even noticed someone was behind him earlier. So, he was Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable! He had knelt to the wrong person! He wondered if Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable felt like he¡¯d been visiting the wrong grave¡­ Quickly thinking it over, Lin Xiao said respectfully, ¡°To have my family¡¯s honor restored is already more than I could ask for, I dare not covet any title.¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable snorted, ¡°Whatever, let it be Divine Martial Clan then, that settles it. Got it?¡± The last line was addressed to the Divine Venerable. The Divine Venerable, fearful and respectful, quickly bowed and said, ¡°Answering to Heaven Venerable, I understand!¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable casually tossed the Divine Venerable back up to the thirty-six cities and then faced Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Or are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable gave Light Destroying Heaven Venerable a deep look, then vanished from sight. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 362 Mighty Seventh Senior Brother_2 Chapter 484: Chapter 362 Mighty Seventh Senior Brother_2 Li Cheng marveled quietly, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, how formidable!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he patted Li Cheng on the shoulder, ¡°You ran all this way just for this kid? What¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°My disciple!¡± Shock filled Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. The youth in front of him was the disciple of Light Destroying Heaven Venerable? That¡­ That would make him the¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts raced, and he instantly guessed that the youth before him was the son of Confucius Ancestor! Because the disciples of Confucius Ancestor were all significant figures in the Divine Realm, the seventh disciple, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, and the eighth disciple were said to be at the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, so the youth had to be the son of Confucius Ancestor! And the son of Confucius Ancestor actually declared himself to be his disciple! Without any hesitation, Lin Xiao knelt down, reverently kowtowing, ¡°Disciple Lin Xiao, greets Master!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable chuckled in a teasing manner, ¡°A disciple just taken in, not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°Greetings, Seventh Martial Uncle!¡± Lin Xiao also gave a respectful kowtow to Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable was momentarily speechless, then after thinking a bit, he took out a storage ring and stuffed it into Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯ve already kowtowed, so as your martial uncle, naturally I have to give you a little gift. Take it.¡± Without waiting for Lin Xiao to speak, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said to Li Cheng, ¡°I have a lot of things to take care of on my end, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should leave Mysterious Fire¡¯s territory soon; that guy is a real jerk. Right now, you shouldn¡¯t provoke him.¡± Li Cheng gave an awkward smile and nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother!¡± Li Cheng had already guessed that his senior brothers had probably left certain measures in place on him, so if he encountered any dangers, they would come to his aid based on those measures. It could be said that he could almost do as he pleased in the Divine Realm! Light Destroying Heaven Venerable smiled and vanished from sight. Li Cheng also continued southward with Lin Xiao. Elsewhere, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable returned to the Heaven Venerable Mansion with a gloomy face, causing all his subordinates to be too afraid to breathe heavily. Of his subordinates, the Four King Kongs, one, Chen Qingshan, had died, leaving only three. The three signaled to the others in the mansion, who swiftly departed, and in a blink of an eye, only Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable and the three King Kongs remained. ¡°Heaven Venerable, with the fourth one gone, can this matter really end without consequence?¡± one of them asked. Every mention of this affair made Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable grind his teeth with anger, and he coldly huffed, ¡°It was the son of Confucius Ancestor who took the action. What can we do?¡± The three exchanged glances; the second one asked, ¡°Earlier, we sensed you, Heaven Venerable, personally made a move. Could it be you didn¡¯t manage to slay the son of Confucius Ancestor?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sense it when Light Destroying Heaven Venerable arrived, did you?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable said irritably. Without waiting for them to say more, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable continued, ¡°Enough said. The vendetta for Chen Qingshan cannot be avenged. The disciples of Confucius Ancestor are all like plague gods, and to make matters worse, they are all obstinate bullies who would rather use their fists than reason with you. They are all extremely protective of their own, so do not provoke them.¡± The second one was somewhat unwilling, ¡°So the fourth brother just died in vain?¡± ¡°Not in vain; his death has informed us of the terror of the son of Confucius Ancestor. He¡¯s only at the Complete stage of the Divine Venerable Realm and could slay a Pseudo Divine Emperor in such a short time. What do you think, how strong will the son of Confucius Ancestor be if he steps into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable said. The three looked at each other again, each reading amazement in the others¡¯ eyes. Divine Venerable at the Complete stage slaying a Divine Emperor? This seemed almost like the talk of a madman. But the fact was just so, making it unbelievably hard to accept! ¡°Confucius Ancestor is approachable and deeply respected by the Wan Race of the Divine Realm. Of his nine disciples, aside from the one he took on ten thousand years ago, the other eight are just shameless brutes who resort to fists over words at the slightest disagreement, so let¡¯s just drop the matter of Chen Qingshan.¡± ¡°And you all, definitely do not provoke the son of Confucius Ancestor. Those eight brutes are terrifyingly strong and must have left their measures on him,¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable told the three. The three sighed; they were all Pseudo Divine Emperors, and with Chen Qingshan so easily slain by Li Cheng, any of the three going against him would be seeking death. They all heard it; even Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable was unwilling to provoke him. So, naturally, the three of them did not dare to provoke him either. The atmosphere in the room turned silent. As if thinking of something, the second one hastily said, ¡°Right, Heaven Venerable, shouldn¡¯t we pass on the word to prevent those below from causing trouble and provoking the son of Confucius Ancestor?¡± Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable was startled, ¡°You handle it!¡± Having said his piece, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable also disappeared from sight. At this moment, Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable had merely concealed his presence, but the three were completely unable to detect him. Mysterious Fire Heaven Venerable looked at the second one with great satisfaction, thinking to himself, ¡°Luckily the second one reminded me. Indeed, if those below accidentally provoke the son of Confucius Ancestor, that would be problematic.¡± He agreed with what the second one had said, but it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to personally instruct the three to handle it, as he had already lost face once; how could he instruct them on such matters again? ¡°Heaven Venerable has left. Big brother, second brother, what should we do?¡± the third one asked. The second one took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will personally handle it. Wherever the son of Confucius Ancestor goes, I will spread the word. Hopefully, this guy will leave the Twelve Mansion soon.¡± Li Cheng had already left Mansion Venerable City. He stopped in a beautiful mountain range and asked, ¡°I forgot to ask you, do you have any unfinished business in Land¡¯s End Mansion?¡± Lin Xiao hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, Master. Now that my family has been vindicated, and I have no living relatives, I have no concerns left.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I had already accepted fourteen disciples before you, making you the fifteenth. These senior brothers and sisters are your family.¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback and quickly bowed, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 362: The Mighty Seventh Senior Brother_3 Chapter 485: Chapter 362: The Mighty Seventh Senior Brother_3 ¡°Your fourteenth senior brother is in my Divine World, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll introduce you to him.¡± After bringing Lin Xiao into the Divine World, a few days later, Li Cheng came out alone. Lin Xiao had been initiated, and just as with a baptism of wisdom, he had been taught. The rest did not require much worry. Li Cheng found that at this level of Cultivation, teaching disciples through a baptism of wisdom was indeed very convenient. ¡°Detect!¡± Continuing to use the detecting function, a large arrow pointed southward. [Consume one enlightenment count, detect a suitable disciple, 70 billion miles away.] Li Cheng sighed in relief; he now had fifteen disciples. After recruiting two or three more, he would pause for a while! Then he would return to the Confucian Sect to focus on gathering Divine Origin while attempting to refine that continent into the Divine World. However, there was no hurry to recruit this detected disciple just yet, he would slowly make his way, because just now, the Demon Suppression Order that he had not used for a long time had suddenly responded. Someone had sent out a distress signal from within the Demon Suppression Order, within a hundred million miles. But the signal was clearly obscured by someone, making it impossible to lock onto a specific location. All Demon-suppressing Envoys within a hundred million miles must be searching for the person in distress. It¡¯s likely that they would find the person, but Li Cheng had a faint feeling of foreboding, yet couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng used instantaneous movement and set out, ready to search himself. ¡°He¡¯s gone south, taking his time, it seems there is going to be some endurance required!¡± Not long after Li Cheng left, the second of the Four King Kongs appeared, sighing. As soon as the words left his mouth, the second suddenly felt a tingling in his scalp; unbeknownst to him, Li Cheng had appeared behind him! ¡°Who are you? Following me in secret, it sounds like you want me to leave quickly,¡± Li Cheng spoke calmly, leaving the second unable to grasp Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts. The second, being a Divine Emperor himself, quickly steadied his mind and turned to give a respectful bow to Li Cheng, ¡°Master Li has impressive methods. With Cultivation at the Divine Venerable Realm, you could actually elude me. But rest assured, Master Li, I have no ill intentions.¡± Li Cheng remained expressionless, but the second vaguely felt scorned. Indeed, Li Cheng did scorn the second¡ªa mere Pseudo Divine Emperor¡ªspeaking as if he were something special. It was because he sensed no malice from the one hiding in the shadows that Li Cheng refrained from striking; otherwise, this fellow would already be dead. After a brief contemplation, Li Cheng pondered, ¡°Your appearance is timely. Within a hundred million miles, have there been any movements from the Evil Demons?¡± The second was taken aback. The way Li Cheng spoke, there was absolutely no consideration for him as a Divine Emperor, let alone as a senior; instead, it was as if Li Cheng was addressing someone who was at his beck and call. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Li Cheng spoke again. The second cleared his throat and shook his head, ¡°Ever since the Divine Court issued the command not to actively confront the Evil Demons, the Evil Demons have completely retracted, as if they¡¯ve disappeared. Therefore, no Evil Demons have shown up around here for years.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng pondered. The Divine Court had issued such a command because of the foreign Supreme Realm powerhouse, and that powerhouse obviously kept the Evil Demons well in check. But if that was the case, why would a Demon-suppressing Envoy still send out a distress signal? After all, with the Evil Demons retreated and the Divine Court¡¯s command in effect, the Demon-suppressing Envoys wouldn¡¯t be attacking the Evil Demons. After a little thought, Li Cheng understood that the Demon-suppressing Envoy asking for help was not because of confronting Evil Demons, but because of some other issue. ¡°Speaking of the area within a hundred million miles, I suddenly recall something!¡± the second spoke again. Li Cheng looked at the second, ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 363: Phoenix Inheritance_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 363: Phoenix Inheritance_1 The second brother pondered as if organizing his thoughts, and only a few seconds later he spoke, ¡°Within a radius of a hundred million miles, there lies a famously perilous place!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything?¡± Li Cheng said, clearly annoyed. The second brother coughed dryly, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. This perilous place looks like a ten-mile wide basin or perhaps a circular mountain range from the outside, but inside it¡¯s vast and fraught with danger. Five million years ago, four Divine Emperors perished within it!¡± ¡°But danger often comes with opportunity. There were some who became Divine Emperors there, and even Cultivators with mediocre talent leapt to the pinnacle of demon-like geniuses. Thus, countless Cultivators have been flocking to this place over the years, like moths to a flame.¡± Apparently worried about being rebuked by Li Cheng again, the second brother quickly finished his piece. And then an idea suddenly came to him, why not trick Li Cheng into entering the perilous place? If Li Cheng died in the perilous place, wouldn¡¯t that be avenging the fourth brother? If he died in the perilous place, it would be bad luck on his own part, and it would have nothing to do with Heaven Venerable Mysterious Fire, let alone himself. ¡°Even Divine Emperors have perished there, it seems to be a place of great danger,¡± Li Cheng commented. At these words, it seemed to the second brother that Li Cheng probably wouldn¡¯t go. No, he had to come up with a way to lure him in! ¡°Where is it? Show me the way!¡± As the second brother was contemplating his scheme, Li Cheng suddenly spoke up. ¡°Huh? You want to go?¡± The second brother was somewhat surprised, but now he didn¡¯t need to think of a plan anymore. Li Cheng looked disgusted, ¡°You¡¯re in cahoots with Chen Qingshan, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re probably hoping that I¡¯ll enter that perilous place. What, you¡¯re surprised now that I want to go see for myself?¡± The second brother¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly said, ¡°Chen Qingshan? You mean one of the Four King Kongs under Heaven Venerable Mysterious Fire¡¯s command? I¡¯ve heard the name, but I don¡¯t know him.¡± The second brother hastily denied any association with Chen Qingshan. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, the second brother continued, ¡°It happens that I will be passing by that place, I¡¯ll lead the way. After all, the area is small and cannot be probed with Divine Sense. It¡¯s not easy to find without someone guiding.¡± Having said this, he didn¡¯t wait for Li Cheng to agree and left with Instantaneous Movement, intentionally leaving a trace of spatial fluctuation. Li Cheng naturally had no concerns and followed. Soon enough, he saw the circular mountain range that the second brother had spoken of! In front of him, within a ten-mile radius, stood cliffs a thousand meters high, forming a circular ring. Inside, a faint mist obscured the view. As the second brother said, both the circular mountain and the mist inside blocked Divine Sense. ¡°This is the place, farewell!¡± The second brother made a fist-and-palm salute and said. Li Cheng looked at the second brother, ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± The second brother hastily waved his hand, ¡°Meeting by chance like ships passing in the night, there¡¯s no need to know one another.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the second brother vanished. He was more than eager not to be recognized by Li Cheng, so he dared not say his name. Without paying any more attention, Li Cheng turned to the circular mountain, flying around it once and discovered a tunnel leading into the interior. At this moment, thousands of Cultivators were gathered at the entrance of the tunnel. Among the crowd, there were surprisingly two existences at the Divine Venerable Realm. While there were many people gathered, it seemed that they were all hesitant about entering. Li Cheng watched for half an hour but saw no one go in. Li Cheng took out the Demon Suppression Order and sensed it secretly, surprised to find that the two Divine Venerables were also Demon-suppressing Envoys. Moreover, by leveraging the Demon Suppression Order, Li Cheng could clearly sense that the distress signal was coming from this circular mountain! ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you also been drawn here by the distress signal?¡± At this point, one of the Divine Venerables sent a message to Li Cheng. Li Cheng looked over and saw that the two Divine Venerables were a young and an old man. Of course, this was just their appearance; their actual ages were at least several million, if not tens of millions of years old. The one who sent the message was the child who appeared to be only six or seven years old. Li Cheng moved instantly in front of them, greeting them with a fist-and-palm salute, ¡°I am Li Cheng, I greet the two fellow Daoists.¡± ¡°We are the Two Venerables of Young and Old, we greet Elder Li!¡± The two responded in unison. Both of them were at the pinnacle of the Divine Venerable Realm, while Li Cheng was at the Complete Divine Venerable Realm. In their eyes, Li Cheng was indeed an elder. Li Cheng could sense that among the Two Venerables of Young and Old, Venerable Sou cultivated the Path of Death, while the young one cultivated the Way of Life. Although they represented life and death, which were opposites, there was a mysterious connection between them. These two must have either a strong blood relation or it was due to the Cultivation Technique they practiced. ¡°I sensed that the distress signal was coming from nearby, so I came to check. Have the two of you discovered anything?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances, and Venerable Sou spoke, ¡°It is with shame that I say, every few years, Falling Phoenix Mountain explodes with a surge of ice and fire tides. Just before, it was such an ice and fire tide that engulfed a Demon-suppressing Envoy. We two were right here, but we were powerless against the force of the tide and failed to save them.¡± The young Venerable also looked ashamed and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all because our strength was inadequate!¡± Falling Phoenix Mountain? Ice and fire tides? Li Cheng pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°This is my first time here, could you please elaborate?¡± Venerable Sou understood, ¡°I see, no wonder Elder Li looks unfamiliar. It¡¯s like this, Falling Phoenix Mountain is the most dangerous place in Land¡¯s End Mansion. It is said to have existed since a trillion years ago, with no one knowing its origin.¡± ¡°In the past, every hundred thousand years, Falling Phoenix Mountain¡¯s interior would erupt with ice and fire tides, but in recent years, there has been no regular pattern to these eruptions, and they can happen at any time.¡± ¡°As for the ice and fire tides, it¡¯s a perfect fusion of ice and fire energies. Once it enters the body, even ordinary Divine Emperors would meet their doom.¡± Listening to Venerable Sou, Li Cheng grew interested. Trillion years ago? That was when Chaotic Yuan Gate dominated the Divine Realm. Such an ancient and long-standing perilous place had remained unexplored for trillions of years, which showed that this place was indeed no simple matter. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 363: Phoenix Heritage_2 Chapter 487: Chapter 363: Phoenix Heritage_2 Moreover, listening to them, it seems that over the past trillion years, the power within this perilous place hasn¡¯t dissipated, but has continued to converge here. That makes it even more intriguing. The powers of ice and fire are inherently opposing forces, just like life and death, yin and yang, yet from what they¡¯re saying, these two forces have perfectly merged here! Li Cheng thought about it and looked at the two, ¡°The two of you are guarding this place, probably to comprehend this power, right?¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old shared a commonality with the ice and fire here, one alive and one dead. If they could unravel its mysteries, perhaps their powers could complement each other and fuse perfectly into the Power of Life and Death. The Two Venerables of Young and Old both smiled and said in unison, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°How about we go in together and check it out?¡± Li Cheng suggested. Contrary to Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, the two of them shook their heads without hesitation. The youthful venerable said, ¡°We simply don¡¯t have the strength to resist the tide of ice and fire. If we encounter it, we probably won¡¯t even have a chance to escape.¡± Li Cheng understood, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the person who asked for help earlier, there¡¯s no chance they survived?¡± The youthful venerable nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for certain. Five million years ago, four Divine Emperors fell in there at once. The girl who was swept in just now is merely at the True God Realm in her cultivation, she couldn¡¯t possibly have had a chance to survive.¡± Venerable Sou sighed sadly, ¡°That girl had a promising talent, what a pity!¡± Li Cheng roughly understood; when the girl was swept in, she must have activated the defensive measures within the Demon Suppression Order, but to no avail. It had only simultaneously activated the distress signal. Li Cheng glanced at the entrance tunnel, originally wanting to go check it out, but considering that even four Divine Emperors had perished there, he decided against it after all. Those were real Divine Emperors, not Pseudo Divine Emperors, and even they couldn¡¯t survive together, so he definitely shouldn¡¯t join the crowd. ¡°In that case, I shall take my leave!¡± Li Cheng said, clasping his hands together in a fist. The Two Venerables of Young and Old hurriedly returned the gesture, with the youthful venerable saying, ¡°That girl is also a Demon-suppressing Envoy. We must report this matter to the Demon-suppressing Department. Elder Li, since you are leaving, could you help report this en route?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°No problem!¡± The youthful venerable hastily conjured a light screen, ¡°It was this girl. Elder Li, please remember her face and hand it over to the Demon-suppressing Department when you arrive.¡± When Li Cheng looked at the light screen, he was taken aback, ¡°Kong Lianqing! What is she doing here?¡± This was something Li Cheng had not expected at all. The one swept away by the tide of ice and fire turned out to be Kong Lianqing! Li Cheng furrowed his brows. Previously, Kong Linfeng and Xiao Changting had said that Kong Lianqing had gone to the south, who would have thought that she had traveled so far. ¡°Oh? Elder Li knows this girl?¡± the youthful venerable asked. Li Cheng nodded, turned, and walked towards the entrance, ¡°I have to go check it out!¡± Since Kong Lianqing was the one swept away, he absolutely had to go look for her. If she¡¯s alive, I must see her in person, if she¡¯s dead, I must see her soul. Having known her for so many years, Kong Lianqing was one of the few friends Li Cheng had, how could he not go in to search for her? As for the tide of ice and fire, perhaps he could try relying on the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod and the Extinguishing Divine Array. Amidst the astonished gazes of many, Li Cheng stepped into the tunnel, his figure disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. The tunnel still contained the essence of heat and cold, a stark sensation of ice and fire. Walking along the tunnel for a while, Li Cheng emerged into a vast expanse of ice and snow. Here, the cold wind howled, hurling snow into the air, somewhat similar to the conditions outside the territory of the Five Elements Elf Tribe in the Kunlun Realm. Li Cheng released his Divine Sense but found its reach severely suppressed, limited to exploring just ten thousand miles, and within this range, it was all snow and ice. ¡°A place with such strong suppression is rare; the secrets of Falling Phoenix Mountain are probably not small,¡± Li Cheng said to himself as he soared into the air. This world was hidden within an encompassing ring of mountains ten miles in diameter, yet inside it was vast. From the air, for hundreds of thousands of miles, everything was blanketed in white, the further regions appearing indistinct. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°The tide of ice and fire? Why are there no signs of it after coming in?¡± If the eruption of the tide of ice and fire was so formidable that even Divine Emperors could hardly withstand it, why hadn¡¯t it damaged the seemingly endless snowy landscape? After a short contemplation, Li Cheng believed in the theory that the forces of ice and fire had merged perfectly; only that would leave the snowy scenery undisturbed. Taking out the Demon Suppression Order, Li Cheng¡¯s powerful Divine Soul Strength surged as he continued to infer. Before long, Li Cheng made a discovery and quickly began to race forward with swift strides. After traveling tens of millions of miles, Li Cheng saw a red line become visible in the distance. As he drew closer, he realized it wasn¡¯t a line at all, but an area where the snowy terrain had turned red! At the boundary between the snow and red land, the snowy area showed no signs of melting, even though the red land was extremely hot! Li Cheng once again soared into the air and observed his surroundings, and in his mind inevitably appeared the shape of a Tai Chi Diagram. This dangerous area is probably arranged just like the Tai Chi Diagram! There must be a Yang Eye filled with scorching power in the snowfields behind, while ahead in the redlands, there must be a Yin Eye filled with ice-cold power. It was the same situation at the Zhongnan Yin-Yang Ridge in the Kunlun Realm, but that place could not compare to the vastness here. ¡°Falling Phoenix Mountain is like a Tai Chi Diagram. Since the ice and fire tides erupted and swept Kong Lianqing into it, she must be inside the Yin and Yang Eyes!¡± Li Cheng turned back, searching for the Yang Eye. After half a day, Li Cheng finally found a circular lake of magma amidst the icy snowy land. The magma lake was rich in the Rule of Fire, with terrifying Divine Fire occasionally bursting from the magma. Surprisingly, around the lake had sprouted numerous divine herbs of the sixth and seventh level, and there were plenty of Law Crystal Stones as well! Of course, there were also many skeletons! Over the years, countless powerful beings had perished here, their bones almost entirely incinerated to ash. Any that remained must have belonged to the exceptionally powerful, and likely from recent years. Li Cheng intended to protect his body with the Rule of Fire, but after some thought, he activated the Extinguishing Divine Array instead, enveloping himself with it as he descended into the magma lake. As he plummeted ten thousand meters, intense Divine Power Fluctuations came from below. ¡°Almost there!¡± Li Cheng focused and stayed alert, continuing his descent, and finally, an astonishing scene appeared below. The bottom of this lake had been propped open by formidable Divine Power, forming a space at the lakebed, and the source of these Divine Power Fluctuations was a massive hundred-zhang long ¡­ chicken skeleton! It should be said, half a skeleton! It was like a chicken skeleton split in two, and only one half was here! At the moment, beneath the skeleton, Kong Lianqing was sitting cross-legged, with golden power flowing from the skeleton and continuously pouring into her body! The golden power¡¯s fluctuations were not the slightest bit weaker than those of a Divine Emperor, indicating that Kong Lianqing had triggered an inheritance inside the chicken skeleton and was absorbing it. ¡°A blessing in disguise? However, this is probably not a chicken, but some kind of Divine Beast,¡± thought Li Cheng to himself. After sensing more carefully, Li Cheng discovered that there was a strong space fluctuation at the cut of the chicken skeleton, pointing off into the distance, most likely towards the Yin Eye. Clearly, after Kong Lianqing absorbed this inheritance, she would probably be transported by that spatial fluctuation to the Yin Eye. ¡°Falling Phoenix Mountain, where the phoenix has fallen? Could this be a phoenix¡¯s skeleton?¡± Li Cheng suddenly thought. However, what puzzled Li Cheng was, if it were a phoenix¡¯s inheritance, why would it allow Kong Lianqing, a human, to accept it? Although the Divine Realm had many hybrids of the Monster Race and the Human Tribe, such mixed blood often led to impure bloodlines, making it difficult to achieve great things. Could it be that Kong Lianqing carries phoenix bloodline? Since arriving in the Divine Realm, Li Cheng had even visited the Dragon Clan but had yet to see a phoenix, nor did he know where the phoenix clan was hiding. ¡°It looks like your inheritance might take many years to complete. Good luck, and take care!¡± Without worrying whether Kong Lianqing could hear him or not, Li Cheng said his piece and left. Since Kong Lianqing was safe and had gained a great benefit, he could rest easy. The next time they met, Kong Lianqing would probably be like a phoenix reborn from ashes, soaring to the sky. Rushing toward the entrance, it wasn¡¯t long before Li Cheng left the dangerous area. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re out so soon? Elder Li, what was the situation inside?¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old immediately came to meet him. They didn¡¯t ask about Kong Lianqing; after all, they assumed she had perished. Li Cheng shook his head, sighing, ¡°I found one of her belongings¡­¡± Seeing that Li Cheng did not elaborate, Venerable Sou sighed, ¡°Elder Li, please accept my condolences!¡± There was obviously no need to reveal the fact that Kong Lianqing was alive to them, to avoid unnecessary trouble. Li Cheng looked towards the entrance, ¡°There are countless bones inside, who knows how many have perished there.¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng rose into the air, ¡°Gentlemen, I shall take my leave.¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old watched as Li Cheng departed, with Venerable Sou saying, ¡°The aura he inadvertently revealed is extremely terrifying, Venerable Tong, should we follow him?¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 364 Holy Scripture of Life and Death_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 364 Holy Scripture of Life and Death_1 Li Cheng had not flown far before the Two Venerables of Young and Old caught up with him, ¡°Elder Li, please wait!¡± Li Cheng stopped calmly, ¡°Do the two of you have other matters?¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances, and Venerable Young stepped forward, bowing as he said, ¡°We would like to ask for Elder Li¡¯s assistance, of course, we will offer a reward!¡± Li Cheng looked at them suspiciously, ¡°With your strength, if you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be much help either, right?¡± Venerable Sou sighed, ¡°Elder Li must have noticed that the two of us cultivate the Path of Life and the Path of Death, and within the Path of Life and Death, there is a treasure known as the Holy Scripture of Life and Death!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, the two of you wish to obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death? But I¡¯ve also heard that the Holy Scripture of Life and Death is in the hands of the former Death Heavenly Venerable.¡± The Death Heavenly Venerable, that was an existence at the level of Heavenly Venerables, probably not weaker than several of his senior brothers. Later, it was said that due to his impending lifespan, he resigned from his position and whether he was still alive or not, Li Cheng did not know. Venerable Young quickly said, ¡°Elder Li, rest assured, we do not wish to be enemies with the Death Heavenly Venerable, and moreover, the Death Heavenly Venerable has already passed away. The Holy Scripture of Life and Death has since been entrusted to his foremost disciple.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°The Death Heavenly Venerable¡¯s foremost disciple? Streamer Heavenly Venerable?¡± He wondered what these two were thinking to try to get the Holy Scripture of Life and Death from a Heavenly Venerable. Even if you could enlist the help of several Divine Emperors, they would not dare to agree to such a request! Although Li Cheng had never met the Streamer Heavenly Venerable, how could he not have heard of him? His cultivation of the Streamer Path was extremely peculiar, reportedly unparalleled in the Divine Realm! And behind him, he had the support of the Dayan Divine Sect; provoking him was tantamount to provoking the whole sect. The Dayan Divine Sect, established by the Death Heavenly Venerable, had been in existence for billions of years and its strength naturally did not need to be questioned. Even though the influence of the Dayan Divine Sect was not as vast as that of the Confucian Sect, Li Cheng was not foolish enough to provoke them and invite trouble for the Confucian Sect. Venerable Sou took over the conversation and coughed dryly, ¡°Elder Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand, we wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Streamer Heavenly Venerable. Here¡¯s the thing: after the Death Heavenly Venerable¡¯s passing, the Dayan Divine Sect set a rule!¡± ¡°This rule is said to be the dying wish of the Death Heavenly Venerable, which is, any cultivator who can pass the test of the Dayan Divine Sect can obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death.¡± Li Cheng looked at them again and contemplated, ¡°Could it be that you both have already attempted the test and failed, and now you want me to try?¡± Both of them nodded simultaneously, hope shining in their eyes. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°But if I pass and obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, why would I give it to you?¡± Without panic, the Two Venerables of Young and Old, Venerable Sou smiled, ¡°The Holy Scripture of Life and Death has been passed down for a long time, containing not just the Complete Confucianism Law but also reportedly secrets of world-shaking cultivation techniques, and it¡¯s even rumored to be linked to eternal life. Elder Li, if you were to obtain it, naturally we wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for it, but to borrow it!¡± Venerable Young also said, ¡°To borrow, there will certainly be a corresponding reward, one that Elder Li will definitely want!¡± Li Cheng looked at the two who were playing good cop and bad cop and smiled, ¡°There are not many things that can interest me!¡± Venerable Young also smiled, ¡°Confucianism has been flourishing for nearly a trillion years, and the first Confucius Ancestor emerged more than nine hundred billion years ago, the number one man of the Divine Realm at that time. His Book of Confucius has always been a mystery, right?¡± ¡°Elder Li, while the Haoran Justice Air about you is extremely well concealed, we two are highly perceptive. Surely, with your Confucianism Law complete, you must be interested in the Book of Confucius, right?¡± Li Cheng maintained a calm demeanor, but inside, he was filled with astonishment. The Book of Confucius, the Confucian Sect had been searching for it for countless ages! The Divine Realm had been turned upside down by the Confucian Sect, but there had been no news of the Book of Confucius, to the point where it was considered a legend. Now, hearing the news of the Book of Confucius from two Divine Venerables, how could Li Cheng not be astonished? Venerable Sou coughed and said, ¡°We accidentally obtained news of the Book of Confucius, and it surely won¡¯t be wrong, because without securing the Book of Confucius, we wouldn¡¯t dare to propose an exchange with Elder Li for the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, but to borrow!¡± ¡°If Elder Li can obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, we are willing to provide the news of the Book of Confucius in exchange for ten thousand years of control over the Holy Scripture of Life and Death.¡± Li Cheng fell silent, the deal might not be possible because he may not be able to obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. But if it were to happen, this trade would be a good one. To himself, if the news of the Book of Confucius is true, just for that news he could exchange for the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, let alone for only ten thousand years of control. ¡°The news of the Book of Confucius, in exchange for ten thousand years of control over the Holy Scripture of Life and Death¡­¡± Li Cheng pondered. ¡°How can you be certain that the news of the Book of Confucius won¡¯t be mistaken?¡± Li Cheng asked the crucial question. The Two Venerables of Young and Old looked at each other, and Venerable Young said, ¡°The matter is confidential, we cannot say much, but we can swear an oath by the Heavenly Dao that it will not be mistaken!¡± Li Cheng quietly sized up the two, and sensing with his Divine Soul, he could tell they were not lying. After a few seconds of silence, Li Cheng said, ¡°I can try the Dayan Divine Sect test. Whether I can obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death is not certain. By the way, is the test you mentioned troublesome or time-consuming?¡± Hearing this, both of them were overjoyed, and Venerable Young quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, nor time-consuming, at most a month.¡± ¡°Then fine, let¡¯s talk after the test!¡± Hearing that the test would take no more than a month, Li Cheng naturally would not refuse. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 364 Holy Scripture of Life and Death_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 364 Holy Scripture of Life and Death_2 ¡°Thank you, Elder Li. Shall we set off for the Dayan Divine Sect now?¡± Venerable Sou said with anticipation. Li Cheng nodded. The journey to the Dayan Divine Sect was due south, in the same direction as his next disciple¡¯s location, saving him quite a bit of trouble. Using the Transmission Array, the three of them made several transfers, and a few days later, they had left the jurisdiction of the Mysterious Fire Heavenly Venerable and arrived within the domain of the Streamer Heavenly Venerable. In Li Cheng¡¯s memory, there were no notable conflicts of interest between the Confucian Sect and the Dayan Divine Sect, as they were located far apart, hence encounters were rare and the relationship was neither good nor bad. However, his seventh senior fellow disciple was a Heavenly Venerable, and being in the same high ranks of the Divine Court as the Streamer Heavenly Venerable, their interactions must have been frequent. Their relationship to some extent already represented the ties between the two sects. ¡°We are almost there. The Streamer Heavenly Venerable controls the Earth Speed Mansion, Earth Town Mansion, Earth Restraint Mansion, and other Twelve Mansions; the headquarters of the Dayan Divine Sect is right at the central location of the Earth Speed Mansion,¡± Venerable Tong said eagerly. Li Cheng¡¯s expression was a bit strange because the green arrow was still pointing straight ahead; surely the next disciple meeting the criteria wasn¡¯t also in the Earth Speed Mansion? If so, that would be killing two birds with one stone. Soon after, the trio were transmitted to the city of the Earth Speed Mansion, Mansion Venerable City. Exiting the city, they flew directly south for hundreds of thousands of miles and finally saw the headquarters of the Dayan Divine Sect! ¡°The headquarters of the Dayan Divine Sect is comprised of eighteen cities and the main gate, and I heard there are exceedingly powerful formations protecting them. Once activated, even a Divine Emperor would perish,¡± Venerable Tong remarked. Li Cheng nodded slightly, as he had already sensed it. Passing through the cities, the main gate of the Dayan Divine Sect was not far off. Outside the gate was a plaza, above which floated a hundred-zhang large ancient book. The book was open in the middle, looking equally thick on both sides. People occasionally stepped into the air and flew into the book. ¡°After the Death Heavenly Venerable passed away, the Dayan Divine Sect placed the Holy Scripture of Life and Death here to allow free access for everyone. They also declared that whoever was predestined could possess it!¡± explained Venerable Sou. The Holy Scripture of Life and Death was a treasure in itself, capable of being the sect¡¯s treasure in any sect¡¯s possession. The Dayan Divine Sect¡¯s decision must have been in compliance with the Death Heavenly Venerable¡¯s last wish, to find the predestined one for it. ¡°Is there more?¡± Li Cheng asked. Venerable Tong took over the conversation, ¡°The Dayan Divine Sect also announced in the name of the Streamer Heavenly Venerable that whoever is recognized by the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, regardless of their identity, will become the sect¡¯s God Child. They won¡¯t only enjoy the treatment of an elder in the Dayan Divine Sect but will also receive guidance from the Streamer Heavenly Venerable.¡± The guidance of a Heavenly Venerable is highly beneficial even to a Divine Emperor, let alone to cultivators below that level. Hence, over the years, countless cultivators have entered the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to attempt it. The identity as a God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect is even more coveted. Li Cheng nodded lightly, his gaze turning towards the depths of the Dayan Divine Sect, a hint of resignation in his eyes. It was truly unexpected; the next disciple meeting the criteria was actually within the Dayan Divine Sect! If he could obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, with the identity of a God Child, taking a person would certainly not be difficult. But if he couldn¡¯t get the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, recruiting a disciple would mean having to snatch someone away. How could he possibly snatch someone? With a silent sigh, Li Cheng made a decision. If he couldn¡¯t obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, he would not take this disciple. Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The two suppressed the joy in their hearts and nodded together. Li Cheng flew above the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, only to see the opened pages shimmering with ripples like flowing water, space fluctuating from time to time, with people entering and exiting. Li Cheng descended and as the space fluctuated, the world before him turned into a vast expanse of whiteness! Looking around, a trace of perplexity appeared in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. He felt something was missing here. There was no Heaven and Earth Divine Qi here, not even laws, it seemed that aside from the expanse of white, there was nothingness. With curiosity, Li Cheng sat down cross-legged and began to quietly sense his surroundings. After a moment of sensation, surprise grew in Li Cheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Why is there no law or power within this Holy Scripture of Life and Death?¡± Everything in the world should show traces of the Order of Heaven and Earth, yet there was none to be found here! It appeared as though this place was detached from this realm of existence or as if someone had stripped it away, exceedingly strange. After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Cheng immediately employed Enlightenment! Under the state of Enlightenment, the vast whiteness of the world changed. It was no longer nothingness, but rather it seemed that invisible black fish were swimming through the world, which after a while, turned back into an expanse of white. But in the next moment, the boundless white world suddenly turned pitch black, and within this darkness, there were white fish swimming to and fro! ¡°Is this the evolution of life and death?¡± Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes. Although the time of enlightenment was brief, it allowed Li Cheng to realize that the Holy Scripture of Life and Death was indeed missing something, making the evolution of life and death within it incomplete. As for what exactly was missing, he could not say at the moment. Shaking his head, Li Cheng stopped thinking about this issue, as the Five Elemental Law emerged around him! As soon as the five complete laws appeared, metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates metal; the five laws endlessly circulating, formed a huge sphere around Li Cheng, spreading out in every direction! Under the power of the Five Elements, the boundless heaven and earth were scattered, and from the outside, the entire Holy Scripture of Life and Death seemed to shake violently! Under its shaking, the people who had entered were thrown out one after another! Not far away, the Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances, both noticing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡°This is an unprecedented scene. Could it be that Elder Li is going to succeed?¡± Venerable Tong expressed in astonishment. Venerable Sou¡¯s facial muscles twitched, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s more like forcibly suppressing the Holy Scripture of Life and Death?¡± ¡°Forcibly suppressing?¡± Venerable Tong¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered, ¡°This¡­ wouldn¡¯t this provoke the hostility of the Dayan Divine Sect?¡± Venerable Sou turned his head to look around, eventually shifting his gaze towards the depths of the Dayan Divine Sect, ¡°A Divine Emperor is on the way, I¡¯m afraid things don¡¯t bode well!¡± Forcing the Holy Scripture of Life and Death into submission is something no one dares to do. And even if one dares to do so, without the cultivation of a Divine Emperor, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it, right? As they were speaking, the Divine Emperor of the Dayan Divine Sect had already appeared above the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! He was an elderly man who appeared to be in his seventies or eighties; although his mid-stage Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm cultivation was strongly restrained, the aura that leaked out made it difficult for others to breathe. The elder stared intently at the Holy Scripture of Life and Death with astonishment filling his eyes. Clearly, the elder had not expected someone to come and forcibly suppress the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. Was this to force the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to recognize a master? The elder¡¯s frown deepened gradually as he seemed to contemplate the will of the Death Heavenly Venerable. The will stated that a fated person should be found for the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. If it was about finding a fated person, then the Holy Scripture of Life and Death should naturally select its own master, right? Now someone from within was forcibly suppressing it; if they succeeded, would that still be a fated person? The elder¡¯s brows grew increasingly furrowed as he turned his head towards the depths of the Dayan Divine Sect, his divine sense fluctuating, obviously communicating with someone. Venerable Tong said in a low voice, ¡°This Divine Emperor is probably communicating with the high ranking members of the Dayan Divine Sect. It¡¯s uncertain whether Elder Li will anger the Dayan Divine Sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see how things unfold. Elder Li¡¯s background may not be simple, the Dayan Divine Sect might not make a move against him,¡± stated Venerable Sou. Venerable Tong silently nodded, his gaze filled with both worry and anticipation as he watched the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. Inside the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, the Five Elemental Law had already swept through the entire world within the book, causing the black and white evolution to disappear and be completely replaced by the endlessly cyclical Five Elements! Even so, aside from intense trembling, the Holy Scripture of Life and Death showed no further reaction! Li Cheng secretly clicked his tongue, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s missing ¡®spirit¡¯!¡± ¡°It seems that the Holy Scripture of Life and Death once had spiritual nature or spiritual wisdom, but it was stripped away!¡± Without spirit, it naturally could not willingly recognize a master. With this thought, Li Cheng¡¯s divine soul power surged, utilizing the Five Elemental Law to penetrate every part of the world within the book. Gradually, Li Cheng began to feel a sense of control over the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, and this sense of control grew stronger as his divine soul power continued to penetrate. Above the scripture, the elder¡¯s brows relaxed, and with a somewhat speechless shake of his head, he placed his hands behind his back and quietly waited. At this sight, the Two Venerables of Young and Old breathed a sigh of relief. Venerable Sou said, ¡°Elder Li really has some guts, but it¡¯s also strange; it seems like the Dayan Divine Sect doesn¡¯t plan to intervene.¡± Venerable Tong nodded, ¡°There must be some secret involved that Elder Li has discovered.¡± ¡°Hmm, the Dayan Divine Sect isn¡¯t stopping Elder Li, so it means that either Elder Li won¡¯t succeed, or the Dayan Divine Sect has already prepared for Elder Li to become the God Child!¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 365 Dayan Divine Body_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 365 Dayan Divine Body_1 The Two Venerables of Young and Old could see that Li Cheng was forcefully suppressing the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, yet the Dayan Divine Sect showed no intention of intervening, which was quite thought-provoking. The two understood that the upper echelon of the Dayan Divine Sect must have already communicated, suggesting they either believed Li Cheng was unable to suppress the Holy Scripture of Life and Death by force, or they were prepared to let Li Cheng claim it and become the God Child. At that moment, the Holy Scripture of Life and Death suddenly released a powerful black and white light, so intense that it seemed to turn the surrounding world into shades of black and white. The God Emperor Elder above reacted extremely quickly. With a wave of his hand, the Formation was activated in the square, containing the black and white light within the Formation. Right after, the black and white light contracted abruptly, and the Holy Scripture of Life and Death shrank to the size of a palm, landing in the hands of Li Cheng, who had appeared at some unknown point. There were already many people gathered in the square, and at this moment, they all exhibited looks of disbelief! ¡°The Holy Scripture of Life and Death has been here for who knows how many years, with countless cultivators having entered, yet not a single one has succeeded. How did this Divine Venerable manage to do so?¡± ¡°Who is he? How can a cultivator of the Divine Venerable Realm possess such a terrifying aura?¡± ¡°Indeed, my father is a cultivator with Complete cultivation of the Divine Venerable Realm, yet his aura is far inferior to his!¡± ¡°I truly wonder how he achieved this¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd was abuzz with discussion, the vast majority gazing at Li Cheng with envy. Having claimed the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, he was now the God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect! To become the God Child of such a colossal entity as the Dayan Divine Sect was to soar to the heavens¡ªhow could anyone not be envious? Li Cheng ignored the various looks coming from the square and turned his head to the elder floating in the sky, clasping his fists, ¡°Li Cheng of the Confucian Sect, greets the elder!¡± ¡°Li Cheng of the Confucian Sect?¡± The elder¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°The son of the Confucius Ancestor?¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed.¡± Receiving Li Cheng¡¯s affirmative answer, the elder became even more astounded, speechless for a long time. It was quite obvious what he meant: You, the distinguished son of the Confucius Ancestor, came all this way to deal with the Holy Scripture of Life and Death? ¡°So it is young friend Li Cheng who has graced us with his presence, please do come in!¡± Before the elder could speak, a rainbow bridge extended from the depths of the Dayan Divine Sect, reaching directly to the feet of Li Cheng! This scene stunned everyone present! The son of the Confucius Ancestor arriving at the Dayan Divine Sect could receive such a high-status greeting? Even the Sovereign of Origin received such treatment when he arrived in the past! Li Cheng followed the rainbow bridge and saw that at the end of it, thousands of miles away, stood an elder with an air of immortality, waiting with his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°The Sect Master of the Dayan Divine Sect personally welcoming him, tsk tsk, the son of the Confucius Ancestor indeed has tremendous prestige!¡± ¡°Now that he is the son of the Confucius Ancestor and has obtained the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, will he still become the God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect?¡± This question was one that nearly everyone present was curious about. But no one knew the answer, and nobody knew how the Dayan Divine Sect would decide. Li Cheng nodded slightly to the Two Venerables of Young and Old in the crowd, then stepped onto the rainbow bridge and walked towards the Sect Master of the Dayan Divine Sect, ¡°I apologize for the intrusion, and hope for your understanding, elder!¡± Although Li Cheng had learned from the words of the people present that this elder was the Sect Master of the Dayan Divine Sect, he did not know the elder¡¯s name. The face of the Sect Master of the Dayan Divine Sect was filled with a smile, ¡°The last time someone from your sect visited was a hundred thousand years ago, Wen Changqing; and before that, it was three hundred thousand years ago when your venerable father visited. I never expected that after all these years, I would see the son of the Confucius Ancestor, whose reputation shakes the Divine Realm.¡± Li Cheng maintained a calm expression, but inwardly he was speechless¡ªwhere was he famous in the Divine Realm? The Sect Master was truly flattering him. If he really were famous in the Divine Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be known wherever he went simply as the son of the Confucius Ancestor. ¡°Oh? So my father and Sixth Senior Brother have both visited before. However, my visitation this time was not on behalf of the Confucian Sect, please understand, elder,¡± said Li Cheng. ¡°This unworthy one is named Tian Xinghe. I cannot compare in seniority to the Confucius Ancestor, so there¡¯s no need for the young friend to address me as elder,¡± the Sect Master said with a smile. A flicker of surprise crossed Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, and soon after, he replied with a smile, ¡°Drunk, I do not know that the heavens are in the water, a boat full of clear dreams pressing down the stars, Sect Master Tian¡¯s name is filled with such profound imagery.¡± Surprise flashed in Tian Xinghe¡¯s eyes, and after pondering for a few seconds, he laughed and said, ¡°Truly worthy of being a descendant of the Confucian Sect, to speak such a meaningful poem extemporaneously, I am impressed!¡± ¡°This is our Dayan Divine Sect¡¯s Sixth Elder, come, let us proceed to the Guest Hall,¡± Tian Xinghe introduced the elder who hurried over from behind and led the way toward the inner sanctum of the sect. Once at the Guest Hall, the Dayan Divine Sect had already prepared an assortment of Divine Fruits and Divine Tea. After taking their seats, Tian Xinghe chuckled, ¡°Young friend must have heard about the matter of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, right?¡± He was referring, naturally, to whoever could claim the scripture would become the God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect and the master of the scripture. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but to be candid, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d be considered as having affinity with the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, given that I¡¯ve taken it by force, if Sect Master Tian wishes to reclaim the scripture, I will hand it over.¡± Li Cheng knew that Tian Xinghe wouldn¡¯t take it back, thus he spoke as he did. As expected, Tian Xinghe smiled, ¡°Being able to claim it, regardless of the method, young friend is already the master of the scripture, why would I take it back?¡± After pausing, Tian Xinghe continued, ¡°No one would go against the will of our ancient ancestors.¡± The Sixth Elder then interjected, ¡°Congratulations to Li Shenzi (God Child Li)!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, was he really to become the God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect? Although the status of a God Child was comparable to that of an Elder, and even granted exceptional privileges, he had no intentions of staying at the Dayan Divine Sect. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng spoke, ¡°Sect Master Tian, Sixth Elder, I come from the Confucian Sect, and if I truly became the God Child of your sect, I fear it would be difficult for your senior leaders to explain this to their members, and I too would find it difficult to explain to the Confucian Sect. Perhaps it¡¯s better to leave it be.¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 365 Dayan Divine Body_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 365 Dayan Divine Body_2 ¡°If possible, I would like to brazenly request a person from your sect in exchange for the position of God Child!¡± To exchange a person for the position of God Child? Tian Xinghe and the Sixth Elder glanced at each other and then turned to look at Li Cheng together. Tian Xinghe asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± Li Cheng extended his Divine Sense, locking onto a handyman disciple a hundred miles away. Both followed Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense to the person and, looking even more puzzled, Sixth Elder asked, ¡°Li Shenzi, do you know this person?¡± Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°This youngster is fated with me; I want to take him as my disciple!¡± Tian Xinghe¡¯s eyes gradually widened, and he exclaimed, ¡°The Dayan Divine Body! This kid actually possesses the Dayan Divine Body!¡± The Sixth Elder was taken aback, ¡°The Dayan Divine Body? That¡¯s the supreme divine body of our sect¡­¡± The corner of Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, he had noticed the boy had a special physique, but he didn¡¯t know it was the so-called Dayan Divine Body. Dayan Divine Sect and Dayan Divine Body must be related, possibly the Sect¡¯s defining Cultivation Technique exists for the Dayan Divine Body. This could be problematic, since the kid has the Dayan Divine Body, Dayan Divine Sect certainly wouldn¡¯t agree to give him to me! And even if they did, Tian Xinghe and the others would likely not allow me to teach him the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture but would instead want him to cultivate a different technique. The situation is like when I took Lei Yuan as a disciple before, he didn¡¯t cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture either, but the Heaven Secret Immortal Scroll, and was groomed as a future Sect Master. This disciple, who meets the criteria, is probably the same. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng thought that perhaps he should give up the idea of taking a disciple after all! ¡°To have the Dayan Divine Body yet end up as a sect¡¯s handyman disciple, Sixth Elder, go and check which one of us has been neglectful!¡± Tian Xinghe came to his senses and instructed the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder immediately sent out a message. Tian Xinghe turned to Li Cheng again, smiling, ¡°Young friend, if you wish to take a disciple, that is certainly not impossible. As long as you agree to become a God Child, you will be a member of our Dayan Divine Sect and can naturally take a disciple without any reservations.¡± ¡°I see you might be worried about being entangled in sect affairs. Rest assured, God Child is just a title. You don¡¯t have to manage sect affairs and are free to leave the sect, but you won¡¯t lack any of the benefits or treatment due to you.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, this was quite in line with his style. The only concern was the view of the Confucian Sect. With father not around, he didn¡¯t know whether his senior brothers would support his decision. Seeing Li Cheng hesitate, Tian Xinghe added, ¡°If you agree, I will immediately reveal to you the secrets of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death!¡± Li Cheng smiled awkwardly, meaning that if he didn¡¯t agree, he could still take the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, but wouldn¡¯t know its secrets. ¡°Li Shenzi, your sect and our Dayan Divine Sect have little interaction. If you become a God Child of our sect, without a doubt, it will bring our two sects much closer. This is a good thing!¡± ¡°Were the Confucius Ancestor here, he would certainly approve of you becoming a God Child. Why not, you can send a message and ask?¡± The Sixth Elder encouraged him cheerfully. There were naturally many benefits to becoming a God Child of Dayan Divine Sect, and with the Sixth Elder¡¯s words, Li Cheng was leaning towards accepting. After a few seconds of silence, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Does your Sect have a Cultivation Technique exclusive to the Dayan Divine Body?¡± Tian Xinghe and the Sixth Elder didn¡¯t know why Li Cheng was asking this, perhaps they thought if there was one, taking a disciple would be more convenient? But indeed, Dayan Divine Sect did have a Cultivation Technique exclusive to the Dayan Divine Body. Without much thought, Tian Xinghe replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, there is. Paired with that technique, the youngster¡¯s future accomplishments would at least start at the level of Heaven Venerable.¡± Li Cheng understood, as expected, taking this disciple would mean not teaching the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, just like with Lei Yuan. No matter, the times of Enlightenment Ley Yuan had provided for him were not few, and by that count, the benefits from this new disciple would not be less. With this thought, Li Cheng nodded and, clasping his hands, said, ¡°Then, I agree!¡± Tian Xinghe burst into a smile, ¡°It should be so! Sixth Elder, please have the Elders come out of seclusion and prepare for the God Child¡¯s enfeoffment ceremony!¡± ¡°Li Cheng, you¡¯ll also need to notify the Confucian Sect. For such a significant event, surely a few representatives should be invited to attend, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set the time for one month from now, to give the Confucian Sect time to make arrangements. What do you think?¡± Li Cheng sighed inwardly but still nodded and immediately sent messages to his fellow senior brothers. Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, he just had to wait. The Sixth Elder went to get busy while Tian Xinghe rose to his feet, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check out that kid!¡± That was a Dayan Divine Body, tailor-made for the Dayan Divine Sect. As the Sect Master, he naturally hoped to see the Dayan Divine Sect grow stronger and stronger. Having such a talent, he had already been eager to see for himself. Inside the kitchen on one of the peaks of the Dayan Divine Sect, a young man of no more than sixteen or seventeen fiercely chopped the minced meat. He wielded a cleaver in each hand, and as they flipped and fluttered, the sounds were like thousands of cavalry charging. ¡°Move it, move it! If I see anyone slacking off, those three outside will be your example!¡± a manager with a long whip in hand bellowed throughout the kitchen. Outside the kitchen, three young men were bound and hung up, presumably for not working diligently and being discovered by the manager, who tied them up for public display. ¡°Look at that, learn from Qing Cang here; his movements are so swift!¡± ¡°But the name is not well-chosen. A handyman named Qing Cang, tsk, what an idiot!¡± Disdain was written all over the manager¡¯s face. Li Cheng followed behind Tian Xinghe and hadn¡¯t even entered the Handyman Hall when he heard the manager¡¯s verbal abuse. Tian Xinghe¡¯s face remained calm, just shaking his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to see this.¡± Li Cheng shook his head indifferently, ¡°He who is to shoulder a great task must first suffer hardships in heart and strain muscles and bones, enduring some hardship isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Tian Xinghe¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded in agreement. ¡°However, I am a bit curious. This is the headquarters of the Dayan Divine Sect, how can there be disciples who have not yet reached the God Realm?¡± Li Cheng asked. Tian Xinghe smiled, ¡°Even in the headquarters, there are disciples with low cultivation who require care, so naturally there are handymen to serve.¡± Li Cheng smiled awkwardly, realizing he had asked a foolish question. It was probably because the Confucian Sect had no sub-sects that he subconsciously thought the headquarters of the Dayan Divine Sect would be filled with powerful individuals. After entering the Handyman Hall, Tian Xinghe casually waved his hand, and the three bound men were released, their bruises vanishing in the blink of an eye. The manager sensed something and rushed out of the kitchen, seeing the three men he had punished completely unharmed, he frowned immediately! Being able to instantly return the three men to their original state was something he could do with his initial entry into the Divine Pill Realm, but the fact that the individuals he had punished were rescued without noise indicated that the newcomer was here to cause trouble! The manager slowly shifted his gaze toward Tian Xinghe and Li Cheng, only to find that he could not see through the cultivation of either. He felt as tiny as an ant in front of them. ¡°This humble one pays respects to the two seniors!¡± the manager quickly bowed deeply. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he knew the two individuals before him were high-ranking figures from the sect. However, he was puzzled. Why had two high-ranking individuals appeared suddenly in the kitchen of the Handyman Hall, a place that hadn¡¯t seen an official disciple in hundreds of years? Tian Xinghe did not pay any attention to the manager but looked toward the kitchen and said lightly, ¡°Qing Cang, come out.¡± The Qing Cang busy chopping meat hesitated, seemingly worried about being punished by the manager. ¡°Qing Cang, the two seniors are asking for you, get out here immediately!¡± the manager maintained his bow and called out. Qing Cang hurriedly wiped his hands and quickly ran out of the kitchen, surprised to see the manager bowing so low. ¡°I pay my respects to the two seniors!¡± Qing Cang, looking about sixteen or seventeen, with fair skin and a solid body, bowed with neither servility nor arrogance. Tian Xinghe and Li Cheng both scrutinized Qing Cang from head to toe, increasingly satisfied with what they saw. ¡°Not bad, come with us!¡± Tian Xinghe nodded, smiling. Hearing this, the manager quickly said, ¡°Seniors, taking a handyman requires a procedure to follow. I will immediately go to the Handyman Hall to report!¡± Tian Xinghe glanced at the manager, took out a token, and said, ¡°Do we still need to follow a procedure now?¡± Li Cheng could see that although Tian Xinghe appeared calm, there was a hint of anger. He, a Divine Emperor, the leader of a sect, was being troubled by a lowly handyman manager? If this got out, where would he, a Divine Emperor, put his face? Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 366 This is Awkward_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 366 This is Awkward_1 Tian Xinghe took out the token, which was filled with a divine might. Although he had suppressed it, it still made the breathing of those nearby difficult. The steward¡¯s pupils shrank, and upon glancing at the token, he felt as if the sky had darkened and the earth had gone dim! The Sect Master¡¯s Order! There is only one such token in the Dayan Divine Sect! The elder before them, is he the Sect Master? He was but a lowly handyman steward, in his life, when had he ever seen the Sect Master? The steward was dumbstruck, quickly kneeling down, ¡°Paying my respects to the Sect Master! I am blind and failing to see Mt. Tai, please forgive me¡­¡± Tian Xinghe put away the token, ¡°If anyone asks, just say Qing Cang was taken away by this Sect Master.¡± The steward was startled, realizing this was reprimanding him for speaking earlier of following the procedure! Suddenly, Tian Xinghe frowned and looked at the steward, only to see that this steward¡¯s life force was rapidly dissipating! ¡°Scared to death?¡± Tian Xinghe was somewhat puzzled, turning to Li Cheng, ¡°Did I say something frightening?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, looking at the steward who was already dead, somewhat speechless. However inferior, he was an early-stage Divine Pill Realm powerhouse, no weakling beneath the God Realm, and he died from fright? It was known that the Sect Master had not revealed his own aura, and even the aura of the token had been suppressed. Otherwise, the slightest leak could have killed anyone beneath the God Realm. Yet even so, this steward was scared to death, seemingly because of a single sentence from the Sect Master. ¡°Forget it, let the Sixth Elder handle this,¡± Tian Xinghe said. ¡°Disciple Qing Cang, pays his respects to the Sect Master!¡± At this time, Qing Cang, coming back to his senses from the shock, quickly saluted. How could he have imagined, his minor position as a handyman summoning no less than the Sect Master himself? What in the world was going on for the Sect Master to command him to follow? ¡°You¡¯re called Qing Cang?¡± Tian Xinghe asked. ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, disciple Huang Qingcang. I was advised by a mentor not to mention my surname, so I have not mentioned my surname since joining the sect,¡± Qing Cang said with his forehead to the ground. ¡°Stand up, how long have you been in the sect?¡± Tian Xinghe said. Qing Cang stood up, but maintained a bowed posture, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, I have been in the sect for two years now, and just need to persevere for one more year to become an official disciple.¡± ¡°Sect Master, I have found out!¡± At that moment, the Sixth Elder arrived through instantaneous movement. Tian Xinghe turned to the Sixth Elder, ¡°Speak.¡± The Sixth Elder glanced at Qing Cang before saying, ¡°This youngster wanted to join our sect two years ago but failed the aptitude test, so he signed up to become a handyman¡­¡± Upon saying this, the Sixth Elder hesitated somewhat. Tian Xinghe¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Piecing together what Qing Cang had said about persevering one more year to become an official disciple, he realized the youngster had been tricked! ¡°Who is deceiving the handymen?¡± Tian Xinghe inquired. Before Li Cheng had been confused, but as soon as Tian Xinghe made his statement, it became clear that enduring three years as a handyman to become an official disciple was nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s the descendant of the head of the Handyman Hall,¡± the Sixth Elder said. Tian Xinghe nodded, ¡°You deal with it. Those who disgrace the face of the Dayan Divine Sect, punish them severely.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± said the Sixth Elder. Tian Xinghe looked at Qing Cang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you wish to become an official disciple, but now there¡¯s an even better opportunity before you!¡± ¡°If it were not for Li Shenzi wanting to take you as his disciple, I would have taken on you myself long ago!¡± Qing Cang¡¯s eyes widened, feeling somewhat unreal. The God Child wanted to take him as a disciple? Hearing this, did that mean the Sect Master also wanted to take him as a disciple? He was aware of the Dayan Divine Sect¡¯s three God Children, each a thunderous and significant figure. Which God Child wanted to take him as a disciple? But that wasn¡¯t right either. Was the Sect Master suggesting that it wasn¡¯t proper for him to compete with a God Child for a disciple? With the Sect Master¡¯s status, the God Child shouldn¡¯t dare compete with him! Which God Child was so formidable? To actually make the Sect Master give way! Finally, Li Cheng spoke up, ¡°Qing Cang, your talent for cultivation is extraordinary. The only reason you failed the talent test is that your special constitution has not yet been activated. Having experienced hardships, it¡¯s time for your constitution to be activated.¡± ¡°I, Li Cheng of the Confucian Sect, am also a God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect, and now wish to take you as my disciple. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Of course, whether or not you accept me as your master, the sect will activate your constitution for you, allowing you to embark on the path of cultivation!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words astonished Qing Cang¡ªLi Cheng from the Confucian Sect? Also a God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect? What was this situation? At the same time, Li Cheng¡¯s words also considerably flattered Tian Xinghe, who kept nodding approvingly. Overcoming the shock in his heart, Qing Cang thought quickly. He realized that if he didn¡¯t accept Li Cheng as his master, he would certainly have the opportunity to take the Sect Master as his master! Yet Li Cheng wished to take a disciple, and even the Sect Master stepped back, sufficient to show that Li Cheng¡¯s status was no less than that of the Sect Master! He was just a handyman and unaware that Li Cheng was the son of Confucius Ancestor, but being a God Child of the Dayan Divine Sect clearly showed his high status in the Confucian Sect. With a high position in the Confucian Sect and the status of a God Child in the Dayan Divine Sect, following Li Cheng would surely mean a limitless future, wouldn¡¯t it? Tian Xinghe coughed lightly, ¡°No matter how you choose, you are a disciple of the Dayan Divine Sect!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly; this had already been agreed upon. Qing Cang, bearing the Dayan Divine Body, could be considered a candidate for future Sect Master; naturally, he could not join Li Cheng in the Confucian Sect. However, if the disciple was the future Sect Master of the Dayan Divine Sect, Li Cheng would certainly not object. Qing Cang seemed to have made his decision, respectfully kneeling before Li Cheng and knocking his head on the ground, ¡°Disciple Huang Qing Cang, greets the master!¡± [Accepting disciple successful, reward 20 Enlightenment opportunities.] As the notification sounded, Li Cheng nodded with satisfaction. Huang Qing Cang bore the Dayan Divine Body, and the reward for accepting him as a disciple was the same as with Yin Yue, Duan Shuiliu, Liu Fengnian, and Lin Xiao, with only Ye Yijian, bearing the Chaos Yuan Absolutely Divine Body, being rewarded 25 opportunities. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 366 Its Embarrassing to Say This_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 366 It¡¯s Embarrassing to Say This_2 The Tian Xinghe seemed not surprised at all, stroked his whitened beard, and smiled, ¡°During the God Child¡¯s enthronement ceremony, let¡¯s also conduct the discipleship ceremony!¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the discipleship ceremony, keep everything simple.¡± Having accepted so many disciples, he had never held a formal discipleship ceremony, always keeping it simple. The Tian Xinghe didn¡¯t insist, and said, ¡°Then for the activation of his Divine Body, how about I do it!¡± Li Cheng pondered. Tian Xinghe himself was at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and naturally, the best choice for this task, certainly easier than if Li Cheng himself were to do it, and he might fully uncloak his powers to help, which would mean Li Cheng would have fewer opportunities for enlightenment. Thinking this, Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Sect Master, let me do it. Please oversee as the protector!¡± The Tian Xinghe was taken aback, shrugged silently, and said, ¡°Alright then! I will arrange your Godson¡¯s Peak now!¡± As a God Child, one naturally required an exclusive mountain peak. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that your mastery over the Pill Artifact Array is supreme, it¡¯s a good chance for me to witness it!¡± Tian Xinghe added. Li Cheng understood Tian Xinghe¡¯s meaning, his own exclusive mountain peak also required him to personally arrange the Formation! ¡°Dare not claim supremacy? It¡¯s become more exaggerated as it¡¯s passed on!¡± Li Cheng shook his head. The Tian Xinghe smiled and said nothing. Soon, the Tian Xinghe had everything arranged and took the two of them to a peak in the most central area. ¡°Over there is Dayan Divine Peak, and this peak under our feet was originally owned by the previous Heaven Venerable. It¡¯s been empty since he passed away. The new name and Formation are for you to decide.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Since Qing Cang will be living here mainly, let¡¯s just call it Cang Peak. As for the Formation¡­¡± As he spoke, Array Patterns surged around Li Cheng, flowing like water in every direction, and in a few breaths, they enveloped the entire Cang Peak. Tian Xinghe examined it closely and saw that those Array Patterns were communicating with the Heaven and Earth Laws, connecting with the vein, and in just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, they solidified into nine Eighth-level Divine Arrays! The nine arrays interconnected, and when all activated they would form a chain Formation, which was impressively a Ninth-level Divine Array! Tian Xinghe was astounded. The Dayan Divine Sect had been inherited for many years, and its Sect Protection Array was merely an Eighth-level Divine Array, yet in such a short time, Li Cheng had installed a Ninth-level Divine Array for Cang Peak? Qing Cang, a bit clueless but had been shocked into speechlessness when the Sect Master personally said his teacher¡¯s mastery of the Pill Artifact Array was supreme. Now seeing the Tian Xinghe¡¯s expression, how could he not understand that his master¡¯s Array Mastery had surpassed the Sect Master¡¯s imagination! After a long time, Tian Xinghe took a deep breath, smacking his lips, ¡°Your mastery in Formation, where is that supreme?¡± Uh? Qing Cang was taken aback, had he misunderstood? Was his master¡¯s Array Mastery not actually that strong? But the next second, Tian Xinghe said, ¡°This is simply Divine Master-level Array Mastery! To call it supreme is an insult to you.¡± Supreme, that was a term for the pinnacle of a field. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You jest, Sect Master. This Formation was a chance discovery, I merely reconstructed it.¡± This Divine Array was what he had understood in the ancestral lands of Dragon Island. The Tian Xinghe¡¯s smile grew more pronounced, ¡°You go ahead and activate the Dayan Divine Body for Qing Cang. I¡¯ll study this Formation.¡± He didn¡¯t say it, but from then on, Cang Peak was destined to become a Holy Land for the Array Divine Masters within the Sect! In the future, all Array Divine Masters would surely come here to observe and comprehend. Just comprehending a tenth or a twentieth of it would ensure one becoming a top Divine Master in the Divine Realm! Li Cheng said no more, turned to Qing Cang, ¡°Sit down!¡± Using familiar techniques, he cleansed Qing Cang¡¯s marrow and tendons while bestowing enigmatic knowledge, teaching him various kinds of knowledge. Tian Xinghe, who had agreed to be the protector, seemed to forget this task, engrossed in studying the Formation. Three days later, Qing Cang woke from the enlightenment granted by Li Cheng, changing his seated posture to kneeling on the ground, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, master!¡± Tian Xinghe immediately returned to the peak, looking Qing Cang up and down, nodding with satisfaction, ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Li Cheng looked up towards the distant sky, ¡°Is that Streamer Heavenly Venerable?¡± As soon as his voice fell, the presence that had been in the distant skies had already reached the summit! Tian Xinghe rolled his eyes somewhat speechlessly and gave a fist and palm salute, ¡°Big Senior Brother!¡± Tian Xinghe¡¯s Big Senior Brother was naturally Streamer Heavenly Venerable! Streamer Heavenly Venerable did not pay attention to Tian Xinghe, but sized up Qing Cang and then shifted his gaze to Li Cheng, scrutinized him for two seconds, and a smile suddenly appeared on his calm face, ¡°They say it¡¯s better to see once than to hear a hundred times. Disciple Li Cheng, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation!¡± Disciple? Li Cheng felt a bit startled, had this fellow just categorized himself as a junior? Tian Xinghe coughed and said, ¡°Big Senior Brother, the Confucius Ancestor is our senior, so as the son of the Confucius Ancestor, he should be considered our peer!¡± Qing Cang was shocked again, his master is the son of the Confucius Ancestor? The Confucius Ancestor, who in the world does not know of him? Streamer Heavenly Venerable waved his hand dismissively, ¡°To each their own. Disciple Li Cheng is less than twenty thousand years old in his cultivation, and I am already several billion years old, who knows how many generations separate us, so being called ¡®nephew¡¯ is quite fitting!¡± ¡°So, Streamer, are you using my little junior brother to take advantage of me?¡± At this moment, the voice of Seventh Senior Brother, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, sounded, carrying a playful tone. Streamer Heavenly Venerable looked toward the distance somewhat speechlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry for Light Destroying to come this fast?¡± If he had come a bit later, maybe Li Cheng would have already started calling him ¡®Uncle Master¡¯. That would have meant he would have been one generation higher than Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, how great would that have been! Qing Cang glanced at the sky and then stealthily at his master, incessantly shocked in his heart, less than twenty thousand years old? Less than twenty thousand years old and he has already attained the title of Supreme in the three ways of the Pill Artifact Array? No, the Supreme! Light Destroying Heaven Venerable landed on the summit, his arms crossed in front of his chest, watching Streamer Heavenly Venerable amusedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, to take advantage of me, you actually had the shamelessness to do so. How about I give you a chance to reconsider what you said?¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable glared at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable annoyedly, then looked at Li Cheng and laughed, ¡°Just a joke. Sect Master is right; your father, the Confucius Ancestor, is our senior, so we are indeed peers. Li Junior Brother, just call me Senior Brother!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable put his hand on Streamer Heavenly Venerable¡¯s shoulder and patted it with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± As the tone shifted, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable spoke to Li Cheng, ¡°Junior brother, did you manage to obtain the Holy Scripture of Life and Death?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable naturally knew about the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, so when he received Li Cheng¡¯s message, he guessed that Li Cheng must have acquired the Holy Scripture. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, it¡¯s a bit awkward to talk about it, so let¡¯s not bring it up.¡± After all, he had taken it by force, so it was better not to mention it. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable did not ask further and looked at Qing Cang, ¡°And who might this be?¡± ¡°Disciple Huang Qingcang, greeting Seventh Uncle Master!¡± Qing Cang hastily saluted. He had heard that the person before him was Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, the Seventh Senior Brother of his master, so naturally, he was his own Seventh Uncle Master. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable clicked his tongue in admiration, ¡°Nicely done! This is the Dayan Divine Body, right? Actually taken in by our Confucian Sect, hehe¡­¡± ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, Qing Cang is still a disciple of the Dayan Divine Sect and will not join the Confucian Sect,¡± Li Cheng quickly said. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable laughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you have taken him in, he naturally has also been taken in by our Confucian Sect. Not bad at all.¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable disdainfully glared at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Disciple Li Cheng is still the God Child of our Dayan Divine Sect!¡± Tian Xinghe hurriedly interjected, ¡°Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, Big Senior Brother, please let¡¯s move to Dayan Divine Temple!¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable waved his hand, ¡°No need for the trouble, it¡¯s quite good here. Our master used to teach us right here¡­ Huh? Master erased the Formation here before his last moments, but now there are traces of a Formation again. Did Disciple Li Cheng set it up? Quickly activate it, let Senior Brother have a look!¡± Li Cheng had already noticed that Streamer Heavenly Venerable and Seventh Senior Brother had a very good relationship; their bantering said it all. ¡°My junior brother¡¯s mastery of Array is unparalleled in the Divine Realm, and your mastery of Array remains at a basic understanding, so don¡¯t be envious!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable teased. ¡°Hey, you scoundrel, speaking as if he isn¡¯t my junior brother!¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable glared at Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Li Cheng casually activated the Formation and let Streamer Heavenly Venerable inspect it. Tian Xinghe saw that his Big Senior Brother was engrossed in the Formation and finally breathed a sigh of relief, awkwardly saying, ¡°Big Senior Brother is irreverent by nature, my apologies!¡± ¡°Speaking of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, it¡¯s a good time to tell you its secrets,¡± Tian Xinghe added. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 367: The Secret of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 367: The Secret of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death_1 The secrets of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death had already been mentioned by Tian Xinghe, who said that as long as Li Cheng agreed to become a God Child, he would be informed immediately. There was no time to mention it before, but it¡¯s not too late to talk about it now. Taking a breath of relief, Tian Xinghe then said, ¡°You must have discovered that the Holy Scripture of Life and Death is missing its spirit!¡± Li Cheng nodded, confirming the discovery, which was why he had forcefully taken it into his possession. ¡°Before his passing, my master stripped away the spirit of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. It seems he either infused it into another Divine Artifact or used Great Divine Power to turn the spirit into a human. The exact details are unclear to anyone.¡± ¡°My master never mentioned it, but the eldest senior brother once investigated and said that it¡¯s most likely the spirit of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death has taken human form. Only, due to being stripped away, after transforming, it also does not know that it is the spirit of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death.¡± Pondering, Li Cheng understood why Tian Xinghe said this, for if the transformed spirit knew its origins, it would certainly return to retrieve the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! After all, even in human form, it could easily control the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, even more profoundly than Death Heavenly Venerable did in the past. But the Holy Scripture of Life and Death had always been here, and had not been taken, which is why Tian Xinghe spoke so. Tian Xinghe continued, ¡°We have no idea why the master did this, nor why he left such a will behind, but we believe that the transformed spirit, even without knowing its identity, will be drawn by the Holy Scripture of Life and Death in the dark!¡± ¡°Now that you possess the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, the transformed spirit will eventually find you, and I hope you will treat them well by then.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Naturally, I understand the Death Heavenly Venerable¡¯s intentions. The Holy Scripture of Life and Death itself is a treasure. Its spirit cultivating in human form and returning later will make the Holy Scripture of Life and Death even stronger. Probably for this reason, the spirit was separated.¡± Tian Xinghe smiled, ¡°We have made the same guess. You must have heard that the Holy Scripture of Life and Death is linked to the secrets of immortality. Perhaps the master wished to strengthen the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to explore that!¡± This was indeed very possible, but unfortunately, Death Heavenly Venerable never got the chance to see it. Whereas he himself, at least for the moment, had no desire to delve into the secrets of immortality; after all, he was only just over ten thousand years old, yet had a lifespan of seventy to eighty billion years, having not even lived through the mere fraction of it. ¡°The transformed spirit should be at least in the Divine Emperor Realm by now, and very likely in the Divine Venerable Realm. If you encounter Divine Venerable Realm experts who are also cultivating the Power of Life and Death, you might as well use the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to test them,¡± suggested Tian Xinghe. Li Cheng nodded. There weren¡¯t many who cultivated both the Life Law and Law of Death, but he would certainly find them eventually. ¡°These are pretty much the specifics; there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll go prepare for the ceremonial matters,¡± said Tian Xinghe and his figure disappeared. Time passed quickly, and these days Li Cheng and the two Heaven Venerables stayed at Cang Peak, where occasionally they would give some guidance to Qing Cang. Today was the day of the God Child enthronement ceremony in Dayan Divine Sect. Li Cheng learned that Dayan Divine Sect already had three God Children, and he would be the fourth. Those three were already in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and rarely showed themselves. Countless strong figures rushed in from all over to Dayan Divine Sect. A few days ago, as Dayan Divine Sect opened its doors to welcome representatives from various factions, the Two Venerables of Young and Old also entered Dayan Divine Sect and had already sent a message to Li Cheng. Li Cheng also invited them to Cang Peak, but with two Heaven Venerables present, they didn¡¯t dare to come and disturb, so these days they were just eating and drinking with the representatives at Dayan Divine Sect, waiting for the ceremony to end. ¡°Such ceremonies are the most boring; it¡¯s just a formality, to make the forces recognize you, just muddle through it. After all, with your Pill Artifact Array and being Wushuang in the Divine Realm, those powers already know about you. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t seen you in person,¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said to Li Cheng with a chuckle. ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, when I sent messages to the other senior brothers, they all expressed their support. Is that really the case?¡± asked Li Cheng. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable nodded, ¡°Of course they support you; this isn¡¯t a bad thing, you don¡¯t have to overthink it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that before the master¡¯s departure, he assigned tasks to all the siblings, so it¡¯s difficult for them to leave their responsibilities. But having me as a representative is enough.¡± The names of his fellow senior brothers were all well-known in the Divine Realm, but the most prominent was naturally the seventh senior brother, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. Because he was one of the Nine Great Heaven Venerables! ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s about time!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. For the enthronement ceremony, Dayan Divine Sect had specially created a spatial bubble, which was suspended between Dayan Divine Peak and Cang Peak. By now, all who were supposed to be there had arrived. Entering the spatial bubble, a sea of people came into view! ¡°Is that the son of Confucius Ancestor next to Light Destroying Heaven Venerable? What a formidable aura!¡± ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s unrivaled in the Divine Realm with his Pill Artifact Array; I really want a glimpse of his skills!¡± ¡°Dayan Divine Sect has struck it rich, to have tricked such a prodigy into becoming a God Child!¡± ¡­ Various Divine Sense transmissions and whispers filled the heavens and the earth. In the central location, the Dayan Divine Sect¡¯s high-ranking members were all eagerly awaiting, and most of them felt that the sect had indeed gained a great advantage! Tian Xinghe rose into the air, his voice spreading throughout the space, ¡°On behalf of Dayan Divine Sect, I thank all for coming to witness this event!¡± ¡°I believe everyone already knows about our newly advanced God Child Li Cheng of Dayan Divine Sect. He is the son of the great Confucius Ancestor. There might be those wondering why our sect would make him a God Child when he is an inheritor of the Confucian Sect?¡± ¡°Before my master¡¯s celestial passing, he had left behind¡­¡± Tian Xinghe spoke at length, and even when Streamer Heavenly Venerable became somewhat impatient, the enthronement ceremony finally began! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 367: The Secret of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 367: The Secret of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death_2 The ennoblement was swift; Li Cheng¡¯s appearance lasted less than three minutes before concluding. ¡°Li Shenzi, it is rumored that your mastery in Pill Artifact Array is unparalleled in the Divine Realm, and we have not had the fortune to witness it. Today is a joyous day for Dayan Divine Sect. May we have the honor of seeing you demonstrate your skill?¡± ¡°Indeed, Li Shenzi, while having the chance to see your true visage is already a blessing for three lifetimes, we have long admired you from afar. Could you perhaps fulfill this wish of ours?¡± ¡­ The crowd began to clamor. ¡°That must be Tian Xinghe¡¯s doing. Little Junior Brother, go on and showcase your skill. Make a name for yourself and let the whole Divine Realm know the prowess of our Confucian Sect!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable communicated through a voice transmission. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°A small matter, and not time-consuming at all. I¡¯ll demonstrate then.¡± After finishing the voice transmission, Li Cheng looked all around and cupped his fists, ¡°Then I shall demonstrate, albeit clumsily!¡± Tian Xinghe was secretly delighted and quickly took out two storage rings, ¡°God Child, please!¡± Li Cheng took them and examined them briefly, his eyebrows imperceptibly lifting. He had to hand it to Tian Xinghe; he¡¯d prepared materials for a hundred thousand Divine Venerable Pills. Once refined, this would enable the Dayan Divine Sect to cultivate a large number of Divine Venerables! The other storage ring contained refining materials, enough to forge hundreds of thousands of top-quality Divine Artifacts. Li Cheng smiled, unfazed, as Array Patterns surged around his body, spreading in every direction until reaching the edge of the space bubble before stopping. Then, the Array Patterns condensed, weaving an atmosphere that made one¡¯s scalp tingle, and in just the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, a Nine-tiered Divine Array was formed! The crowd fell silent, clearly dumbstruck. Who could have imagined that setting up a Divine Array would come so effortlessly to Li Cheng? ¡°It¡¯s a Nine-tiered Divine Array! Such an array, when viewed across the entire Divine Realm, is impossible for anyone else to set up. Li Shenzi must surely be the number one figure of this era!¡± a Divine Emperor murmured. In the quiet space, his voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, causing a chain reaction of sharp intakes of breath. As for Li Cheng, he spread his hands, one storage ring floating out from each hand, which then exploded, revealing mountains of materials. To the left were Divine Medicines, and to the right were Divine Materials. As the Rule of Fire swept through them, the processes of Alchemy and Artifact Refining were happening simultaneously! ¡°The Complete Rule of Fire, how many Complete Laws does he possess?¡± wondered Tian Xinghe, his eyes shining with eagerness as he pondered. He was not familiar with Alchemy or Artifact Refining, his focus was on Li Cheng¡¯s Laws. Others, however, were watching intently as Li Cheng performed Alchemy and Artifact Refining at the same time, trying to discern something from his movements. But Li Cheng¡¯s actions were too swift. The two mountains of Divine Medicines and Divine Materials were dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye, each transforming into essences of Medicine and Divine Material, respectively. Like a roaring mountain torrent, they swirled around Li Cheng. In just the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, the two torrents erupted with overwhelming Divine Power, howling as they suddenly came to a halt on either side of Li Cheng. The moment they stopped, they had already solidified into over a million Divine Venerable Pills and a million top-quality Divine Artifacts! At that moment, it was as if the space within the bubble had frozen. All cultivators were stunned, even the Two Venerables of Young and Old stood motionless in shock. ¡°Did you see that? The Pill Artifact Array, my Junior Brother¡¯s three methods, could be called supreme, right?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable turned and said with a smile. Streamer Heavenly Venerable nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, he¡¯s my Junior Brother too!¡± ¡°Shameless, claiming that connection?¡± ¡°As if you¡¯re the honorable one! Are we done here?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable chuckled teasingly and looked at Tian Xinghe, ¡°Sect Master Tian, the sound and image have been recorded, right? Make sure to spread it.¡± Tian Xinghe cupped his fists towards Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, ¡°Heaven Venerable, rest assured!¡± To his surprise, Streamer Heavenly Venerable exclaimed, ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t include me in this!¡± It was only then he realized that the two had actually conspired to record the sound and images of Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy and Artifact Refining and to spread them. Once this was released, Li Cheng¡¯s reputation as supreme in the Pill Artifact Array would certainly be solidified! By that time, it would surely cause an uproar throughout the entire Divine Realm! There had been rumors before about Li Cheng¡¯s unparalleled Pill Artifact Array, but few had witnessed it for themselves. Now, with the recordings and a push in the right direction, it would rapidly spread throughout the Divine Realm. Then would come the moment when Li Cheng¡¯s fame would echo throughout the Divine Realm. And riding on the waves of this fame would, of course, be the Confucian Sect and the Dayan Divine Sect. The crowd finally regained its senses, then erupted into a tsunami of exclamations! Within the entire space bubble, vibrations swept out suddenly; many cultivators were so excited they could not control themselves, inadvertently allowing their Divine Power to permeate the surroundings. ¡°` Thankfully, Li Cheng had the foresight, and under the ninth-level Divine Array, he managed to suppress everyone¡¯s Divine Power Fluctuations in an instant, otherwise, those cultivators with lower cultivation would have been out of luck. Li Cheng gave a fist salute to his surroundings and, not caring about those Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, stepped forward to leave ahead with the two Heaven Venerables. This place had its own Tian Xinghe to wrap things up. Several days later, the impact Li Cheng had made hadn¡¯t lessened; instead, it had spread throughout the entire Divine Realm. The entire Divine Realm was abuzz with discussions about Li Cheng¡¯s mastery of the Pill Artifact Array during the ceremonial rites. And at Cang Peak, the Formation had already been activated, preventing those hot-headed cultivators from causing disturbances. Having met once with the high ranks of the Dayan Divine Sect, including those three God Children in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, all of them held Li Cheng in high respect. After a few more days, Li Cheng finally had some free time and called the Two Venerables of Young and Old through a transmission. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that aside from Elder Li¡¯s astonishing identity, his mastery over the three aspects of Pill Artifact Array was so terrifying, my apologies for the disrespect,¡± both venerables bowed simultaneously. Li Cheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the important matters!¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances, their expressions somewhat embarrassed. Venerable Sou cleared his throat, ¡°Before we continue, we owe Elder Li an apology!¡± ¡°Oh? What for?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s frown was imperceptible. Venerable Sou sighed, ¡°The truth is, we previously claimed we had entered the Holy Scripture of Life and Death and failed to gain its recognition, which was a deception to Elder Li!¡± Venerable Tong nodded, ¡°In fact, we have never entered the scripture!¡± Li Cheng was slightly puzzled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize for that, but I am curious, why claim to have entered if you haven¡¯t?¡± Venerable Sou smiled wryly, ¡°We were simply worried it was a trap, that¡¯s all.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, so they thought of using him as a guinea pig? You two were worried it was a trap and dared not enter, so you approached me instead? And you assumed that I wouldn¡¯t worry about it being a trap? On second thought, it¡¯s true that he wasn¡¯t worried; after all, he had such a solid background. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s discuss the important matters, the Book of Confucius!¡± said Li Cheng. The Two Venerables of Young and Old quickly bowed, ¡°Thank you, Elder Li, for your understanding!¡± ¡°The Book of Confucius is in the Sword Burial Sea!¡± The Sword Burial Sea is a notoriously dangerous place in the Divine Realm and also the ancestral land of sword cultivators. Legend has it that over nine hundred billion years ago, approximately during the era of the first Confucius Ancestor, there existed an extremely powerful sect known as the Sword Sect, the source of all sword cultivators. That was an era dominated by sword cultivators, with even the Confucian Sect far from comparing. It was said that extraterritorial powerhouses invaded, and the Sword Sect led the strong forces of the Divine Realm to battle on their turf. That battle resulted in the destruction of the Sword Sect, with countless strong fighters of the Divine Realm perishing or being gravely injured, and even the first Confucius Ancestor fell! The land where the Sword Sect was located sank into the sea, which was thereafter known to later generations as the Sword Burial Sea! For countless years since then, every sword cultivator has made pilgrimages to the Sword Burial Sea to venerate their ancestors, and occasionally, during these tributes, unexpected benefits have drifted out from the sea, which has kept the practice unbroken for hundreds of billions of years. Moreover, with the succession of generations¡¯ tributes, the Sword Burial Sea has nurtured an astonishing Sword Dao charm and has become a holy land for sword cultivators. Li Cheng pondered the significance of the Sword Burial Sea and frowned at the Two Venerables of Young and Old, ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re not playing me?¡± The Book of Confucius would most likely be in the Sword Burial Sea, where the first Confucius Ancestor fell! The successive generations of the Confucian Sect had thought the same way, so for hundreds of billions of years, countless members of the sect had explored the Sword Burial Sea, but none had found the book. Li Cheng was aware of this; his father had also explored the Sword Burial Sea but failed to find the Book of Confucius. In light of this, could the words of the Two Venerables of Young and Old be trusted? ¡°The Sword Burial Sea is the place where the first Confucius Ancestor fell, so it¡¯s indeed possible that the Book of Confucius is there. If you inferred this, then I regret to tell you that you¡¯re most likely mistaken,¡± said Li Cheng. The Two Venerables of Young and Old hurriedly shook their heads, Venerable Sou explained, ¡°It¡¯s not an inference, we truly know that the Book of Confucius is in the Sword Burial Sea!¡± Li Cheng was confused, they sounded so certain. Then why hadn¡¯t the countless strong members of the Confucian Sect found it throughout the billion-year history? After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng asked, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°` Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 368: Just Kill Them!_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 368: Just Kill Them!_1 For countless years, the Confucian Sect couldn¡¯t find how many powerful beings had searched the Sword Burial Sea, not even my father found it. And now, the Two Venerables of Young and Old are confirming that the Book of Confucius is exactly in the Sword Burial Sea! Li Cheng gazed at them with doubt, waiting for their answer. The Two Venerables of Young and Old looked at each other, both wearing bitter smiles on their faces. The Venerable Young said, ¡°Elder Li might not believe it if we tell you!¡± Li Cheng looked at Venerable Young, silently waiting for more. If you don¡¯t speak, how would you know if I would believe or not? Venerable Young sighed and said, ¡°Elder Li, we can swear in any form that the Book of Confucius is indeed in the Sword Burial Sea. The reason the seniors of the Confucian Sect didn¡¯t find it is probably because they were using the wrong method!¡± Venerable Sou nodded, taking over the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason we didn¡¯t say how we knew is because it¡¯s somewhat ridiculous!¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Li Cheng said indifferently. The Two Venerables of Young and Old had no choice, and Venerable Sou had to say, ¡°The two of us inherently know that the Book of Confucius is in the Sword Burial Sea, as if we were born with such knowledge!¡± ¡°Elder Li might find this ludicrous, right? But the fact is just so!¡± ¡°Before, when we mentioned the matter was secretive and didn¡¯t elaborate, it was entirely because it felt like knowledge we were born with. Speaking out, no one would believe us, so we simply called it a secret.¡± Li Cheng quietly observed the Two Venerables of Young and Old. They had taken an oath in the past, so what they said should not be false. This is strange. Born with the knowledge that the Book of Confucius is in the Sword Burial Sea? After contemplating for a few seconds, Li Cheng could not figure out why. He took out the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, ¡°You can take a look at this first. In a few days, follow me to explore the Sword Burial Sea.¡± Countless powerful beings from the Confucian Sect had searched the Sword Burial Sea without success; if he went, he would definitely not find it either, unless he took the two of them with him! Li Cheng had a sneaking suspicion that they might be the key. ¡°Thank you, Elder Li, for helping us! We will definitely do our best to help you find the Book of Confucius,¡± the two said in unison. Li Cheng nodded, thinking that was more like it. The two of them eagerly opened the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, and Li Cheng caught a glimpse of them suddenly convulsing as if electrocuted! Li Cheng was startled and quickly stood up, ¡°You two¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Cheng saw mysterious runes appearing on the originally blank pages of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! At the same time, Li Cheng suddenly felt traces of their soul origins appearing in his sea of consciousness! At this moment, the Two Venerables of Young and Old couldn¡¯t speak, but their auras were rapidly ascending, and in no time, they had stepped into the complete Divine Venerable Realm! Li Cheng was astonished, ¡°They actually are the spirits of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! The spirits stripped by the Death Heavenly Venerable back then were them!¡± At this moment, Li Cheng was absolutely certain, as the soul origins flowing into his sea of consciousness had explained everything! He had forcibly taken the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, and now it was fusing with the Two Venerables of Young and Old, so he indirectly subdued them! Li Cheng chuckled, sitting back down, and watched the still convulsing two with a mocking expression. When they complete the fusion and realize they have become his servants, he wondered what they would think. Their auras had already reached the pinnacle of the Divine Venerable Realm, seemingly ready to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, but at that moment, the convulsions finally stopped, and they gradually calmed down. The Holy Scripture of Life and Death split into two, merging separately with the Two Venerables of Young and Old, and Li Cheng clearly sensed that he had absolute control over them! The Two Venerables of Young and Old slowly opened their eyes, their expressions a mix of surprise, astonishment, and confusion, quite complex. Could it be anything but complicated? They never imagined that touching the Holy Scripture of Life and Death would result in such a situation! After so many years of cultivation, only now did they realize that they were actually a part of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! Li Cheng wore a smile on his face, not in a hurry to speak. More than a month ago, Tian Xinghe had said that transformed spirits did not know their own identities. It turned out to be true! Only, even Tian Xinghe clearly did not expect the spirit of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to transform into two people, not just one! This had indeed misled Li Cheng, or else he might have guessed that the Two Venerables of Young and Old were related to the Holy Scripture of Life and Death. A few seconds later, the Two Venerables of Young and Old looked at each other, both regaining their composure, and bowed in unison toward Li Cheng, ¡°The Two Venerables of Young and Old greet their master!¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Do you find it very frustrating?¡± The two shook their heads immediately, and Venerable Young said, ¡°Not at all, master is the three Supreme of the Pill Artifact Array, unparalleled in history. To follow master is our fortune!¡± ¡°Yes, a tremendous fortune!¡± Venerable Sou added. Li Cheng was speechless. Is this how they see it? Through the soul origin, Li Cheng saw that they indeed thought so! ¡°Well then, think what you will. We¡¯re somewhat acquainted anyway, and following me, you won¡¯t come out on the losing end,¡± Li Cheng casually said. Just a step away from stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, just like him, with their assistance, things would be much easier for him; he wouldn¡¯t have to do everything himself. After speaking, Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned strange as he looked at them. ¡°The Holy Scripture of Life and Death originated in the Sword Burial Sea? So you inherently knew the Book of Confucius was in the Sword Burial Sea?¡± At this moment, the claim of the two made sense! Their former bodies were part of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, which must have spent time in the Sword Burial Sea and sensed the presence of the Book of Confucius! So, even after the spirit of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death transformed, they still had that feeling. ¡°Master, only now do we understand that we have seen the Book of Confucius in the Sword Burial Sea before. As for whether or not we originated from the Sword Burial Sea, we are not certain,¡± Venerable Sou said. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 368: Just Kill Them! _2 Chapter 497: Chapter 368: Just Kill Them! _2 Li Cheng rose to his feet, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s head for the Sword Burial Sea now!¡± There was nothing more for him at the Dayan Divine Sect, and his disciple Qing Cang was familiar enough with the sect elders to be taken with him. Once the boy¡¯s cultivation was high enough, he could return. Soon after, Li Cheng bid farewell to the high-ranking members of the Dayan Divine Sect, took Qing Cang into the Divine World, and made straight for the Sword Burial Sea. Li Cheng was very clear in his mind that although the Book of Confucius might not be as powerful as the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, the Book of Confucius was authored by the First Confucius Ancestor and held extraordinary significance. If it could be found, it would undoubtedly cause the Confucian Cultivators of the world to rally. Several days later, the three of them arrived at a coastline, beyond which lay a boundless ocean stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. ¡°This is the place. Back then, it¡¯s unknown which divine being was battled here, but nearly all of the top powerhouses in the Divine Realm were mobilized, and the result was a catastrophe with nearly all of them dead or wounded. The area spanning hundreds of millions of miles, centered on the Sword Sect, was so devastated that it collapsed and turned into an ocean,¡± Venerable Sou lamented. Above the Sword Burial Sea, sword cultivators could be seen standing in the air, their eyes slightly closed as they finely sensed the depths of the sea. Li Cheng swept his Divine Sense across and found many sword cultivators within the sea, all cultivating. ¡°Have you ever seen or sensed the aura of the Book of Confucius? Lead the way,¡± Li Cheng said. The two nodded and led the way, flying deep into the Sword Burial Sea before quickly diving downwards. The sea floor was crisscrossed with ravines, and amongst those ravines were innumerable broken swords, with sword cultivators sitting between them, comprehending the Sword Dao. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s the aura of dead spirits ahead!¡± Li Cheng suddenly noticed and looked at the Two Venerables of Young and Old. The Two Venerables of Young and Old showed puzzled faces, with Venerable Tong saying, ¡°The Sword Burial Sea has always been the territory of the living; when did dead spirits get here?¡± ¡°This direction is exactly where the Book of Confucius is located!¡± Venerable Sou said. Li Cheng contemplated. Since the Netherworld Ancestor had appeared, the dead spirits and the Demon Race had withdrawn, hiding somewhere hard to find, making their traces rare. Unexpectedly, in the depths of the Sword Burial Sea, there was actually the aura of dead spirits! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them rushed through the seabed, and soon arrived at the place emitting the aura of dead spirits. Venerable Tong scanned the surroundings and looked at Venerable Sou, ¡°Try using the Law of Death, the aura of dead spirits is nearby, but it¡¯s difficult to pinpoint the exact location.¡± Venerable Sou nodded, and the Law of Death swirled around him. In the next second, a nearby broken sword responded! The broken sword emitted a stream of death energy and then vanished. Li Cheng was surprised. He tried using various laws as well, but the broken sword showed no reaction at all, only Venerable Sou¡¯s Complete Law of Death could trigger a response. ¡°Such clever means, to hide an Undead World within a broken sword. Unless one is a dead spirit or has mastered the Law of Death completely, it¡¯s impossible to find,¡± Venerable Tong said in amazement. Venerable Sou moved in front of the broken sword, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to open the entrance.¡± With that, Venerable Sou reached out toward the broken sword as the Law of Death surged once more. At that moment, a teleportation gate swiftly appeared on the broken sword¡ªthe entrance to the Undead World! The three of them entered in single file, and suddenly their surroundings transformed from the sea floor to a gray and dim land and sky! ¡°The Book of Confucius is indeed here, I can sense it!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he focused on what lay ahead. In the distance, there was a strong fluctuation of the Confucianism Law, hidden by the deathly aura of this place, but his Complete Confucianism Law could not be mistaken. ¡°Interesting, there are living beings who¡¯ve made it into this place!¡± From beneath the ground, two skeletons emerged, each as polished as jade. One of the skeletons spoke. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting? Just get rid of them quickly!¡± the other skeleton said, addressing Li Cheng and his companions, ¡°Get out! This is the territory of dead spirits; we don¡¯t welcome the living!¡± Li Cheng examined the two members of the Bone Clan in front of him, his eyebrows raising slightly. Both of these individuals possessed Complete Divine Venerable realm cultivation! Complete Divine Venerable realm powerhouses guarding the entrance? It seemed there was definitely something extraordinary inside! ¡°That¡¯s right, leave quickly. In the past, you would have had no chance to leave alive, but the Netherworld Ancestor has spoken, and you¡¯re lucky to be able to leave with your lives,¡± they said. ¡°Oh? What did the Netherworld Ancestor say?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Bone Clan member scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Want to know? Then commit suicide, become a dead spirit, and you will be enlightened!¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t angry and said, ¡°Did the Netherworld Ancestor order all the Undead to hide and forbid them from attacking the living?¡± The two members of the Bone Clan had the fire in their eye sockets flicker violently, ¡°What do you mean hide? Kid, don¡¯t even think about getting information out of us. If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll turn you into Undead too!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Netherworld Ancestor?¡± Venerable Sou asked Li Cheng in a low voice. It seemed that Li Cheng might know about the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s existence. Li Cheng shook his head slightly at Venerable Sou, signaling him not to ask further. After all, that was an outsider from the Supreme Realm, very likely related to the Styx, and casually talking about it would certainly be sensed by the Netherworld Ancestor. However, Venerable Sou¡¯s words had already been overheard by the two Bone Clan members. The fire in their eye sockets surged as they exclaimed, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Hiss-crack! The two members of the Bone Clan made their move simultaneously, suddenly appearing in front of Venerable Sou, each slapping a palm on his chest! To their surprise, the ambush was successful, but it felt like striking a wall of bronze and iron. Venerable Sou didn¡¯t budge, and they were sent stumbling backward! ¡°How is this possible? You are not from the Human Tribe! It¡¯s impossible for someone from the Human Tribe to have such a powerful physical body!¡± Venerable Sou raised his hand and gently brushed off his chest, ¡°Thinking it¡¯s easy to bully an old man, huh?¡± Whoosh! Venerable Sou¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot, and in the next second, the skulls of the two Bone Clan powerhouses were shattered, leaving only their Divine Souls in the form of bone fire desperately fleeing. Venerable Sou didn¡¯t pursue. He looked at his hands and suddenly laughed, ¡°Having fused with the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, am I really this strong?¡± Li Cheng paid no attention to Venerable Sou¡¯s vanity and swiftly raced towards the direction of the Book of Confucius. The Two Venerables of Young and Old hurried to follow. They had just dashed a few steps when a powerful presence emerged in front of them, and a thunderous voice came, ¡°Living beings, halt!¡± Along with the thunderous voice, Li Cheng and his two companions felt a pressure all around them, as Space itself squeezed in. Li Cheng pushed both palms to the sides, dispersing the converging spatial energy, ¡°A Pseudo Divine Emperor? You can¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°What grand words!¡± Boom! A hundred-zhang huge hand emerged from the earth, a terrifying aura of death enveloping it, causing the air to tremble violently. Following that, another equally gigantic hand reached out from the ground. The two hands pressed down, and the earth shook violently as a giant rose from the earth! ¡°Corpse Clan!¡± A Pseudo Divine Emperor level of the Corpse Clan! ¡°Merely a Divine Venerable, but there¡¯s still time to leave now, otherwise, you¡¯ll never leave!¡± the Corpse Clan member spoke, his voice carrying the Law of Death and deathly energy sweeping out. Li Cheng looked calm as he assessed the Corpse Clan in front of him, ¡°We are here to retrieve an item, and naturally, we will leave once we have it.¡± The Corpse Clan member turned to look behind him, understanding what Li Cheng was referring to, but he shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t touch a single grain of sand here, let alone that item!¡± Venerable Sou took a step forward, ¡°That is a treasure of the Confucianism Path. Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable having it here? Taking it away is actually doing you a huge favor!¡± ¡°Exactly, doesn¡¯t the Confucianism treasure suppress and affect you, making you uneasy?¡± Venerable Tong joined in. The Corpse Clan member still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, leave, or die!¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances and then turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Master, we¡¯ll hold him off while you quickly retrieve it!¡± Having fused with the Holy Scripture of Life and Death, their physical strength was terrifyingly powerful, probably not weaker than an ordinary Divine Emperor. Holding off a Pseudo Divine Emperor for a moment should not be difficult. Yet, Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No need! We¡¯ll just fight our way through!¡± No sooner had he spoken than Li Cheng appeared above the Corpse Clan Divine Emperor¡¯s head and launched a punch! But the Corpse Clan Divine Emperor reacted even faster. His colossal body, which had been sitting, suddenly stood up, using his head to block Li Cheng¡¯s punch, seemingly planning to knock Li Cheng into the sky. However, he clearly underestimated Li Cheng¡¯s power. Although he managed to knock Li Cheng into the sky, the punch, infused with the mighty Haoran Justice Air, blazed like the sun and burned a several zhang wide bloody hole through his head! Li Cheng stabilized his form, looking down at the Corpse Clan Divine Emperor, ¡°Are you up for this? I haven¡¯t even used my full strength. If you¡¯re not up for it, then get out of the way.¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 369: Senior, Are You the Netherworld Ancestor?_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 369: Senior, Are You the Netherworld Ancestor?_1 The Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan was somewhat bewildered, himself a Divine Emperor, had he really been reduced to this state by a casual punch from Li Cheng? The key point was that Li Cheng said he hadn¡¯t used his full strength! And indeed, he had sensed that Li Cheng really hadn¡¯t used his full strength. Is this truly the complete realm of the Divine Venerable? With this move, the victor was instantly decided! The Two Venerables of Young and Old watching the battle were even more astonished, they knew Li Cheng was only of the Divine Venerable Realm¡¯s complete cultivation, but his aura was much stronger than that of the usual powerhouses at the same level; however, they hadn¡¯t expected his combat strength to be so terrifying! The two originally thought of temporarily holding off this Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan, allowing Li Cheng to go and retrieve the Book of Confucius, but it seemed completely unnecessary now. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve refined a fake Divine Origin?¡± The Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan began to doubt. He had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm after refining the Divine Origin, and even though he was only in the early stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he shouldn¡¯t have been shaken by someone at the complete stage of the Divine Venerable Realm. ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, boy, you must have used some method left to you by a Divine Emperor, right? Is this your way of scaring me off?¡± The Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan suddenly thought of this possibility and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re quite imaginative!¡± Li Cheng exclaimed in surprise, then stepped into the air, his robust Haoran Justice Air surging forth once more! The Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan activated his Divine Power to withstand it, but under the Haoran Justice Air, it melted away like ice and snow, unable to resist the Haoran Justice Air triggered by Li Cheng¡¯s kick as his rotting flesh was blasted open! But the Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan had no sense of pain, disregarding his tattered body, he leaped through the terrifying Haoran Justice Air and his fist, large as a small hill, brutally smashed towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng remained calm, waving his hand and smashing down the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal! The Big Seal instantly became a hundred yards colossal, shattering the entire arm of the Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan as if it were rotting wood, and the momentum didn¡¯t stop there, as it continuously shattered half of his body! The next second, the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal transformed into four Big Seals, locking the space around the Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan, compressing from all four sides, attempting to crush him! ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan panicked! Is reality this cruel? It¡¯s over! Once the four seals close in, he would certainly be left with nothing but the Divine Origin! Bang! Suddenly, a forefinger bone appeared, as fast as lightning, tapped once on the four seals, and they were sent flying! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted, a strong individual from the mid-stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm! After flicking away the four seals, the finger bone retreated a hundred yards, and, unbeknownst to when, a skeleton was already standing there. The skeleton was gleaming like jade, emitting a faint luster, with the forefinger bone flying back to its fingertips. The Two Venerables of Young and Old quickly positioned themselves to the left and right of Li Cheng, watching warily at the Bone Clan member. Merely using a single finger, he had resolved the crisis of the Divine Emperor of the Corpse Clan, showcasing his mighty strength. The Bone Clan¡¯s Divine Emperor had bone fire flickering in its eye sockets, seemingly evaluating Li Cheng and the Two Venerables of Young and Old before finally saying, ¡°Li Cheng, my master invites you!¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± Li Cheng inwardly breathed a sigh of relief and asked. ¡°The Supreme of the Three Paths of Pill Artifact Array, who doesn¡¯t know?¡± said the Divine Emperor of the Bone Clan. ¡°Who is your master?¡± Li Cheng asked again. The mid-stage Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Bone Clan member in front of him was just someone else¡¯s servant? The Divine Emperor of the Bone Clan didn¡¯t respond to Li Cheng, just pointed in the distance, towards the direction where the Book of Confucius was located. Li Cheng bowed to the Bone Clan¡¯s Divine Emperor and led the Two Venerabes of Young and Old on their way. Before long, the three of them arrived at a lake where the air was clear and bright. In the center of the lake sat a pavilion where a woman in white was leisurely flipping through an ancient book. That ancient book exuded powerful Haoran Justice Air, which turned the lake into a realm of clear and bright air, impermeable to the aura of death. Without a doubt, that ancient book was the Book of Confucius! Li Cheng observed the woman from across the lake: she wore a dress white as clouds, her black hair casually bound by a white silk scarf behind her, facing the vast heaven and sea, adding to her slender and graceful beauty, plain yet spiritual. ¡°Master, she¡¯s a living being, right?¡± Venerable Sou communicated through a mental message. Li Cheng shook his head; the woman had no trace of a cultivator¡¯s aura, obviously her cultivation was extremely high, and she managed to perfectly conceal her aura, preventing him from sensing her cultivation level. However, Li Cheng could sense that this woman¡¯s flesh and blood was genuine; indeed, she was a living being and not a Dead Spirit. This was strange, a living being, yet she has taken a Divine Emperor-level Dead Spirit as a servant. ¡°It¡¯s better to meet once than to hear a hundred times, please!¡± The woman was still reading the Book of Confucius, her elegant voice coming forth. Li Cheng gestured to the Two Venerables of Young and Old to wait there, while he himself walked on water towards the pavilion. Arriving outside the pavilion, Li Cheng got a clear view of the woman¡¯s appearance: her pretty face was as white as a peony, pure and peerless, without a single flaw. ¡°Are you the Netherworld Ancestor?¡± Li Cheng bowed respectfully and asked. With immeasurable cultivation, residing in this gathering place of Dead Spirits and having taken a Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Dead Spirit as a servant, Li Cheng could only think of the Netherworld Ancestor. The woman slowly lifted her head, her clear eyes staring at Li Cheng, not answering his question but instead saying, ¡°The Supreme of the Three Paths of Pill Artifact Array, yet you are only just over ten thousand years of age, to have such an individual in the Divine Realm indicates truly dire times ahead.¡± Before Li Cheng could speak, the woman closed the Book of Confucius, ¡°You¡¯ve come for the Book of Confucius, haven¡¯t you? It is in my hands.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Do you wish to set conditions, senior?¡± ¡°Should I not?¡± The woman¡¯s expression was calm as her clear eyes once again looked towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng gave a respectful gesture, ¡°Please speak, senior!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, you can take the Book of Confucius for now, and when I¡¯ve thought of something, I will find you.¡± The woman spoke evenly. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 369: Senior, Are You the Netherworld Ancestor?_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 369: Senior, Are You the Netherworld Ancestor?_2 Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Elder, you should speak first; I fear that I won¡¯t be able to meet the condition you propose after I take away the Book of Confucius.¡± ¡°You will be able to, and you can rest assured that the condition I propose will not violate the founding principles of your Confucian Sect,¡± the woman assured. The founding principles of the Confucian Sect were naturally to ensure peace in the God Realm and to promote the prosperity of the Human Tribe. Li Cheng pondered briefly and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± The woman waved her hand, and the Book of Confucius floated towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng caught it, only to find that the woman had vanished without a trace, leaving behind no breath or ripple. Immediately after, the scenery before Li Cheng changed, and when it stabilized, he and the Two Venerables of Young and Old appeared above the Sword Burial Sea! Li Cheng¡¯s pupils contracted; such means¡­ With his current level of cultivation, could even a Divine Emperor at the completion stage manage to teleport him without detection? The expressions of the Two Venerables of Young and Old changed slightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Cheng let out a breath of relief and murmured, ¡°Such terrifying power! Is this the Supreme Realm?¡± It was confirmed! That woman must be the Netherworld Ancestor! ¡°The Supreme Realm?¡± Both of the Two Venerables of Young and Old looked at Li Cheng simultaneously. Li Cheng shook his head slightly, ¡°In the future, you will come to know. Let¡¯s not discuss this now; enter my Divine World, and follow me back to the Confucian Sect!¡± The Two Venerables of Young and Old exchanged glances and nodded together. Like Li Cheng, it was time for them to condense their Divine Origin; going to the Confucian Sect was a good choice. After bringing the two into his Divine World, Li Cheng took out the Message Jade Slip and sent news about finding the Book of Confucius to all his senior brothers. The Book of Confucius was of significant importance; other matters had to be put aside, and returning the book to its rightful place came first. Glancing at the Sword Burial Sea, Li Cheng bowed deeply before turning to leave. Li Cheng was almost certain that woman was the Netherworld Ancestor; she controlled the Dead Spirits and the Demon Race, and left the Essence of the Styx River where many strong beings in the God Realm had fallen, but for what purpose, he did not know. A few days later, Li Cheng returned to the Confucian Sect. At this moment, Confucian cultivators were ubiquitous inside and outside the Confucian Sect, causing Li Cheng to wonder; had all the Confucian cultivators in the Divine World gathered here? ¡°Little Junior Brother, we are waiting for you in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism!¡± The voice transmission from his Fifth Senior Brother Hua Tianji rang out. Li Cheng arrived outside the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, only to see the temple doors wide open, with a grand red carpet extending from within the temple and rolling out along every path of the Confucian Sect. The high-ranking members of the Confucian Sect gathered in front of the temple, all dressed in Confucian robes, appearing extremely solemn. Li Cheng understood what everyone intended to do and, with a thought, his brocade robe transformed into a Confucian robe. ¡°Third Senior Brother, Fourth Senior Brother¡­¡± Li Cheng bowed to each of his senior brothers in turn. Third Senior Brother Chess King, Fourth Senior Brother Literature Saint, Fifth Senior Brother Hua Tianji, Sixth Senior Brother Emperor Wen, Seventh Senior Brother Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, Eighth Senior Brother Grand Venerable Bai Jie, Little Junior Sister Yun Fuxue, and all the Elders were present. Unexpectedly, Li Cheng also saw Hua Ruofeng among the crowd, the Confucian cultivator he had met in the library of the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty. ¡°Who would have thought that the dream of the Confucian Path for hundreds of billions of years would be realized in the hands of Little Junior Brother? Little Junior Brother, you have made a great contribution to the Confucian Path!¡± Sixth Senior Brother Wen Changqing clasped his fists toward Li Cheng, his muscles coiling like dragons, not even concealed by the Confucian robe. Smiles were on everyone¡¯s faces, joyously celebrating the return of the Book of Confucius. Hua Tianji stroked his beard and said, ¡°The auspicious time is nearly upon us, prepare yourselves. Little Junior Brother, retrieve the Book of Confucius when the time comes!¡± With Hua Tianji speaking up, the people at the scene quieted down, silently waiting. With Father absent, all affairs of the Confucian Sect were managed by Hua Tianji. Shortly after, Hua Tianji suddenly looked up at the sky, as the Haoran Justice Air surged around him, and his voice spread billions of miles, ¡°The auspicious time has come, we respectfully call upon the Book of Confucius!¡± As Hua Tianji¡¯s voice resonated, all Confucian cultivators within range prostrated themselves and in unison declared, ¡°We respectfully call upon the Book of Confucius!¡± ¡°We respectfully call upon the Book of Confucius!¡± The voices of countless Confucian cultivators shook the heavens! Li Cheng took out the Book of Confucius, and it flew by itself into the high sky. The Haoran Justice Air within the book spread out, resonating instantly with the Haoran Justice Air between heaven and earth! ¡°Pay respect to the Book of Confucius!¡± Hua Tianji added. Countless Confucian cultivators bowed down in unison! An invisible force surged to the heavens, pouring into the Book of Confucius. The Book of Confucius shone brightly with white light, causing the Haoran Justice Air between heaven and earth to become incredibly active! At that moment, the entire Divine World seemed to transform into a world of Confucian cultivators, with the omnipresent Haoran Justice Air sweeping through, as if the sound of reading echoed throughout the Divine World! The entire Divine World, was in resonance! At this moment, all Confucian cultivators in the Divine World sensed something extraordinary, and even those who hadn¡¯t made it to the Confucian Sect promptly kneeled in worship! This was a sign of the great flourishing of the Confucianism Path! Li Cheng also knelt before the Book of Confucius, but at this moment, the resonance of heaven and earth seemed to trigger an inexplicable change within him. Li Cheng seemed to have realized something, slowly closing his eyes! Inside his body, the Divine Child rapidly contracted, with nine types of Perfect Laws intertwining around it, swiftly transforming towards the Divine Origin! Li Cheng¡¯s spirit had plunged into the transformation of the Divine Origin and was unaware that the anomaly from the Book of Confucius had persisted for the duration of a cup of tea! In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the Book of Confucius had been worshipped by all Confucian cultivators of the Divine World, and its internal Confucianism Laws had actually transformed into many Supreme Laws! Finally, the light from the Book of Confucius converged, its aura subduing and slowly descending before the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism! Before the crowd could react, they saw the Book of Confucius slowly drift into the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, causing the temple to burst into brilliance! The light rapidly spread, enveloping the entire Confucian Sect. Under this light, all Confucian cultivators found that their understanding of the Confucianism Law became a hundred times easier! Moreover, the number of Confucianism Supreme Laws within Book Mountain and the Sea of Learning was also rapidly increasing! In the Confucian Sect, everyone had unknowingly adopted a meditating posture, each with their eyes slightly closed, quietly feeling the changes in the Confucian Sect, feeling the evolution of the Confucianism Path! For three whole days, everyone in the Confucian Sect remained motionless, as if the entire area had been frozen. Only when the light from the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism receded did numerous Confucian cultivators gradually awaken from their state of cultivation. ¡°The Ancestral Temple of Confucianism carries the power of generation after generation of Confucius Ancestors; these three days have been a blessing from all past Ancestors!¡± Hua Tianji took a deep breath and said. Wen Changqing clenched his fists, ¡°The blessings of these three days will surely produce many geniuses in our Confucianism Path!¡± Hua Tianji nodded, ¡°What¡¯s most important is that the quantity of Confucianism Supreme Laws has greatly increased; our Confucianism Path is bound to greatly flourish!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable took over the conversation, ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to celebrate. I¡¯ve received messages that many forces are currently heading towards our Confucian Sect!¡± ¡°So what? With the great flourishing of Confucianism, naturally, they are coming to congratulate us!¡± Wen Changqing said with a smile. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable shook his head, ¡°One cannot be too cautious!¡± Just after he spoke, a pulse appeared in the world, suddenly bringing about palpitations! This vibration grew stronger and stronger, rootless and sourceless, impossible to trace, yet it truly existed! In the sky, colors rapidly swirled as if endless auspicious clouds were being born; on the ground, majestic Divine Qi surged, signaling that an astonishing event was about to occur throughout heaven and earth! Hua Tianji calculated with his fingers and looked astoundingly towards Li Cheng, who was sitting in a meditative posture! All eyes followed his gaze, and they saw Li Cheng being slowly lifted by a vast force, while the phenomena of heaven and earth converged towards him! ¡°Little Junior Brother is about to make a breakthrough!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. ¡°When Little Junior Brother stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm, the phenomenon affected the entire Divine World; now that he steps into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, there must be another remarkable change!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable happily remarked. His mention of remarkable change, naturally, was not just about Li Cheng himself, but also about the Divine World! When a phenomenon affects the entire Divine World, then the Divine World itself will naturally evolve further. Li Cheng was oblivious to the outside world, focusing instead on the changes within him. One could see that the Divine Child had disappeared, replaced by a nine-colored Divine Origin! Perhaps due to just having condensed, the power contained within the Divine Origin was still somewhat weak, but it was still more than ten times stronger than during the Divine Child stage. However, in the next moment, endless power flooded in, voraciously absorbed by the Divine Origin! The Divine Origin visibly grew stronger, its colored light intensifying, with its power becoming purer and more imposing! From the outside, Li Cheng appeared like a vortex, channeling the power of heaven and earth, pouring into him like a torrent. And as this power poured in, the newly born nine-colored Divine Origin gradually restrained its colored light, transforming towards colorlessness! Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 370: Netherworld Ancestors Congratulations Gift_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 370: Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s Congratulations Gift_1 The newly born Nine-Colored Divine Source within his body gradually retracted its radiant colors, transforming toward colorlessness! Li Cheng could sense a mysterious power surging from his body. It was the addition of this power that changed the Divine Source! ¡°This is triggered by the special nature of the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body!¡± Li Cheng realized in his heart. His Extreme Heaven Holy Body represented the pinnacle of Heaven and Earth, and it had even transcended the category of sacred bodies, which was why it couldn¡¯t unleash its true might before the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. After merging into the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, he gained the formidable ability to absorb all kinds of power. Now that he had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body actually changed the Divine Source! The previous Nine-Colored Divine Source was due to the comprehension of nine Perfect Laws, but now, with the help of the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, it transformed into a colorless state, and Li Cheng was acutely aware that inside was a state of Chaos! All sorts of powers from between Heaven and Earth surged forth, restoring the original state of Chaos within the Divine Source! Such a Divine Source undoubtedly possessed endless potentials! The majestic powers of Heaven and Earth continued to pour into Li Cheng¡¯s body. His Divine Source became increasingly full, and the world phenomena affecting the entire Divine Realm grew stronger. The entire Divine Realm seemed to undergo a qualitative change. Heaven and Earth Divine Qi gushed forth, rapidly enriching the Divine Qi of the whole Divine Realm. The Heaven and Earth Laws also became extremely active, and many Cultivators stuck at various realms suddenly broke through! Those strong enough to be at the Complete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm clearly felt that the Divine Realm¡¯s Supreme Laws, which were estimated to take ten thousand years to perfect, now had at least half the time reduced! ¡°The phenomena caused by the junior brother¡¯s breakthrough has strengthened the Divine Realm so much, it¡¯s somewhat inconceivable!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable exclaimed in wonder. Hua Tianji stroked his beard, ¡°Man and the world coexist together. The rules comprehended by Cultivators supplement the world, build up over time to become Laws, and these Laws weave together to form order. The stronger the order, the easier it is for Cultivators to enhance their Cultivation.¡± ¡°The junior brother¡¯s Extreme Heaven Holy Body is basically fully activated. Combined with the cultivation technique of the Chaotic Yuan Gate, it further enhanced his constitution. The Divine Source he condensed is probably unprecedented, directly stimulating the Divine Realm to become stronger. Just for this, the junior brother is unmatched.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity the Master isn¡¯t here. If the Master could see this, he would be very gratified!¡± ¡°The junior brother is the pride of our Confucian Sect, and in the future, he will surely become the pride of the entire Divine Realm. Let¡¯s look forward to it!¡± Hua Tianji said with a smile. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable smiled ambiguously and was about to speak, but suddenly turned his head to look into the distance, ¡°The Sovereign of Origin has arrived!¡± ¡°The junior brother has entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and the Divine Court Master, the Sovereign of Origin, comes with many Heaven Venerables to offer congratulations!¡± The approaching figures of the Sovereign of Origin and others were not yet visible, but their announcement was heard first. ¡°It¡¯s not just the Sovereign of Origin who has come. All senior brothers, follow me to greet them!¡± Hua Tianji led everyone as they soared into the sky. From every direction of the Confucian Sect, powerful auras were closing in! ¡°Dayan Divine Sect offers congratulations!¡± Tian Xinghe led the senior members of the Dayan Divine Sect, riding on auspicious clouds. ¡°Dragon Island offers congratulations!¡± Dragon Emperor led the multitude of divine emperors from the Dragon Clan, traversing the skies in their dragon forms, with their terrifying dragon might permeating the air! From every direction, announcements echoed continuously without end. Li Cheng remained seated in a meditative posture, absorbing the powers of Heaven and Earth like a sea swallowing a whale, unaware that the big names of the entire Divine Realm had arrived! After a long time, the phenomena between Heaven and Earth finally began to subside gradually as the announcements from various directions finally calmed down. At this moment, the Confucian Sect gathered almost the top powers and the strongest beings of the entire Divine Realm! Hua Tianji and others were dispersed in different places, receiving them. Just when everyone thought things had calmed down, a column of light suddenly shot out from between Heaven and Earth! The pillar of light connected Heaven and Earth, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze toward it. Within that light column gushed out countless Supreme Laws, rushing towards Li Cheng, who stood suspended above the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism! ¡°It¡¯s the work of the Spirit of the World!¡± The Sovereign of Origin stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of astonishment. If even he was so surprised, not to mention all the other powerhouses present. ¡°Entering the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and attracting the Spirit of the World¡¯s congratulations, this is probably unprecedented!¡± Tian Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone. The stronger the shock brought by Li Cheng, the more prestigious his Dayan Divine Sect became, since Li Cheng was their God Child. The Confucian Sect was in an uproar. Not only had all the top powers and the strongest beings from the entire Divine Realm come to congratulate the junior uncle, but even the Spirit of the World had sent congratulations! With such a junior uncle, how could the Confucian Sect not flourish? How could the Path of Confucianism not prosper? The light column stirred by the Spirit of the World gradually dissipated, and there wasn¡¯t a Divine Emperor present who wasn¡¯t envious. After all, it was the Supreme Laws that the Spirit of the World had granted to Li Cheng! These Supreme Laws were imbued into Li Cheng¡¯s body, and in the future, he could easily comprehend them at will! It was unfortunate that the various Supreme Laws of the Divine Realm were not yet complete, otherwise, the Spirit of the World might have directly bestowed completed Supreme Laws to him. Even so, compared to these Divine Emperors at the Complete stage, Li Cheng had already won at the starting line! ¡°It seems things have finally quieted down. Shall we prepare for a month-long grand celebration in the Confucian Sect?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable transmitted to Hua Tianji and the others. As the others were about to respond, strong auras emerged once more in the distant sky! However, those auras were either filled with the immensity of death or shrouded in towering Demonic Qi! Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 370: Netherworld Ancestors Gift_2 Chapter 501: Chapter 370: Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s Gift_2 Streamer Heavenly Venerable frowned, ¡°The Evil Demons have been quiet for less than a hundred years, and they are preparing for war again?¡± Sovereign of Origin waved his hand, ¡°No, these Demon Divine Emperors do not harbor a killing intent.¡± The newcomers were all Divine Emperors of the level of Dead Spirits and the Demon Race, and their number was no less than that of the Human Tribe Divine Emperors present! If it were not for the presence of the Sovereign of Origin, and his words, those present would have probably been ready to take action! ¡°Bearing the Order of Infernal Ancestor, we come to congratulate Li Cheng on stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm!¡± The leader was a Ghost Clan member at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and his voice spread throughout the entire Confucian Sect. Sovereign of Origin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°To think that the Netherworld Ancestor would be alarmed!¡± Back then, when the Confucius Ancestor and the Dragon Emperor used the Heaven and Earth Chessboard to deduce the secrets of the heavens, he was present as well, and thus he was naturally aware of the existence of the Netherworld Ancestor. That was truly a Supreme Realm powerhouse! But it seemed that not many people knew of the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s existence, so at this moment, upon hearing this, aside from a handful of dozens, the rest of the faces were full of astonishment. It seemed that these Dead Spirits and members of the Demon Race were all acting under the orders of that Netherworld Ancestor! What kind of a background could the Netherworld Ancestor have to command such powerful beings? Sovereign of Origin naturally wouldn¡¯t resolve these doubts for those full of confusion, and he cupped his hands towards the gathered Evil Demons who stopped a hundred miles away from the Confucian Sect, ¡°We of the Human Tribe accept the intentions of the Netherworld Ancestor!¡± The leading Ghost Clan Divine Emperor flipped his hand and a pair of half-finger gauntlets whistled towards them. ¡°This object was bestowed to Li Cheng by the Netherworld Ancestor, please receive it on his behalf!¡± The Sovereign of Origin gestured to Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable, who, understanding, stepped forward to meet the gauntlets, ¡°I will receive this for my younger martial brother; when he awakens, I will pass it on to him.¡± Just as he touched the gauntlets, Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable¡¯s face changed instantly! The power emanating from the gauntlets was something between Divine Power and some higher level of power! Or rather, it contained both Divine Power and a more advanced form of power, each occupying half! What was even more strange was that with the power of Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable, he could barely lift the gauntlets, and his figure kept falling, struggling even to maintain his position in the air! Sovereign of Origin saw the peculiarity of the gauntlets and waved a divine force to hold Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable in place. On the other side, the Demon Divine Emperors seemed to have anticipated this and faces all showed a trace of amusement. The leader of the Ghost Clan Divine Emperors waved his hand, ¡°The Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s gift has been delivered, farewell!¡± As his voice fell, a group of Demon Divine Emperors turned and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon. ¡°Awkward, I am someone brushing against the edge of the Supreme Realm, yet I almost couldn¡¯t manage these gauntlets!¡± Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, extremely embarrassed. Sovereign of Origin examined the gauntlets and his eyelids twitched, ¡°The Divine Realm has never seen such a powerful Divine Artifact; these are probably Supreme Artifacts used by a Supreme Realm powerhouse, aren¡¯t they?¡± Whether it is called a Supreme Artifact or not, after all, in the billions of years of the Divine Realm¡¯s history, only the previous Sect Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate, with the help of the Spirit of the World, stepped into such a realm, and he wasn¡¯t even a true Supreme Realm being, probably just a Half-Step Supreme at best. Therefore, everything about the Supreme Realm was still very unfamiliar to the Divine Realm. ¡°Once my younger martial brother refines it, we will know. I want to see if my younger martial brother can actually lift it,¡± Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable scoffed with a smile, looking up at Li Cheng, who was still closing his eyes above the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism. He had lost face in front of so many powerhouses by handling this object, but he didn¡¯t care, only wanting to know if Li Cheng, at the initial stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, could actually lift it. Streamer Heavenly Venerable looked at Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m saying, Li Cheng has countless Supreme Laws within him, and you doubt whether he can lift it? Where¡¯s your brain?¡± Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable was taken aback, quickly dropping the teasing expression on his face and looking at Streamer Heavenly Venerable, ¡°I was joking, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable pointed at Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable and turned to Sovereign of Origin, ¡°Sovereign, look at this, a Confucian Cultivator swearing!¡± Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable rolled his eyes, paying no further attention to Streamer Heavenly Venerable. Sovereign of Origin naturally did not pay Streamer Heavenly Venerable any attention either, his gaze already shifting to Li Cheng, mumbling, ¡°I wonder how strong my martial brother¡¯s fighting capacity will be.¡± All present heard Sovereign of Origin¡¯s murmur, and Mysterious Fire Heavenly Venerable¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sovereign, why not let me have a try later?¡± At these words, Light Destroying Heavenly Venerable instantly became furious, ¡°Mysterious Fire, are you itching for a fight? A considerable Heavenly Venerable wanting to bully my younger martial brother?¡± Mysterious Fire Heavenly Venerable hurriedly shrank his neck and fell silent. Sovereign of Origin laughed, ¡°My junior brother¡¯s special physique is extraordinary. Having almost fully activated it upon stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, I can sense his Divine Power is no weaker than that of a typical Divine Emperor with Complete Realm, plus the might of his special physique and nine Complete Laws, there are but a few in the Divine Realm who could defeat him.¡± ¡°And if he refines this pair of gauntlets, within the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he will be absolutely invincible!¡± The evaluation of the Sovereign of Origin made Streamer Heavenly Venerable¡¯s jaw drop in astonishment! Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s eyes brightened and he suddenly appeared beside Streamer Heavenly Venerable, patting his shoulder, ¡°Xuan Huo, I was teasing you. You want to test our junior brother¡¯s combat strength, I fully support it!¡± ¡°Ha, Ming Mie, I was teasing you too. I¡¯ve lived for countless eons, why would I have the nerve to make a move against Li Cheng?¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable hastily chuckled. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t dare? Like I said, I have no face to make a move!¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable stated forcefully. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s face was full of disdain, clearly scared by a single sentence from the Sovereign of Origin, yet still speaking as if he was justified. Just then, Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes! ¡°Junior brother!¡± All his senior brothers were thrilled and went forward to greet him. Li Cheng stirred his Divine Soul and was already aware of the anomalies that had occurred before and all the congratulations from various parties, but it was not the right time to speak with everyone. ¡°Senior brothers, please wait a moment!¡± Li Cheng hastily raised his hand to stop everyone from approaching. Everyone looked at each other with puzzled expressions. What¡¯s going on? The next moment, with a wave of Li Cheng¡¯s hand, the Two Venerables of Young and Old appeared in the midst of the gathering! The moment they appeared, their aura soared into the sky! Li Cheng stepped back next to his senior brothers, ¡°They are going to break through!¡± ¡°Who are these two?¡± The senior brothers were full of doubt. How could there be two people on the verge of breaking into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm in their junior brother¡¯s Divine World? The aura emitted by these two¡ªone of life, the other of death¡ªwas clearly interconnected, indicating that they had cultivated some kind of special Cultivation Technique, and their own relationship was evidently not simple. Streamer Heavenly Venerable gradually wore a look of surprise, ¡°So quickly they found the embodiment of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually two people? I thought it was only one!¡± Tian Xinghe exclaimed in astonishment. In the Two Venerables of Young and Old, they all sensed the breath of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death! The Sovereign of Origin glanced at them and instantly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! The Holy Scripture of Life and Death has already merged with them. Given time, their achievements are feared to be no less than ours. The decision of Death Heavenly Venerable back then was correct!¡± As he spoke, anomalies in heaven and earth reappeared, sweeping across the entire Divine Realm. However, the anomalies triggered by Li Cheng before were so vast that the current ones seemed rather insignificant by comparison. ¡°I knew it, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the embodiment of the Holy Scripture of Life and Death to find the God Child, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon and just at the moment of stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm,¡± Tian Xinghe said with his tongue clicking in awe. Everything was within expectations, yet beyond them. ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t worry about them, try refining the gauntlets quickly.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable couldn¡¯t wait any longer, hastily handing over the gauntlets. Li Cheng had already deduced with his Divine Soul what had transpired previously, and naturally knew this was a congratulatory gift from the Evil Demon Divine Emperor, sent through the Confucius Ancestor. Li Cheng took the gauntlets and carefully examined them, ¡°The crafting technique is ordinary, but some of the materials used are unfamiliar. These must be from the world of the Netherworld Ancestor.¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable secretly raised an eyebrow, seemingly not hearing Li Cheng¡¯s words; all he could think about was why the gauntlets, so heavy for everyone else, seemed weightless in the hands of his junior brother, being casually inspected. ¡°This gift is no trivial matter, once you refine it, your combat power will be unmatched,¡± Sovereign of Origin said. Li Cheng gave a fist salute to the Sovereign of Origin and smiled, ¡°Senior brother jests. Even with these gauntlets, I could not possibly be your match.¡± The Sovereign of Origin was already unrivaled in the Divine Realm before its evolution, and now after the evolution of the Divine Realm, he was the second to reach the Half-Step Supreme Realm following their father. Even with the aid of these gauntlets, Li Cheng could not possibly be his match. ¡°Ambitious!¡± the Sovereign of Origin joked and then added, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that the Netherworld Ancestor would send such a grand gift; it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s not here to see it.¡± Initially, he had spent a long time searching for the Netherworld Ancestor, but to no avail because she didn¡¯t wish to meet, so he simply couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°The Netherworld Ancestor is a woman, right?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Sovereign of Origin was somewhat puzzled, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her, so I don¡¯t know. Why do you ask, junior brother? Have you seen her?¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 371: What a Great Relationship!_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 371: What a Great Relationship!_1 Sovereign of Origin looked puzzled at Li Cheng, wondering if Li Cheng¡¯s question meant he had encountered a woman who might be the Netherworld Ancestor? There was nothing to hide, so Li Cheng said, ¡°We found the Book of Confucius in the Sword Burial Sea, and at that time, the book was in the hands of a woman. What¡¯s strange is, that woman was a living being, not a Dead Spirit!¡± ¡°But her methods were heaven-defying, and aside from the Netherworld Ancestor, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± Li Cheng briefly recounted the incident at the Sword Burial Sea. The people who heard this looked at each other in dismay, especially considering the method that seemed to whisk Li Cheng and the three of them out of the Secret Land undetected. Even with Li Cheng¡¯s Space Law being Complete, the woman managed to do that, indicating that she indeed existed at the Supreme Realm! The Sovereign of Origin clicked his tongue and looked at Li Cheng with an expectant gaze, ¡°Now, as a Half-Step Supreme, I can teleport an ordinary Divine Venerable without them noticing, but you would have definitely sensed something at your previous Complete Divine Venerable Realm. So, your conjecture is not wrong!¡± ¡°As for the Netherworld Ancestor being a living being, it¡¯s not hard to explain. For one, Netherworld Ancestor is merely a self-designated title, a name, and does not necessarily mean she¡¯s a Dead Spirit.¡± ¡°Secondly, at the cultivation of the Supreme Realm, it is not impossible to transition from death to life.¡± The words of the Sovereign of Origin made Li Cheng nod continuously, finding his analysis to be very reasonable. Others, however, were already dumbstruck and seemed not to have heard the rest of Sovereign of Origin¡¯s words, only catching the phrase ¡®Half-Step Supreme!¡¯ The Sovereign of Origin was already at Half-Step Supreme? Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised, though. Even before the Divine Realm had evolved, he had cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture to the twenty-seventh layer. Now with the appearance of the Supreme Law, it was appropriate for him to be a Half-Step Supreme. Considering he had only cultivated to the twenty-fifth layer. To cultivate the twenty-fifth layer to Completion would mean having the cultivation of a Complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and for the twenty-seventh layer, he should have already stepped into the Supreme Realm by reasoning. The Sovereign of Origin had not yet stepped into the Supreme Realm, probably because the Supreme Law was not yet Complete, due to the suppression by heaven and earth. ¡°Sovereign, why don¡¯t you release your aura, let us experience the divine might of a Half-Step Supreme?¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said curiously. The Sovereign of Origin was taken aback, shook his head with a smile, ¡°Only you would invite trouble like that, and you want to bring everyone else along?¡± His implication was, if he did that, even these Heaven Venerables and Complete Divine Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Hua Tianji cleared his throat and changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s a day of great joy for our junior brother¡¯s breakthrough; Laoqi, stop looking for discomfort. Sovereign, our Confucian Sect is preparing to celebrate for a month, and we ask that you must attend!¡± The Sovereign of Origin did not refuse, smiling, ¡°Naturally, Li Cheng is also my junior brother.¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists and smiled without a word. In the following month, the Confucian Sect celebrated grandly, with a continuous stream of powerful beings arriving from all over the Divine Realm. This was practically a grand celebration for the entire Divine Realm! Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses, who were rare to see on ordinary days, were seen crowding in the Confucian Sect this month. The cultivators who came from all over weren¡¯t they also eager to witness the style of these Divine Emperors? A month passed, and before the Confucian Sect could settle down, the Dayan Divine Sect also announced a month of celebration! As said by Tian Xinghe and others, the God Child had stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm and even received congratulations from a Supreme Realm powerhouse, how could they not celebrate? Everyone understood that the Dayan Divine Sect was leveraging this opportunity; after this celebration, the Dayan Divine Sect would become as famous as the Confucian Sect, its reputation echoing throughout the whole Divine Realm! Out of regard for Li Cheng, everyone naturally attended. This tactic of leveraging momentum was evidently successful. After the celebrations ended, Li Cheng didn¡¯t rush to refine those gloves but began to refine the continent within the Divine World. Even though he had just entered the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, refining this vast continent spanning trillions of miles into the Divine World was by no means an easy task. As time passed by day after day, the Divine Realm finally began to quiet down. However, beneath this veneer of tranquility, the cultivators of the entire Divine Realm seemed stimulated, all cultivating desperately. In the blink of an eye, two thousand years had passed. In these two thousand years, extraordinary phenomena appeared frequently in the Divine Realm, be it the emergence of heaven-and-earth treasures or the appearance of Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors, totaling over a hundred times! What was most astonishing was the phenomenon at Falling Phoenix Mountain! That day, the power of ice and fire from Falling Phoenix Mountain swept the heavens and the earth. The entire Divine Realm was enveloped in auspicious clouds, with a phoenix seemingly dancing among them! After the phenomenon, Falling Phoenix Mountain, which had existed for countless years, disappeared! This event alarmed the Divine Court; it was said that the Sovereign of Origin and Hua Tianji personally went to investigate, and their deductions resulted in an auspicious outcome, yet they did not disclose the specifics. Li Cheng, who had been in seclusion refining that continent, was not aware of this event. After two thousand years, he finally refined the continent into his Divine World, turning that part of the Divine Realm into a segment of his own Divine World. At the moment the refinement was complete, the Divine World spanned over a trillion miles and seemed to possess endless power, constantly feeding back to Li Cheng, and his cultivation naturally progressed into the mid-stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! Two thousand years just to advance a minor realm, this was his slowest cultivation progress since he began. Of course, for other Divine Emperors, this pace would be astonishingly fast. ¡°You¡¯ve finally left secluded cultivation? Junior brother, come to Book Mountain!¡± Just as he awoke from cultivation, Li Cheng heard Hua Tianji¡¯s telepathic message. ¡°Fifth senior brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Cheng appeared beside Hua Tianji and asked. Hua Tianji smiled, ¡°The Ice and Fire Phoenix has appeared, and with it, the Ice and Fire Holy Crown. Do you know the story behind the Ice and Fire Holy Crown?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul pulsed with power, and in an instant, he became aware of the major events that had unfolded in the Divine Realm over the past two thousand years. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: 371 Chapter 503: 371 ¡°Falling Phoenix Mountain was originally a crown, no wonder!¡± Li Cheng clicked his tongue in amazement. Back when he was at the Falling Phoenix Mountain, from the outside, the entire ring-shaped mountain indeed resembled a crown, and its inner world was filled with the power of ice and fire. At that time, Li Cheng knew it was the phoenix¡¯s inheritance. Since it was Kong Lianqing who had obtained the inheritance, Li Cheng did not interfere. Now, she had finally completed the inheritance and even obtained the Ice and Fire Holy Crown. ¡°The Ice and Fire Phoenix inheritance was received by a princess of a divine dynasty beneath the Land Puppet Mansion, someone I know. She¡¯s not bad, but what¡¯s the story behind the Ice and Fire Holy Crown?¡± Li Cheng said. Hua Tianji had apparently been to the Kongqian Heaven Dynasty and knew about Kong Lianqing¡¯s matter, laughing he said, ¡°Speaking of the Ice and Fire Holy Crown, we have to go back eons ago. There are very few records left about that era.¡± ¡°From the few words and phrases available, it¡¯s not hard to infer that during that era, the phoenix clan was extremely powerful, overshadowing the Dragon Clan, Chaotic Yuan Gate, and so on. Or perhaps the Chaotic Yuan Gate didn¡¯t exist at that time. In any case, the phoenix clan was the most formidable.¡± ¡°And within the phoenix clan, there was a figure who stretched between heaven and earth, the Ice and Fire Phoenix!¡± ¡°According to the records, the Ice and Fire Phoenix was even more powerful than the Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate, very likely had also refined the Spirit of the World or some other powerful entities, but time is merciless, even the powerful must face death one day.¡± ¡°After the Ice and Fire Phoenix died, it¡¯s said she left behind an inheritance, but for eons, it hadn¡¯t appeared and people considered it a legend.¡± Listening to his fifth senior brother¡¯s words, Li Cheng nodded silently. The inheritance was the Falling Phoenix Mountain, it¡¯s just that for eons, no one had been recognized by it. Kong Lianqing was quite unique to have received its recognition. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, you¡¯ve mentioned all this but haven¡¯t explained the origin of the Ice and Fire Holy Crown!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Hua Tianji nodded, ¡°I and the Sovereign of Origin have checked. The Ice and Fire Holy Crown is a Supreme Artifact that carries the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Phoenix. However, you know, a Supreme Artifact can¡¯t be crafted in the Divine Realm at any era!¡± Li Cheng understood, ¡°Meaning, the Ice and Fire Holy Crown, like the Netherworld Ancestor, comes from a higher-level world?¡± ¡°This is the most likely guess, and Kong Lianqing¡¯s journey to the outer domains further confirms this speculation,¡± Hua Tianji said. Li Cheng frowned. Kong Lianqing had also gone to the outer domains? It seemed that she had uncovered some secret unknown to others in the inheritance, and in such a rush that she didn¡¯t even say goodbye before leaving. After a few seconds of thought, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Is there any news from the Netherworld Ancestor?¡± At the mention of the Netherworld Ancestor, Hua Tianji let out a sigh, ¡°The Netherworld Ancestor has extraordinary methods. In these two thousand years, the Dead Spirit and the Demon Race have gained over a hundred Divine Emperors, while our Human Tribe has had less than twenty new Divine Emperors.¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. This wasn¡¯t good news; the Human Tribe, along with the Wan Race of the Divine Realm, was barely on par with the Evil Demon before. Now that the Evil Demon¡¯s ranks had swelled with so many Divine Emperors¡­ Fortunately, the Netherworld Ancestor was holding the Evil Demons in check. Otherwise, this balance would have already been broken, with unimaginable consequences. ¡°The Netherworld Ancestor has left the Essence of the Styx River everywhere. Nowadays, the Dead Spirits that have formed are surely numerous, many of them once at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. It shouldn¡¯t be long before a large number of Divine Emperor Dead Spirits appear,¡± Li Cheng said. Hua Tianji nodded, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. Without seeing the Netherworld Ancestor, we can¡¯t know her motives, let alone stop this.¡± Li Cheng finely sensed for a while and then let out a breath of relief, ¡°In these two thousand years, the Supreme Laws of the Divine Realm have already surpassed ten billion paths. It should be complete at thirteen billion nine hundred sixty-eight million paths, it¡¯s close!¡± As long as the Supreme Laws of the Divine Realm are completed, the Sovereign of Origin surely won¡¯t take long to step into the Supreme Realm. With the might of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, he should be able to confront the Netherworld Ancestor. Then, even if the Netherworld Ancestor poses a threat to the Wan Race of the Divine Realm, there will be the Sovereign of Origin to withstand her. Regaining his focus, Hua Tianji solemnly took out a piece of beastskin paper, ¡°Take a look at this!¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. The record was not on a Jade Slip but on old Beastskin paper. What could it be? Unfolding the Beastskin paper, he saw it marked with one hundred and eight positions. Upon closer inspection, these positions were the locations of the Mansion Venerable Cities in the one hundred and eight mansions of the Divine Realm of the Human Tribe! ¡°Before our Master left, he entrusted us with a very important task, now that it¡¯s been completed, it¡¯s time to tell you!¡± Hua Tianji looked at Li Cheng and said solemnly. Li Cheng looked up at Hua Tianji and nodded, ¡°Please, Fifth Senior Brother, speak.¡± Hua Tianji pointed to the beastskin paper, ¡°Master instructed us to forge Taoist God Platforms in the one hundred and eight Mansion Venerable Cities. With the support of the Sovereign of Origin, it took over two thousand years to complete. You should be able to guess what Master intends to do.¡± Li Cheng looked back at the Beastskin paper, and after a moment, his eyes gradually showed an astonished expression, looking at Hua Tianji in disbelief. Hua Tianji nodded gravely, ¡°Yes! This Beastskin paper is from the hands of a Supreme Realm powerhouse, detailing the Guarding Realm Array!¡± ¡°How did my father come by it?¡± Li Cheng asked eagerly. Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°Master didn¡¯t mention, so we all don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t need to ask about it. The Taoist God Platforms have been forged, and now it¡¯s your task to set up the Array!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s face was filled with shock. To set up the Array that envelops the entire domain of the Human Tribe with a hundred and eight Taoist God Platforms in the one hundred and eight mansions? His father had quite the high hopes for him, didn¡¯t he? The Beastskin paper was clearly an Array Diagram, but he had not been able to decipher it, which was enough to indicate the profound complexity of the array, beyond what he could set up at the moment! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: 371 Chapter 504: 371 ¡°A Supreme Array¡­¡± Li Cheng smacked his lips, his eyes brimming with intense battle spirit. This was undoubtedly a huge challenge, but looking across the Divine Realm, if anyone could set it up, it was none other than himself! That Netherworld Ancestor might not be well-versed in formations. ¡°Previously, my master, the Dragon Emperor, and the Sovereign of Origin had calculated that the cataclysm should be more than seven thousand years away, but the accelerated evolution of the Divine Realm indicates that the cataclysm will arrive sooner than expected, and we probably don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Hua Tianji patted Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, rest assured, I will give it my all!¡± [Current remaining enlightenment attempts: 17,293.] After glancing at his panel, Li Cheng was full of confidence¡ªwith so many opportunities for enlightenment, he refused to believe he couldn¡¯t fully comprehend the Array Diagram in his hands. Moreover, it had been over two thousand years since the last settlement, and nearly all sixteen disciples had stepped into the Divine Venerable Realm. Once the settlement occurred, the gains would undoubtedly be enormous. ¡°You push on, call me when you¡¯re ready!¡± Hua Tianji took a deep breath and said. Just as Li Cheng was about to speak, a voice echoed in his mind! ¡°All Divine Emperors, regardless of race, converge at the Divine Court immediately. Those who fail to arrive within half a day will be executed!¡± That voice, Li Cheng remembered very clearly, belonged to that woman who was very likely the Netherworld Ancestor! It wasn¡¯t just Li Cheng who heard the summoning; all Emperor Level Strong beings in the entire Divine Realm heard it! Hua Tianji raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Is it her?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡± In that moment, figures from the Confucian Sect flew out from all directions, rushing towards Book Mountain. Hua Tianji glanced around, ¡°Fellow seniors and elders, let¡¯s set off!¡± When commanded by a being of the Supreme Realm, one must obey. On Dragon Island, a group of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm powerhouses gathered as well, with the Dragon Emperor and Ao Cang leading, swiftly heading towards the mainland. Located in Heaven Leisure Mansion, the Confucian Sect was quite a distance from the Divine Court in Heaven Majesty Mansion, but they could quickly arrive with the help of the Transmission Array. Li Cheng and others were transported to Heaven Majesty Mansion, and they hurried directly to the Divine Court. In front of the ethereal and partially visible Lingxiao Palace in the sky, there were already over four hundred Divine Emperors assembled, most of them Dead Spirits and members of the Demon Race. The Sovereign of Origin stood at the entrance of the palace, hands clasped behind him, lost in profound thoughts. In the years of defending the Outer Great Wall against the God Race, nearly half of the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm were mobilized. At that time, the Dead Spirit and Demon Race Divine Emperors were present as well, but there had never been such a close encounter between the two sides. ¡°Let¡¯s speak when everyone has arrived!¡± Seeing Li Cheng and the others arrive, the Sovereign of Origin said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded and glanced at the Lingxiao Palace, where that woman should be inside at this moment! Four hours passed, and that woman¡¯s voice resonated from inside the palace, ¡°Everyone is here, good, come in!¡± Entering the great hall, Li Cheng saw once again the lady in white, her hair, like a flowing cloud, casually tied behind her with a white scarf. Only this time, she concealed her features with her Divine Skills, making it impossible to see her clearly. The lady¡¯s gaze swept over everyone and she sighed, ¡°This era is a bit too weak. I didn¡¯t expect there to be only five hundred and twenty Divine Emperors.¡± The woman¡¯s voice shifted, ¡°I too was born in this world, and you may not have heard of me, but you should have heard of my master, the Space-Time Ancestor God!¡± This statement sent a ripple of emotion through all those present. The powerful being of the Supreme Realm before them was a disciple of the Space-Time Ancestor God? Li Cheng was astonished; this was¡­ his Senior Sister! In his amazement, Li Cheng suddenly felt that his connections were exceptionally significant! His father, the Confucius Ancestor, his Senior Brother, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, who was also a disciple of the Chaotic Yuan Gate, and his Senior Sister, the Netherworld Ancestor, all were titans at the pinnacle of the Divine Realm pyramid. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 372 Supreme Realm?_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 372 Supreme Realm?_1 Li Cheng was inwardly astounded, indeed, he was a ¡°connected¡± individual! Connected to the high heavens, no less! Hua Tianji, Light Destroying Heaven Venerable, and others looked at Li Cheng with strange expressions, for they knew that Li Cheng¡¯s mentor, Wu Ya, was none other than the Space-Time Divine Ancestor! In other words, the Netherworld Ancestor in the Supreme Realm before them was Li Cheng¡¯s senior sister! The Netherworld Ancestor looked at Li Cheng following the gazes of Hua Tianji and others, but she said nothing more and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve summoned everyone because there isn¡¯t much time left for the Divine Realm!¡± These words made most of the Divine Emperors in the room look at each other in dismay, what did she mean? The members of the Confucian Sect and the strong from the Divine Court understood that the Netherworld Ancestor was referring to the great calamity! The Netherworld Ancestor did not keep them guessing and explained further, ¡°As you might have guessed, above the Divine Realm there is a higher world, and yes, that is the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°The Divine Realm is the core of a universe, formed by many converging Immortal Realms, whereas the Supreme Realm is where multiple universes intersect, formed by the convergence of many Divine Realms.¡± These words left almost everyone in the room astounded, many universes, many Divine Realms? All of them were Divine Emperors, yet none had been able to explore their own universe, and now they were hearing such news! ¡°Between the Supreme Realm and the many Divine Realms, there are passages. Due to the Order of Heaven and Earth, whenever one reaches the Supreme Realm, they would be repelled by the passage and couldn¡¯t return to the Divine Realm, unless, like me, they originally came from this place. That¡¯s why even after reaching the Supreme Realm one could return.¡± ¡°However, our Divine Realm is currently evolving, and once the Supreme Law is complete, the passageway¡¯s repulsion against outsiders from the Supreme Realm will disappear. At that time, other Supreme Realm powerhouses will also be able to descend.¡± A Divine Emperor¡¯s face slightly changed, the Netherworld Ancestor had walked out from here, this was her home, so she presumably wouldn¡¯t do anything to it. But if other Supreme Realm powerhouses were to come, would they enslave this place? Streamer Heavenly Venerable furrowed his brows, ¡°Predecessor, are you saying that there are Supreme Realm powerhouses plotting against our Divine Realm?¡± The Netherworld Ancestor nodded, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise, the forces in the Supreme Realm are complex, but without exception, those major powers all control one or more Divine Realms, which are essentially their training grounds, and the Wan Race of the Divine Realm are like their livestock.¡± ¡°I know these words may be hard for you to accept, but it is the truth. That¡¯s how our Divine Realm is seen in the eyes of those forces.¡± ¡°Our Divine Realm has had it quite good because it is protected by a major figure, and no force has ever dared to covet this place. But now that figure has gone missing, and our Divine Realm is evolving, which has made it a target for many forces.¡± The Netherworld Ancestor said, sighing quietly, a hint of helplessness crossing her eyes ¨C her power clearly insufficient to confront those forces. A Divine Emperor listened quietly, their expression growing dim. They were the pinnacle of existence in the Divine Realm; even below the rank of Divine Emperor were seen as mere ants. Yet, they never thought that in the eyes of those forces, they were also ants. But they were cultivators who had practiced for hundreds of millions or even billions of years. Their Dao hearts were not so fragile, and they quickly adjusted their mindset, waiting for the Netherworld Ancestor to continue. ¡°To enslave our Divine Realm, they must step over my dead body!¡± Streamer Heavenly Venerable gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, even if it means self-destructing, I will not let our Divine Realm be enslaved!¡± someone declared confidently, pounding their chest. The Netherworld Ancestor waved her hand, ¡°The Supreme Realm is a collective term for realms above the Divine Emperor, which are divided into Human Supreme, Earth Supreme, and Heaven Supreme. Even if one has just entered the Human Supreme Realm, they can kill you all in a blink of an eye!¡± It wasn¡¯t that the Netherworld Ancestor wanted to demoralize them, but rather it was the harsh truth, better for them to recognize reality sooner. ¡°However, you need not worry too much. Considering the pride of Supreme Realm powerhouses, it is unlikely they would come to the Divine Realm in person. They would just send Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm powerhouses instead,¡± the Netherworld Ancestor added. This statement significantly relieved everyone. Even though it was the Supreme Realm, they presumed that not all would be strong cultivators, much like the Divine Realm where not all were in the God Realm. There would still be cultivators below the Supreme Realm. However, the cultivation conditions in the Supreme Realm must be exceedingly favorable, and reaching the Divine Emperor, Human Supreme Realm might not be too difficult. ¡°Getting back to the main point, I left a divine sense in the passageway and have sensed that over a thousand Divine Emperors have crossed it!¡± Over a thousand Divine Emperors? The crowd¡¯s expressions changed slightly; in the entire Divine Realm there were only five hundred and twenty Divine Emperors present, and now a force from the Supreme Realm had casually sent over a thousand? ¡°Gathering everyone here, I want to propose that we join forces to eliminate all invaders, leaving none behind!¡± Everyone understood that if one were to escape, information about the Divine Realm would be taken back to the Supreme Realm, which would be even more detrimental to the Divine Realm. Li Cheng looked at the Netherworld Ancestor with some confusion. With her strength, if she took action, those thousand Divine Emperors would definitely be wiped out effortlessly, but now she was asking everyone else to take action ¨C why? Could it be that the Netherworld Ancestor was inconvenient in taking action? Many people shared Li Cheng¡¯s confusion, but no one dared to ask. Fortunately, the Netherworld Ancestor saw the doubts in everyone¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°This matter can only rely on you. If I were to take action, it would surely bring out the Supreme Realm powerhouses from those forces, and then the Divine Realm would be plunged into utter chaos.¡± When immortals battle, mortals suffer. If Supreme Realm powerhouses were to fight within the Divine Realm, countless innocent cultivators would die from the aftershocks of the battle. Everyone then realized this was a tacit agreement between Supreme Realm powerhouses! Just as it was with the Divine Emperors present, if their Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors fought with outsiders, they wouldn¡¯t likely help. But if an opposing Divine Emperor stepped in to assist, then they would have to act! Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 372 Supreme Realm?_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 372 Supreme Realm?_2 ¡°` By the same logic, those forces who sent Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm powerhouses would not send Supreme Realm powerhouses to help unless a Supreme Realm powerhouse intervened. However, if those more than a thousand Divine Emperors died, those forces would certainly send even more Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm powerhouses, and that would be all. ¡°Netherworld Ancestor, does this mean I also cannot make a move?¡± Sovereign of Origin frowned and said. The Netherworld Ancestor nodded, ¡°Chaos Yuan, you are already a Half-Step Supreme. If you were to take action, those thousand plus Divine Emperors would not be enough for you to kill. But in doing so, the next wave of invaders would certainly be from the Supreme Realm.¡± The Sovereign of Origin nodded somewhat helplessly, then added, ¡°Where is the passage? We cannot allow those invaders to enter the main continent of the Divine Realm!¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯ll ambush them at the passage!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said. A group of Divine Emperors echoed in agreement, their fighting spirit bursting forth! After all, we are the masters of the Divine Realm, how could we allow outsiders to meddle? Li Cheng realized then; no wonder the Netherworld Ancestor had left the Essence of the Styx River in various places, and trained so many Dead Spirit Divine Emperors¡ª it was all for this moment! ¡°Chaos Yuan and Li Cheng stay behind, you have other tasks. The rest of you, rush to the Outer Great Wall. You have ten days to prepare; we set off after ten days!¡± the Netherworld Ancestor declared. The Divine Emperors bowed in unison and then quickly left the hall. ¡°Junior Brother, take care!¡± The senior brothers all sent their good wishes through voice transmission. Li Cheng cupped his fists towards his senior brothers; there was no need to worry about them. Their combat power was extremely strong, each of them at the complete stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and they had even comprehended some of the Supreme Law, not far from Half-Step Supreme. What worried Li Cheng was the Blunt Empty Venerable. He had entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm just over two thousand years ago, and such a battle was too dangerous for him. The Dragon Emperor had also entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm for just over two thousand years, but he was now Devouring Ancient Dragon, and his combat power could not be measured by realm alone, so there was no need to worry about him. But there was no time for lengthy talk, as the Divine Emperors had already left, leaving only the three of them in the hall. The Netherworld Ancestor finally rose from her seat and walked towards the two of them, ¡°Chaos Yuan, until the Supreme Law in the Divine Realm is complete, those forces¡¯ Supreme Realm powerhouses cannot arrive. But once it¡¯s complete, it¡¯ll be a different story.¡± The Sovereign of Origin nodded, ¡°I understand what Netherworld Ancestor means, and I shall do my utmost, hasten to comprehend the Supreme Law. I hope that by the time the Divine Realm¡¯s Supreme Law is complete, I will also have fully understood it, and stepped into the Human Supreme Realm to fight alongside the Netherworld Ancestor.¡± ¡°Comprehending the Law is something outsiders cannot help with, and all I can do for you is share my cultivation insights,¡± the Netherworld Ancestor said. The pressure on the Sovereign of Origin was immense, and he nodded heavily in response. The Netherworld Ancestor then turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Our master has already reached the Supreme Realm and stepped into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. With his many lifetimes of accumulation, stepping into the Supreme Realm will not be a problem, and you don¡¯t have to worry about his safety.¡± Li Cheng quickly cupped his fists in thanks, sure enough, the Netherworld Ancestor knew his identity and that he shared the same master with her. I suppose they are the same person; after all, the master has reincarnated so many times using secret techniques, the Space-Time Divine Ancestor¡¯s memories from that life are probably not very extensive. ¡°Thank you for letting me know, Netherworld Ancestor!¡± Li Cheng said. The Netherworld Ancestor smiled, her gentle smile seemingly capable of changing the colors of the world, ¡°Having the same master, yet you don¡¯t call me senior sister? Do you look down on me?¡± Li Cheng was at a loss for words, coughed awkwardly, and once again performed a respectful gesture, ¡°I greet you, Senior Sister!¡± The smile on the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s face intensified, ¡°My name is Bai Qingming. I was just a Death Race born not long ago when our master, not minding my low status, took me in, named me, and taught me how to cultivate.¡± ¡°Afterward, the master disappeared. I searched all over the Divine Realm for him, but didn¡¯t find him. Instead, I accidentally ended up in the Supreme Realm.¡± Li Cheng nodded silently to himself, indeed the master was good at escapades; it was the same in the Kunlun Realm, having even been whisked away into the Long River of Time. However, Li Cheng felt the master was somewhat casual, to give the senior sister such a name. Bai Qingming, for a woman to have such a name seemed somewhat inappropriate. ¡°What realm are you in now, Senior Sister?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. The smile continued on the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s face, ¡°Human Supreme, the pinnacle.¡± Chaos Yuan, standing by, inwardly clicked his tongue with a strange expression as he glanced at Li Cheng. He seemed envious, considering it was fortunate to have such a powerful senior sister. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to step into the Human Supreme Realm, and even if he did, he would only be at the early stage. In front of Bai Qingming, he would probably be just a slightly stronger ant and not be of much help. Li Cheng was also impressed and then asked, ¡°Senior Sister, have you seen my father? He also went beyond the domain.¡± ¡°` Bai Qingming shook his head, ¡°I have been busy cultivating Dead Spirit warriors most of the time, so I haven¡¯t paid attention to your father¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°However, your Demon-Suppressing Senior Brother and Senior Sister Qing have gone to the Supreme Realm, hoping they can make a breakthrough and come back to help soon.¡± Oh? Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up; this was indeed good news. Going to the Supreme Realm meant they wouldn¡¯t be suppressed like the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, and presumably, they would make breakthroughs quickly. He just didn¡¯t know how difficult it would be to come back. But that was not for him to consider. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about them; the urgent matter at hand is the arrangement of the Formation!¡± Bai Qingming said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°The Taoist God Platform is already set up; I will start as soon as I have comprehended that Formation!¡± How could Bai Qingming not know that the Confucian Sect and the Divine Court were making such big moves to set up Taoist God Platforms in various mansions? So when she mentioned the arrangement of the Formation, Li Cheng was not surprised. ¡°You should hurry up and refine that gauntlet; its power will be needed during the Formation arrangement,¡± Bai Qingming reminded him. This was somewhat surprising to Li Cheng; however, upon reflection, he understood. That was a Supreme Array, and with only his Divine Power, he likely couldn¡¯t set it up on his own; he needed to borrow the Supreme Power from the gauntlet. With this in mind, Li Cheng bowed with his hands clasped, ¡°Senior sister, senior brother, then I will take my leave first!¡± Leaving the hall, Li Cheng headed straight to the Confucian Sect; he needed to ask his senior brothers to take care of Blunt Empty Venerable. In the hall, Bai Qingming turned to the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, ¡°You and my junior brother practice the same Cultivation Technique, so that¡¯s why he addresses you as senior brother?¡± The Chaos Yuan Great Venerable clasped his hands and gave a dry cough, ¡°Indeed, our Cultivation Technique is from the Chaotic Yuan Gate a trillion years ago, so it is more appropriate to call each other senior brothers.¡± Changing the subject, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable asked, ¡°The protector of our Divine Realm in the Supreme Realm that the Netherworld Ancestor mentioned, could it be someone who also came from our Divine Realm?¡± He was very curious about who that great figure could be. Not just the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was curious¡ªall the others were too; however, they didn¡¯t dare to ask. Bai Qingming shook her head, ¡°You will know in time!¡± Seeing that Bai Qingming wouldn¡¯t say more, the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable didn¡¯t press further and changed the subject again. In the Confucian Sect, all the senior brothers and Elders were busy instructing their disciples, as if they were arranging their affairs for after their passing, making the atmosphere in the Confucian Sect extremely somber. Li Cheng did not want to disturb them, so he made his way to the Land Puppet Mansion to find Blunt Empty Venerable. It was the familiar island in the middle of the lake, where he saw Blunt Empty Venerable and Dragon Emperor Ao Cang sitting opposite each other, enjoying tea. ¡°What brings you here?¡± The arrival of Li Cheng took both by surprise. Li Cheng took a seat and joked, ¡°I came to see how my two Senior Uncles are doing. I didn¡¯t expect to find you both so at ease, enjoying tea.¡± Dragon Emperor smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve spoken with Dragon Emperor, and he will do his best to protect Blunt Empty.¡± He discerned the concern in Li Cheng¡¯s heart. Li Cheng took out the Extinguishing Divine Array, ¡°With thousands of incoming Divine Emperors, no one dares to promise to protect someone amid chaos. Blunt Empty Senior Uncle, please take this Array; it might be of use.¡± Based on nine Divine Origins, the Extinguishing Divine Array, with its foundation laid out, was equivalent to the help of nine Divine Emperors. Although it couldn¡¯t stop extremely powerful Divine Emperors, it was better than nothing. Blunt Empty Venerable did not refuse and accepted the Divine Array, laughing, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me; after cultivating for so many years, who doesn¡¯t have some life-saving tricks?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Cheng laughed. ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time. My Cultivation has long been stable, and it¡¯s no longer fitting for me to serve as the Mansion Venerable of the Land Puppet Mansion. When I return, I will resign my position to the Sovereign of Origin,¡± Blunt Empty Venerable said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Blunt Empty Senior Uncle, you should come to the Confucian Sect then. That way, we can still enjoy tea together frequently.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes. Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll follow your mentor and head out beyond the Outer Great Wall?¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 373: Sky-covering Canyon, Phoenix Clan_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 373: Sky-covering Canyon, Phoenix Clan_1 Go to the Outer Realm? Although Blunt Empty Venerable mentioned it offhandedly, it was clear he already had such intentions. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t opposed, now that he knew the entrance to the Supreme Realm was in the Outer Realm, perhaps it would be beneficial for Blunt Empty Venerable to go. However, as the evolution of the Divine Realm accelerated, if the Supreme Law was complete by then, Blunt Empty Venerable might not go after all. Regardless, Li Cheng supported Blunt Empty Venerable¡¯s decision. A few days later, Li Cheng bid farewell to the Dragon Emperor and Blunt Empty Venerable, returning to the Confucian Sect. His senior brothers had already arranged everything properly. At this moment, they were gathering with the elders of the Confucian Sect, studying Formation. In a few days, they would go to the Outer Realm to ambush the invaders, and selecting a few suitable Formations could undoubtedly make things much easier for everyone. Netherworld Ancestor had chosen the time for departure, naturally having calculated the invaders¡¯ arrival at the Outer Great Wall. ¡°The Six Harmony Great Wilderness Formation harnesses the power of six, locking down a piece of heaven and earth, and is very suppressive against enemies. It can be said to be invincible and very suitable for our uncles!¡± one of the elders said. ¡°The Eight Desolations Extinguishing Array harnesses the power of eight, even stronger!¡± another elder objected. Li Cheng approached, ¡°These Formations are all powerful, but those people will definitely bring one or two Supreme Artifacts. Once they activate the Supreme Artifact, I¡¯m afraid only a ninth-level Formation will hold.¡± ¡°Junior Uncle!¡± the elders were overjoyed, paying their respects one after another. All six senior brothers showed smiles, and Light Destroying Heaven Venerable teased, ¡°Good, now we¡¯ve got caught showing off our tricks to the master.¡± ¡°Haha, I said let¡¯s wait for Junior Brother to come back before discussing further, but you guys were in such a hurry to delve into it¡­¡± an elder laughed. Hua Tianji stroked his beard, ¡°This journey will surely be a hard battle. If we can have a powerful Formation to aid us, our more than five hundred Divine Emperors can reduce some losses. Junior brother, do you have any suggestions?¡± Being referred to as the Supreme of Pill Artifact Array and Reading, Li Cheng was now unparalleled in these three fields in the Divine Realm. Asking Li Cheng was naturally asking the right person. A light emerged from Li Cheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°Senior brothers, elders, what do you think of this Formation?¡± Everyone turned their attention to the light, and after a moment, they all showed astonishment. ¡°Junior uncle, what¡¯s the origin of this Divine Array? The Limitless gives rise to Taiji, Taiji gives rise to Two Polarities, the Two Polarities give rise to Four Symbols¡­ An endless cycle, with infinite transformations!¡± Light Destroying Heaven Venerable smacked his lips, ¡°Junior brother, this Divine Array is simply inconceivable!¡± Hua Tianji¡¯s face was full of amazement, ¡°With such a Divine Array, one person, two people, four people, eight people, or even all of us more than five hundred can form it. The more who join, the stronger the Formation!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie was equally astounded, ¡°Seventh senior brother, why not summon the expedition forces in the name of a Heaven Venerable, so everyone can take these few days to familiarize themselves with this Divine Array!¡± Everyone looked towards Light Destroying Heaven Venerable with fervent eyes. If more than five hundred people joined together to form this Divine Array, they could easily crush those more than a thousand invaders. Light Destroying Heaven Venerable nodded, looking at Li Cheng, ¡°Junior brother, what is the name of this Formation? Such a Divine Array, I dare say, has never appeared in the Divine Realm!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°It has no name yet.¡± This Divine Array was, of course, created by Li Cheng¡¯s enlightenment. It was currently the strongest Divine Array he could create, far surpassing those ninth-level Divine Arrays he knew of, yet still not reaching the level of a Supreme Array. Even so, if the more than five hundred expeditionary Divine Emperors formed it, it would be more than enough to ensure their attackers¡¯ journey was one way. ¡°No name? Could it be that Junior Brother you just created it?¡± Hua Tianji said in astonishment. All eyes were on Li Cheng, their faces revealing indescribable shock. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s name it Limitless, the Limitless Heaven Formation!¡± Everyone gasped in awe, slowly coming back to their senses. Hua Tianji said, ¡°It makes sense that the master asked us to prepare the Taoist God Platform for you to set up the Formation. It shouldn¡¯t be long before you can master that Array Diagram and lay out the Formation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to delay. I¡¯ll immediately gather everyone to familiarize themselves with the Limitless Heaven Formation. Once we reach the Outer Great Wall, we¡¯ll envelop heaven and earth with the Limitless Heaven Formation, giving those invaders no chance to strike!¡± said Light Destroying Heaven Venerable. If it indeed turned out as Light Destroying Heaven Venerable said, then it would be the best outcome. The Netherworld Ancestor couldn¡¯t make a move, or the Supreme Realm powers would sense him. They could only rely on Divine Emperors from the Divine Realm, and with the Limitless Heaven Formation, it was indeed very likely that the invaders wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to strike. Of course, what was most important was for the strong ones of the Divine Realm to seize the proper moment. The rest was no longer a concern for Li Cheng; all the Divine Emperors had to do was to familiarize themselves with the Formation. A few days later, the Divine Emperors one by one bowed with fists clasped towards Li Cheng before stepping into the Transmission Array. The gratitude of the Divine Emperors towards Li Cheng was undeniable. With the Limitless Heaven Formation, they believed they would all return without loss. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t overly sentimental. He came to the top of Book Mountain, sat down cross-legged, took out beastskin paper, and started his Enlightenment. The Supreme Array recorded on the beastskin paper was incredibly profound. Even under Enlightenment, progress was slow. However, the benefits were undoubtedly clear. While comprehending this Formation, the power of the Divine Soul was significantly enhanced! As time passed day by day, Li Cheng used Enlightenment a thousand times and finally comprehended it. ¡°Heaven Gang Earth Sha Array!¡± Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, his vast, ocean-like Divine Soul power lingering around his body for a long while before retracting into his Sea of Consciousness, restoring calm. ¡°To comprehend this Array and have my Divine Soul power increase several times over, with a faint sign of a qualitative change!¡± Li Cheng marveled inwardly. His Divine Soul was already strong, and now he was on the brink of a transformation! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 373 Sky-covering Canyon, Phoenix Clan_2 Chapter 508: Chapter 373 Sky-covering Canyon, Phoenix Clan_2 ¡°` If the divine soul undergoes a transformation, who knows what the situation will be? It¡¯s very much anticipated. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Time to set up the array!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng rose to his feet and hastened to the Mansion Venerable City of Heaven Leisure Mansion. ¡°` ¡°` Since the Confucian Sect was within the bounds of Heaven Leisure Mansion, Mansion Venerable City was naturally the closest, so he started from there. ¡°` ¡°` Although he had already grasped the Heaven Gang Earth Sha Array, the one hundred and eight Taoist God Platforms required the inscription of array patterns, and simply activating them with divine power was not enough; they had to be activated with Supreme power. ¡°` ¡°` Senior Sister Bai Qingming had asked him to refine the pair of gauntlets, precisely to make use of the Supreme power within them. ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng¡¯s divine soul power was close to the edge of shedding its old self; he directly imprinted various seals on the gauntlets with his divine soul power. By the time he arrived at Mansion Venerable City, he had already gained control over the gauntlets. ¡°` ¡°` Putting on the gauntlets, Li Cheng formed seals with his hands, and various array patterns emerged, imprinting on the Taoist God Platform. ¡°` ¡°` It took a full month to complete the inscriptions on the Taoist God Platform before him. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°A Supreme Array takes quite some time to set up. It looks like it will take nine years to set up completely, not counting the time spent traveling via transmission arrays. By then, everyone should be able to return.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng muttered to himself as he rushed to the next mansion. ¡°` ¡°` After nearly ten years, Li Cheng had finally completed the array pattern inscriptions on the last Taoist God Platform. At that moment, the auras of the one hundred and eight Taoist God Platforms connected, and an invisible force swept across the entire Divine Realm! ¡°` ¡°` More precisely, it shrouded the one hundred and eight mansions of the Human Tribe, with the territories of the Wan Race surrounding them. ¡°` ¡°` It could only cover the territories of the Human Tribe, and that was simply unavoidable. As a mid-stage Divine Emperor-level cultivator, achieving this much was quite remarkable. ¡°` ¡°` To set up an array that could envelop the entire Divine Realm was probably something that only those in the Supreme Realm could accomplish. ¡°` ¡°` As for the living beings or Dead Spirits outside the one hundred and eight mansions, they probably would have to be moved there first, but that wasn¡¯t Li Cheng¡¯s concern¡ªthe Chaos Yuan Great Venerable would make arrangements. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°This Supreme Array¡¯s power is limited and can only withstand the peak Human Supreme beings for a short time. If a complete Human Supreme being comes, they could forcefully break through in just one hour,¡± Bai Qingming appeared beside Li Cheng. ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng saluted Bai Qingming with a clasped fist and nodded slightly, ¡°With my current mastery of arrays, setting up a more powerful Supreme Array would definitely be difficult. This Heaven Gang Earth Sha Array happens to be just right.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°Senior Sister, the array only covers the one hundred and eight mansions of the Human Tribe. What about the other living beings and Dead Spirits?¡± Li Cheng then asked. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°When those Divine Emperors return, I will have them use the Divine World to accommodate the Wan Race, and bring all the living and Dead Spirits in the Divine Realm into the array,¡± Bai Qingming said. ¡°` ¡°` This was more or less what Li Cheng had expected. ¡°` ¡°` ¡°What about the Outer Great Wall? It¡¯s been almost thirteen years; is there a result yet?¡± Li Cheng continued. ¡°` ¡°` Bai Qingming frowned slightly, ¡°The array you gave them made them overconfident. Moreover, the invaders split into ten routes, and to date, only seven have been eradicated. The remaining three routes have divided into dozens of teams, and it¡¯s impossible to obliterate them in the short term.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡°There have been no losses, right?¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng hadn¡¯t expected the appearance of the Limitless Heaven Formation to make the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm complacent, but even with utmost caution, it wasn¡¯t something that could be completely eradicated in a short time with the invaders splitting into ten routes. ¡°` ¡°` As long as the more than five hundred Divine Emperors hadn¡¯t suffered losses, that was the best news. ¡°` ¡°` Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°That has not happened. Now, the Divine Emperors are pursuing the invaders in groups of ten. Perhaps in another twenty years, there will be results.¡± ¡°` ¡°` This news relieved Li Cheng. As long as there were no losses, the invaders would be eradicated sooner or later! ¡°` ¡°` ¡°In that case, Senior Sister need not worry; it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Seeing Bai Qingming slightly absent-minded, Li Cheng comforted her. ¡°` ¡°` Bai Qingming turned to Li Cheng, ¡°Chaos Yuan is in seclusion. I need to preside over the Divine Realm, and there¡¯s something I need you to do!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Whatever you command, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Bai Qingming pointed southward, ¡°Do you remember the God Race? They failed to cross the Outer Great Wall back then, and led by one who escaped the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, they have now circled to the south, attempting to re-enter the Divine Realm from there.¡± ¡°` ¡°` Li Cheng was startled. Was the God Race seizing the opportunity to return? ¡°` ¡°` With the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm all dispatched, the God Race chose this time to come. Avoiding the Divine Emperors from the south, they indeed had picked their moment. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Now that there are many Supreme Laws in the Divine Realm, the advantages of the God Race should be suppressed enough, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the God Race used to be invincible within the same realm, but now they appear quite ordinary. However, we must not underestimate them. The God Race is an indigenous race of this land; it won¡¯t take long for them to adapt.¡± ¡°So, I need to make a trip to the South. All we need to do is to keep the God Race outside the Sky-covering Canyon. Try not to kill them if possible. The God Race will be useful in the future.¡± The words of Senior Sister Bai Qingming made Li Cheng somewhat puzzled. The God Race will be useful in the future? As for the Sky-covering Canyon, Li Cheng had only read about it in the records and had never been there. It is said to be at the extreme south of the Divine Realm, guarded by mysterious races, with outsiders not allowed to enter. ¡°Senior Sister, which race¡¯s territory is the Sky-covering Canyon?¡± Li Cheng asked. Senior Sister Bai Qingming looked at Li Cheng with some surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Li Cheng felt a bit embarrassed. Should he know this? Beyond the One hundred and eight mansions, there are hardly any Transmission Arrays. Most travel relies on Teleportation. And there are rumors that the Sky-covering Canyon is fraught with danger; even Divine Emperors dare not visit at will. Thus, few from the Human Tribe have been there. ¡°The Phoenix Clan. I¡¯ve already made contact. Currently, the Phoenix Clan is fully committed to obstructing the God Race, but relying solely on their power, they won¡¯t be able to resist for long,¡± Bai Qingming explained. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow. It was said that the Phoenix Clan had vanished long ago. Unexpectedly, they had relocated to the Sky-covering Canyon! In the blink of an eye, Li Cheng was looking forward to it. In the history of the Divine Realm, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan had once been the rulers of the God Realm. It remains to be seen whether the current Phoenix Clan is stronger or weaker than the Dragon Clan. However, the Phoenix Clan has kept such a low profile that they have become legends in the Divine Realm. Unlike the Dragon Clan that commands all Monster Races. ¡°Then, I will head there right away, and do my best,¡± Li Cheng said. Senior Sister Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°Remember, the main purpose is to obstruct them. By any means possible, try to delay them as long as you can, so that we here can keep strengthening our forces through warfare and raise more Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm powerhouses.¡± Li Cheng understood, that was it! The invaders were all at the level of Divine Emperors. Slaying one meant obtaining Divine Origin, Divine Blood, Divine Bones, and the resources they carried with them. As long as there was enough time, his Senior Sister could cultivate even more powerhouses at the level of Divine Emperors. ¡°Understood, Senior Sister. Rest assured!¡± Li Cheng said with a smile, clasping his hands together in salute. ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ve sent your Little Junior Sister to the Supreme Realm. She¡¯s the descendant of that prominent figure. Perhaps she can leverage her bloodline¡¯s power to find him. If she does, all crises will end,¡± Senior Sister Bai Qingming added. Li Cheng was astonished. Was Senior Sister talking about the heavyweight who, on his own, made all the forces in the Supreme Realm hesitant to entertain ambitions for this universe? That massive figure, was he Little Junior Sister¡¯s ancestor? In that case, that prominent figure, too, emerged from here! Nodding his head, Li Cheng bid farewell to Senior Sister Bai Qingming and stepped on the Transmission Array heading south. ¡°The Phoenix Clan, quite something to look forward to.¡± A few days later, Li Cheng had left the area of the One hundred and eight mansions. Further ahead was out of the Human Tribe¡¯s territory. Mountain ranges stretched ahead endlessly, and the divine qi of heaven and earth was as dense as ever, only now there seemed to be some violent breath in the atmosphere. Gathering his spirit, Li Cheng randomly picked a mountain peak, set up several Divine Arrays, and within the Divine Arrays, a Transmission Array. Only then did he use Instantaneous Movement to leave, making no attempt to conceal his presence. Leaving a Transmission Array here was naturally to facilitate his return. Heading south, Li Cheng set up a Transmission Array every hundred billion miles. After setting up hundreds of them, he finally arrived! The mountain ranges were continuous as before, but the air¡¯s scorching breath was particularly noticeable. The Rule of Fire here was exceptionally intense, as were the Supreme Laws of the Fire series. Concentrating his gaze, Li Cheng could clearly see that at the far end was a fire cloud covering the sky! The fire cloud appeared as though lying flat between the sky and the land ¨C hence the origin of the Sky-covering Canyon¡¯s name. ¡°Supreme Li has graced us with his presence, please come swiftly!¡± Just as Li Cheng was observing the Sky-covering Canyon, a rough voice came from the far-off sky. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 374: Doubt?_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 374: Doubt?_1 The voice had just come from the distant horizon when a towering figure like a steel tower suddenly appeared a few dozen feet away from Li Cheng. The man was two zhang tall, and his coarse clothing could hardly conceal the dragon-like muscles on his body. His red hair flowed behind him, like a raging flame, burning so intensely that the surrounding air twisted continuously from the heat. ¡°I am Ji Xiaozhong, Clan Leader of the Phoenix Clan. Supreme Li, please, this way!¡± the towering man gestured, his face brimming with a welcoming smile. Such an enthusiastic attitude combined with the self-address ¡°I¡± indicated to Li Cheng that Senior Sister Bai Qingming must have already visited the Phoenix Clan; therefore, as he arrived, the Phoenix Clan¡¯s Clan Leader personally came to greet him, even adopting a stance of humility. Li Cheng clasped his fists in response, ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Clan Chief Ji, after you!¡± Ji Xiaozhong led Li Cheng towards Sky-covering Canyon. ¡°Supreme Li, is the Netherworld Ancestor doing well?¡± he asked. Indeed, the Senior Sister had visited, and the power of the Supreme Realm had forced the Phoenix Clan into submission. ¡°Senior Sister is doing well. Clan Chief Ji, how stands the situation here?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Senior Sister? Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s eyelids twitched, the Netherworld Ancestor was Li Cheng¡¯s Senior Sister? This was explosive news indeed! Gathering his composure, Ji Xiaozhong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that he had personally come to welcome the visitor. Before this, he only knew that the Netherworld Ancestor would request the assistance of Supreme Li in Formation; he had no idea that the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s so-called Li Cheng was actually her junior brother! ¡°I have summoned the nearby Monster Race to defend Sky-covering Canyon with all our might, but the damage is substantial, and we are almost unable to hold on,¡± Ji Xiaozhong admitted somewhat helplessly. If it weren¡¯t for the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s strict orders to defend Sky-covering Canyon at all costs, the nearby Monster Race might have fled long ago. Li Cheng nodded silently, reasoning that the powerful being who had escaped from the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism back then hadn¡¯t come here. After being suppressed for who knows how many years, it must be difficult for that being to recover so quickly. He must be somewhere trying to recuperate and not participating in the matters of the God Race. ¡°How many are there at the level of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡± Li Cheng continued to ask. Ji Xiaozhong sighed, ¡°There were originally twenty-seven; twelve have fallen in battle, leaving only fifteen.¡± Such tremendous losses hadn¡¯t been witnessed in countless years; how could Ji Xiaozhong not be disheartened? Li Cheng looked at Ji Xiaozhong, not sure how to offer comfort; such a loss was unbearable for any power. However, the fact that the Phoenix Clan could gather so many warriors at the level of Divine Emperor proved their undeniable strength. ¡°Fortunately, the transformation of the Divine Realm has reduced the advantage of the God Race. Otherwise, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them off,¡± Ji Xiaozhong said, taking a deep breath before adding, ¡°But now that Supreme Li has arrived, stalling the God Race should be no trouble at all.¡± The might of a Supreme expert in Formation, Ji Xiaozhong didn¡¯t doubt at all. ¡°I need to understand the situation in Sky-covering Canyon first, Clan Chief Ji. Please take me directly to inspect it,¡± Li Cheng said. Li Cheng was somewhat curious; Sky-covering Canyon was incredibly vast, and logically, the God Race¡¯s avenues of attack should be too numerous to defend against ¨C yet, twenty-seven Divine Emperors had managed to hold them off. It didn¡¯t take long for Li Cheng to find out why. Sky-covering Canyon was indeed exceptionally vast, yet there was a mysterious force pervading the place, a heart-palpitating power surging through both the clouds above and the earth below! As they approached Sky-covering Canyon, Ji Xiaozhong pointed to the clouds and earth in the distance, ¡°This place shares similarities with the Outer Great Wall; there is a powerful force protecting the heavens and the earth. Only within this million-li area is the force somewhat weaker, allowing the God Race to pass through here.¡± Li Cheng had noticed as well; the Sky-covering Canyon spanned across the heavens and the earth, with the safe area being only that million-li vast corridor. Defend that million-li space, and the God Race could do nothing. ¡°What¡¯s the story behind Sky-covering Canyon? How can there be such astonishing power protecting it?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. A look of reverence flickered in Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s eyes, ¡°It was formed from the sacrifice of an ancestor of our clan. That ancestor¡¯s true form was the Sky-covering Divine Phoenix, and upon his death, his power turned into the Sky-covering Canyon you see before you.¡± ¡°The era of that ancestor is tremendously ancient, so ancient that the specific time period is beyond investigation ¨C but it¡¯s said he had visited even higher worlds,¡± Ji Xiaozhong continued. Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°There¡¯s usually truth behind legends; I believe he transcended the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Hence, even after death, he could manifest such a formidable power to protect this land.¡± Ji Xiaozhong nodded, his eyes shining with immense satisfaction, as if Li Cheng¡¯s agreement was a matter of great pride. Li Cheng surveyed the passage before shifting his gaze to the clouds, ¡°I plan to use the power left by this ancestor as a guide to set up a Divine Array that covers the corridor. The next time the God Race attacks, we¡¯ll capture them all in one fell swoop.¡± Ji Xiaozhong did not harbor the slightest doubt, his eyes gleaming, ¡°That would be excellent! If we could exterminate those Divine Emperors of the God Race, it would also avenge the fallen twelve.¡± Li Cheng looked at Ji Xiaozhong and, after a few seconds of hesitation, said, ¡°Senior Sister said that the God Race still has its uses; we should avoid killing them if possible.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s intention to set up the Formation was to trap all the invading God Race members without planning to slaughter them. ¡°Useful?¡± Ji Xiaozhong appeared puzzled. It took the effort of countless races a trillion years ago to drive out the God Race. Now that they were preparing to return, eliminating them seemed logical; why leave any alive? Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on what medicine Senior Sister is selling in her gourd.¡± Ji Xiaozhong internally sighed but didn¡¯t show it, simply nodding, ¡°The Netherworld Ancestor surely has her reasons; we¡¯ll follow the orders of the Netherworld Ancestor to the letter!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 374: Suspicion? _2 Chapter 510: Chapter 374: Suspicion? _2 Li Cheng did not say much but flew to the front of the passage. Countless members of the Monster Race gathered here, each stationed in their territories, faintly forming a Divine Array that could be activated at any moment. In the central area where the monsters congregated, fourteen experts of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm waited with bated breath. As Li Cheng and another arrived by flight, the fourteen simultaneously saluted, ¡°We greet Supreme Li!¡± Li Cheng clasped his hands towards the crowd, ¡°Thank you for your efforts, from now on, please leave it to me!¡± The fourteen had varied expressions, some feeling relieved while others were skeptical, their gazes turning towards Ji Xiaozhong shortly afterward. Ji Xiaozhong coughed lightly, fearing that someone would voice their skepticism and anger Li Cheng, he hurriedly said, ¡°Supreme Li is the junior brother of the Netherworld Ancestor, with him taking action, we can all relax completely!¡± Upon hearing this, the few Divine Emperors who had been doubtful suddenly widened their eyes, the junior brother of the Netherworld Ancestor? The Netherworld Ancestor was a terrifying being that surpassed the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, they all sensed the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s aura, and it was utterly spine-chilling. So, as the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s junior brother, surely the name of Supreme Li as an Array Master was not an empty title! Instantly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards Li Cheng with anticipative eyes. Li Cheng, without a word, flew up to the clouds and stood there, quietly sensing his surroundings. A moment later, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul power surged, his divine sense enveloping the entire passage and quickly communicating with the forces between heaven and earth. At the same time, Array Patterns surged around Li Cheng like a tide, spreading in all directions. ¡°Supreme Li has started arranging the Formation so quickly? I¡¯ve heard that Array Masters need to observe the trends of heaven and earth before setting up a Formation, taking advantage of the situation, and this process will be quite long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what you heard, how do you know what you heard is accurate? Right now, seeing is believing, just watch it happen!¡± A group of Divine Emperors watched Li Cheng in the distant sky intently; almost none of them understood Formations, and even those who did had only a superficial understanding, or merely copied others without truly grasping the subtleties. Seeing how effortlessly Li Cheng was arranging the Formation, they felt that it seemed quite straightforward. ¡°What level of Formation is Supreme Li arranging? I¡¯ve heard that the higher the level of the Formation, the longer it takes.¡± Ji Xiaozhong nodded, ¡°That is correct, but to fend off Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm experts from the God Race, we will need at least an eighth-level Divine Array, right? And for an eighth-level Divine Array, I reckon it would take at least a few years to set up.¡± ¡°A few years? That¡¯s not good. The God Race¡¯s next attack will definitely be in a few days. They won¡¯t give Supreme Li several years to set up the Formation.¡± ¡°Right, Clan Chief, what should we do? If the God Race invades, we can resist with all our strength, but this will surely interrupt Supreme Li¡¯s Formation arrangement, wouldn¡¯t all the previous effort be wasted then?¡± This concern also troubled Ji Xiaozhong¡ªindeed, what to do then? After a few seconds of silence, Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Indeed, it seems we can only move the battlefield outward!¡± If the God Race were attacking through this passage, then, by all means, they should pass through this passage and stop the God Race beyond it. By doing so, they could buy Li Cheng some time. Still, there were skeptics, ¡°Clan Leader, just with our fifteen Divine Emperors, it¡¯s simply not possible to hold off the God Race for several years!¡± Ji Xiaozhong clenched his fist, about to speak, but then he saw Li Cheng already returning, walking through the air with neither haste nor urgency. With every step Li Cheng took, countless Array Patterns would emerge under his feet, and as he lifted his foot, those patterns disappeared, as if hiding in the void. ¡°Supreme Li has likely considered the time issue, wanting to discuss strategies with us before continuing with the Formation,¡± Ji Xiaozhong said. Everyone nodded, ¡°Definitely, let¡¯s discuss it first!¡± After hundreds of steps, Array Patterns no longer emerged under Li Cheng¡¯s feet. Li Cheng exhaled relievedly and smiled, ¡°I have successfully completed my task. Is there anyone who would like to give it a try?¡± Huh? The fifteen Divine Emperors looked at each other in disbelief. As Divine Emperors, they could not have misheard¡ªLi Cheng said it was ready? In such a short time, had Li Cheng set up a first-level Divine Array? A first-level Divine Array could defend against Heaven Gods, but anything above that could break it with ease! Supreme Li couldn¡¯t be joking, could he? After speaking, Li Cheng waved his hand, and the Formation activated! In an instant, the powerful forces within the clouds, as if drawn by something, poured down! From the ground too, equally powerful forces soared to the sky! In the blink of an eye, the two forces met, turning into a wave ripple that swept in all directions, enveloping the entire passage! The next second, that vast power dissipated into nothing, as if nothing had ever happened. ¡°Is this a perfect Divine Array? Impossible to trace?¡± Ji Xiaozhong voiced his doubts. ¡°Why do I feel¡­ like the setup failed?¡± someone expressed their skepticism. Li Cheng naturally heard everyone¡¯s conversations but was too lazy to argue with them, after all, few from the Monster Race ever dabbled in formations. The best way was to let them try it out for themselves. ¡°Clan Chief Ji, why don¡¯t you and the other Divine Emperors go in and try?¡± Li Cheng suggested. Ji Xiaozhong gave a light cough and gestured to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he took the lead and flew into the passage. The others had no choice; since Li Cheng was the junior brother of the Netherworld Ancestor, even if they harbored doubts, it wouldn¡¯t be good to go against his will. Let¡¯s give it a try then! They thought that once they left the so-called Divine Array with ease, Li Cheng would realize what his formation truly amounted to. As they flew through the passage, they distinctly felt as though they had lost contact with the outside world! ¡°He really did set up a formation? I thought it had failed!¡± someone began to communicate through voice transmission. ¡°But this seems like a formation that blocks sensing. What¡¯s the use of such a formation?¡± ¡°Clan Leader, with Supreme Li setting up this Divine Array in such a short time, could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Stop with the voice transmissions, test the formation!¡± Ji Xiaozhong hurriedly said. He faintly sensed that everything about him seemed to be perceived, even his voice transmissions could be intercepted. He trusted his feelings weren¡¯t wrong, which meant that Li Cheng could hear everyone¡¯s voice transmissions right now! In fact, he had always been able to, right from the very beginning! ¡°Eh? Clan Leader, it seems like we¡¯re lost; why can¡¯t we see the younger generation outside anymore?¡± suddenly, someone exclaimed. Ji Xiaozhong turned around to look and was also stunned. How could this happen? They had just walked a few steps; where had the million-strong army gone? ¡°An illusion?¡± someone speculated. ¡°Let me handle this!¡± someone scoffed and stomped fiercely on the ground, and a terrifying Divine Power swept out. It was probably just a first-grade Divine Array; this stomp would definitely shatter it easily. But the next second, an even more powerful Divine Power rolled back, numbing the person¡¯s entire leg instantly! He staggered, nearly losing his balance, and cried out in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Xiaozhong supported him, and the other Divine Emperors also turned their gaze to him. They all felt it¡ªthe ground not only rebounded his power but also brought forth the force from the earth, making the rebound many times stronger! If that person hadn¡¯t held back his full strength, he might have been severely injured by the recoil! ¡°Don¡¯t attack the formation; this is a top-notch formation within the ninth-grade Divine Arrays. Even the power of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Complete can easily be rebounded. A slight misuse can result in death.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout heaven and earth. Everyone looked at each other at a loss; if they weren¡¯t to attack the Divine Array, how could they test it? Could it be that this formation couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of a Divine Emperor, and Li Cheng was worried about being exposed, so he deliberately said this? Thinking this, everyone seemed even more convinced that this was indeed the case. Exchanging glances, Ji Xiaozhong saw the thoughts of the others: that they should attack with full force! Seeing this, Ji Xiaozhong felt a sudden urge and quickly said, ¡°Listen to Supreme Li, don¡¯t attack. In a few days, the God Race will attack, and then we can just sit back and watch.¡± That¡¯s right; in just a few days the God Race will come again, and then it would be enough to just watch. Why should they test it themselves? If what Li Cheng said was true, then that would be truly unfortunate for them, so it would be best not to take this unnecessary risk. Clearing his throat, Ji Xiaozhong said, ¡°Supreme Li, it seems we can¡¯t really test anything here. Why don¡¯t we just wait for the God Race?¡± ¡°This Divine Array is both offensive and trapping. You all are at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm cultivation, try and see if you can get out,¡± Li Cheng said casually. Everyone was somewhat speechless inside. To be honest, they hadn¡¯t sensed any trace of an Array Pattern at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t see the younger generation when they turned around, they would definitely think Li Cheng was fooling them. ¡°I¡¯ll lower the difficulty and give you a direction!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out again, and in the next moment, the scene before everyone changed, and they saw the situation outside the passageway, with a million young recruits of the army guarding it. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 375: Astonished God Tripod Reappears_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 375: Astonished God Tripod Reappears_1 Ji Xiaozhong and the other fifteen Divine Emperors watched as the passage returned to normal, which filled them with deep suspicion. They hadn¡¯t detected any trace of a formation, and they were supposed to believe this made things easier? With a sense of helplessness in his heart, Ji Xiaozhong thought to himself that Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s junior brother was nothing special after all. What were they to do when the God Race attacked in a few days? After a heavy sigh, Ji Xiaozhong stepped toward Li Cheng, ¡°Supreme Li, I think¡­¡± He had just started speaking when he suddenly froze. The distance between him and Li Cheng was just a few hundred meters, a casual step should have sufficed to reach Li Cheng¡¯s side, so why had walking a few steps not changed the distance? Raising an eyebrow, Ji Xiaozhong quickened his pace, but still remained in the same place! The surrounding Divine Emperors looked at Ji Xiaozhong with odd expressions, ¡°Clan Leader, what are you doing?¡± They had all seen Ji Xiaozhong apparently sprinting, yet his body stayed put. Was this some sort of dance? Ji Xiaozhong stopped in his tracks and glared at them, ¡°What¡¯s with those looks? You think this is funny?¡± ¡°Clan Leader, how did you do that just now? Such an elegant step!¡± ¡°Yes, and quite bizarre too!¡± Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s facial muscles twitched as he released his Divine Sense, which unhindered, stretched out tens of billions of li. Immediately afterward, he attempted instantaneous movement. Everyone clearly saw Ji Xiaozhong vanish in a flash, only to reappear on the spot. Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s expression turned to one of astonishment and bewilderment. He had clearly moved instantaneously, so why was he still in the same place? With confusion and surprise, Ji Xiaozhong tried to move instantaneously with all his might! The next second, everyone saw Ji Xiaozhong intermittently appear and disappear, flickering in and out of sight. Eventually, Ji Xiaozhong stopped trying to move instantaneously, his eyes growing wider and wider, ¡°How is this possible?¡± With his cultivation, he should be able to reach anywhere within his Divine Sense in an instant, so why was he still stuck in the same place? There was no doubt that they were within a formation, despite not having detected one! This was sufficient evidence that the formation Li Cheng had set up had perfectly merged with this expanse of heaven and earth, leaving no trace to be found! ¡°What do you mean ¡®how is this possible¡¯? Clan Leader, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± someone asked. Regaining his composure, Ji Xiaozhong tried to stay calm, ¡°We¡¯re trapped!¡± This statement made everyone¡¯s mouths twitch. Trapped? Who would believe that? ¡°Those who don¡¯t believe it can try and see if they can get out,¡± Ji Xiaozhong said. Everyone swiftly tried to leave, but like Ji Xiaozhong, though they seemed to be running wildly, they remained in the same place. After trying all sorts of methods, including instantaneous movement, flying, and escape techniques, they were still stuck in place! The crowd finally showed signs of panic. How could they not understand that they were indeed trapped? ¡°Such a formidable formation, and this is after the difficulty was decreased?¡± someone exclaimed in shock. How could it not be formidable? Despite being unaware of the formation¡¯s existence, they remained rooted to the spot! Seconds later, one individual couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Surging Divine Power enveloped their body, and they attempted to break free with a step. But after just a single step, the person bizarrely appeared tens of thousands of li away behind the crowd, their Divine Power dissipated, with countless wounds all over their body! This scene shocked everyone to the core! The backlash of the formation, even after it had been toned down, was still horrendously terrifying! ¡°Supreme Li, we yield. No need for further testing, let¡¯s just wait for the God Race,¡± a Divine Emperor hastily said. It was too frightening. That person had simply wrapped themselves in Divine Power in an attempt to break out and had ended up so grievously wounded! How could anyone endure such a thing? Li Cheng deactivated the formation without causing the slightest ripple.¡± ¡°Alright, you can come out now!¡± The crowd looked at each other in confusion, there was no disturbance at all. Was it really deactivated? Or was this just another deception? With a dry cough, Ji Xiaozhong didn¡¯t dare use his Divine Power, and cautiously tried to step forward. Indeed, he was no longer marking time. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly jogged out of the passage area, all heaving long sighs of relief. ¡°Worthy of being the Supreme in formations, I am truly convinced!¡± Ji Xiaozhong said with a fist salute. Li Cheng reactivated the formation, ¡°It¡¯s activated again. You may enter, but you cannot leave. Remember to instruct your subordinates not to wander about recklessly,¡± he said. Everyone nodded quickly. Of course, with such a mysterious and powerful formation, who would dare to test their luck? ¡°Supreme Li, now that the formation has been set up, why don¡¯t you come to my Phoenix clan? We could provide a warm welcome and it would allow me to show some hospitality,¡± Ji Xiaozhong said. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble. There are no pressing matters at hand, so I plan on taking a look across the way, and I might as well check out Sky-covering Canyon.¡± Go across? The crowd twitched at the thought. That area was a gathering place for strong members of the God Race. Wouldn¡¯t that be like a sheep walking into a tiger¡¯s den? If discovered, it was dubious whether the others could rescue him in time. After all, Li Cheng was only at the mid-stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm in terms of cultivation. After pondering for a few seconds, Ji Xiaozhong said, ¡°Supreme Li, if you do want to take a look, I could accompany you over there.¡± ¡°No need, just be at ease!¡± Without waiting for Ji Xiaozhong to reply, Li Cheng had already vanished. Shortly after, Li Cheng crossed the formation and saw the desolate world outside the passage. ¡°The Sky-covering Canyon side is so desolate? Even the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi is so sparse, how can this be?¡± Li Cheng observed with focused attention. Behind him was Sky-covering Canyon, with its thick and majestic presence that made breathing difficult. Ahead lay the desolate land, with nothing but the breath of strong God Race members in the distance and no other signs of life. Even though this was part of the expanse of the Divine Realm, cut off by Sky-covering Canyon, the conditions on this side were so dire. Not far away, several God Race scouts were concealed, their presence melded with the heaven and earth. Such beings would surely be difficult for anyone ordinary to detect, but Li Cheng, whose Divine Soul had reached the verge of a qualitative change, easily spotted them. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 375: The Astonished God Tripod Reappears_2 Chapter 512: Chapter 375: The Astonished God Tripod Reappears_2 Without alerting those scouts, Li Cheng soared into the sky, preparing to enter the cloud barrier to investigate. This cloud formation likely stemmed from the death of an Ancient Phoenix Ancestor from the Supreme Realm. If it was a being of the Supreme Realm, then surely it must have left behind some treasure, or perhaps a treasure was born from it. But to Li Cheng¡¯s surprise, the cloud layer was like a tangible entity; as soon as he reached its edge, he could no longer make any progress! It was the same no matter where he tried; he simply couldn¡¯t enter. After pondering for a long time, Li Cheng tried to stimulate the rule of Devouring, but the result was the same, he couldn¡¯t draw out the power from within the cloud layer. ¡°It seems it truly is the remnants of a Supreme Realm powerhouse. With the power of a Divine Emperor, it¡¯s impossible to stir.¡± Li Cheng mumbled to himself, just about to give up his investigation when he sensed a somewhat familiar fluctuation within! That fluctuation was clearly moving through the clouds, getting closer and closer to him! Shortly thereafter, a streak of light, swift as lightning, burst out of the cloud layer and headed straight for Li Cheng! ¡°Haha¡­¡± As soon as the streak of light emerged, a loud laugh echoed through the air, filled with intense excitement! Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, what was going on? How could the Astonished God Tripod be here? ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± The streak of light stopped in front of Li Cheng, revealing its true form¡ªit was indeed the Astonished God Tripod! Li Cheng examined the Astonished God Tripod and asked in astonishment, ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡± Back then, the Astonished God Tripod and his master had both fallen into a time vortex and were swept away into the Long River of Time. Later, his master came out, and Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask him about the Astronished God Tripod, assuming it was with his master. Who would have thought it would appear here! This mysterious cloud barrier, which even he couldn¡¯t enter, how did the Astonished God Tripod manage to get inside? A series of questions was written on Li Cheng¡¯s face, waiting for an answer from the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°Where is this? Why shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± the Astonished God Tripod asked in return. Li Cheng scrutinized the Astonished God Tripod, a look of astonishment appearing in his eyes, ¡°You evolved from an Immortal Artifact into a Law Divine Artifact? And a top-tier Time Law Divine Artifact at that, how did you do it?¡± Both the man and the tripod were asking each other questions, neither obtaining the answer they sought. The Astonished God Tripod was a bit confused, ¡°I¡¯ve become stronger, but you say I¡¯m a top-notch Time Law Divine Artifact? Impossible, I feel like there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement. If I¡¯ve reached the top, how can I still improve?¡± Li Cheng took a moment to recompose himself, ¡°This is the Divine Realm. The clouds before us are the manifestation of an Ancient Phoenix Ancestor. How did you get in?¡± ¡°The Divine Realm? That can¡¯t be right, that¡¯s just a legend. Big Bro and I entered the Long River of Time, then we were separated, and after that, I took a nap. When I woke up, I was in the midst of the clouds and sensed your aura, so I came out,¡± the Astonished God Tripod explained, still filled with confusion in its tone. Li Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s sort this out first. I¡¯ll give you the information on the Divine Realm!¡± With that, Li Cheng condensed a point of light and infused it into the Astonished God Tripod. A moment later, the Astonished God Tripod spoke in disbelief, ¡°It really is the Divine Realm! Kunlun Realm has revived and become the Immortal World, and the Divine Realm is also reviving. My Big Bro is the Divine Venerable¡­¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t interrupt it and after a long wait, the Astonished God Tripod finally calmed down, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve spent quite some time in the Long River of Time!¡± ¡°You came out of the Long River of Time and appeared directly in these clouds?¡± Li Cheng was skeptical. With his current cultivation and complete mastery of the Time Law, he could open passages to the Long River of Time anywhere, but to say one could lock onto a specific location from within the Long River of Time was impossible. That is to say, once inside the Long River of Time, the most likely outcome upon exiting is to be back at the original location, with not much change in space. But this Astonished God Tripod guy, after entering the Long River of Time from Kunlun Realm and appearing in the Divine Realm, even more astonishingly, appeared within the cloud formation that was once a Phoenix Clan ancestor! He himself couldn¡¯t even enter the cloud barrier! ¡°That¡¯s how it is, any problem? Bro, let¡¯s not be too shocked now. Look over there; lots of powerhouses are rushing over. Who are they?¡± the Astonished God Tripod inquired. Li Cheng turned his head to look and quickly hurried toward the pathway, dragging the Astonished God Tripod with him. ¡°Brother, are you running away?¡± the Astonished God Tripod asked with some disdain. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°It clearly is!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said with even more disdain. ¡°Those are from the God Race, over thirty Divine Emperors, and a large group of Divine Venerables. I never took them seriously, but there¡¯s no need to confront them directly,¡± Li Cheng explained. The Astonished God Tripod chuckled, ¡°I understand!¡± Li Cheng did not say much more, speaking truthfully. Since the appearance of the Astonished God Tripod had alerted the God Race, he might as well lead them into the passage. The immense expanse of the million-mile-long passage was completely enveloped by his Formation; one could enter but not leave. Once those of the God Race entered, they would be trapped¡ªwhat a fine predicament. Li Cheng entered the Formation and passed through the channel without obstruction. Meanwhile, the God Race, just as Li Cheng had anticipated, were stuck! On this side of the passage, Ji Xiaozhong and others, seeing Li Cheng carrying the huge tripod, had their eyes light up. ¡°Supreme Li, you¡¯ve returned so quickly. This tripod, could it be your Artifact Refining Tripod?¡± Ji Xiaozhong approached him. ¡°Brother, who is this person? He¡¯s so imposing, even more frightening than Qi Jingtian!¡± the Astonished God Tripod commented. Ji Xiaozhong was taken aback, then he greeted the Astonished God Tripod with a fist salute, ¡°So it turns out to be an Artifact Cultivator friend who has gained Spiritual Wisdom, I am Ji Xiaozhong, Clan Chief of the Phoenix Clan!¡± Artifact Cultivators could also be considered part of the Monster Race, with their original form being an artifact and the Artifact Spirit possessing cultivation. The Astonished God Tripod indeed was an Artifact Cultivator who had shown formidable prowess back in the Artifact Sect of the Kunlun Realm. ¡°Oh really? I¡¯ve seen a phoenix in those clouds before, though he¡¯s already dead. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a living one,¡± the Astonished God Tripod coughed dryly. Li Cheng looked at the Astonished God Tripod, then at the clouds above. Were the remains of that senior hidden in the clouds? After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng still chose to remain silent. Firstly, even if he knew about the presence of the senior¡¯s remains inside, it would not be appropriate to disturb them, as it could potentially cause the Sky-covering Canyon to collapse or dissipate. If the Sky-covering Canyon were gone, it would be difficult to hinder the God Race. Secondly, the remains belonged to an ancestor of the Phoenix Clan; it would not be proper to touch them in front of their clansmen. A hint of shock flashed in Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s eyes, ¡°The clouds? Are you referring to these above? Are there remains of someone from my clan inside?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you know? They weren¡¯t buried by you?¡± the Astonished God Tripod asked in return. Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s pupils narrowed as he urgently focused his gaze on the cloud layer. Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Clan Chief Ji, I recommend not acting rashly. If it causes the Sky-covering Canyon to collapse or dissipate, the God Race will be able to enter unimpeded, leaving us without the power to stop them.¡± Ji Xiaozhong hastily cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Li, I have no such intention. I was just surprised that the remains of that ancestor were preserved at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you don¡¯t,¡± Li Cheng said, unsure whether this man was telling the truth or not. His tone shifted as he continued, ¡°The God Race, with over thirty Divine Emperors and a large contingent of Divine Venerables, has entered the Formation. I¡¯ve sensed that as long as the Sky-covering Canyon remains intact, they¡¯ll be trapped there forever.¡± This implied that Ji Xiaozhong and others should refrain from disturbing the Sky-covering Canyon. Actually, Li Cheng could guess that the Phoenix Clan must have explored the Sky-covering Canyon countless times. However, judging from Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s reaction, they clearly hadn¡¯t found the remains of that ancestor. Now that the Astonished God Tripod had confirmed the presence of the remains, Ji Xiaozhong was undoubtedly tempted. These were the remains of a Supreme Realm power, which would entice any Divine Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s excellent! With this, our side has fully secured the defense!¡± someone exclaimed with joy. Ji Xiaozhong quickly chimed in, ¡°Indeed, thanks to Supreme Li. Now that the God Race¡¯s top fighters are trapped, we can ignore the rest completely. There¡¯s no longer any conflict on this side of the Sky-covering Canyon, we just await the instructions of the Netherworld Ancestor!¡± Li Cheng looked at Ji Xiaozhong, feeling like the latter was suggesting that he could leave. Was it so he could search for the remains of that Phoenix ancestor? Thus, he decided he definitely couldn¡¯t leave! Resolute, Li Cheng concluded he would stay right here to cultivate until his elder sister had new arrangements. With this thought, Li Cheng declared, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ll wait for elder sister¡¯s new arrangements. From now on, we¡¯ll stand guard here, just in case!¡± Inside the Astonished God Tripod, a voice rang out, ¡°Why guard this place? So boring! Brother, let me take you for a stroll in the clouds, there are many interesting things inside.¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 376: Just Die Quietly!_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 376: Just Die Quietly!_1 Are there many interesting things within the cloud layer? Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the Astonished God Tripod. ¡°Treasures?¡± Li Cheng asked. How could the treasures left by a Supreme Realm powerhouse be inferior? Or they might be the embodiments of their dead bodies, equally invaluable. Ji Xiaozhong and others were filled with great anticipation; those were the treasures left by their ancestors, which would assuredly be most beneficial to them! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t all look at me like that; I was busy running out, and only sensed them vaguely, I didn¡¯t go and look, so I also don¡¯t know,¡± the Astonished God Tripod said with a dry laugh. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd, saying, ¡°If we rashly disturb the things within the Sky-covering Canyon, which was transformed by the body of that predecessor, it might lead to the collapse of the Sky-covering Canyon, and then we would no longer be able to stop the God Race!¡± People looked at each other. Ji Xiaozhong spoke, ¡°Supreme Li, you have trapped the strongest of the God Race within the Formation, and there should not be many Divine Emperors and Divine Venerables left. Even if there is no Sky-covering Canyon, the fifteen of us Divine Emperors are more than capable of dealing with them easily!¡± Li Cheng looked at Ji Xiaozhong; did this guy really want to explore the cloud layer above? After a few seconds of silence, Li Cheng said, ¡°This Divine Array is arranged by relying on the Sky-covering Canyon. If the Sky-covering Canyon collapses, the formation will naturally dissipate. Therefore, even if we wanted to explore, we¡¯d have to wait until elder sister has a new plan.¡± People were somewhat disappointed because they couldn¡¯t enter the cloud layer either. At this moment, it was rare to have the Astonished God Tripod that could take everyone in. Once this chance passed, who knew when the next opportunity would arise. ¡°Supreme Li, after we settle the matters with the God Race, shall we explore together?¡± Ji Xiaozhong suggested once more. How could the Phoenix Clan give up on the Sky-covering Canyon transformed by a Supreme Realm predecessor? They had witnessed the terror of a Supreme Realm powerhouse. Li Cheng did not refuse and nodded slightly. On the other side of the passage, the God Race gathered. Seven Divine Emperors had not yet entered the passage and, naturally, had not fallen into the formation. At the moment, they wore grim expressions, staring intently at the strong beings trapped in the formation. ¡°This array is formless and shapeless, clearly allowing entry but not exit. They can hardly break the formation from the inside, and we are the same from the outside. What should we do?¡± murmured the leading Divine Emperor from the God Race. ¡°Over thirty Divine Emperors can¡¯t do anything about this mysterious formation. I think we need to request that person to make a move!¡± someone suggested. The leading Divine Emperor shook his head, ¡°That person said he would not make a move lightly unless his injuries are fully healed.¡± Others might not know, but he was very clear; that person had suffered serious injuries back then and had been trapped in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism for too long. Even with the full support of the God Race, providing numerous Divine Medicines, it would take tens of thousands of years for him to recover. Besides, with the emergence of a mysterious Netherworld Ancestor in the Divine Realm, that person naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to show himself easily, or it might bring about his death. ¡°So what should we do? We can¡¯t break it, and we can¡¯t ask that person to make a move. The Clan Leader is not here, this is giving me a headache!¡± The leading Divine Emperor looked up to the sky, ¡°You should have sensed it as well, this invisible and formless Divine Array is probably arranged by borrowing the power of the Sky-covering Canyon. So, as long as the power of the Sky-covering Canyon dissipates, the formation will naturally break.¡± ¡°Our immediate priority is to find a way to enter the cloud layer or the earth!¡± The God Race had naturally explored the strange Sky-covering Canyon a long time ago, but just like the Phoenix Clan, they could not enter it even with their affinity for the heavens and the earth. Speaking, the leading Divine Emperor looked at one person, ¡°You¡¯re fast, go find the Clan Leader, please ask the Clan Leader to borrow a treasure from that person. I believe that person definitely has a treasure capable of breaking through the cloud layer!¡± That person raised an eyebrow, a hint of delight flickering in his eyes, ¡°Exactly, that person is a Supreme Realm powerhouse; the treasures he carries will surely be able to break through the cloud layer or the earth. I am on my way!¡± As that person left, the God Race members started to wait expectantly. On this side, the Astonished God Tripod was somewhat bored and began to ask about his master, Wu Ya; Li Cheng naturally spared no detail in response. After a long while, the Astonished God Tripod sighed, ¡°Why did we separate back then? I also wanted to go to the Supreme Realm with big brother!¡± ¡°Brother, do you know the entrance to the Supreme Realm? If you do, tell me, and I¡¯ll go find my big brother.¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my elder sister does. Just wait; she will tell me after she¡¯s finished with her matters, and I will take you to see her then.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t wait that long; who knows how much time that will take,¡± the Astonished God Tripod rued. Changing the subject, the Astonished God Tripod then said, ¡°Why not give me a token, and I will go meet her myself!¡± At these words, Ji Xiaozhong and the others were not pleased. Everyone hurriedly signaled to Ji Xiaozhong, hinting for him to convince the Astonished God Tripod to stay. After all, if the Astonished God Tripod left, who would be able to take them into the cloud layer above? Understanding their signals, Ji Xiaozhong smiled and said, ¡°Friend, why not take a tour of my Phoenix Clan? There are many interesting places in my clan!¡± Li Cheng was indifferent, letting them do as they pleased; as for himself, he was not going anywhere and would stay here to guard. ¡°That sounds good, Clan Leader! Lead the way, I¡¯ll accompany you for a stroll!¡± the Astonished God Tripod said eagerly, not forgetting to look at Li Cheng. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll stay here!¡± Ji Xiaozhong clasped his fists, ¡°Supreme Li, come with us. With the formation you¡¯ve set up here, no chaos will ensue. Moreover, even if there are any changes, we can rush back in an instant.¡± Li Cheng shook his head to decline. He planned to settle down and cultivate earnestly, striving to step into the Complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm as soon as possible. How could he waste time by taking a stroll? Ji Xiaozhong left with the Astonished God Tripod, while others stayed behind to guard. Li Cheng moved to a distant place to cultivate. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 376: Just Die Quietly!_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 376: Just Die Quietly!_2 ¡°` In the state of cultivation, it seemed as if time had stopped flowing, yet at the same time, it appeared to rush by incredibly quickly. Before he knew it, he had been guarding this place for twenty years. Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation remained at the mid-phase of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, far from the later phase, let alone completion. ¡°Junior brother, dismantle the Formation!¡± Suddenly, Bai Qingming¡¯s voice rang beside his ear. As Li Cheng awoke from his cultivation, he realized that his senior sister had arrived by his side without him noticing when. With Bai Qingming present, the Formation was as good as non-existent; even if it were dismantled, the God Race wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble. ¡°Senior sister, is there a result from the Outer Great Wall?¡± Li Cheng asked. Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°Except for the three who fled back, the rest have been slain.¡± Li Cheng could see the worry filling between Bai Qingming¡¯s brows. Over a thousand Divine Emperors had invaded, with only three managing to flee back. This showed the invincibility of the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm with the aid of the Limitless Heaven Formation. Yet precisely because of this, the next wave of invaders would undoubtedly be even stronger. Although beings of the Supreme Realm could not pass through the channel to the Divine Realm, those at Half-Step Supreme could, and so could those Divine Emperors carrying Supreme Artifacts. At that time, it would be very difficult for the Divine Realm to cope. After contemplating for a few seconds, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Senior sister, is it time for the God Race to be put to use?¡± The moment Bai Qingming came to have him dismantle the Formation, Li Cheng naturally remembered her previous words about the usefulness of the God Race. Bai Qingming, however, shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it all depends on his attitude!¡± Whose attitude? Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled but did not ask further, proceeding to shut down the Formation. The members of the God Race who had been trapped in the Formation for twenty years sensed the bondage around them fading and were overjoyed! Yet as soon as they began to celebrate, Bai Qingming stepped forward, her formidable aura causing the complexions of those God Race members to drastically change! They would have rather stayed trapped within the Formation than face such a terrifying powerhouse! ¡°Great Demon Venerable, show yourself!¡± Bai Qingming spoke indifferently, her voice passing through the channel and spreading into the desolate land opposite. Great Demon Venerable? Li Cheng raised his eyebrows. Was it the one who had fled from the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism? In the midst of conversation, Bai Qingming had already crossed the channel, floating midair, gazing into the distance attentively. Not far away, seven God Race Divine Emperors were jointly activating a Demon Sword, attempting to break open the clouds above. However, before they could act, Bai Qingming¡¯s aura frightened them so much that they hardly dared to breathe. The Great Demon Venerable made no movement. With an indifferent look, Bai Qingming reached out towards the seven, who suddenly felt a tingling in their scalps as the Demon Sword uncontrollably flew towards her. Just as the Demon Sword was about to reach Bai Qingming¡¯s hand, a gigantic hand tore through the space, seizing the Demon Sword first and swinging it towards Bai Qingming in a counterattack. Bai Qingming¡¯s jade-like finger curved slightly, pinching the tip of the sword with lightning speed, ¡°Even at your prime, I would not fear you, to say nothing of you now.¡± The tip of the sword couldn¡¯t move. The gigantic hand simply gave up on the Demon Sword and withdrew it, ¡°Bai Qingming, what do you want?¡± Playing with the Demon Sword in her hand, Bai Qingming said, ¡°You are also part of the Divine Realm. I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to see the Divine Realm occupied by those forces above, becoming their backyard, would you?¡± ¡°Hmph! What does it have to do with me? You want to win me over? Unless you destroy the Confucian Sect first!¡± The voice of the Great Demon Venerable boomed across the desolate expanse, without his form in sight. Li Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; it seemed that his senior sister indeed intended to win over the Great Demon Venerable, but the latter¡¯s hatred for the Confucian Sect appeared to run deep. Suppressed within the Confucian Sect for who knows how many years, how could the Great Demon Venerable not harbor hatred for them? Bai Qingming looked into the distance, her gaze as if piercing through space to see the Great Demon Venerable, ¡°You need to understand, I¡¯m not asking for your cooperation!¡± ¡°Oh? So, are you commanding me then?¡± In the desolate sky, where Demonic Qi churned, a gigantic figure appeared out of nowhere, its fearsome presence permeating heaven and earth! This enormous body gave Li Cheng a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as he had seen demon cultivators in the Immortal World who practiced similar Cultivation Techniques, albeit their presence was incomparably weaker. However, the aura was incredibly different. ¡°` Bai Qingming turned his head to look at Li Cheng, ¡°Activate the Formation!¡± Li Cheng nodded and hurriedly activated the Formation, understanding that his senior sister was about to make a move! Indeed, as soon as the Formation was activated, Bai Qingming stepped out into the air, ¡°Great Demon Venerable, I am commanding you now. The Divine Realm cannot withstand internal strife with foreign enemies at our doorstep. I¡¯m giving you one more chance!¡± The Great Demon Venerable looked at Bai Qingming coldly and suddenly gave a meaningful smile, ¡°Since you care so much about the Divine Realm, fine, I¡¯ll change my condition. If you become my Dao companion, I will agree to your demand!¡± Bai Qingming remained indifferent, ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to seek death, then I shall fulfill your wish!¡± No sooner had her words fallen than the Demon Sword in her hand released a brilliant black gleam that cut through space, and despite being miles apart, the blade struck right above the Great Demon Venerable¡¯s head! The Great Demon Venerable, as if anticipating this, had a bone shield appear above him, which actually blocked Bai Qingming¡¯s sword strike, but his figure was still forced to retreat continuously, causing the ground to tremble. ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone. With such big talk, today I¡¯ll let you experience true despair!¡± The Great Demon Venerable roared, holding up the shield that was even more enormous than a mountain, and smashed it fiercely towards Bai Qingming! Bai Qingming¡¯s expression remained tranquil as she put away the Demon Sword that belonged to the Great Demon Venerable. Tremendous power surged through her jade-like hands, and with a sweep of her arm, a long whip, like a frenzied dragon, bypassed the shield and struck the Great Demon Venerable¡¯s neck! At a critical moment, the Great Demon Venerable hastily retreated, and even so, his throat was slashed, and blood poured down like a torrential rain. But in just an instant, the Great Demon Venerable¡¯s wound healed. He continued to smash down with one hand wielding the shield, and with the other, he reached for the long whip! His movements were extremely fast, and Bai Qingming seemed unable to retract the whip in time, with the Great Demon Venerable grasping it firmly. Yet in Bai Qingming¡¯s eyes, there was only disdain, ¡°So weak, enough, I gave you a chance, but you refused. Just die then!¡± Along with Bai Qingming¡¯s words, the long whip jerked, instantly vibrating the Great Demon Venerable¡¯s palm into shattered pieces, and not stopping there, the whip split the Great Demon Venerable in two! The next moment, the long whip erupted into billions of whip shadows, instantly grinding the two halves of the Great Demon Venerable into ash! Only the Divine Origin of the Great Demon Venerable remained, with his Divine Soul evidently hidden within, cursing as he attempted to flee. But Bai Qingming would not give him a chance to escape, the long whip rolling up to capture the Divine Origin! ¡°Bai Qingming, I concede, I agree to your terms, to fight side by side with you!¡± the Great Demon Venerable said through gritted teeth from within the Divine Origin. Bai Qingming pinched the Divine Origin in her hand, speaking indifferently, ¡°I thought you were strong, which is why I tried to persuade you. But it turns out you¡¯re so weak, you can¡¯t help at all!¡± ¡°So, just die obediently! Someone else will inherit your Supreme God Source!¡± Bai Qingming¡¯s words utterly panicked the Great Demon Venerable. A Supreme Realm mighty one, weak? ¡°Stop, Ancestor of the Netherworld, I really concede. I can take an oath!¡± the Great Demon Venerable hastily said. But it seemed Bai Qingming had no intention of listening. The power of her Divine Soul in her jade-like hand surged wildly, annihilating the Divine Soul within the Divine Origin. At this moment, the members of the God Race and Monster Race all felt a shiver down their spine! Especially the God Race, they knew very well that the Great Demon Venerable was incredibly powerful, yet he could not withstand even three moves from the Ancestor of the Netherworld? Over at the Monster Race, Ji Xiaozhong and the Astonished God Tripod had already rushed over. Seeing the situation, the Astonished God Tripod seemed somewhat excited, ¡°Brother, your senior sister is so powerful, worthy of being my elder brother¡¯s senior disciple!¡± Ji Xiaozhong swallowed hard, ¡°In the hands of the Ancestor of the Netherworld is the Divine Origin of a Supreme being. If she refines it, couldn¡¯t she become a pseudo-Supreme?¡± Li Cheng came back to his senses, clicking his tongue, ¡°The aura of the Great Demon Venerable is terrifying beyond measure, probably enough to annihilate us with a single breath, but he¡¯s so vulnerable in front of my senior sister!¡± Bai Qingming has reached the peak of Human Supreme cultivation, and it¡¯s unknown what realm the Great Demon Venerable had reached in Human Supreme. ¡°God Race, does anyone have objections to my commands?¡± After eradicating the divine power of the soul in the Divine Origin, Bai Qingming then turned her gaze towards the members of the God Race. ¡°The undersigned is the Clan Leader of the God Race, and on behalf of the God Race, I will heed the commands of Ancestor of the Netherworld!¡± The elder Li Cheng had seen previously stepped out from the crowd and knelt down respectfully. With the Clan Leader taking the lead, the members of the God Race naturally knelt down as well. Li Cheng quietly watched this scene, curious in his heart. His senior sister said the God Race would be useful, so she told him to avoid killing as much as possible. Now that she has subdued the God Race, what does she want to do? Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 377: God Race Ancestral Grounds_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 377: God Race Ancestral Grounds_1 All members of the God Race prostrated themselves towards Bai Qingming, full of trepidation and indescribable reverence. How could they not be reverent? The Great Demon Venerable was effortlessly slain by Bai Qingming! Li Cheng was curious in his heart, what did his elder sister disciple want with the submission of the God Race? Bai Qingming¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd of the God Race and said indifferently, ¡°You were banished to the outer realms for countless eons, entirely due to your own faults. However, time has diluted everything. The matters of the past have nothing to do with you now. Today, I, the ancestor, permit you to return to the Divine Realm!¡± As these words were uttered, all members of the God Race were stunned. Could they really return? For countless eons, the God Race had reproduced beyond the realms, never ceasing to long for a return. They tried all kinds of methods and in recent years, even attacked the Great Wall at great cost. Recently they had even submitted to the Great Demon Venerable, offering everything. But who would have thought the Great Demon Venerable would be effortlessly killed by the Netherworld Ancestor, making the members of the God Race question if a calamity was about to descend upon them. Yet unexpectedly, the Netherworld Ancestor was now saying they could return! Happiness came so abruptly! In an instant, many burst into tears of joy, the wishes of countless generations were fulfilled just like that! The Clan Leader of the God Race maintained his rationality, struggling to suppress the excitement in his heart, and asked, ¡°Great Netherworld Ancestor, may I ask what you require of us to do?¡± Upon hearing this, the ears of all the God Race members perked up. Bai Qingming¡¯s expression remained nonchalant, ¡°What else can you do? Of course, like all the Wan Race, contribute your strength to the Divine Realm!¡± ¡°Your ancestral land of the God Race is within the territory of the current Heaven Majesty Mansion. Heaven Majesty Mansion cannot allow you to reside there; after all, that is where the Divine Court is located. You have no objections, right?¡± The Clan Leader of the God Race promptly prostrated, ¡°We fully comply with the arrangements of the Great Netherworld Ancestor!¡± The Divine World was too vast, and the Human Tribe occupied only a portion of the central region of the One hundred and eight mansions. The God Race could completely settle beyond the One hundred and eight mansions. However, it seemed from Bai Qingming¡¯s intentions that she was willing to let them enter the One hundred and eight mansions! One should know that the One hundred and eight mansions were almost the area with the richest concentration of Heaven and Earth Divine Qi and reflecting the Heaven and Earth Laws in the whole Divine World. Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°Currently, all the Wan Race have converged within the territory of the One hundred and eight mansions, and you should be no exception. Go to the Heaven Leisure Mansion. Whatever arrangements Confucian Sect has for you, do them. Do you have any objections?¡± Li Cheng raised his eyebrows subtly, handing over the God Race to the Confucian Sect? This is a great opportunity! The God Race¡¯s advantage in the aspect of Heaven and Earth Laws had been discounted with the emergence of the Supreme Law, but as the former overlords of the Divine World, the foundation of the God Race would not be weak. Having the Confucian Sect take charge of the God Race, with his elder sister disciple as their backing, the God Race would surely be obedient. Their foundation would naturally become the Confucian Sect¡¯s foundation. Furthermore, as time passed, the God Race would inevitably integrate with the Human Tribe in countless years to come, and the Confucian Sect, being close to the source, would reap the benefits first. ¡°Our tribe is willing to follow the Confucian Sect¡¯s lead!¡± the Clan Leader of the God Race said respectfully, how could he dare to be dissatisfied? ¡°Go now!¡± The Clan Leader of the God Race took a deep breath, collected the people into the Divine World, and headed straight for the One hundred and eight mansions. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Bai Qingming turned towards Li Cheng, smiling. Li Cheng clasped his hands in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, elder sister disciple!¡± ¡°Once the God Race settles down, I will have them open their ancestral lands, and then you can come with me to take a look,¡± Bai Qingming said. The ancestral lands of the God Race? Li Cheng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. As the former rulers of the Divine World, the treasures within the ancestral lands of the God Race would certainly be more abundant than those of the Dragon Clan! And with the God Race being away for countless eons, it was very likely that their ancestral lands had given birth to countless top-tier Divine Medicines! ¡°Great, just make sure to call me when the time comes, elder sister disciple!¡± Li Cheng joked. The stabilization of the God Race would not take long with the arrangements of the Confucian Sect. Which meant, he could soon start treasure hunting, and this time, he should bring along the Mole. As Li Cheng finished speaking, he suddenly turned to Bai Qingming, ¡°Does this mean, elder sister disciple, you have never been to the ancestral land of the God Race?¡± Even the ancestral land of the Dragon Clan, she had ventured into and placed the Essence of the Styx River, yet she had not visited the ancestral land of the God Race? Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°The ancestral land of the God Race is very mysterious. It¡¯s not something you can enter by relying on cultivation alone; it requires the God Race to open it. This is also one of the reasons why I allowed the God Race to return.¡± Saying this, Bai Qingming looked towards the clouds above Sky-covering Canyon, continuing, ¡°If the Phoenix Clan has Supreme Realm ancestors, how could the God Race not have theirs?¡± Ji Xiaozhong and the others could no longer hold back. Since Bai Qingming had mentioned the Phoenix Clan, Ji Xiaozhong thought, the opportunity had come! ¡°Great Netherworld Ancestor, the Astonished God siblings mentioned that there are treasures inside here, most likely left by our ancestors. Now that the God Race crisis has been resolved¡­¡± Ji Xiaozhong had not finished speaking when Bai Qingming interrupted him, ¡°If you want to explore, go ahead, no need to ask me.¡± As she spoke, Bai Qingming¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Astonished God Tripod. The Astonished God Tripod felt uneasy under her gaze and coughed lightly, a voice transmitted: ¡°You truly are my great brother¡¯s great disciple, you are powerful!¡± Bai Qingming smiled, then said with a chuckle, ¡°My master instructed me to find you, and here you are. Come with me now!¡± The Astonished God Tripod was astonished, ¡°Is there no rush? I haven¡¯t explored Sky-covering Canyon yet!¡± ¡°What use are the things in here for you, why bother exploring?¡± Bai Qingming inquired. The Astonished God Tripod was at a loss for words but had no doubt about the discernment of a Supreme Realm powerhouse, so it could only respond: ¡°Without me, they can¡¯t get in at all.¡± Bai Qingming made a sweeping gesture, and the clouds above broke open into a huge hundred-zhang hole, ¡°Now everyone can enter. Can you come with me now?¡± The Astonished God Tripod, helpless as it was apparent that it wanted to explore, but with Bai Qingming having come to this point, how could it not go? ¡°Alright then!¡± The Astonished God Tripod agreed, albeit reluctantly. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 377: Ancestral Land of the God Race_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 377: Ancestral Land of the God Race_2 ¡°Junior Brother, are you coming? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s head back together.¡± Li Cheng nodded, his interest in the ancestral lands of the God Race greater than in Sky-covering Canyon. The power of Bai Qingming enveloped Li Cheng and the Astonished God Tripod, disappearing from the sight of Ji Xiaozhong and the others. ¡°Farewell, Great Netherworld Ancestor!¡± Ji Xiaozhong took the lead, bowing in the direction where the two and the tripod had departed. A moment later, Ji Xiaozhong took a deep breath, his face breaking into a broad smile, ¡°The legacy left by our forebears will surely allow our Phoenix tribe to shine once more, let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Xiaozhong took the lead, flying past the clouds. Wrapped in the power of Bai Qingming, the Astonished God Tripod was unusually quiet, but Li Cheng knew that the creature was definitely brewing something. Not paying it any mind, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Senior Sister, what are your plans next?¡± Bai Qingming, understanding that Li Cheng was referring to the invaders, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no good solution. On one hand, we hope your Little Junior Sister finds that important person soon, and on the other, we must shrink the Wan Race and try to cultivate as many strong individuals as we can to face the incoming invaders.¡± ¡°I can sense that time is getting tighter!¡± Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the invaders before the Supreme Law is fully evolved in the Divine Realm, but afterwards¡­¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t continue. Once the Supreme Law was fully evolved, other Supreme Realm powerhouses would be able to descend, and at that point, we¡¯d likely have to rely on Senior Sister to block them. But those are the major forces of the Supreme Realm; how could Senior Sister possibly hold them back? Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask about Senior Sister¡¯s background, as it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from her expression that she probably didn¡¯t have much backing, and even if she did, it wouldn¡¯t compare to the forces of those invaders. Otherwise, why would Senior Sister need to toil so much? With a silent sigh, Li Cheng continued, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a third method!¡± Bai Qingming looked at Li Cheng, ¡°What is it?¡± Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me, Senior Sister, but my father once divined that there would be great calamity in the Divine Realm, and that I was the only hope. So¡­ it¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Anyway, I think there¡¯s a third method, and that is for me to go to the Supreme Realm!¡± The conditions for cultivation in the Supreme Realm were far superior to those in the Divine Realm. Once there, as long as he had the resources, Li Cheng believed he could quickly reach the Complete Divine Emperor Realm. Then, by using his Enlightenment chances, he wouldn¡¯t need many years to understand the Supreme Law and become a Supreme Realm powerhouse. Though he¡¯d only be a Human Supreme, even possibly less powerful than Senior Sister, in the Supreme Realm, he could attract strong individuals with the proficiency in the three aspects of Pill Artifact Array! Or he could use his mastery of the three paths of Pill Artifact Array to join a major force for backing! As long as he could gain the favor of high-level individuals within a major force, protecting the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t be difficult, would it? This was the best solution. With Enlightenment chances available, Li Cheng was confident that even in the Supreme Realm, he could make a name for himself through the three paths of Pill Artifact Array. Bai Qingming¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly as she pondered. She knew that there were already many people who had gone to other realms, and it was likely that some had found entrances to the Supreme Realm and had gone there. But with only a little over two thousand years remaining, finding a way to save the Divine Realm in such a short time was very hard! After a long contemplation, Bai Qingming asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but as I have nothing much to do in the Divine Realm now, why not give it a shot?¡± ¡°My father, my Master, my Eldest Senior Brother, and many powerful figures from different tribes have probably all gone to the Supreme Realm. With more people going, there¡¯s bound to be someone who can find a solution, right?¡± Cast a wide net? Bai Qingming looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve investigated the ancestral lands of the God Race before making a decision. There might be a turn of events.¡± The Divine Realm had existed for countless years, yet the major forces of the Supreme Realm had never touched it, giving Bai Qingming reason to believe that the once-dominant God Race might possess something that could deter those people. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°That works!¡± Exploring the ancestral lands of the God Race shouldn¡¯t take long. If there¡¯s no result by then, it¡¯s not too late for me to go. Having returned to the territory of the One hundred and eight mansions, Bai Qingming went straight to the Divine Court, while Li Cheng returned to the Confucian Sect. On his journey back, Li Cheng noticed that the One hundred and eight mansions were now bustling with activity. What used to be dominantly inhabited by the Human Tribe now had a diverse array of races everywhere. This scene was very much like a grand unification. Confucian Sect, after more than twenty years of absence, besides the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi becoming denser and the disciples¡¯ cultivation becoming higher, seemed to have undergone no other changes. The Clan Leader of the God Race had arrived early, and the senior brothers had already agreed to transform a large area within the territory of Heaven Leisure Mansion for the God Race to serve as their headquarters. Li Cheng did not need to worry about these matters. He visited his disciples in the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, and when he had free time, he just wandered around the Confucian Sect. Several months later, Bai Qingming sent word that they were preparing to open the ancestral land of the God Race! Li Cheng set off for the Divine Court with the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole. ¡°Boss, according to what you said, there will definitely be corps of Supreme Realm powerhouses in the God Race¡¯s ancestral land. If we can obtain the Supreme God Source, that would be a real windfall!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said hopefully. Excitement filled the Mole¡¯s small eyes, ¡°Boss, if we get the Supreme God Source, could you let me refine it?¡± Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°After refining so many talent pills for your consumption in the past, with your current talent, are you still worried about reaching the Supreme Realm?¡± What Li Cheng actually wanted to say was, if they went to the Supreme Realm in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Mole, with its talent, to step into the Supreme Realm. The Mole chuckled, ¡°I am already a Divine Venerable now, with the full activation of my God-devouring Rat bloodline, I¡¯ve acquired new abilities!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s interest was piqued, could this fellow¡¯s new ability be related to the Divine Source? ¡°Hehe, you might not believe it if I tell you, boss, but I feel that absorbing and refining Divine Source won¡¯t cause me any side effects. I won¡¯t become a Pseudo Divine Emperor like others,¡± said the Mole. ¡°Moreover, my God-devouring ability has become very strong. In the same realm, I can almost fight unbeatably against anyone!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle unexpectedly did not argue and kept quiet. Seeing this, Li Cheng knew that the Mole was telling the truth! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, boss. This guy¡¯s Divine Skills are very peculiar. Unless there¡¯s a special protective measure on the body, he can actually directly extract the Divine Child from inside a Divine Venerable. Once he reaches the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he¡¯ll surely be able to extract someone¡¯s Divine Source!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. ¡°Have you tried it?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Mole coughed dryly, ¡°I¡¯ve had friendly sparring with the powerhouses of the Confucian Sect. Don¡¯t look at me as just an early stage Divine Venerable. When I act, my Divine Skills can affect even those at the Complete stage of Divine Venerable Realm. Though it backlashes, there¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯ve improved a lot compared to the past!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good news, looking forward to the day you can directly extract someone¡¯s Divine Source.¡± With that, Li Cheng took out a Divine Source, ¡°Since you don¡¯t suffer any side effects from refining Divine Source, go ahead and try to refine this.¡± The Mole swallowed the Divine Source in one gulp, joyfully saying, ¡°Thanks, boss. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle sighed, ¡°I have also reached Divine Venerable, but my Innate Divine Ability doesn¡¯t seem to have gotten much stronger. If it continues like this, I¡¯ll be surpassed by this guy.¡± ¡°Maybe when you reach the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm? What¡¯s the rush!¡± Li Cheng said. For Divine Beasts, each breakthrough in cultivation would significantly enhance their Innate Divine Ability. Since the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was proficient in the power of Space, perhaps it would undergo a qualitative change after reaching the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. ¡°Eh? Boss, look over there!¡± At that moment, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle suddenly spoke. Following the direction the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was pointing, Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°They actually ascended?¡± In the distance, two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs were fleeing. They were the ones that Yun Tianqiong and Ling Xi had hatched back at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect. They were only Spirit Beasts, with limited bloodline and talent; theoretically, they could only step into the Immortal Realm at best. Yet, unexpectedly, they were spotted in the Divine Realm! ¡°It seems they have come across a great fortune to have become Divine Beasts,¡± Li Cheng remarked. The two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs, sensing something, changed their direction of escape and flew towards Li Cheng and the other two beasts. Behind them, an elderly man with hands behind his back was following at a steady pace, seeming infuriated as if he wanted to devour the Sky-covering Cloud Rocs whole. Li Cheng glanced at the elderly man and noticed that although he was just at the Divine Emperor Realm, his face was filled with rage, apparently extremely eager to capture the Sky-covering Cloud Rocs. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 378 The Ancestor of the God Race_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 378 The Ancestor of the God Race_1 The elder in the Divine Emperor Realm had a face full of anger, looking as if he wanted to devour the Sky-covering Cloud Roc. However, the elder did not rush to catch up with the Sky-covering Cloud Roc, instead following behind with rage on his face. Li Cheng quickly realized that the elder had figured out the Sky-covering Cloud Roc had an owner and thus wanted to follow it to find its master! ¡°Boss, these two little fellows seem to have caused some trouble!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle clicked his tongue secretly. Of course, he recognized these two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs. One was adept at both Fire series and Space powers, while the other was adept at Fire series and Life forces. After Li Cheng ascended, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole, along with the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Sect, went to the ancient battlefield, and these little fellows went along as well. What Li Cheng did not know was that it was in the ancient battlefield that the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs came across a great opportunity that laid the foundation for their ascendence to the Divine Realm. ¡°No harm done,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. Soon, the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs flew near, their bodies shrinking to the size of a palm, crawling in front of Li Cheng and Er Shou, respectfully and excitedly saying, ¡°Greetings to Master and the two Senior Uncles!¡± ¡°You¡¯re their master? Good! Do you know what they have done?¡± the elder appeared a hundred yards away, staring at Er Shou with eyes wide in fury, gritting his teeth. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle harrumphed, about to speak, but Li Cheng stopped him. Li Cheng took out a jade bottle and tossed it to the elder, smiling, ¡°This is for compensating you.¡± The elder was stunned. He hadn¡¯t said anything yet, and he was being compensated so directly? Doubtfully opening the jade bottle, the elder¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Inside the jade bottle were actually twelve Divine Emperor Pills, all of the highest quality! In the entire Divine Realm, there was only one person who could casually produce so many top-quality Divine Emperor Pills! That was, the Supreme Alchemy Dao, Li Cheng! Guessing Li Cheng¡¯s identity, the elder felt the jade bottle in his hand as if it were a death talisman, not knowing what to do for a moment. That was no other than the Supreme of all three Pill Artifact Arrays, an unparalleled powerful being of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, as well as the son of Confucius Ancestor, the Supreme Junior Brother, and the Netherworld Ancestor¡¯s disciple. Any one of those titles could suffocate someone! And here he was, coming up and demanding accountability¡­ The elder¡¯s eyelids twitched, finished¡­ ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice came, snapping the elder back to reality. The elder jumped in fright, hastily attempting to kneel in mid-air, but found himself unable to complete the gesture, clearly stopped by Li Cheng¡¯s power. Swallowing hard, he said, ¡°I am blinded by ignorance, not realizing they were the beloved disciples of Supreme Li, I beg Supreme Li to spare my life!¡± Li Cheng felt somewhat amused and shook his head, disappearing with the four beasts. After a long while, the elder cautiously raised his head only to find that Li Cheng had vanished; he then let out a long sigh of relief and tried to calm himself down. But how could he be calm? ¡°I actually dared to threaten Supreme Li? And to come out unscathed, even receiving a bottle of Divine Emperor Pills?¡± ¡°This, I could boast about for a lifetime!¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Li Cheng headed to the Divine Court with the four beasts, ¡°What did you two do? With the cultivation of a Heaven God, you actually bothered an elder of the Divine Emperor Realm?¡± Embarrassed, the Sky-covering Cloud Roc lowered its head, ¡°Back to Master, we found a medicinal field. Seeing that the field was not guarded by any formation and was overgrown with weeds, we thought it was abandoned, so we ate some of the Divine Medicine.¡± ¡°Exactly, Master, you can¡¯t blame us. The old man got very angry, so we could only run away,¡± added the other. Li Cheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Your master is in the Confucian Sect, I¡¯ll have someone send you there later. Cultivate well.¡± Er Shou was overjoyed and nodded in agreement. Arriving at the Divine Court¡¯s Lingxiao Palace, they saw the elder sister and the Clan Leader of the God Race already waiting there. ¡°I can understand bringing the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and this old rat, but why bring two Heaven God-level Sky-covering Cloud Rocs? What are you planning to do?¡± Bai Qingming asked with curiosity. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°They¡¯re companions my disciple collected in the Lower World. They¡¯ve just ascended, and since I happened to run into them, I brought them over. I¡¯ll have someone send them to the Confucian Sect later.¡± The Clan Leader of the God Race coughed lightly and said, ¡°If the records are not wrong, there is a Roc inheritance of a Half-Step Supreme Realm in the ancestral land. If Supreme Li doesn¡¯t mind, it might be worthwhile to take it for them.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise, looking at the Clan Leader of the God Race, ¡°Are you sure?¡± A Half-Step Supreme was not something to be taken lightly. In the God Realm a trillion years ago, no Supreme Law was born, and it was impossible to reach the Half-Step Supreme Realm. The Clan Leader chuckled awkwardly, ¡°There are records, but I can¡¯t be certain.¡± Bai Qingming took over the conversation, ¡°That should be correct. The God Race has an ancient heritage. It¡¯s possible someone went to the Supreme Realm, and since they went, it¡¯s likely they stepped into the Supreme Realm.¡± The Clan Leader nodded, ¡°Netherworld Ancestor is absolutely right. I guess it was that predecessor who returned to the Divine Realm when his lifespan was nearing its end and brought back the Divine Beast Big Roc inheritance.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, looking at the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs. This indeed was good news; these two little fellows were in luck. It remained to be seen whether the Big Roc inheritance left by the Divine Beast was a bloodline inheritance. If so, the two little fellows would share it, and stepping into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm in the future would be within reach. But if it was a Half-Step Supreme¡¯s Divine Origin, then only one of them could possess it. ¡°Lucky siblings,¡± the Mole joked. ¡°Thanks to Elder Tu¡¯s blessing, thanks to Master¡¯s blessing,¡± the Sky-covering Cloud Roc replied. Bai Qingming looked at the Clan Leader of the God Race, ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± The Clan Leader immediately bowed, ¡°Yes!¡± Curious, Li Cheng watched the Clan Leader of the God Race, waiting for his next move. Having stood firm in the Divine Realm for the longest years, from the birth of the Divine Realm to a trillion years ago, it was their empire, and what treasures would their ancestral land lack? Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 378: The Progenitor of the God Race_2 Chapter 518: Chapter 378: The Progenitor of the God Race_2 The Clan Leader of the God Race soared into the sky, his body swelling to become a hundred miles huge! The next moment, he slapped his own chest, fresh blood sprayed frantically from his mouth, pouring out like a flood! Without waiting for the blood to scatter, he formed seals with his hands, inscribing mysterious patterns in the air before him with his blood. ¡°Future unworthy descendants use Divine Blood as an offering, sincerely requesting the ancestral land to open!¡± The Clan Leader of the God Race spoke indifferently as the blood-patterned mysterious runes merged into the void. Suddenly, spatial fluctuations appeared, and a vortex slowly emerged in the sky! The ancestral land of the God Race, had opened! ¡°Netherworld Ancestor, Supreme Li, please!¡± The face of the Clan Leader of the God Race was somewhat pale, as opening the ancestral land seemed to take a great toll on him. Bai Qingming shrouded Li Cheng and the four beasts with Divine Power, stepped into the void, and entered the vortex. The scenery before their eyes changed, and in the blink of an eye, they were in a world of clear and bright heaven and earth! The Clan Leader of the God Race followed, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s been trillions of years since we have come to worship our ancestors; I hope the ancestors understand and do not blame us from the underworld.¡± ¡°The ancestral land of your race is filled with the dense Divine Qi of Heaven and Earth, not inferior to the Confucian Sect and the Divine Court,¡± said the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. The Clan Leader of the God Race coughed dryly. How could it not be dense? After all, they were once sovereigns; how could they allow their ancestral land to be barren? ¡°Our ancestral land is said to be transformed from the Divine World of the Ancestor God. The Ancestor God, as the first deity between heaven and earth, was so powerful that later generations could hardly fathom. Subsequent clan leaders continuously offered sacrifices and refinement to the ancestral land, making it stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°A trillion years ago, if it hadn¡¯t been for the figure from Chaotic Yuan Gate who turned the heavens and earth upside down, our God Race could have completely avoided being exiled beyond the domain by hiding in the ancestral land.¡± Clearly, he wasn¡¯t too sure about the events of the past, only finding some records, so what he said might not be precise. However, the God Race was among the first creatures born in the Divine Realm; this was undisputed. Hence the God Race had an unimaginably strong affinity with the Divine Laws, able to mobilize them easily without the need for Enlightenment. In history, the Divine Realm gave birth to the Spirit of the World multiple times, all of which were eradicated or refined by the God Race through special means, preventing the Divine Realm from growing, and the God Race maintained its advantage in this way. Bai Qingming surveyed the ancestral land, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a trillion years; no one knows the specific circumstances of the past, so there¡¯s no need to dwell on it. Come with me.¡± With that, Bai Qingming led the way forward. Before long, a vast expanse of graves appeared before them. All of these had existed for trillions of years, and even the grave markers made of Divine Material were now so weathered that the inscriptions were no longer legible. The Clan Leader of the God Race, who was also visiting the ancestral land for the first time, immediately fell before the graveyard, respectfully offering three bows and nine prostrations. The graveyard was vast, extending over a million miles, with innumerable graves. ¡°Worthy of being the strongest race in the history of the Divine Realm, those buried here were all powerful beings above the Divine Venerable Realm!¡± Bai Qingming marveled secretly. Li Cheng was startled. Within a million-mile radius, the graves were countless, all of them Divine Venerables or above? ¡°How many eons has the Divine Realm existed?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Bai Qingming shook his head; no one could answer this question. The recorded history of the Divine Realm could basically only be traced back to the era of the Chaotic Yuan Gate a trillion years ago. Before that, there was an even longer history, but the records had been lost. However, judging from the ancestral graveyard of the God Race, it seemed that they may have dominated countless eras, also indicating the ancientness of the Divine Realm. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Bai Qingming seemed to sense something, his gaze shifting toward the center of the graveyard, ¡°Is that the tomb of the Ancestor God? There is actually a Soul Seal remaining within!¡± The Clan Leader of the God Race trembled, ¡°Impossible, right? The Ancestor God is the progenitor of the God Race and the Divine Realm, having lived countless trillions of years ago. How could a Soul Seal be left behind?¡± Bai Qingming glanced at the Clan Leader of the God Race, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? A Soul Seal may not last that long, but what if it came across the Long River of Time?¡± Despite saying it was impossible, the Clan Leader¡¯s heart naturally harbored the hope that it was possible. Upon hearing this, he hurriedly flew to the largest tomb in the center, once again cutting his palm, using his blood as a guide to outline mysterious runes. Following his actions, a shadowy figure suddenly floated out from the tomb! The four beasts were startled; could it truly be the Soul Seal of the Ancestor God? Surprise appeared in Bai Qingming¡¯s eyes, but without hesitation, he bowed deeply, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor God!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat surprised; his senior sister was actually paying respects to this phantom? ¡°Yo? Oh? Sigh.¡± Huh? Li Cheng was even more surprised. What did the phantom mean? Curiosity, astonishment, and then a sigh? The leader of the God Race had already prostrated himself. ¡°Unfilial descendants of later generations pay their respects to the Ancestor God!¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve said time and again that all beings are equal. You are indeed unfilial for going against my will and enslaving the Wan Race. It¡¯s no wonder this has come to pass.¡± The phantom sighed once more. Although it was just a Soul Seal, it gave Li Cheng a sense of immeasurable depth. And this feeling wasn¡¯t misplaced; the soul imprint of the God Race had instantly become aware of the major events that had transpired in the Divine Realm. In contemplation, the Ancestor God¡¯s phantom fist-bumped Bai Qingming. ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist!¡± Bai Qingming was being thanked for allowing the God Race to return. ¡°Who would have thought that heaven and earth would have changed to this extent? However, it is for the best. In the ancient times before heaven and earth were divided, the wrath of an Ancient God led to the calamity of billions of living beings. Now, the Cultivation World, the Immortal World, and the Divine Realm have such clear distinctions, preventing a repeat of such a disaster.¡± The Ancestor God went on, but Li Cheng and the others realized that in his era, there wasn¡¯t a need to ascend as there is now. ¡°This little girl is impressive, to be the only Ancient God among heaven and earth¡­ Eh? That¡¯s not right, it seems like the Ancient God is in another space¡­¡± the Ancestor God¡¯s phantom murmured. Bai Qingming pondered and then nodded in understanding, ¡°The Ancient God the Ancestor God refers to must be of the Supreme Realm, and the other space is probably what we know today as the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°The Supreme Realm? That was clearly a part of the Divine Realm¡­ But it¡¯s strange; the original Divine Realm was boundless, and now it has shrunk so much. Let me take a look,¡± said the Ancestor God. His eyes closed, and after a moment, they snapped open as the muscles of his ethereal face twitched. ¡°These juniors are too cruel, aren¡¯t they? They actually shattered the Divine Realm into pieces, creating numerous nearly independent spaces¡­¡± Bai Qingming¡¯s eyes showed surprise. It was clear from his words that the many Divine Realms and Supreme Realm were originally united! The same was true for the Cultivation World and the Immortal World. They had been divided by later generations! ¡°What level of cultivation is required to shatter the Divine Realm, creating countless worlds?¡± exclaimed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle in astonishment. The Ancestor God shrugged. ¡°Who cares? It is quite good now, perhaps driven by heaven and earth themselves.¡± ¡°Ancestor God, the current Divine Realm is facing enslavement by the Supreme Realm¡­¡± Before Bai Qingming could finish, the Ancestor God raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°I am just a seal, unable to exist much longer. There¡¯s not much help I can provide, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourselves.¡± With that, the Ancestor God turned to Li Cheng, ¡°You are quite good, no wonder that thing acknowledged you as its master. With its assistance, there¡¯s probably nothing you can¡¯t handle.¡± Li Cheng was startled. Was the Ancestor God talking about the Enlightenment System? The Enlightenment System, once a stone-like object for grasping the Law, had merged with his soul. Once the fragmented parts of his soul returned to their place, it was activated. The Ancestor God knew the origin of the system? ¡°Please bestow your guidance, senior!¡± Li Cheng bowed. ¡°Advice on what? That thing came into being even before me; I never figured it out until I died. I was wondering how you managed to tame it!¡± the Ancestor God said with a shrug. Li Cheng was astonished. Was the system a treasure that had emerged at the beginning of the universe, even before the Ancestor God? Everyone looked towards Li Cheng, realizing that he possessed a treasure even the Ancestor God couldn¡¯t comprehend! Li Cheng gave a sheepish laugh, opting not to say more. The Ancestor God chuckled. ¡°I was simply curious about later generations, so I made every effort to leave this mark. Now that I¡¯ve been awakened, I can¡¯t exist for long, but to see the current state of the world is also a consolation for the trouble I¡¯ve gone through.¡± ¡°The world is wonderful, and it will only get better; this is undoubtedly true. Take care!¡± No sooner had the Ancestor God spoken, than his ethereal form took a step forward. ¡°Ancestor, where are you going?¡± the God Race leader hastily asked. The phantom stopped, ¡°My seal is about to dissipate; of course, I want to make the most of my time and look around this world¡­ Oh, right, my Life¡¯s Treasure, little guy, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± As the Ancestor God¡¯s voice echoed, the land of the ancestors trembled violently, and beams of light converged from all directions, quickly coalescing in front of Li Cheng! Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 379: The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 379: The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death_1 Streams of light converged from all directions, gathering rapidly before Li Cheng like torrents! Vast vitality and dreadful destructive energy surged within the torrents, seemingly contradictory yet perfectly merged. Bai Qingming waved his hand, leading everyone to retreat a thousand miles away, gazing at Li Cheng in the distance, ¡°The Life¡¯s Treasure of the God Race? What is that? Both vitality and destruction co-exist, bizarre and powerful.¡± Envy filled the eyes of the Clan Leader of the God Race, the Ancestor God¡¯s Life¡¯s Treasure ah, to think it was given to an outsider, yet he couldn¡¯t harbor any jealousy, only envy. Regaining his wits, the Clan Leader of the God Race shook his head, ¡°The era of the Ancestor God is too distant, and there are no records of His Excellency¡¯s Life¡¯s Treasure, but I conjecture it must be a treasure born alongside heaven and earth.¡± Before Li Cheng, myriad streams of light continued to converge, and as that unknown treasure gathered, the concentration of the Divine Qi of the ancestral ground diminished significantly. After a long time, the multitude of streams finally began to draw to a close, and before Li Cheng, a bead the size of a fist had already formed. When the last thread of the torrent was absorbed by the bead, the vitality and the destructive energy it emitted converged, quietly floating before Li Cheng. Li Cheng turned his head to look around, only to see that the phantom of the Ancestor God had long since vanished. Bowing in all directions, Li Cheng said, ¡°Thank you, Ancestor God, for your generous gift!¡± After the bow, Li Cheng reached out for the bead, and upon merely touching it, the bead appeared in his Dantian! At the same time, the information about the bead also emerged in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. ¡°The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death!¡± Heaven and earth were born from Chaos, and this Pearl of Chaos Life and Death was already in existence before the birth of heaven and earth. This was a treasure older than heaven and earth themselves! The boundless vitality it contained was something Li Cheng had never heard of. And the destructive power within seemed capable of annihilating everything! Right now, the Pearl of Chaos Life and Death was merely recognizing its master, to harness its power, one must first refine it. But Li Cheng could clearly sense that with his current mid-stage Cultivation in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he shouldn¡¯t even think about refining it! ¡°What is that? Chaos Power, vitality, destruction¡ªall immensely vast, definitely a treasure born before the opening of the heavens,¡± Bai Qingming approached, asking curiously. ¡°The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. For now, it has only recognized its master. I can¡¯t refine it yet, so I don¡¯t know its uses,¡± Li Cheng replied. Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°The Life¡¯s Treasure of the Ancestor God, surely cannot be refined by someone in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. You should focus on improving your Cultivation.¡± As for Li Cheng¡¯s improvement in Cultivation, Bai Qingming had not a sliver of worry. Being a Supreme Alchemy Dao, just concocting some top-level Divine Pills would allay any concerns about Cultivation. Li Cheng nodded, his eyes brimming with anticipation, ¡°This Pearl of Chaos Life and Death is probably one of the rarest treasures in the world, looking forward to the day I can refine it!¡± The more difficult it was to refine, the more powerful it was, how could Li Cheng not be filled with anticipation? ¡°The Soul Seal left by the Ancestor God has lasted until now, and it must be thanks to this bead. Perhaps when you unravel its uses, you might find unexpected gains.¡± ¡°Many divine objects have emerged here, with divine medicines above the ninth grade outnumbering a hundred. Take them and harvest,¡± Bai Qingming said before moving on. ¡°And what about you, Senior Sister?¡± Li Cheng asked. ¡°I will have a look around the burial ground.¡± Li Cheng understood, Senior Sister probably wanted to see if there were any usable remains. But the remains buried here had all exceeded a trillion years; even a Divine Emperor¡¯s body would have turned to dust long ago, likely nothing useful could be found. The forces within those remains had dissipated into this ancestral land, naturally giving rise to extremely high-grade divine medicines. ¡°Mole, it¡¯s all on you!¡± Li Cheng looked towards the distant Mole and spoke. The Mole¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. This place is full of treasures, I even sensed the blood-essence bead of the Divine Beast Big Roc!¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Go ahead. With your and the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle¡¯s Cultivation, you¡¯re capable of harvesting ninth-grade divine medicines, no need for me to accompany you.¡± The four beasts excitedly began their search. The Clan Leader of the God Race was somewhat helpless; by rights, this was their God Race¡¯s ancestral land, and they shouldn¡¯t allow outsiders to take anything from it. But who could afford to provoke the Netherworld Ancestor! After a moment of contemplation, the Clan Leader of the God Race also began searching around. This was the ancestral ground of the God Race, they couldn¡¯t let Li Cheng and the others take all the advantages. Li Cheng paid no attention to the Clan Leader of the God Race, his eyes half-closed as Divine Soul power surged, carefully sensing the land around him. Since this was a world transformed from the Divine World of the God Race, and the Ancestor God hid the Pearl of Chaos Life and Death with mysterious methods in this land, there might still be undiscovered treasures hidden here. After sensing for a long time, Li Cheng¡¯s heart suddenly stirred, and he opened his eyes abruptly to look into the distance. For a moment, it seemed there was an obscure yet powerful fluctuation! But it was just that, a moment, and the fluctuation dissipated once more. Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul was close to a qualitative change; he couldn¡¯t have sensed it wrong, so without hesitation, he strode in that direction. After flying tens of thousands of miles, Li Cheng sensed again, but despite a long time passing, he found nothing unusual. After a brief hesitation, Li Cheng simply used an Enlightenment chance! Entering the Enlightenment state, the patterns of this world became clear to Li Cheng¡¯s senses. He saw countless patterns converging towards a point ahead, and the origin of that convergence was where the obscure fluctuation resided! Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, ¡°That is the Origin of Heaven and Earth born of this land!¡± This ancestral land had not been disturbed for a trillion years, and was the world transformed from the Divine World of the God Race, further experiencing the continuous sacrifices and strengthening from generations of God Race powerhouses, the Origin of Heaven and Earth that was born here, probably contained a force not inferior to the Supreme God Source! Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 379 The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 379 The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death_2 The Origin of Heaven and Earth, akin to a Divine Emperor¡¯s Divine Origin, forms from the convergence of Heaven and Earth Powers. Li Cheng had only read about such a thing in records, which indicated that some world must have been born, but he clearly had never seen it. The only reason he could be certain that the pulsation was from the Origin of Heaven and Earth was because in a state of Enlightenment, Li Cheng perceived it as the convergence point of the patterns of Heaven and Earth. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Cheng continued to fly forward, simultaneously using Enlightenment again to lock onto that stream of the Origin of Heaven and Earth. Before long, Li Cheng arrived in front of a lake¡ª the Origin of Heaven and Earth was a hundred miles below it! ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it too? Impressive, this ancestral land of the God Race actually gave birth to an Origin of Heaven and Earth!¡± Bai Qingming suddenly appeared and spoke. Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised; with her cultivation at the Supreme Realm, Bai Qingming¡¯s Divine Soul was far more powerful than his. If he had sensed the previous subtle fluctuations, she would have definitely sensed them too. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be no weaker than the Supreme God Source?¡± Li Cheng asked. Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°It¡¯s approximately equivalent to the later stages of the Human Supreme, and moreover, within this ancestral land, there¡¯s not just this one Origin of Heaven and Earth that was born!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng looked at Bai Qingming with some surprise. Could a single world give birth to multiple Origins of Heaven and Earth? Bai Qingming smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. In other large and small worlds, Origins of Heaven and Earth simply can¡¯t be born, because those worlds all have living beings that consume the powers between Heaven and Earth.¡± Li Cheng understood this; billions of living beings rely on the world, and cultivators must extract Heaven and Earth Divine Qi¡ªI thought I was meant to change to past tense but this section isn¡¯t past tense?¡ª. When cultivators die, their power returns to Heaven and Earth. Thus, the world¡¯s power is never stable, sometimes more, sometimes less. Not like this ancestral land, where the powers of Heaven and Earth have stabilized since billions of years ago. That is exactly why an Origin of Heaven and Earth was born. And as the corpses in those tombs turned to dust, their contained powers completely drifted across this ancestral land, causing more and more power to accumulate, thus giving birth to not just one Origin of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Sister, can you sense how many Origins of Heaven and Earth there are? And the power they contain?¡± Li Cheng asked with anticipation. He didn¡¯t lack times of Enlightenment, so he could comprehend laws extremely fast. What he lacked were treasures containing vast powers to quickly enhance his cultivation. If he got his hands on the Origin of Heaven and Earth at the bottom of the lake and completely refined it, Li Cheng believed that he could step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Complete without any pressure. Then he could begin to comprehend the Supreme Law! Once he stepped into the Supreme Realm, he could continue using the Origins of Heaven and Earth to enhance his cultivation. ¡°I sense nine, all equivalent to the God Source power of a Human Supreme. However, the others are far inferior to the one born here,¡± Bai Qingming said. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, the Origin of Heaven and Earth here was equivalent to the later stages of the Human Supreme¡ªthe other eight must be at the early and middle stages. If he could get them all, and use those eight Origins of Heaven and Earth as a foundation to set up a Formation that would release their power for everyone to absorb, then everyone¡¯s cultivation would improve rapidly! Thinking this, Li Cheng said, ¡°Sister, I want to take them all and use them as a foundation to set up a Formation, to help the disciples of the Confucian Sect enhance their cultivation!¡± Bai Qingming shook her head quickly, ¡°You misunderstand. The Origin of Heaven and Earth has no fixed form and can¡¯t be sealed, but it can be collected by the Divine World¡ªmeaning once it is collected, it will slowly release all its power into your Divine World.¡± ¡°So you taking them all is not a problem, but you won¡¯t be able to use them as a foundation to set up a Formation.¡± Bai Qingming¡¯s words left Li Cheng deep in thought. Moments later, Li Cheng took a deep breath, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I want to set up a Formation in my Divine World first, then directly collect the Origins of Heaven and Earth into the Formation here. Even as their power is released, they will remain completely trapped within the Formation.¡± Bai Qingming pondered, ¡°If the Formation is strong enough, it might indeed be successful. Then, all the power of the Origins of Heaven and Earth will gather within the Formation, which would become a sacred cultivation ground.¡± Her tone shifted, and Bai Qingming shook her head again, ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t recommend that. If the Origin of Heaven and Earth entered your Divine World, your Divine World would naturally undergo a tremendous enhancement. In turn, as your Divine World reflects this back, your cultivation would also surge astonishingly.¡± ¡°You are the key factor here. As for the others in the Confucian Sect, their cultivation can afford to wait.¡± Her implication was that Li Cheng should use the Origin of Heaven and Earth to focus on enhancing his cultivation, rather than worrying about the others in the Confucian Sect. Li Cheng shrugged. Well then, if the disciples wanted to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, they had to comprehend the Law, which couldn¡¯t be done in a short time. The Origin of Heaven and Earth wouldn¡¯t be of much help to them. As for the senior disciples, they were all comprehending the Supreme Law. Before stepping into the Supreme Realm, the Origin of Heaven and Earth was equally useless to them. With that in mind, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Understood, then I¡¯ll go down and collect it!¡± Bai Qingming nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and guard for you.¡± With Bai Qingming¡¯s cultivation at the peak of Human Supreme, she would never let the Origin of Heaven and Earth slip from her control. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t even take a second look at the Origin that was equivalent to the strength of a late-stage Human Supreme. So she allowed Li Cheng to collect it freely. Li Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared into the earth, and in the blink of an eye, he was already near the Origin of Heaven and Earth. Before his eyes, there was a sphere of rainbow light permeated by mist, condensed but not dispersing. The mist, only the size of a head, had opened up a space of a hundred feet underground, surrounded by divine stones of the finest quality. To Li Cheng, divine stones were already beneath his notice; he was now only focused on that sphere of mist. That was the Origin of Heaven and Earth born here, gathering strength comparable to that of a late-stage Human Supreme powerhouse. Li Cheng took a deep breath, and suddenly, the Divine World opened up, engulfing the mist and directly appearing above the World Divine Tree! The moment the Origin of Heaven and Earth appeared here, it erupted with terrifying power, expanding like a swiftly inflating sphere, spreading in all directions! The World Divine Tree was the first to be impacted by the power of the Origin of Heaven and Earth. Its arm-thick young trunk trembled slightly, immediately followed by a frantic absorption of the surging power, growing at a visibly rapid rate. The force from the Origin of Heaven and Earth kept spreading and after half an hour had passed, it finally permeated every corner of the Divine World! At that moment, an incredibly pure Divine Power surged out within Li Cheng¡¯s Divine World! ¡°As expected, it¡¯s here!¡± Li Cheng sat down cross-legged, started to circulate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, and began refining this pure Divine Power into his Dantian, integrating it into his Divine Origin. This force was so pure that it required almost no refining before being assimilated into his own use, so the speed at which Li Cheng converted it was extraordinarily fast. By the lakeside, Bai Qingming peered through a hundred feet of earth and saw everything; she nodded in satisfaction, ¡°It looks like it won¡¯t be two years before he reaches complete mastery of the Divine Emperor!¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm required too much Divine Power for each minor realm, so even with the aid of the Origin of Heaven and Earth, comparable to the power of a Human Supreme, it was impossible for Li Cheng to achieve completeness of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm in a short period. Late stage, peak, complete¡ªthese three minor realms also needed two years¡¯ time, even with the help of the Origin of Heaven and Earth. But a mere two years was nothing for the long-lived Divine Emperors, as it was but a flicker of a moment. Soon, Li Cheng sensed his bottleneck and woke up from his cultivation. Looking out, the Divine World was still a trillion miles vast, but the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi within it was no weaker than that of the Confucian Sect! The main trunk of the World Divine Tree had grown from arm-thick to ten meters in diameter, becoming a towering tree, with each leaf emanating a robust wave of power! After a brief look, Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts receded from the Divine World. ¡°Two years to advance from the mid-stage to complete mastery of the Divine Emperor? No wonder I felt a bottleneck!¡± Li Cheng was secretly amazed; improving his cultivation with the aid of the Origin of Heaven and Earth was incredibly fast! At complete mastery of the Divine Emperor Realm, one must comprehend the Supreme Law, and comprehending billions of them is what it means to be a Half-Step Supreme. Fully understanding them would enable one to break through the bottleneck and step into the Supreme Realm! The Human Supreme! ¡°Come up if you¡¯re awake, there¡¯s still work to do!¡± Bai Qingming¡¯s voice called out. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 380 Human Ancestor!_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 380 Human Ancestor!_1 Hearing Bai Qingming¡¯s voice, Li Cheng reigned in his aura and flew back to the ground. ¡°Senior Sister, what do we need to do?¡± Bai Qingming took out a Jade Slip, her face alight with joy. ¡°This was found by that mole of yours, take a look and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Found by the mole? What could make Senior Sister show such joy? Li Cheng, curious, took it and started to examine it. After a moment, a look of astonishment gradually spread across Li Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Is this for real?¡± The Jade Slip was left by a clan leader of the God Race, which recorded the reasons why the Ancient God World had transformed into the myriad Divine Realms! Just as the Ancestor God of the God Race had said, at the beginning of the Origin of Heaven and Earth there were no Supreme Realm, Divine Realm, Immortal World, etc., but a single entity. At that time, resources were plentiful between heaven and earth, countless strange treasures and Divine Medicines existed, birthing many powerful cultivators. It was the strife among these top cultivators that triggered the world-shattering war, leaving the Ancient God World broken and fragmented, turning into the various universes of today; the so-called Supreme Realm at the junction of the universes was the center of the Ancient God World at that time. After the fragmentation of the Ancient God World, various powerhouses vied for the world fragments, and according to the record in the Jade Slip, an Ancient God known as ¡®Human Ancestor¡¯ became the lord of the current Divine Realm, hence outsiders refer to this Divine Realm as the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. But after becoming the lord of this Divine Realm, the Human Ancestor disappeared! According to the prediction of the clan leader in the Jade Slip, the Human Ancestor probably self-exiled to the infinitely distant future in the Long River of Time, in order to indirectly achieve immortality. It seems this clan leader was a witness to the ancient God Race¡¯s great war, as recorded in the Jade Slip. Handing the Jade Slip back to Bai Qingming, Li Cheng asked uncertainly, ¡°Senior Sister, you want to find the Human Ancestor?¡± Approximately every two thousand years, the strong beings of the Supreme Realm from those great forces invade, and Bai Qingming had no good solution to deal with it; whether it was sending Li Cheng to the Supreme Realm to find support, or asking Yun Fuxue to seek her ancestors, or waiting for news from Confucius Ancestor and others, nothing was foolproof. Therefore, Li Cheng felt that Senior Sister must be pinning her hopes on the Human Ancestor. The Human Ancestor was the lord of this Divine Realm, and according to the records in the Jade Slip, after he chose this piece of world fragment, other powerhouses did not voice opposition, and no one in the later years came to challenge this place. This was enough to show that the Human Ancestor was very powerful, having enough deterrent force to let this world fragment evolve into a universe over time, transforming into its current form. If he could be brought back from the Long River of Time, he would surely be able to easily resolve the crisis two thousand years later. ¡°Exactly! I always felt that there would be a turning point in the ancestral lands of the God Race, and that turning point lies with the Human Ancestor!¡± ¡°His choice to exile himself to the future, could it have been to allow later generations to find him in times of crisis, to protect the Divine Realm?¡± Bai Qingming¡¯s eyes were full of hope. But Li Cheng didn¡¯t think the same way. ¡°Senior Sister, the Jade Slip says that the Human Ancestor exiled himself to the future for the sake of immortality. Even if we can find him, we can¡¯t be sure he will take action.¡± Those seeking immortality would likely treasure their own power and not lend a hand lightly, after all, if they lost too much strength, it might affect their physical state. Moreover, the Human Ancestor was one of the participants in shattering the world; although he chose this world fragment, perhaps he had other motives? Bai Qingming shook her head. ¡°Now that we know about the existence of someone like the Human Ancestor, shouldn¡¯t we at least try? I believe he wouldn¡¯t just watch as his domain becomes a vassal to those forces.¡± Li Cheng still felt it wasn¡¯t proper, and said with a wry smile, ¡°The Human Ancestor was a participant in the war; just this fact alone indicates he may not care about the life and death of billions of beings, Senior Sister, please consider it carefully!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how about we convene the Divine Emperors and listen to everyone¡¯s opinions?¡± Li Cheng suggested again. Bai Qingming frowned slightly, then nodded. ¡°Your concerns are valid, finding him might indeed bring disaster, but this is still one of our hopes. Let¡¯s hear what the Divine Emperors have to say!¡± Li Cheng sighed in relief. The Human Ancestor had exiled himself to the Long River of Time for immortality; someone so ruthless was better left undisturbed. Of course, it was also possible that he sensed the crisis that the Divine Realm would face, so he preemptively exiled himself, awaiting the descendants to summon him back to protect the Divine Realm. Let¡¯s hear the opinions of the Divine Emperors of the Divine Realm! ¡°You go and collect those eight Origin of Heaven and Earth, and then we leave!¡± Bai Qingming waved her hand, pointing to where those sources of heaven and earth were located. In these two years, the mole and the others had long since collected the top treasures here, and the bloodline inheritance of the Divine Beast Big Roc had also been found. The face of the God Race Clan Leader was extremely unsightly, his heart bleeding, yet he was helpless, ¡°This is too cruel!¡± Indeed, Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, the mole, and the two Sky-covering Cloud Rocs were currently organizing the gains of the past two years. It would have been fine if they were merely sorting, but these four rascals intentionally did so in front of the God Race Clan Leader, purposely letting him see. ¡°More than a thousand Level 8 Divine Medicines, and over a hundred Level 9 Divine Medicines, with such resources, no force in the Divine Realm can match, we¡¯re rich!¡± The mole¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy. ¡°When the boss comes out of seclusion, ask him to refine them into Divine Pills!¡± Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle added. The mole nodded, looking towards the extremely uncomfortable-looking God Race Clan Leader nearby, ¡°Clan Leader, you¡¯re so generous, thank you so much!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lord Netherworld Ancestor saying we¡¯re about to leave, we could have gained even more!¡± Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said with some regret. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 380: Human Ancestor!_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 380: Human Ancestor!_2 Li Cheng had already collected the eight Origin of Heaven and Earth, and his figure appeared in the center of the arena, the corners of his mouth twitching, ¡°You guys are too inconsiderate, killing a person and even their spirit?¡± Too vicious, to arrange the spoils right before the Clan Leader of the God Race, let alone say these things? This was simply killing a person and their spirit! This is their ancestral land, by all rights everything here should belong to them, and yet what do you do? Deliberately trying to infuriate them to death, is that it? ¡°Supreme Li is joking, there¡¯s no such thing, it would be my honor if these items could be of help to Supreme Li!¡± the Clan Leader of the God Race said with a dry laugh, but the smile was clearly forced. ¡°Exactly, boss, the Clan Leader is very generous, and besides, there¡¯s still plenty of Divine Medicine here, why would the Clan Leader care about such a little bit?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, indeed, there were still a vast amount of Divine Medicines here, but those were all seventh grade and below, and all together might not compare to any one plant they held in their hands. They had already obtained the greatest benefit of this ancestral land, which was the Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. At this moment, these four fellows had gathered so many top-tier Divine Medicines, it was sheer exploitation. ¡°After returning, find Ling Xi to do alchemy, and share some of the finished pills with the Clan Leader, did you hear me?¡± Li Cheng instructed the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle hastily agreed, bringing a glimmer of light to the eyes of the Clan Leader of the God Race, who finally breathed a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The voice of Bai Qingming came. A moment later, they left the ancestral land of the God Race and returned to Lingxiao Palace. The Sovereign of Origin was also called out by Bai Qingming, with nine great Heaven Venerables, representatives of various races, only to see that over a hundred Divine Emperors had already gathered. ¡°Greetings to the Great Netherworld Ancestor!¡± All present bowed in unison. Bai Qingming nodded slightly and walked to the main seat to sit down, casually throwing out a Jade Slip, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here to discuss an extremely important matter, please take a look at this first!¡± All of them probed the Jade Slip with their Divine Sense, and following that, one after another, their expressions changed. ¡°The Human Ancestor? There actually exists such a being? Capable of self-exiling to the Long River of Time to an endlessly distant future, their cultivation must far surpass our imagination, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, it is said that the Supreme Realm is divided into Human, Earth, and Heaven Supremes, and the Human Ancestor¡¯s cultivation must be at the level of Heaven Supreme Perfection!¡± ¡°With such a powerful being, if we could invite them to our era, would we need to worry about invaders then?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, the Human Ancestor¡¯s self-exile was to achieve an alternative form of immortality, and he was also one of those who broke the Ancient God World, maybe he doesn¡¯t care at all about the life or death of the countless beings in the Divine Realm.¡± ¡­ For a time, discussions started in the arena. After a long while, Bai Qingming finally said, ¡°As everyone has discussed, I have summoned you all for this very matter, because it is uncertain whether the return of the Human Ancestor would be a blessing or a curse. Hence, everyone give it some careful thought, we will raise hands to vote after an hour!¡± ¡°Elder Sister, if there are more people in favor of inviting the Human Ancestor to return, are you confident that you can find him in the vast Long River of Time?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Long River of Time flows from the past toward the future. Entering the Long River of Time is something any one here could manage, but once inside, you can¡¯t see downstream. Downstream represents the future, meaning, even if a Divine Emperor enters the Long River of Time, they cannot see into the future, nor go to the future; they can only travel into the past, but they can only look, unable to change it. The era of the Human Ancestor is too ancient, he has exiled himself to the future, surely a future even farther beyond our current era. ¡°I naturally have a way, no need to worry about that. What¡¯s important now is whether or not we should invite him!¡± Bai Qingming said. Everyone fell silent, then conversations began anew. After a long discussion, however, no one could persuade anyone else. Li Cheng had seen, however, that those in favor of the invitation were in the majority! ¡°Eighth Senior Brother, can the Heaven and Earth Chessboard be used to make a prediction? Even if only the auspices can be predicted, that would be enough.¡± Li Cheng approached Hua Tianji and asked. Hua Tianji shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve secretly tried just now, it simply won¡¯t work, probably due to a big disparity in cultivation levels.¡± Li Cheng sighed inwardly, even though he knew it was likely impossible to make a prediction, getting Eighth Senior Brother¡¯s answer still left him somewhat disappointed. After a long while, Bai Qingming stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s start the vote, those in favor of not inviting the Human Ancestor, raise your hands!¡± Swoosh! Li Cheng, Hua Tianji, and more than thirty others all raised their hands. Bai Qingming nodded slightly, ¡°Those in favor of inviting the Human Ancestor, raise your hands!¡± Whoosh! This time, all the remaining people raised their hands! ¡°Ninety-two in favor of summoning, thirty-six in favor of not summoning. Since this is the case, we shall summon the Human Ancestor,¡± Bai Qingming said. The result was pretty much as expected. The Human Ancestor was a supreme being. In the face of the great crisis at hand, naturally, most people wanted such a strong figure to take charge. Hua Tianji sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it¡¯s a blessing rather than a curse.¡± Li Cheng also sighed inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s nothing known about the Human Ancestor, making it impossible to know what kind of person he is. Relying solely on intuition, conjecture, and everyone¡¯s hopes is somewhat irrational.¡± Bai Qingming seemed to have heard their conversation and turned her gaze to them, ¡°Junior brother, I will give you two thousand years. If within two thousand years you find another way, we won¡¯t have to worry about summoning the Human Ancestor, how about that?¡± Li Cheng looked at Bai Qingming somewhat unexpectedly. Clearly, the words he had said to her earlier had also caused her concern. That was why she gave him two thousand years. And after two thousand years, the Supreme Law of the Divine World would be complete, and by then, surely a Supreme Realm powerhouse would descend. If no other way had been found by then, they would have no choice but to summon the Human Ancestor! After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Two thousand years was a tight deadline. It seemed he must hurry to the Supreme Realm! Returning to the Confucian Sect, his senior brothers were already waiting at Book Mountain, each with a complex expression looking at Li Cheng. Hua Tianji had already passed back the news that Li Cheng was going to the Supreme Realm, so they were all waiting there. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Nobody is better suited than me!¡± That was indeed the truth, and none of the senior brothers could dispute it. ¡°Junior brother will definitely enter the Supreme Realm before any of us, and with junior brother¡¯s mastery of the three paths of the Pill Artifact Array, he will be sought after in the Supreme Realm. Indeed, no one is more suitable than him,¡± Hua Tianji said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too pressured after you go. If it really comes to it, just summon the Human Ancestor,¡± Hua Tianji added. ¡°Rest assured, my brothers. Now that father, eldest senior brother, and senior sister are all in the Supreme Realm, I won¡¯t be alone when I get there,¡± Li Cheng said with a smile. All the senior brothers nodded, and Grand Venerable Bai Jie added, ¡°Are you not going to bring your disciples with you?¡± Li Cheng looked at Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°Eighth Senior Brother, I think I should bring them. They can stay within my Divine World for the time being. Once I settle down over there, they can properly develop in the Supreme Realm. After all, the Supreme Realm is the core of the Ancient God World, and its conditions are incomparable to anywhere else.¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie naturally didn¡¯t want Ling Xi to leave but what Li Cheng said made sense, so he nodded. With that, the decision was made. Over the following days, Li Cheng, together with Ling Xi, practiced alchemy, turning the Divine Medicines scavenged from the God Race ancestral land into Divine Pills. Li Cheng didn¡¯t go back on his word, giving some to the God Race, leaving some for his disciples, and handing the rest over to his senior brothers. Half a month later, Li Cheng stood on the back of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, heading towards the Starry Sky Divine Road, straight for the Outer Great Wall. ¡°Two thousand years. I have to return on time. Hopefully, by then, I will have found a strong enough backing to lift the crisis of the Divine Realm,¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself as he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll definitely succeed, relax!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle comforted. Passing the Outer Great Wall, the man and the turtle sped through the void, as the stars around them shifted with each step of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle. Months later, the two arrived in front of a pitch-black fissure. ¡°Boss, this must be what the Netherworld Ancestor was referring to, right?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle asked, looking at the black fissure before them. The fissure stretched across the void, thousands of miles long, like a half-closed eye in the void. After scrutinizing it for a moment, Li Cheng nodded, ¡°This is it. Passing through this spatial fissure will take us to the Supreme Realm!¡± As he said this, Li Cheng looked in another direction, ¡°The God Race was driven out of the Divine Realm and came to the outskirts. They probably lived in that expanse of starry sky.¡± In that direction, sparse stars adorned the endless void, and one could vaguely sense the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi. ¡°The God Race has already moved back to the Divine Realm. That Star Domain is now deserted, but it seems there¡¯s still the presence of a Divine Emperor. It¡¯s too far to sense clearly. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Li Cheng suggested. The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle nodded and flew towards that Star Domain. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 381: Kidnapping the Array Master_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 381: Kidnapping the Array Master_1 The distance was closing, and Li Cheng¡¯s brow gradually furrowed. That star domain up ahead, it indeed was the place where the God Race had lived for trillions of years. But at this moment, there were actually the breaths of hundreds of Divine Emperor powerhouses within those star domains! Separated by tens of billions of miles, Li Cheng had already sensed that those Divine Emperors were not from the God Race. ¡°They¡¯re probably from some major force in the Supreme Realm, like the last batch of invaders,¡± Li Cheng said with a frown. ¡°Boss, since they are invaders, why haven¡¯t they rushed to the Divine Realm but are instead in this star domain?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle asked, puzzled. Li Cheng looked at the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, ¡°Hide your form using your spatial techniques, and let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle nodded, employed spatial techniques to conceal both itself and Li Cheng on its back within the void, and then headed towards that star domain. A moment later, Li Cheng¡¯s brow lifted, ¡°They are actually setting up a Supreme Array! That Array Master is quite impressive!¡± To be safe, Li Cheng didn¡¯t use his Divine Sense to investigate, but now, separated by tens of millions of miles, he could clearly see that an Array Master at the complete stage of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm was arranging formations, with over four hundred Divine Emperors following his command. And the formation that Array Master was setting up was actually a Supreme Divine Array! ¡°People from the Supreme Realm are indeed not to be underestimated.¡± Being able to set up a Supreme Array at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, Li Cheng thought he was the only unparalleled one, but unexpectedly, he encountered an existence here whose Array Mastery was not weaker than his own. Li Cheng watched closely and murmured in surprise, ¡°The formation these people are setting up actually encompasses over a thousand planets!¡± Once the formation is completed, these thousands of planets will become one entity! ¡°Boss, if these people are putting in so much effort to set up the array, could it be that they intend to use the formation combined with these planets to strike at the Divine Realm¡¯s continent?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle asked curiously. Without intention, Li Cheng¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Divine Origin has been infused into these thousands of planets; once this Supreme Array is activated, it can easily push the thousands of stars towards the Divine Realm. By then, it will sweep through the Divine Realm with an irresistible force!¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle was shocked, ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Combining the power of thousands of planets and thousands of Divine Origins, how could it not be powerful?¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle started to worry, as it had no idea how strong Bai Qingming¡¯s combat power was or whether Bai Qingming could withstand this grand array. Li Cheng pondered, ¡°I¡¯ll just capture that Array Master!¡± With over four hundred Divine Emperors present, and the top-notch Array Master surely possessing powerful life-saving methods, Li Cheng didn¡¯t dare to say he could kill with one strike. Therefore, the best method was to capture him. ¡°How to capture? He¡¯s of the same realm as you, boss. Whether it¡¯s killing or capturing, it¡¯s going to be very difficult!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. Li Cheng flexed his wrist, ¡°Killing might not be possible in a short time, and if it¡¯s not possible in a short time, those four hundred Divine Emperors will surely realize it. Thus, capturing is the only option, and I¡¯m confident I can do that!¡± Since he would be going to the Supreme Realm anyway, he might as well take the Array Master with him. Without this Array Master, the formation wouldn¡¯t be set up at all. As soon as the words fell, Li Cheng used the Formless Metamorphosis Technique, ¡°You first enter my Divine World Universe.¡± After taking the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle into his care, Li Cheng, with the help of the Formless Metamorphosis Technique, concealed his aura as if he had completely disappeared. On one desolate planet at this moment, the Array Master had array patterns surging around his body, emanating across the entire planet! The Array Master was cloaked in a wide black robe, covered with Divine Arrays, making it impossible for the Divine Sense to get close. Judging from the robe alone, not even their gender could be discerned, making them appear extremely mysterious. After observing secretly for a while, Li Cheng was inwardly astonished; this person¡¯s cultivation was the same as his, and his Array Mastery was also not weaker than his own! Li Cheng relied on numerous enlightenments to achieve his current level of Array Mastery, unmatched in the Divine World. This Array Master before him must come from a very strong array force to have such mastery in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. Looking at those four hundred Divine Emperors, who were completely following his instructions with almost no understanding of the formation, Li Cheng had a feeling that this Array Master and those Divine Emperors might not be from the same force. These inferences might not be accurate, but regardless, they wouldn¡¯t affect Li Cheng¡¯s decision to capture him. Seeing that the formation on this planet had reached a critical moment, Li Cheng made his move! The Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal appeared out of nowhere from four directions, instantly disrupting the order of this piece of heaven and earth, and as the order fell into chaos, the Array Master was hit by a backlash as expected, and the array patterns around his body scattered! The next second, Li Cheng appeared above the Array Master, cast the Seal of Heaven over him, and easily sealed him! With a wave of his hand, the Array Master was already taken by Li Cheng into the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod, and then Li Cheng¡¯s figure vanished! This series of actions, completed in the blink of an eye, left the four hundred Divine Emperors just realizing there was something wrong with the order, and their Array Master had already disappeared! ¡°Where¡¯s Master Yun?¡± A group of Divine Emperors were dumbfounded, the order had been disrupted momentarily, and Master Yun had vanished? ¡°What are you staring at? Master Yun has been abducted! Aren¡¯t you going to chase after him?¡± a Divine Emperor at the complete stage barked, his face dark and terrible. ¡°Master Chen, where should we chase?¡± someone cautiously asked. They trusted Master Chen¡¯s judgment, but the question was, where to chase? They had only sensed a momentary disruption in order and then Master Yun had disappeared. How could they chase without knowing the direction of his disappearance? Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 381: Abducting the Array Master - Part 2 Chapter 524: Chapter 381: Abducting the Array Master ¨C Part 2 Master Chen waved his hand grandly, ¡°Split into twenty groups, search everywhere!¡± Clearly, he also had not detected the direction of Master Yun¡¯s disappearance; after all, who would have thought that someone would dare to do such a thing on a star with more than four hundred Divine Emperors. Li Cheng had already stashed the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod into the Divine World and rushed to the huge eye-like crack, stepping through it without hesitation. From the outside, the crack appeared pitch-black, yet after speeding through it for a moment, it suddenly became dazzling with colorful lights! Traveling through the colorful light for a moment, Li Cheng felt a pulling force surge towards him and the scenery before his eyes changed, bringing him to the peak of a mountain. ¡°This is the Supreme Realm? Such rich Heaven and Earth Divine Qi!¡± No sooner had he steadied himself when an immensely rich Heaven and Earth Divine Qi assaulted his face, more than tenfold denser than the Divine Realm¡¯s. Below his feet, the mountain peak was right next to a huge lake that spanned thousands of miles, its surface glistening, but when he turned around to look back, the road by which he¡¯d come was no longer visible, only continuous mountain ranges met his eyes. ¡°Eh? Recovered from the backlash so quickly?¡± Before Li Cheng could observe further, the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod within the Divine World trembled as the trapped Array Master inside struggled. Li Cheng pondered for a moment and drew out the Nine Dragons Devouring Sky Tripod, releasing the Array Master directly. Still shrouded in black robes, as soon as the figure appeared, they threw a punch at Li Cheng! Li Cheng casually received the attack with his palm, his figure not moving an inch, while the Array Master was sent flying backward from the shock! ¡°Such a powerful body!¡± From beneath the black robes, a hoarse voice emerged, sounding like an elder on the brink of death. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me,¡± Li Cheng said calmly. The elder sneered, ¡°To kill you, three moves are enough!¡± Hearing this, Li Cheng did not hide the contempt on his face, ¡°Feel free to try.¡± Whoosh! The elder¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot, and Li Cheng felt his whole body tighten, being rapidly squeezed by spatial forces! But Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm; with a palm strike upwards, the compressing spatial forces dispersed, and his palm force, without diminishing, connected squarely with the elder who had just appeared above him. The next second, however, Li Cheng¡¯s expression abruptly turned odd because his palm had unmistakably struck a pliable, towering object! ¡°Ah! You¡­ pervert!¡± The elder¡¯s figure flew backward, their voice turning into a shrill scream! Li Cheng glanced at his palm and then toward the flying Black Robed Man, only to see the black robe shatter, revealing a woman clad in a long white dress! The woman had a graceful figure, full bosom, enchanting waist, bright red lips gleaming like jewels, and skin so fair it seemed it could break from a mere touch, her beautiful eyes brimming with moisture. Li Cheng frowned and did not know how to begin speaking for a moment. The woman glared at Li Cheng and bit her silver teeth, then turned and fled. Li Cheng reached out to grab her, and spatial forces surged backward, ensnaring the woman and pulling her back, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you leave!¡± The woman, drawn back in flight, erupted with Divine Power from her body, taking out a Jade Talisman in her hand. The talisman emitted an overwhelmingly powerful energy that protected her, ¡°What? You think you can kill me just like that?¡± ¡°Supreme Talisman!¡± Li Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly; he had not guessed wrong. This Array Master indeed had no minor background, carrying with her a Supreme Talisman condensed by a Supreme Realm power. ¡°I didn¡¯t hold the fact that you ambushed me against you, isn¡¯t that enough? Do we have to annihilate each other?¡± said the woman then. Li Cheng¡¯s gaze moved from the Supreme Talisman in her hand to her face, ¡°Annihilation might not be necessary for the fish, but the net might not break. I ambushed you because you were targeting the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World?¡± The woman sized up Li Cheng and said, ¡°What do you mean I was targeting the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? I was merely invited there to set up the Formation, is there some misunderstanding here?¡± ¡°Invited? By whom?¡± Li Cheng asked. The woman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡± ¡°You can think of it that way if you like. Those people intend to trigger the entire Star Domain to collide with the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World where I reside. Being invited to arrange the Formation, don¡¯t you know their purpose?¡± Li Cheng continued. The woman took a small breath, ¡°Of course, I know, which is why I didn¡¯t fuss over you ambushing me, otherwise, you would have been dead long ago!¡± Li Cheng pondered; so it seemed this woman was indeed invited to arrange the Formation, but she did not seem willing, and after being ambushed by him, she went along with it. With that thought, Li Cheng shrugged and made a salute with his fist, ¡°I ambushed you to prevent the Formation from being set up, to protect the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World where I reside. Please accept my apology!¡± Only then did the woman ease her frown, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit better. The one who invited me is the Hunting Emperor Sect. You know of the strength of the Hunting Emperor Sect, do I need to say more?¡± Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°I know nothing about the Supreme Realm, could you please enlighten me, miss?¡± The woman snorted coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I set up a Formation, and you ambushed me. We are even now, goodbye!¡± The woman turned and floated away, her voice coming again, ¡°No, better that we never meet again.¡± As her voice faded, the woman had completely disappeared. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t stop her; the woman had activated a Supreme Talisman, and he was utterly unable to break the power it released. Heaving a sigh, Li Cheng shook his head and looked around. The Laws of the Supreme Realm were in a Complete state, so the Order of Heaven and Earth applied great pressure on Cultivators. Here, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense could only probe a billion miles. Within those billion miles, there were living beings, Dead Spirits, but no gathering place for humans¡ªit seemed to be a border area. It was already dusk, and in front of Li Cheng, the setting sun reflected on the glittering surface of the lake. A large bird slowly skimmed over the water, a sight of stunning beauty. ¡°The falling blossoms and the solitary duck fly together; the autumn water shares the endless sky¡¯s hue,¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. ¡°Who are you?¡± Suddenly, the woman¡¯s voice rose once more. Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I guessed you hadn¡¯t gone far. The Supreme Talisman is indeed powerful, completely eluding my perception.¡± Li Cheng indeed had such a conjecture, so he had been on guard in secret. As for reciting poetry, the current scenery was too fitting not to! ¡°You still haven¡¯t said who you are, how do you know my name?¡± the woman continued to ask. Li Cheng was startled, then realized that her name was in the verse of the poem! But this was a verse of fourteen characters; her name should be just two or three characters. He couldn¡¯t deduce her name from the fourteen characters and had to say, ¡°How would I know your name? I don¡¯t.¡± Upon hearing this, the woman came to believe that Li Cheng indeed knew it. Sure enough, the woman scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t know? You composed poetry with my name, and you dare to say you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Li Cheng said nonchalantly. The woman appeared, showing up a hundred yards away from Li Cheng, ¡°Not at all? Tell me, how do you know my name is Luo Qiushui? Since you came from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, I suppose this is your first time in the Supreme Realm. How would you know my name?¡± Luo Qiushui? Li Cheng raised his eyebrows subtly. Was it such a coincidence? To randomly recite a poem and come up with someone¡¯s name? At this moment, Luo Qiushui was full of curiosity. She couldn¡¯t understand how Li Cheng, being new to the Supreme Realm, would know her name. But Li Cheng had no intention of answering her. What she didn¡¯t know was that Li Cheng truly didn¡¯t know. After pondering for a few seconds, Luo Qiushui said, ¡°I understand now. Did an elder from your place return to the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World and tell you my name?¡± Hmm? Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui, who had made up her mind about the answer? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Who? It must have been a senior from the Supreme Realm, right? Tell me; I might know them,¡± Luo Qiushui continued, a glimmer of hope appearing in her eyes. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°Why should I tell you? We are even now.¡± Luo Qiushui frowned, at a loss for words for the moment¡ªthey were indeed even! Li Cheng suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at Luo Qiushui, ¡°Have you never heard this poem before, ¡®The falling blossoms and the solitary duck fly together; the autumn water shares the endless sky¡¯s hue¡¯?¡± Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui, who had made up her mind about the answer? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Cheng nodded. ¡°Who? It must have been a senior from the Supreme Realm, right? Tell me; I might know them,¡± Luo Qiushui continued, a glimmer of hope appearing in her eyes. Li Cheng cleared his throat, ¡°Why should I tell you? We are even now.¡± Luo Qiushui frowned, at a loss for words for the moment¡ªthey were indeed even! Li Cheng suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at Luo Qiushui, ¡°Have you never heard this poem before, ¡®The falling blossoms and the solitary duck fly together; the autumn water shares the endless sky¡¯s hue¡¯?¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 382: The Shocking Appearance of Chaotic Yuan Gate_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 382: The Shocking Appearance of Chaotic Yuan Gate_1 Luo Qiushui asked question after question, but Li Cheng was pondering the matters of Blue Star and Huaxia. Coming back to his senses, Li Cheng asked in response, ¡°Judging from what you said, you know people from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, right? Who do you know?¡± ¡°Is it me asking you, or you asking me?¡± Luo Qiushui expressed her utter speechlessness. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°Say it or don¡¯t.¡± With a cold harrumph coming from her nose, Luo Qiushui teased, ¡°Of course I know people from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, like the Supreme Kunlun. When he was around, no power dared to covet the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World is in peril!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; his senior sister had told him that Supreme Kunlun was that personage and also Yun Fuxue¡¯s ancestor. She sent Yun Fuxue to the Supreme Realm in the hope that Yun Fuxue would be able to find Supreme Kunlun. Without revealing any hint of surprise, Li Cheng said, ¡°A figure like Supreme Kunlun, who doesn¡¯t know him? You might as well have said nothing.¡± ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ve answered your question. Now it¡¯s your turn. Tell me, who told you my name?¡± Luo Qiushui said. Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui, somewhat curious as to why she was so fixated on this matter. Why was she so eager to know how he knew her name? Although it was just a coincidence, it was enough to suggest that she indeed cared a great deal about someone from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World! After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng felt that the most likely person to know her was his eldest senior brother, who went to the Outer Great Wall after the battle there. Could it be his eldest senior brother? His eldest senior brother was powerful and burly, with a look that gave a sense of security. Handsome features would naturally make him popular with women. Considering the time his eldest senior brother left, the more he thought about it, the more it seemed possible. With this in mind, Li Cheng coughed lightly and said, ¡°I heard it mentioned by my eldest senior brother!¡± His words were ambiguous, merely mentioning ¡®eldest senior brother,¡¯ leaving some leeway for later response. ¡°Eldest senior brother? The Demon Suppression Emperor?¡± Luo Qiushui eagerly asked, her eyes brimming with joy. Li Cheng instantly understood, damn, this Luo Qiushui had a thing with his eldest senior brother! And she must have seen Senior Sister Qing with the eldest senior brother, hearing her call him senior brother, hence the instant connection now. ¡°These recent years, not many people have come from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, there seems to be only him who gets called eldest senior brother, right?¡± Luo Qiushui continued. Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui, ¡°That¡¯s right, have you met my eldest senior brother?¡± Luo Qiushui finally revealed a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve met him. He said he had important things to do, but didn¡¯t elaborate on what it was. I guess, it was for the survival path of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, right?¡± ¡°I was invited to go to the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World this time to set up a Formation. In fact, it was just to have a look at the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. As for those guys wanting to use my Formation to attack the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World¡­ they¡¯re thinking too much. I was just going through the motions.¡± Li Cheng realized, this was a case of favoring the Place for the Person, going out of the way to visit the place where his eldest senior brother lived? ¡°Where are my eldest senior brother and the others now?¡± Li Cheng asked. Luo Qiushui sighed, ¡°I invited them to join the Taoist Sect, but they were unwilling. Right now, they most likely have joined the Taixuan Sect.¡± The Taoist Sect? The Taixuan Sect? Before coming here, he should have asked Senior Sister about the power structure of the Supreme Realm. Now, without any knowledge of the forces here, he would have to find out little by little. The Taoist Sect must be a formidable power to have cultivated a Formation genius like Luo Qiushui; he wondered why his eldest senior brother and others were unwilling to join. With curiosity, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they join? Can you tell me about these two sects?¡± Luo Qiushui shook her head somewhat helplessly, ¡°He said the Taoist Sect was not the best option but didn¡¯t give the specifics. I guess he thinks the Taoist Sect maintains neutrality and won¡¯t help him!¡± ¡°As for the Taixuan Sect, it is the mortal enemy of the Hunting Emperor Sect. They wouldn¡¯t just watch the Hunting Emperor Sect take over a new Divine World, so your eldest senior brother joining the Taixuan Sect is likely an attempt to urge them from within to stop the Hunting Emperor Sect.¡± The more than four hundred Divine Emperors before were people from the Hunting Emperor Sect! The Hunting Emperor Sect aimed to take over the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World and turn it into their backyard, but so far, the Taixuan Sect had made no move, so his eldest senior brother joined with the intent to find an opportunity to motivate them to intervene! Understanding all this, Li Cheng took a deep breath. His eldest senior brother¡¯s thinking was just like his, looking to join a suitable power and then seek support. Seeing Li Cheng lost in thought, Luo Qiushui¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the pleasure!¡± ¡°Li Cheng!¡± ¡°Li Cheng, why don¡¯t you come with me to the Taoist Sect? The Taoist Sect has good relations with all the major powers. Joining the Taoist Sect would make things more convenient.¡± Luo Qiushui extended the invitation. Li Cheng shook his head, the Taoist Sect kept neutral and was on good terms with all the major forces, indicating it was a kind of good-guy sect, and such a sect wouldn¡¯t be of any help to him. No wonder his eldest senior brother didn¡¯t choose the Taoist Sect. Faced with the invitation, he wouldn¡¯t choose it either. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯ll look around first!¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°The Taoist Sect is a top force in the Supreme Realm and moreover, inherits directly from the Taoist Ancestor. In terms of Cultivation Techniques and Divine Skills, it really isn¡¯t something other powers can compare with. I think you needn¡¯t consider other forces at all.¡± Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui, clearly understanding that her invitation was likely meant to provoke his eldest senior brother, basically saying: If your junior brother has joined the Taoist Sect, aren¡¯t you coming too? But Li Cheng did not say much and cupped his fists toward Luo Qiushui, ¡°Thanks for the information, farewell!¡± As his voice fell, Li Cheng rose into the air, flying toward the north where there was a city tens of thousands of miles away. He would start by gathering information there! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 382 Startling Appearance of Chaotic Yuan Gate_2 Chapter 526: Chapter 382 Startling Appearance of Chaotic Yuan Gate_2 As for Luo Qiushui, the fact that the eldest senior brother didn¡¯t pay him any mind surely had its reasons; it was best for himself to interact with him as little as possible. ¡°That way leads towards the Hunting Emperor Sect, you should be heading northeast, where the Taixuan Sect is located,¡± Luo Qiushui didn¡¯t insist but voiced a reminder. Without turning his head, Li Cheng waved his hand and vanished from Luo Qiushui¡¯s sight. Feeling helpless, Luo Qiushui found the right direction and flew towards the Dao Sect. After a short while, Li Cheng entered the city. The city was not large but had everything one could need, including a detailed map of the Supreme Realm. Li Cheng spent two hundred top-grade Divine Stones to buy one and started to examine it closely. ¡°It turns out that the Supreme Realm isn¡¯t that big. The Wan Race lives together on a continent about the same size as the Divine Realm, surrounded by the Great Wilderness.¡± This place was a hundred billion li away from the Taixuan Sect that the eldest senior brother and the others had joined; Li Cheng planned to find them first. Without pausing, Li Cheng tore through the sky and left. After flying for ten billion li, Li Cheng, who was hurrying on his way, suddenly felt a resonance in his Divine Power with something, causing him to come to a stop. ¡°This resonance, it¡¯s like a call, how strange!¡± Li Cheng extended his Divine Sense and saw, a million li away, waves of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture manifesting! This discovery made Li Cheng astonished, ¡°Is there someone in the Supreme Realm who also cultivates the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture?¡± Without any hesitation, Li Cheng headed in that direction. Moments later, a dilapidated sect appeared before Li Cheng! This sect residence was quite shabby, occupying only a dozen or so mountain peaks, and the sect itself was extremely quiet, with less than a hundred people in total! In front of the mountain gate stood a stone stele covered in green moss with the inscription: Chaotic Yuan Gate! Looking at that ancient stele, Li Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Could it be the Chaotic Yuan Gate from the Divine Realm a trillion years ago? Back then, to drive out the God Race, the Chaotic Yuan Gate led the powerful of the Wan Race from the Divine Realm to act, and although they eventually succeeded in expelling the God Race, the losses were heavy for the Wan Race, and the Chaotic Yuan Gate declined and disappeared until now. Li Cheng would have never thought to find the Chaotic Yuan Gate in the Supreme Realm! Landing outside the mountain gate, Li Cheng called out loud, ¡°Li Cheng from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World seeks an audience with the Sect Leader!¡± Swish! The next moment, ninety-six figures flew over like lightning! ¡°Did you say Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World?¡± The one leading was a thin middle-aged man, his face showed weariness, but his spirit was extremely excited. Li Cheng could sense that the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage of the Human Supreme, while the rest varied from Divine Venerable to Divine Emperor. From the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction, Li Cheng concluded this was indeed the Chaotic Yuan Gate from the Divine Realm that he knew! Perhaps in ancient times, some members of the Chaotic Yuan Gate reached the Supreme Realm and established it here; however, they did not seem to fare well. Of course, it was also possible that the Chaotic Yuan Gate had once flourished in the Supreme Realm, but from the current situation, this did not seem likely. Li Cheng greeted with a fist salute, ¡°Indeed, the senior must have sensed that I cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture as well!¡± The middle-aged man nodded vigorously, happily saying, ¡°That¡¯s right! It seems you really are from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Please come inside, let¡¯s talk more within!¡± Making a welcoming gesture, the middle-aged man, along with the ninety or so people, all showed happiness, clearing a way for Li Cheng. ¡°You are Li Cheng, right? My name is Jia Fengnian, and I am the First Elder,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile, walking alongside Li Cheng. He paused, then shook his head, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really appropriate to call me the First Elder, since I¡¯m the only elder left now¡­¡± Li Cheng subtly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Chaotic Yuan Gate had recently suffered a great misfortune! Once they reached the guest hall, everyone crowded in, all eyes expectantly on Li Cheng. Jia Fengnian coughed lightly, giving a signal to the crowd, but no one was willing to leave. Helplessly, Jia Fengnian could only say, ¡°Please excuse us, Disciple Brother Li Cheng. As you might know, our Chaotic Yuan Gate¡¯s heritage stems from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. For countless years, we¡¯ve never seen a fellow sect member from there come to us; you are the first, which is why everyone is naturally curious.¡± Li Cheng bowed to the crowd, then turned to Jia Fengnian, ¡°Elder Jia, I came here because my Divine Power resonated, which led me to find you. We are fellow sect members, so let¡¯s not be strangers with each other.¡± Jia Fengnian¡¯s face brightened with a smile, nodding, ¡°I heard that the Chaotic Yuan Gate of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World disappeared a very long time ago; is that true?¡± While talking, Jia Fengnian took out an ancient tome. ¡°A trillion years ago, the expulsion of the God Race led to the decline of Chaotic Yuan Gate, and shortly afterward, it disappeared,¡± Li Cheng stated truthfully. Jia Fengnian sighed, opened the ancient tome, and said, ¡°Look, when driving out the God Race back then, two Elders mistakenly entered a space rift beyond our domain and arrived at the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°Unable to find their way back, they established the Chaotic Yuan Gate there, passing down its teachings to this day.¡± Li Cheng took the ancient tome for a closer look, and it really was so! It seemed that the Chaotic Yuan Gate in the Supreme Realm had also been inherited for a trillion years! However, the tome recorded that the two Ancestor Masters only practiced twenty-seven layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture! The final six layers were missing! After a moment of thought, Li Cheng understood that even though the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture had thirty-three layers, in those days, the Divine Realm could only cultivate up to the twenty-fifth layer! Having mastered twenty-seven layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, these two Elders were incredibly accomplished, comparable to the Sovereign of Origin before the evolution of the Divine Realm! But it was exactly because of this that the inheritance of the Chaotic Yuan Gate in the Supreme Realm was incomplete. This was probably why the Chaotic Yuan Gate could not rise to power, as according to the ancient tome, despite its longstanding heritage, it never became a major force. Having finished reading the ancient tome, Li Cheng took a deep breath. In the palm of his hand, the last six layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture materialized, ¡°Elder Jia, and fellow disciples, here are the final six layers of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Please accept them!¡± Jia Fengnian suddenly stood up, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the specks of light condensed by Li Cheng, his expression filled with immense excitement. After a moment, Jia Fengnian suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°In fact, we have sent many people to the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World in secret, in search of the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, but regrettably, we never found it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cheng looked at Jia Fengnian and suddenly realized something! Back then, Immortal Emperor Tianyuan had said that anyone who practiced the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture would be secretly protected by a mysterious force! Thus, even though the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was listed as a forbidden art in the Immortal World, those who practiced it generally remained unharmed in the Immortal World. Now it seemed that the ones protecting practitioners of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture were the very Chaotic Yuan Gate before him! They scoured the world in search of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture and naturally protected anyone they found who practiced it as one of their own! Unfortunately, the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture in the Immortal World was also incomplete back then, which is why the Chaotic Yuan Gate never found it. The complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was only cultivated by the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, who placed it in the Chaos Yuan Hall within the Three-way Abyss, a location these people never discovered. Understanding this, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile and nodded, ¡°Now that the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture is complete, I wish for the Chaotic Yuan Gate to prosper more and more each day!¡± However, his words merely elicited wry smiles from everyone. ¡°Are there any difficulties?¡± Li Cheng inquired. Jia Fengnian sighed. He was, after all, a Supreme Realm existence, yet here he was, being asked such a question by a disciple in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, which showed just how embarrassing his situation was! But he bore no ill will, for the Chaotic Yuan Gate truly had fallen on hard times! ¡°Little brother, you may not know, but for these years, our Chaotic Yuan Gate has been struggling for survival in the cracks!¡± ¡°Ten thousand years ago, we still had over a hundred thousand disciples, barely qualifying as a mid-tier sect, but for some unknown reason, we angered a major power, and overnight we were left with only over two hundred people!¡± ¡°After that, of the two hundred plus, some died and some left, and now only ninety-seven of us remain!¡± Jia Fengnian was full of helplessness and unwillingness! Li Cheng glanced over the people present, then turned to Jia Fengnian, ¡°Elder Jia, what about one more person?¡± There were only ninety-six people present; could it be that counting himself they said ninety-seven? Jia Fengnian sighed once more, ¡°The Sect Leader has been gravely injured and has lain in slumber for ten thousand years!¡± ¡°Younger brother, since you have come from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World and carry the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, I boldly ask you, please stay!¡± ¡°Brother Li Cheng, please stay!¡± the people around called out one after another. Li Cheng frowned subtly, looking at Jia Fengnian. A strong being from the Supreme Realm, pleading with someone at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm like himself? This was even when they didn¡¯t fully understand who he was! The Chaotic Yuan Gate must be in a more dire situation than he had imagined for a Supreme Realm powerhouse to consider him a lifeline and use the word ¡®plead¡¯! Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 383 Im Serious!_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 383 I¡¯m Serious!_1 Members of Chaotic Yuan Gate did not know the specifics of Li Cheng¡¯s situation, but all asked Li Cheng to stay. Perhaps for the current Chaotic Yuan Gate, a Divine Emperor who had cultivated the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was extremely important. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°I have very important matters to attend to. A great disaster is looming over the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, and I must find a way to save it within two thousand years. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay here.¡± With time pressing, Li Cheng wanted to hurry to the Taixuan Sect to find his senior brother, and with the help of his brothers and sisters, become an influential figure within the Taixuan Sect¡¯s decision-making in two thousand years. He planned to lead the Taixuan Sect to help protect the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Chaotic Yuan Gate was too weak to grow into a force comparable to the Hunting Emperor Sect within two thousand years, so Li Cheng had no intentions of staying at Chaotic Yuan Gate, at least not for these two thousand years. ¡°A great disaster in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? And now the whereabouts of Supreme Kunlun are unknown¡­ It¡¯s the Hunting Emperor Sect that wants to take over the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jia Fengnian asked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Exactly!¡± Everyone quietly sighed, fully aware of the strength of the Hunting Emperor Sect. ¡°Our Chaotic Yuan Gate has become like this, and it was also at the instigation of the Hunting Emperor Sect!¡± Jia Fengnian spoke calmly, but beneath that calm was a fire of anger. After a few seconds of silence, Jia Fengnian spoke again with a sense of helplessness, ¡°The Hunting Emperor Sect is unimaginably strong. Looking across the Supreme Realm, the powers that can be mentioned in the same breath are few and far between. For our Chaotic Yuan Gate to seek revenge¡­ it¡¯s difficult!¡± ¡°Similarly, if the Hunting Emperor Sect wants to lay hands on the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, apart from those few powers, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way to stop them.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly. The Taixuan Sect was one of the few forces Jia Fengnian referred to. Merely relying on his senior brother and sisters to scheme within the Taixuan Sect, two thousand years might not be enough. Therefore, it was necessary for him to go as well. With this thought, Li Cheng changed the subject, ¡°Where is the Sect Leader? I¡¯ll go see her, perhaps I can lend a helping hand.¡± Jia Fengnian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That would be wonderful. The Sect Leader, with her Earth Supreme cultivation, if she recovers and then cultivates the complete Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, our Chaotic Yuan Gate might have hope!¡± This took Li Cheng by surprise, the Sect Leader was an Earth Supreme? Under Jia Fengnian¡¯s lead, they walked together towards the back mountain, passing through layers of Formations, until they arrived at a cave. The cave was not large. At its depths lay a jade bed diffusing a cold aura. At this moment, a woman in green clothes was lying on it, her faint breaths barely perceptible. Li Cheng had not expected that the current Sect Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate would be a woman. ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s name is Ye QingSheng, who was severely injured by a powerhouse from the Carefree Palace ten thousand years ago. The Elders sacrificed their lives to save her, but unfortunately, the Sect Leader¡¯s injuries were too severe, and she has been unconscious ever since.¡± ¡°Right, the Carefree Palace. It is a subordinate force of the Hunting Emperor Sect, which was instigated by them to annihilate us.¡± Jia Fengnian¡¯s words sobered Li Cheng with surprise. Was an Earth Supreme-level existence so easily defeated in the eyes of the forces attached to the Hunting Emperor Sect? Without further thought, Li Cheng moved closer to inspect Ye QingSheng¡¯s injuries. Jia Fengnian already knew of Ye QingSheng¡¯s condition but felt powerless and sighed, ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s injuries require a ninth-grade Divine Medicine for treatment, but nearly all of the ninth-grade Divine Medicines are controlled by the major forces. Junior brother, if you do not have a way, there¡¯s no need to dwell on it.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Li Cheng had already taken out two stalks of ninth-grade Divine Medicines. The Rule of Fire swirled in his palm, condensing into Divine Fire and beginning to refine the two Divine Medicines. ¡°Yin Fruit of Darkness! Azure Sun Divine Ginseng!¡± Seeing those two Divine Medicines, Jia Fengnian¡¯s eyes immediately widened, speechless with astonishment. Regaining his composure, Jia Fengnian quickly said, ¡°Junior brother, the Yin Fruit of Darkness and the Azure Sun Divine Ginseng have conflicting properties; they cannot be merged together. You mustn¡¯t refine both at the same time!¡± But as soon as he spoke, Li Cheng had already perfectly extracted the essence of the two Divine Medicines. The two forces entwined with each other, intertwining like water and fire, yet under Li Cheng¡¯s control, they began to merge perfectly! Jia Fengnian and the others looked at each other and then fixated their gaze on Li Cheng¡¯s movements, intensely curious as to whether these two kinds of Divine Medicines could indeed be used for Alchemy. Alchemy, doesn¡¯t it require a multitude of Divine Medicines to assist? In the midst of everyone¡¯s curiosity, a tremendous surge of Life Essence Qi appeared from thin air and poured into the merging Divine Pill. With the appearance of the Life Essence Qi, the essence of the two Divine Medicines fused even more perfectly. Suddenly, with a flick of his hand, the perfectly merged Medicine Essence became a mini-tornado in front of Li Cheng, from which Divine Pills were flung out one by one! As the last Divine Pill emerged, the place finally settled down, leaving only twelve Divine Pills floating in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng flicked his finger, and one of the Divine Pills flew to Ye QingSheng¡¯s lips and disappeared into her mouth. The next moment, everyone keenly perceived a burst of astonishing vitality erupting within Ye QingSheng! ¡°Everyone out, she will be able to recover in a few days,¡± Li Cheng said. As they left the cave, they saw Jia Fengnian at the forefront with all others kneeling on one knee! Li Cheng frowned, ¡°Such a trivial matter does not merit such a grand gesture.¡± ¡°Junior brother, it might be a small matter to you, but for Chaotic Yuan Gate, it is a matter of utmost importance. We have nothing to thank you with but can only promise you this: any command you give, we shall follow through fire and water,¡± Jia Fengnian said earnestly. The one and only Earth Supreme of Chaotic Yuan Gate ¨C that was their pillar. As long as she recovered, the Chaotic Yuan Gate might eventually return to the glory it knew ten thousand years ago. So for them, saving Ye QingSheng was akin to saving Chaotic Yuan Gate. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 383 Im Serious!_2 Chapter 528: Chapter 383 I¡¯m Serious!_2 Li Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve noted it down, Elders, please rise, I should be leaving now.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened, was he really going to leave? Jia Fengnian hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Brother, please forgive my bluntness, I see that your alchemy skills are very accomplished, why join those major forces? You can completely use Chaotic Yuan Gate as a base to recruit strong cultivators from all sides!¡± ¡°In two thousand years, the strong cultivators we can recruit will surely be countless, but if you join a major force, you might not be able to control the say in two thousand years.¡± What Jia Fengnian said was actually true, to grasp the say of a major force within two thousand years was nearly impossible. Even if one relied on the Pill Artifact Array and Alchemy Dao to gain a foothold in a major force, those higher-ups would probably not allow one to freely command those top experts. But it was different in Chaotic Yuan Gate, as long as Li Cheng was willing, he could now control a certain degree of say. Seeing Li Cheng fall into thought, Jia Fengnian continued, ¡°The Gate Leader will recover in a few days. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s wait for the Gate Leader to wake up before discussing it. Her vision is extraordinary, and she might be able to give you better advice.¡± ¡°Moreover, Junior Brother, you saved the Gate Leader, how can you not give her a chance to thank you?¡± Li Cheng knew that when Jia Fengnian said this, he wanted to detain himself for a few days, waiting for Ye QingSheng to wake up and personally persuade him. However, the perspective of an Earth Supreme cultivator was something Li Cheng was actually willing to wait for, to see if Ye QingSheng had better suggestions; after all, it was just a matter of a few days. Thinking of this, Li Cheng nodded and cupped his fist, ¡°Then I¡¯ll impose on you for a few days!¡± Jia Fengnian and the others were all overjoyed, they had no way and no suitable reasons to retain Li Cheng, but once the Gate Leader woke up, they certainly could! A few days later, Li Chengzheng was exchanging insights on the practice of the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture with everyone when suddenly, a force fluctuation that set everyone¡¯s hearts racing erupted in the back mountain! Everyone stood up simultaneously, unable to hide their joy on their faces, ¡°The Gate Leader has woken up!¡± ¡°The Gate Leader¡¯s breath is even stronger than before, she must not be far from the Heaven Supreme Realm!¡± Jia Fengnian was overjoyed, condensing a point of light toward the back mountain. A thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind, Ye QingSheng was about to step into the Heaven Supreme Realm? If that was the case, he could fully consider staying in the Chaotic Yuan Gate! Shortly after, Ye QingSheng¡¯s breath receded, and her figure appeared in front of everyone. Everyone hurriedly saluted, ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Gate Leader!¡± Ye QingSheng, still wearing a blue long dress, with full and graceful curves, stepped toward Li Cheng, her extraordinarily beautiful face wearing a mesmerizing smile, ¡°The First Elder has already communicated everything to me, for saving my life, QingSheng will go through fire and water.¡± The point of light that Jia Fengnian had previously condensed was precisely to convey messages to Ye QingSheng. ¡°The Gate Leader is speaking too seriously, we are all descendants of Chaotic Yuan Gate, we should naturally help each other,¡± Li Cheng replied with his fists cupped. A gleam flashed in Ye QingSheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Please sit down!¡± After taking a seat, Ye QingSheng continued, ¡°The First Elder told me about the matters in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. It is where the roots of our Chaotic Yuan Gate lie, and naturally, we do not wish to see it occupied by the Hunting Emperor Sect, but the power of the Hunting Emperor Sect¡­ this matter requires long-term deliberation.¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Gate Leader, do you have any suggestions?¡± Ye QingSheng looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Junior Brother, have you ever heard of the Three Arts Alliance?¡± Li Cheng naturally did not know, as for the forces within the Supreme Realm, he knew very little. Ye QingSheng continued, ¡°In the Lower World, the four arts of alchemy, artifact, array, and sigil are always sought after by cultivators. In the Supreme Realm, sigil making is not highly valued, but alchemy, artifact, and array hold very high statuses. The Three Arts Alliance is the gathering place for masters of these three paths of alchemy, artifact, and array.¡± ¡°The Three Arts Alliance has existed for a long time, and even though it is considered a neutral force, its influence is immense.¡± At this point, Li Cheng understood, Ye QingSheng wanted him to enter the Three Arts Alliance and rely on his Alchemy Dao to get the alliance to take him seriously. In doing so, perhaps with the influence of the Three Arts Alliance, they could prevent the Hunting Emperor Sect. ¡°I understand, thank you for informing me, Gate Leader. This path is good, I will give it a try!¡± Li Cheng smiled. Ye QingSheng nodded and candidly said, ¡°Could I ask you to take the position of Deputy Gate Leader at Chaotic Yuan Gate? Of course, if you¡¯re willing, the position of Gate Leader is also available.¡± Li Cheng was astonished and then shook his head, ¡°My cultivation is too low, I¡¯ll not consider it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Ye QingSheng said. ¡°Junior Brother, we will fully support you!¡± Jia Fengnian hurriedly said. Ye QingSheng said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried that taking a position will affect your affairs, then how about this, you can be the Deputy Gate Leader or even the Gate Leader? You won¡¯t have to worry about the affairs of the Chaotic Yuan Gate¡ªI and First Elder will handle those. You just put all your energy into your own matters.¡± ¡°Doing this will bring great benefits to the Chaotic Yuan Gate. After all, if you make a name for yourself within the Three Arts Alliance, Chaotic Yuan Gate will also bask in your glory. When the time comes, whether recruiting disciples or guest elders, everything will be much more convenient.¡± Ye QingSheng directly stated his motives. Li Cheng looked at Ye QingSheng and could see that Ye QingSheng was very sincere, without any roundabout maneuvers or schemes. Nodding, Li Cheng said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then let¡¯s do it this way. If I make a name for myself in the Three Arts Alliance, I¡¯ll fully leverage that to strengthen the Chaotic Yuan Gate. After two thousand years, you must allow me to use all of the Gate¡¯s power!¡± The smile on Ye QingSheng¡¯s face thickened, and he nodded without hesitation, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to say it, we will support you with all our might.¡± Changing the subject, Ye QingSheng continued, ¡°As for the position, we would ask you to take on the role of Gate Leader!¡± ¡°Deputy Gate Leader will do! After all, I don¡¯t want to be involved in managing affairs,¡± Li Cheng said. Ye QingSheng shook his head, ¡°Gate Leader would be better, that way you can better leverage the position!¡± Jia Fengnian and the others didn¡¯t dare to interrupt; it clearly wasn¡¯t appropriate at this time. Everyone waited for the outcome. ¡°Deputy Gate Leader is enough!¡± Li Cheng firmly stated. Ye QingSheng reluctantly acquiesced, ¡°Alright then!¡± Indeed, she had hoped that Li Cheng would take over the position of Gate Leader, especially since according to Jia Fengnian, Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy techniques were astoundingly amazing, to the point where it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them unprecedented. She believed that with Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy Dao, he would definitely thrive in the Three Arts Alliance, so if Li Cheng were to take the position of Gate Leader, it would be even more beneficial for the Chaotic Yuan Gate. But since Li Cheng didn¡¯t agree, there was no other choice but to follow his wishes and make him Deputy Gate Leader. ¡°Let¡¯s skip any ceremony. Where is the Three Arts Alliance? I¡¯ll go right now,¡± Li Cheng said. ¡°No rush, follow me first,¡± Ye QingSheng stood up and said mysteriously. Li Cheng, filled with curiosity, followed Ye QingSheng to a cave entrance. Ye QingSheng said, ¡°This is the Chaotic Yuan Gate¡¯s heritage site. The bodies of Supreme Realm powerhouses who fall in the Gate are buried here, and some Supreme God Sources remain, among which, the Supreme Laws may aid you in your understanding.¡± ¡°In the Three Arts Alliance, only with cultivation at the Supreme Realm will you be taken more seriously.¡± Li Cheng looked at the cave, sensing that there was something extraordinary inside. Without letting Li Cheng ponder for long, Ye QingSheng had already led the way inside. The scenery changed before their eyes and when it stabilized, the two appeared in a beautiful natural setting. ¡°This place is covered by special methods. Release the Perfect Laws you have comprehended, and if suitable, those Supreme God Sources will reveal themselves,¡± Ye QingSheng said. Li Cheng nodded and with a wave of his hand, nine Perfect Laws swept out! Ye QingSheng was instantly astonished, ¡°You¡­ have comprehended so many Perfect Laws? Judging by your age, you¡¯re at most tens of thousands of years old, how is this possible?¡± Tens of thousands of years to bring nine laws to perfection? That seemed too fast! Li Cheng coughed lightly and said with a wry smile, ¡°Just luck.¡± As he spoke, a colorful light roared towards them, carrying with it a devouring force. Everywhere it passed, the Heaven and Earth Divine Qi was devoured. Seeing that Divine Source, Ye QingSheng revealed an expression of realization and said, ¡°We who cultivate the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture resonate well with the rule of Devouring, the Destruction Rule, and so on. Therefore, many of our Gate¡¯s ancestors focused on cultivating the rule of Devouring.¡± Li Cheng grasped the Supreme God Source in his hand and nodded slightly. With this Supreme Devouring Law from the Supreme God Source, he should be able to quickly perfect this law and step into the Supreme Realm. ¡°Thank you, Gate Leader. There¡¯s no rush to understand the Law within it. I¡¯ll go to the Three Arts Alliance first and settle down before anything else,¡± Li Cheng said. Ye QingSheng nodded, led Li Cheng out of the heritage site, and produced a token, ¡°I once saved a Pill Master from the Three Arts Alliance, and he gave me this token. You might as well go find him first; it could save you a lot of trouble.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t accept it, shaking his head with a smile, ¡°Gate Leader, you underestimate me. When it comes to Alchemy, Pill Artifact Arrays, I really don¡¯t need any backdoor.¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 384: Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 384: Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion_1 Ye QingSheng was somewhat dumbfounded, giving Li Cheng the Token was supposed to help Li Cheng bypass the detours within the Three Arts Alliance. But Li Cheng actually said he didn¡¯t need to take shortcuts? Could this even be considered a shortcut? With a resigned air, Ye QingSheng retracted the Token and laughed, ¡°Junior brother is quite confident!¡± Li Cheng took it as a compliment from Ye QingSheng, shrugged his shoulders, and asked, ¡°Where is the Three Arts Alliance?¡± A few days later, Ye QingSheng led Li Cheng to a high altitude. Looking down, they could see a city with numerous buildings arranged in a unique pattern. After observing for a moment, Li Cheng was secretly impressed, ¡°One hundred and eight cities, each city spanning ten thousand miles, spaced a hundred miles apart from each other, utilizing the strength of the cities to form a certain large Array, similar to the layout of Mansion Venerable Cities in the Divine Realm.¡± Ye QingSheng nodded, ¡°This is where the headquarters of the Three Arts Alliance is. The cities were designed from the very beginning of the Alliance¡¯s formation. Once the Array is activated, it is said that even Heaven Supreme experts would have difficulty breaking through.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyebrows subtly rose. Such a powerful Array was clearly beyond his current ability to arrange. In the Array Path, I was known as Supreme in the Divine Realm, but here, there¡¯s still a long road ahead! And if it was so with the Array Path, then so it must be with the Alchemy Dao and the Artifact Way as well. Clasping his hands in a fist salute, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for the escort. This is far enough, wait for my good news!¡± Ye QingSheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, just do your best. And don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a last resort.¡± The last resort she spoke of was relocating the Wan Race of the Divine Realm to the Supreme Realm. But realistically, how many people would be willing to abandon their homeland? After bidding Ye QingSheng farewell, Li Cheng landed outside the city and walked straight towards the city center. This was the headquarters of the Three Arts Alliance. As per Ye QingSheng¡¯s words, the conditions to join the Alliance were extremely stringent and, even if one could join, they were often first assigned to a remote branch. One had to accumulate merits step by step, climb the ranks, and then they might return to headquarters. Therefore, many of those who wished to join the Three Arts Alliance would attempt to pass the assessment at a nearby branch rather than, like Li Cheng, travel vast distances to the headquarters only to be met with disappointment. Li Cheng had come directly here because he didn¡¯t want to waste time climbing the ranks step by step. After all, he was used to soaring upwards; he rarely experienced life at the bottom. Walking through the city, Li Cheng browsed at leisure, already having a plan in mind. He had declined Ye QingSheng¡¯s offer of the Token not just because of his confidence but also because he wanted the Three Arts Alliance to invite him! If Ye QingSheng knew Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts, she would probably think he had gone mad! Daily, countless people wanted to join the Three Arts Alliance but were almost always turned away. But Li Cheng actually expected the Alliance to actively seek him out? But that was precisely how confident Li Cheng was! After spending time in one city and finding no opportunities, Li Cheng continued on to the next city. It wasn¡¯t long before he saw a bustling large shop; he couldn¡¯t help but move closer and observe. It¡¯s human nature to join a crowd in excitement. ¡°The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is actually going to close down, what a pity. We¡¯ll no longer be able to buy high-quality goods for a good price.¡± ¡°What can you do? It¡¯s said that many masters who had cooperated with the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion have terminated their partnerships, leading to a dramatic reduction in the supply of goods, and the Pavilion can no longer continue to do business.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion has stood here for millions of years with unquestionable reputation and quality, yet to think a day like this would come, sigh!¡± ¡­ Listening to the crowd¡¯s discussion, Li Cheng understood the reason, and unexpectedly, it turned out the Hunting Emperor Sect was causing trouble behind the scenes! ¡°An opportunity has arrived!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, he squeezed through the crowd, and entered the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion wasn¡¯t in complete disarray. In the large hall, empty display cabinets were set up, and at the end, a portly, greasy middle-aged man squatted on the ground, his eyes empty and devoid of spirit. Noticing someone approaching, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°Sorry, the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is gone; we have nothing left to sell, please feel free to leave!¡± ¡°Are you the owner of the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion?¡± Li Cheng inquired. The middle-aged man slowly looked up, noting Li Cheng¡¯s extraordinary bearing, he stood up, clasped his hands in greeting and said, ¡°I¡¯m just the manager, not the owner. Are you here to press me for debts, sir? I believe they¡¯ve all been repaid!¡± ¡°I¡¯m new to this place and have no prior dealings with your Pavilion, so naturally, I¡¯m not here to collect debts, but for cooperation,¡± Li Cheng stated directly. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened momentarily, but sensing that Li Cheng was merely at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, he sighed inwardly, shook his head, and declined, ¡°The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion will be gone by tomorrow, sir; you¡¯ve come too late.¡± What could a junior at the peak of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm possibly have to offer in terms of cooperation with the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion? Back in the day, there were mighty powers working with the Pavilion, and even so, it had fallen. Li Cheng didn¡¯t bother to say much, ¡°Is the owner in? Take me to him; there¡¯s a turning point!¡± A turning point? The middle-aged man gave Li Cheng a few more probing glances, hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°Might as well try, since it¡¯s a last resort! Please come with me!¡± Li Cheng smiled and followed the middle-aged man upstairs. They reached the fifth floor and entered a room where a scenic vista unfolded before them. There were countless pavilions, towers, and lodges, nestled amidst the mountains and waters. ¡°Wang Cai, didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why are you back, and you¡¯ve brought someone?¡± a pleasant voice sounded. Wang Cai? Li Cheng looked at the middle-aged man with a peculiar expression. That name¡­ was quite something! Moving his gaze away, Li Cheng followed the voice and saw a slender woman standing on Lake Heart Island a thousand miles away, her back to them. She wore a purple dress that perfectly accentuated her figure. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 384 Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 384 Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion_2 ¡°Master, this Daoist friend would like to discuss cooperation! He says that we have a turning point,¡± the middle-aged chubby man said with a light cough. The woman did not turn her head and retorted, ¡°This Daoist friend, a hundred years ago, my Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion collaborated with over a hundred forces, supported by over ten thousand masters of the Loose Cultivator Pill Artifact Array. It can be said that they were the backbone of our Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Yet now, they have all left.¡± ¡°Do you think you, or the force behind you, can match those hundred forces? Or rival those ten thousand masters?¡± Li Cheng, gazing at the woman¡¯s back, laughed, ¡°Both can!¡± Hmm? The woman turned around, appearing a zhang away from Li Cheng. Her exquisitely beautiful face was full of astonishment as she sized up Li Cheng, ¡°The predicament that the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is in now is because we offended the Hunting Emperor Sect. If you want to cooperate with us, then you¡¯re making an enemy of the Hunting Emperor Sect.¡± ¡°Are you, or the force behind you, certain about this course of action?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s smile did not fade, ¡°If there are benefits, why care about whom we make enemies with.¡± A gleam sparkled in the woman¡¯s autumn-water-like eyes. Was the strength behind Li Cheng not inferior to the Hunting Emperor Sect? Yet forces that were not weaker than the Hunting Emperor Sect were few. The woman had no clue as to which force would want to support them. Contemplating, the woman gave a formal bow, ¡°May I ask your name?¡± ¡°Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate, Li Cheng!¡± Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely odd. ¡°The Chaotic Yuan Gate that was destroyed by the Carefree Palace ten thousand years ago? I heard it too was because of offending the Hunting Emperor Sect, but the Hunting Emperor Sect deemed it below them to do the deed themselves. They merely expressed the wish to eradicate the Chaotic Yuan Gate, and the Carefree Palace executed the task.¡± ¡°Misery loves company! But when it comes to cooperation¡­¡± the woman shook her head with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Are you inviting me to join the Chaotic Yuan Gate? To seek revenge together?¡± Meanwhile, the middle-aged chubby man sighed. Is this the so-called turning point? He had thought some major power had secretly sent a representative to discuss supporting the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. What they got was a visit from the deputy gate leader of a sect that had been destroyed¡­ Li Cheng was not in a hurry and cupped his fists, ¡°May I ask for your esteemed name?¡± The woman waved her hand, ¡°I am Luoxia, a mere lady. The Hunting Emperor Sect is not a force we can contend with. I advise you as well to dissuade yourself from that thought.¡± Li Cheng laughed, ¡°Pavilion Master Luoxia, you asked if I could rival those hundreds of forces or the ten thousand masters. I said I could, both!¡± ¡°When I dare to say this, I naturally mean it seriously. In the future, you provide the materials to the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, no matter how many, and I will transform them into goods for sale that same day, and at no lower quality.¡± Luoxia looked at Li Cheng with an odd expression, ¡°Could it be that you have a host of masters skilled in the three ways of Pills, Artifacts, and Arrays hidden in the Divine World?¡± Li Cheng was speechless. She really guessed it. ¡°Words are futile. A skinny camel is still larger than a horse, Pavilion Master Luoxia. You must have quite a few Divine Pill materials in hand, right? Give them to me, and you¡¯ll understand immediately,¡± said Li Cheng. If he claimed he could refine in bulk, they certainly would not believe him, so he might as well demonstrate right there. After all, his Complete cultivation in Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm was not impressive in their eyes, so they need not worry about him just trying to scam materials. More convinced of her guess, Luoxia waved her hand and tens of thousands of ingredients for level seven Divine Pills floated in the air, and then she looked curiously at Li Cheng. Without further words, Li Cheng clasped his hands behind his back and looked up. Then the Divine Medicines began to be refined! Luoxia and Wang Cai exchanged glances, both seeing the intense surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Was this¡­ the beginning of alchemy? In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of Divine Medicines had turned into Essence Medicine Liquid, and soon after, it surged like a torrent. In the swirling motion, they evenly condensed into embryonic forms of pills! Next, the pill embryos began to rapidly spin, and as they spun, they gradually solidified into plump Divine Pills! In no more than the time it takes for a cup of tea to brew, over a hundred thousand level seven Divine Pills had appeared! With a wave of his hand, those Divine Pills floated to their side, and only then did Li Cheng say, ¡°Please have a look.¡± Luoxia and Wang Cai were still in shock, staring at the hundred thousand or so Divine Pills in disbelief. These were level seven Divine Pills that had been refined so mysteriously right before their very eyes? ¡°Hiss! Master¡­ they are all at least top-grade quality, and there are over two thousand King Grade ones!¡± Wang Cai¡¯s eyes bulged, disbelieving what he saw. Luoxia was no better off, her lips parted slightly, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°How is that possible? Even the Three Arts Alliance doesn¡¯t possess pill skills so miraculous!¡± Finally, Luoxia snapped back to reality, looking at Li Cheng in astonishment. Li Cheng¡¯s face was adorned with a smile, ¡°Can we talk about cooperation now?¡± Luoxia steadied her heart and her incomparably beautiful face filled with intense anticipation, ¡°With your Pill Skill, you should have become famous in the Supreme Realm long ago, and the Chaotic Yuan Gate wouldn¡¯t have perished. It seems you must come from a certain Divine Realm, right?¡± ¡°And with your Pill Skill, the Three Arts Alliance would certainly be falling over themselves to get you, but there has been no movement from them. You¡¯re coming to me for collaboration; are you trying to use me to recruit powerhouses?¡± ¡°I suddenly see hope. If you give your full support, within a million years, we¡¯re sure to recruit many enough¡­¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Li Cheng waved his hand, the Pavilion Master was guessing a bit too much, thinking too far ahead. ¡°Pavilion Master Luoxia need not inquire about my intentions; let¡¯s just focus on the cooperation!¡± said Li Cheng. Luoxia nodded thoughtfully, ¡°My Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion provides the materials, you refine the Divine Pills, and we split the profits fifty-fifty after sales. What do you say?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t care about the profits because he never lacked for Divine Stones. Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s silence, Luoxia added, ¡°Or how about sixty-forty? Sixty for you, forty for me; I can¡¯t go any lower.¡± Li Cheng looked at Luoxia, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the profits, fifty-fifty is fine, but I need you to provide a large amount of materials for the Pill Artifact Array.¡± ¡°The Pill Artifact Arrays I refine will be sold under the name of Deputy Gate Leader Li Cheng of the Chaotic Yuan Gate.¡± Hardened by Luoxia¡¯s realization, ¡°I see, you want to make a name for yourself in the Supreme Realm?¡± With a reputation, many things would become convenient, such as recruiting strong fighters! Luoxia understood that Li Cheng intended to use this method for revenge! Seeing Luoxia deep in thought, Li Cheng did not know what she was thinking, but it didn¡¯t matter, because the cooperation with the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion probably wouldn¡¯t last long. The pavilion was just a stepping stone. Seeking out the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion was also just a case of good timing. ¡°Think whatever you like, but those are my terms. If you¡¯re willing, we start cooperating right now,¡± Li Cheng stated. With a wave of her hand, Luoxia brought a contract aglow with light, which appeared before the two. Luoxia was the first to imprint her Soul Seal onto it, looking expectantly at Li Cheng, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Li Cheng looked over the contract and imprinted his own Soul Seal, ¡°Seeking your Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion was a happy coincidence, partly because of your flood of positive reviews. I just hope you won¡¯t disappoint me in the future.¡± Luoxia smiled, ¡°Just you wait and see. How could I disappoint you when a feeble woman like me has stood for millions of years right under the noses of the Three Arts Alliance?¡± After saying this, she stowed away the Grade Seven Divine Pills, her gaze shifting to Wang Cai, ¡°Wang Cai, gather the scattered staff and reopen for business!¡± Wang Cai, moved with excitement, his plump belly trembling slightly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± As Wang Cai departed, Luoxia took a deep, relieved breath and suddenly, as if she had remembered something, hastily turned to Li Cheng, ¡°You just mentioned the Pill Artifact Array?¡± Gradually, Luoxia¡¯s expression became astounded, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not only a miraculous Pill Skill practitioner but also equally skilled in Alchemy and Formations?¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin, ¡°It seems that¡¯s what I said, but then again, maybe I overstated it a bit.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luoxia let out a sigh of relief, chuckling, ¡°If your Pill Skill is already so amazing, and your Artifact Refining and Formation skills are on the same level, that would truly be unfathomable¡ªeven frightening.¡± ¡°Artifact Refining is doable, but Formations are different, whether it¡¯s¡± Li Cheng stroked his chin, ¡°It seems that¡¯s what I said, but then again, maybe I overstated it a bit.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luoxia let out a sigh of relief, chuckling, ¡°If your Pill Skill is already so amazing, and your Artifact Refining and Formation skills are on the same level, that would truly be unfathomable¡ªeven frightening.¡± ¡°Artifact Refining is doable, but Formations are different, whether it¡¯s¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 385: Amazing Pill Skill_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 385: Amazing Pill Skill_1 Luo Xia chose a wooden house perched atop a mountain peak for Li Cheng, where sitting on the balcony allowed one to overlook the mountains and rivers. The two of them sat on the balcony, and as Luo Xia poured tea for Li Cheng, she said, ¡°We can start business tomorrow, but it¡¯s a pity that for now we only have those hundred thousand plus Seventh Grade Divine Pills for sale.¡± Li Cheng tasted the tea and said, ¡°When the materials are in place, there won¡¯t be a shortage of Divine Pills or Divine Artifacts. Formations, though, let¡¯s forget about those since they¡¯re not very efficient, and I find them to be too troublesome.¡± Luo Xia¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she exclaimed, ¡°With the Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, we¡¯ll quickly be able to exchange them for a massive amount of various resources. In less than a month, the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion will return to its peak state.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too slowly. Those hundred thousand pills, why don¡¯t you take a few tens of thousands of them and exchange them for Divine Medicines of all grades? If we can complete the deal today, we can sell Divine Pills from Grade One to Seven at tomorrow¡¯s opening.¡± Luo Xia had also thought of this idea, but considering the high quality of those Seventh Grade Divine Pills, she was somewhat reluctant to part with them. But now that Li Cheng had said so, she naturally hesitated no longer. With a nod, Luo Xia smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go right away. The Three Arts Alliance can handle it, twenty thousand pills will suffice.¡± Twenty thousand Seventh Grade Divine Pills, all of the highest quality, were enough to exchange for tens of thousands of Divine Pill materials from Grade One to Seven. Commerce chambers capable of offering so many Divine Medicines at once were few, but those under the Three Arts Alliance would certainly have no problem. Once Li Cheng transmuted these tens of thousands of Divine Medicine materials, Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion would possess hundreds of thousands of Divine Pills from Grade One to Seven, and just thinking about it made Luo Xia excited. Li Cheng thought for a moment, ¡°Might as well exchange them all for materials to avoid having to work on this again and again.¡± Luo Xia, taken aback, then smiled wryly and nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Four hours later, Luo Xia returned full of anticipation, producing seven storage rings and handing them to Li Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s all in here!¡± The seven storage rings each held a complete set of Divine Medicines from Grade One to Seven. Li Cheng took them all out and, after a brief scan with his Divine Sense, eliminated some unnecessary miscellaneous materials, then controlled them as they floated into the air. Gazing upon seven mountain-like piles of Divine Medicine, Luo Xia looked at Li Cheng with a puzzled expression and asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you going to refine all seven grades of Divine Pills together?¡± As ridiculous as the question sounded to Luo Xia, a thread of hope flickered in her eyes. Li Cheng nodded, his figure already drifting to the center position of those seven mountainous piles. The next moment, the Rule of Fire surged, and the refinement of seven kinds of Divine Pills began! Luo Xia watched, astounded. Seven kinds of Divine Pills, ranging from Grade One to Seven, each made from dozens of Divine Medicines, each requiring a different method of extraction¡ªa total of nearly three hundred varieties of Divine Medicine. All at once, are they really all going to be refined? However, after just a short while, Luo Xia¡¯s view was filled with countless Divine Pills! ¡°From Grade One to Seven, every type of Divine Pill numbered over a million¡­¡± Luo Xia rubbed her delicate face, shocked for a while, as her face began to numb from the astonishment. Li Cheng packed the seven types of Divine Pills into the storage rings and handed them back to Luo Xia, ¡°There were no higher-grade Divine Medicines to exchange? What about Divine Artifact materials?¡± Luo Xia had barely regained her composure when her eyes widened in astonishment again, ¡°Higher-grade Divine Medicines? Can your Complete Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm cultivation really produce Eighth Grade Divine Pills?¡± In the understanding of cultivators, the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm meant one could only refine up to Seventh Grade Divine Pills. To refine higher-grade ones, one had to break through to the Supreme Realm. Luo Xia was quite certain that Li Cheng hadn¡¯t concealed his cultivation level! ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Eighth and Ninth Grade Divine Medicines are probably difficult to find. We¡¯ll worry about it when we have some,¡± said Li Cheng, returning to the balcony. An idea sparked in Luo Xia¡¯s mind, and she made a secret decision. Once they had funds, she would try to acquire Eighth and Ninth Grade Divine Medicines as much as possible. If they could be refined into Eighth and Ninth Grade Divine Pills with highest quality or even King Grade quality, then the cultivators of the Supreme Realm would clamor for them. Only at that time would Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion truly reach its peak! After bidding farewell, Luo Xia left to prepare for the opening of the business. Li Cheng sat on the balcony, ¡°I should be able to relax for quite a while now!¡± With so many Divine Pills, they would likely not sell out quickly, but Li Cheng had a hunch that Luo Xia would probably cooperate with various commerce chambers soon, given the rarity of Divine Pills of exceptional quality, especially those of King Grade. With this thought, Li Cheng took out the Divine Origin provided by Chaotic Yuan Gate and began his Enlightenment. The Divine Origin held the Complete Devouring Supreme Law, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before Li Cheng could elevate his own Supreme Law to completion and step into the Supreme Realm. In the following days, in all One Hundred and Eight Cities of the Three Arts Alliance, discussions on Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion were everywhere. ¡°Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is really in luck. Just the day before it had collapsed, and the next day it miraculously revived, even releasing so many supreme quality Divine Pills for sale!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? All those Divine Pills are of supreme quality, and they have sold tens of thousands in just a few days, yet they still haven¡¯t sold out?¡± ¡°Supreme quality? You¡¯re behind on the news. I¡¯ve heard that from Grade One to Seven, there are one hundred Divine Pills of King Grade quality on limited sale every day!¡± ¡°What! King Grade?¡± ¡­ Such discussions took place everywhere in the One Hundred and Eight Cities, with many cultivators hurrying towards Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion as if eager to witness those rare King Grade Divine Pills for themselves. At the headquarters of Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, Luo Xia personally expanded the space of the first-floor hall; the originally several-hundred-square-meter hall transformed into an expansive hundred-mile area. Upon entering Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, one was greeted by the immense hall, which, despite its size, with hundreds of queues, still appeared a bit crowded. The headquarters of the Three Arts Alliance were situated in the central number one city, and the tall tower in the city¡¯s center was where the headquarters was located. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 385: Amazing Pill Skill_2 Chapter 532: Chapter 385: Amazing Pill Skill_2 At the summit of the high tower, in a room, over a hundred people were gathered; all of them were beings of the Supreme Realm. Two elders were already seated on the three main seats, leaving only the central position empty. The elder on the left glanced at the crowd below and snorted, ¡°Hmph! Usually, people can¡¯t even attend the meetings fully, and now, because of these Divine Pills, not a single one of the Hundred and Eight Elders is absent!¡± At his words, the people below wore an embarrassed look yet dared not retort. The Three Arts Alliance had appointed One Hundred and Eight Elders in total, each serving as the lord of their respective cities, and naturally, they were very busy on regular days. But no matter how busy they were, they were now startled by these Divine Pills. ¡°Did you hear what the Left Vice Alliance Hierarch said? From now on, unless under special circumstances, no one is allowed to be absent from meetings.¡± The elder on the right spoke. ¡°Yes! Both Vice Alliance Hierarchs!¡± the crowd responded in unison. The Left Vice Alliance Hierarch¡¯s expression softened somewhat, and with a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of seventh-grade premium Divine Pills and one hundred King Grade Divine Pills appeared above the crowd. ¡°Our Three Arts Alliance is the colossus of the three ways of the Pill Artifact Array and Alchemy Dao in the world, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call us dominators. However, unexpectedly¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all seen these Divine Pills, so speak your minds. Ninety-seven Elder, since the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is in your city, you start!¡± the Left Vice Alliance Hierarch said. The Ninety-seven Elder stood up, clasped his hands towards the crowd, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion was about to close down a few days ago, but at the critical moment, it surprisingly connected with Li Cheng, the Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate. Now, not only has it been revived, but it¡¯s also become more popular than our family¡¯s commerce guild.¡± ¡°I specifically investigated Chaotic Yuan Gate. It¡¯s just a small sect with barely more than ninety people, so this is strange. Tell me, with such a monstrous Alchemy Dao Divine Master, why is it still so weak?¡± Many looked at the Ninety-seven Elder speechlessly, their eyes clearly saying, we already know what you¡¯re talking about! Ever since the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion began business a few days ago and announced that they would only sell premium and King Grade Divine Pills, it had caught countless people¡¯s attention. As word spread from ten to a hundred, in just under half a day, news had reached all One Hundred and Eight Cities of the Three Arts Alliance. The Three Arts Alliance, naturally, acted immediately by sending people to buy these Divine Pills and investigate their origins. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion directly released news that these Divine Pills were refined by Li Cheng, the Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate! Therefore, the Three Arts Alliance specially investigated Chaotic Yuan Gate and found that, although it had an ancient lineage, it was still a small sect. Thousands of years ago, it was nearly wiped out! ¡°Ninety-seven Elder, you always miss the key point. Let me speak instead!¡± the elder on the right main seat stood up with his hands clasped behind him. The elder said, ¡°We¡¯ve just received news from the Taoist Sect; Li Cheng comes from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Hierarch looked towards him with a hint of doubt, ¡°Right Deputy Alliance Master, speaking of the Taoist Sect, the Pavilion Master of the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion is also of the Taoist Sect, right?¡± The Right Deputy Alliance Master nodded, ¡°Indeed, she is the eldest daughter of the Sect Leader of the Taoist Sect. Everyone hasn¡¯t forgotten the incident from millions of years ago, have they?¡± ¡°That girl left the Taoist Sect to establish her own sect, founding the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Indeed, she has some capability.¡± Everyone was puzzled. Since Luo Xia had left the Taoist Sect, why would the Taoist Sect release information that Li Cheng came from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? On second thought, everyone understood that the source of this information was someone else, not Luo Xia. This also indicated that Li Cheng had a substantial relationship with the Taoist Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been informed about his origins from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. ¡°Like us, the Taoist Sect favors neutrality and has always had an excellent relationship with us. They must have sent this message as a reminder,¡± the Right Deputy Alliance Master added. ¡°The Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World! Alas!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Hierarch sighed before continuing, ¡°Years ago, the Hunting Emperor Sect declared they had a firm grip on the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, and if we interact with this Li Cheng, we will stand against the Hunting Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°Our Three Arts Alliance¡¯s principle is not to get involved in conflicts, but we have encountered a demonically talented Alchemy Dao Divine Master like Li Cheng. So everyone, let¡¯s talk about it, should we get involved or not?¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader¡¯s words made everyone frown. The two Vice Alliance Leaders looked again at the Divine Pills floating above, and it was apparent that all these pills came from the same batch! One batch, and who knows how many materials were processed, it was simply astonishing! Who in the room wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such skill? ¡°It¡¯s indeed a tough choice. We all want to invite Li Cheng but don¡¯t want to violate our principles. You can¡¯t have the best of both worlds,¡± someone sighed. The Ninety-seven Elder sighed, ¡°How about we ask the Alliance Hierarch to come out of seclusion? Let the elder decide!¡± ¡°Li Cheng seems to be using the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion to make a name for himself. Could it be a deliberate ploy to attract us to recruit him?¡± someone pondered aloud. No sooner had these words been spoken than they were almost unanimously rebuffed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. With his Alchemy Dao skills, we probably have no one that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him; he probably doesn¡¯t hold us in high regard at all.¡± ¡°He might not care for our Pill Skill, but he certainly values our influence and power. I always feel that we are his real target!¡± that person retorted. The Left Vice Alliance Leader shook his head, ¡°You are indeed overthinking. With his Alchemy Dao skills, as soon as he steps into the Supreme Realm, he would definitely be able to easily concoct King Grade Divine Pills. By then, a mere call to arms from him would likely draw countless Supreme powerhouses to follow him, or perhaps he would directly hire a powerhouse of the Human Supreme caliber.¡± That person, unconvinced, said, ¡°The attraction of the King Grade Divine Pills is not that great, Left Vice Alliance Leader. If we recruit him into the Three Arts Alliance, he might turn us into a tool in his hands, so let¡¯s not think about recruiting him!¡± The Right Deputy Alliance Master frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching. The Alliance Hierarch will be coming out of seclusion soon, and it¡¯ll be just the time for him to decide.¡± In the secret land on the fifth floor of the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, Li Cheng looked at the storage ring Luo Xia handed over with some surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only been seven days, and the Divine Pills are almost sold out?¡± ¡°The Taoist Sect, like our Three Arts Alliance, favors neutrality. We¡¯ve always had a great relationship. They particularly sent this message, probably as a reminder for us,¡± the Right Deputy Alliance Leader added. ¡°The Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World! Alas!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader sighed and then said, ¡°Years ago, the Hunting Emperor Sect made it clear that they had the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World in their grasp. If we associate with Li Cheng, we would be putting ourselves in opposition to the Hunting Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°Our Three Arts Alliance¡¯s principle is not to get involved in conflicts, but we have encountered a demonically talented Alchemy Dao Divine Master like Li Cheng. So everyone, let¡¯s talk about it, should we get involved or not?¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader¡¯s words made everyone frown. The two Vice Alliance Leaders looked again at the Divine Pills floating above, and it was apparent that all these pills came from the same batch! One batch, and who knows how many materials were processed, it was simply astonishing! Who in the room wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such skill? ¡°It¡¯s indeed a tough choice. We all want to invite Li Cheng but don¡¯t want to violate our principles. You can¡¯t have the best of both worlds,¡± someone sighed. The Ninety-seven Elder sighed, ¡°How about we ask the Alliance Hierarch to come out of seclusion? Let the elder decide!¡± ¡°Li Cheng seems to be using the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion to make a name for himself. Could it be a deliberate ploy to attract us to recruit him?¡± someone pondered aloud. No sooner had these words been spoken than they were almost unanimously rebuffed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. With his Alchemy Dao skills, we probably have no one that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him; he probably doesn¡¯t hold us in high regard at all.¡± ¡°He might not care for our Pill Skill, but he certainly values our influence and power. I always feel that we are his real target!¡± that person retorted. The Left Vice Alliance Leader shook his head, ¡°You are indeed overthinking. With his Alchemy Dao skills, as soon as he steps into the Supreme Realm, he would definitely be able to easily concoct King Grade Divine Pills. By then, a mere call to arms from him would likely draw countless Supreme powerhouses to follow him, or perhaps he would directly hire a powerhouse of the Human Supreme caliber.¡± That person, unconvinced, said, ¡°The attraction of the King Grade Divine Pills is not that great, Left Vice Alliance Leader. If we recruit him into the Three Arts Alliance, he might turn us into a tool in his hands, so let¡¯s not think about recruiting him!¡± The Right Deputy Alliance Master frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching. The Alliance Hierarch will be coming out of seclusion soon, and it¡¯ll be just the time for him to decide.¡± In the secret land on the fifth floor of the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, Li Cheng looked at the storage ring Luo Xia handed over with some surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only been seven days, and the Divine Pills are almost sold out?¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 386: Became Supreme Again!_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 386: Became Supreme Again!_1 Hiss¡­ The members of the Three Arts Alliance all drew in a sharp breath, their faces filled with disbelief. How could someone with a ¡°Complete¡± Cultivation at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm be able to concoct a ninth-grade Divine Pill? And not only that, but all these Divine Pills are at least of superior quality, with some even being King Grade! The Right Deputy Alliance Master looked astonished and uncertain, ¡°What¡¯s more crucial is that Pavilion Master Luo Xia just exchanged for ninth-grade Divine Medicines yesterday, and today, they have already been concocted into Divine Pills and put up for sale? Such Alchemy speed¡­¡± The Left Deputy Alliance Leader also nodded in equally astonished and uncertain agreement, ¡°Indeed, to be able to concoct ninth-grade Divine Pills with Cultivation at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, and to make so many in less than half a day, such Alchemy Dao prowess, even the Alliance Hierarch is far from comparable!¡± ¡°Oh? Whose Alchemy Dao is so strong that you think even I cannot match up?¡± Just then, a gentle voice sounded. Everyone was startled, and their complexions suddenly became more uncomfortable than if they had eaten excrement. ¡°Alliance Hierarch!¡± The Left Deputy Alliance Leader was dumbstruck. The Hierarch could have left seclusion early or late, but had to do so precisely when those words were spoken¡ªhow awkward! An elderly man with the manner of an immortal walked over; his hair and beard all white, his features kind, and looked every bit like a benevolent grandfather. He took a seat at the main chair and only then glanced at the Divine Pills. After scrutinizing them for a few seconds, he suddenly stood up, his face filled with shock. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a single word for a while. After a long moment, the Alliance Hierarch drew in a cool breath, ¡°Which master concocted these?¡± A master? Everyone was taken aback. In the Supreme Realm, there were innumerable Divine Masters of the Alchemy Dao, but to be called a master by the Alliance Hierarch was indeed exceptionally rare! It was evident that Li Cheng¡¯s Pill Skill had impressed the Alliance Hierarch! The Left Deputy Alliance Leader coughed dryly and said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, the one who concocted these Divine Pills is merely a Divine Emperor, and he made a lot of them overnight. This is just a part of them!¡± The Alliance Hierarch frowned at him, ¡°Xiaozuo, do you think I¡¯ve gone senile in my old age? A Divine Emperor concocting ninth-grade Divine Pills and making a lot of them in one night¡ªWho would believe such a tale? Do you believe it?¡± The Left Deputy Alliance Leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat; damn, the Alliance Hierarch had heard their earlier conversation, which was why he hurriedly introduced Master Li Cheng¡¯s situation, only to provoke the Hierarch again! But he was merely stating the truth! The Right Deputy Alliance Master cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, the Left Deputy is telling the truth. That person is named Li Cheng, from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. He is currently the Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate, and he¡¯s at the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion.¡± The words of the Right Deputy Alliance Master made the Alliance Hierarch wrinkle his brow even more, ¡°Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? The Chaotic Yuan Gate is also from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, but it has always been weak, and as I recall before my seclusion, it seemed like the Chaotic Yuan Gate had already been destroyed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World produces such talents. First Yun Kunlun, now we have a Supreme Alchemy Dao!¡± The muscles on the Left Deputy Alliance Leader¡¯s face twitched. The straightforward truth annoyed the Hierarch, yet the Right Deputy Alliance Master¡¯s remarks made him reflective¡ªwhat was going on? ¡°Supreme Alchemy Dao? Isn¡¯t that an overestimation?¡± Everyone looked at the Alliance Hierarch. In the Supreme Realm, who dared to claim the title of ¡®Supreme¡¯? The Alliance Hierarch had the best Alchemy Dao in the world, but he never dared to call himself ¡®Supreme¡¯! However, with Li Cheng¡¯s emergence, no one dared claim that the Hierarch¡¯s Alchemy Dao was the best in the world anymore. After all, even with the Hierarch¡¯s Pill Skill, it was difficult to concoct a King Grade ninth-grade Divine Pill. The Alliance Hierarch didn¡¯t pay attention to the crowd, stroked his long beard thoughtfully, and said, ¡°Prepare generous gifts. Everyone here will accompany me to visit Supreme Li Cheng. At any cost, we must recruit Supreme Li Cheng into the Three Arts Alliance!¡± The two Deputy Alliance Masters exchanged glances. The Left Deputy Alliance Master quickly spoke up, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, perhaps you should first get to know the situation. It¡¯s very likely that Li Cheng is purposely revealing that he made those Divine Pills, and he definitely has a purpose!¡± Before he could finish, the Alliance Hierarch glared with both eyes, ¡°Addressing him directly by his Supreme title, who gave you the audacity!¡± The Left Deputy Alliance Leader was stunned. What the hell? Was Li Cheng really being considered a ¡®Supreme¡¯? Go ahead and treat him as a ¡®Supreme,¡¯ but what¡¯s wrong with calling him by name? He¡¯s just a Divine Emperor and a junior! But that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that Li Cheng intentionally let it be known that those Divine Pills were concocted by him¡ªthere must be a purpose to it! ¡°Alliance Hierarch, Supreme Li Cheng comes from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, and the Hunting Emperor Sect has already announced their intent to target the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World¡­¡± The Left Deputy Alliance Master had to hastily speak up. The Alliance Hierarch snorted, ¡°Since the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World is Supreme Li Cheng¡¯s Ancestor World, then our Three Arts Alliance will protect it. Xiaozuo, you go personally to the Hunting Emperor Sect and relay the message. Tell that bunch of scum that if they dare touch the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, I will suppress the Hunting Emperor Sect with all my might!¡± The crowd looked at each other perplexedly¡ªwas this the result of the Hierarch¡¯s emergence from seclusion? To speak in favor of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World before recruiting Li Cheng? ¡°What are you standing around for? Except for Xiaozuo who will deliver the message, the rest of you go and prepare the generous gifts!¡± Seeing that everyone was still standing there dumbfounded, the Alliance Hierarch shouted. Whoosh! The next second, everyone vanished, already busy preparing. The next day, Li Cheng was still in the midst of Enlightenment, and suddenly, over a hundred figures appeared in the Secret Land under the lead of Luo Xia. All of these hundred-odd people were terrifying existences of the Supreme Realm, but at the moment they all completely restrained their aura, fearful of disturbing someone else. Pavilion Master Luoxia, leading the group, was extremely excited. The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion had reopened for only nine days, yet it had attracted all the senior members of the Three Arts Alliance! The Alliance Hierarch, both Deputy Alliance Masters, and one hundred and eight Elders! Even though these senior members of the Three Arts Alliance were all purposely concealing their aura, Luo Xia still felt enormous pressure. Any one of them was a figure whose mere movement could shake the Supreme Realm! ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man, interesting. Supreme Li is actually in the midst of Enlightenment!¡± The elder face of the Alliance Hierarch was brimming with smiles, his tongue clucking in amazement. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 386: Became Supreme Again!_2 Chapter 534: Chapter 386: Became Supreme Again!_2 Luo Xia¡¯s eyelids twitched incessantly. When this group of people first came to the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, they said they wanted to meet with Supreme Li, which completely baffled Luo Xia because the title ¡®Supreme¡¯ was reserved for a great master of an art. In other words, in the eyes of the Three Arts Alliance, Li Cheng¡¯s Alchemy Dao skills were even more formidable than theirs! Seeing that all the higher-ups above the elders of the Three Arts Alliance were in action, Luo Xia dared not neglect them and brought them to the Secret Land. She knew that Li Cheng¡¯s purpose was to lead the high-ranking officials of the Three Arts Alliance here, and now that all the high-ranking officials had gathered, and the Alliance Hierarch himself had expressed the wish to ¡®seek an audience,¡¯ how could she not bring them? They had indeed come asking for an audience, showing such humble gestures that, in her view, they had indeed won Li Cheng¡¯s heart. ¡°He is in Enlightenment of the Supreme Devouring Law. I have heard that the cultivators of the Chaotic Yuan Gate mainly focus on the rule of Devouring and the Destruction Rule. It seems indeed to be the case!¡± said the Left Vice Alliance Leader. The Alliance Hierarch glared at the Left Vice, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. You can¡¯t even handle a simple task properly!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader felt like crying but had no tears. What was going on? Ever since the Alliance Hierarch emerged from seclusion, he seemed to find fault with him at every turn! Could it really be because of that comment, ¡®the Alliance Hierarch is far inferior to Li Cheng¡¯? But that was the truth, and even the Alliance Hierarch had acknowledged it. Gathering his wits, the Left Vice Alliance Leader felt it was necessary to explain himself, and said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, the Hunting Emperor Sect simply doesn¡¯t give the Three Arts Alliance any face, and that¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°Hmph! Boasting others¡¯ ambitions and undermining your own authority, that adage is about you; you fail to handle matters and still make excuses?¡± The Alliance Hierarch was furious. He had sent the Left Vice to deliver a message, only for the Hunting Emperor Sect to ignore him completely. He was not dominant enough and still complained about them not showing face to the Three Arts Alliance. ¡°After we have met with Supreme Li, I will personally visit the Hunting Emperor Sect to show you how to handle matters!¡± After speaking, the Alliance Hierarch no longer paid attention to the Left Vice Alliance Leader and looked towards the distant mountaintop. After waiting almost a whole day, Li Cheng finally woke up from his Enlightenment. Seeing this, the Alliance Hierarch bowed from afar, ¡°Dan Zhen, the Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance, together with two Vice Alliance Hierarchs and one hundred and eight elders, on behalf of the Three Arts Alliance, has come to meet with Supreme Li!¡± Li Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, looked out and counted the time, somewhat astonished. They arrived so soon? It seemed that the entire upper echelon of the Three Arts Alliance had turned out! However, calling him ¡®Supreme¡¯ seemed a bit too much, as he could refine ninth-grade Divine Pills, but he couldn¡¯t yet refine Supreme Array Divine Pills. But many in the Three Arts Alliance could. Getting up, Li Cheng stepped into the air to welcome them, ¡°The esteemed seniors jest. I am not worthy of the title ¡®Supreme¡¯.¡± ¡°So young! How is this possible?¡± The members of the Three Arts Alliance laid eyes on Li Cheng. Given their Supreme Realm vision, they could nearly tell that Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation time was still short, nothing close to even a fraction of theirs! Being so young and yet having comprehended so much of the Supreme Devouring Law, not to mention his terrifying prowess in the Alchemy Dao, what was going on? The people of the Three Arts Alliance were astounded! Dan Zhen stepped forward with a smile brimming on his face, ¡°Supreme Li, don¡¯t be modest. Your Alchemy Dao achievements are unparalleled. You certainly deserve the title of ¡®Supreme¡¯!¡± Next to him, Luo Xia gaped in amazement as she waved her hand; a platform appeared in the sky, with tables and chairs rising from the ground, ¡°Please, esteemed seniors, take your seats!¡± Once seated, Dan Zhen still wore a beaming smile as he clasped his hands towards Li Cheng, ¡°Supreme Li, I have heard you come from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World?¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised. If they couldn¡¯t even find this out, they wouldn¡¯t be called the Three Arts Alliance. ¡°Indeed!¡± Dan Zhen nodded, ¡°The Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World produces remarkable individuals. There was Yun Kunlun who dominated his era, and now there¡¯s Supreme Li with unmatched Alchemy Dao. Admirable!¡± Li Cheng smiled, not saying much, and was referred to as ¡®Supreme¡¯ again! Dan Zhen continued, ¡°I also just emerged from seclusion and heard that the Hunting Emperor Sect has already made a bold claim to have taken control of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World!¡± After saying this, Dan Zhen scrutinized Li Cheng carefully, seemingly trying to detect any change in Li Cheng¡¯s expression. But Li Cheng just smiled, still remaining silent. Dan Zhen cleared his throat and continued, ¡°But rest assured, Supreme Li, the Human Race Divine Realm is your Ancestoral God Realm. I have already sent the Left Vice Alliance Leader to deliver the message; anyone who dares to touch the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World will meet relentless opposition from the Three Arts Alliance!¡± These words made Li Cheng look at Dan Zhen with some surprise. The task he thought would take two thousand years was settled in just ten days? ¡°Thank you, Elder Dan!¡± With his fist clasped in thanks, Li Cheng said. These high-ranking members of the Three Arts Alliance were all beings of the Supreme Realm. Although the auras of the elders were restrained, they were no weaker than Ye QingSheng, indicating they were Earth Supreme powerhouses, and Dan Zhen, along with the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs, had even more vigorous and frightening auras, signifying they were surely Heaven Supreme powerhouses! But even though they were Supreme Realm experts, they treated Li Cheng as an equal, so there was no need for him to be constrained. Li Cheng¡¯s gratitude made Dan Zhen a bit embarrassed, and he quickly said, ¡°Supreme Li, the message has already been sent out, but the Hunting Emperor Sect is too proud and didn¡¯t give us any face, alas!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had he celebrated too early? With the influence of the Three Arts Alliance, the Hunting Emperor Sect actually refused to give face? The Right Deputy Alliance Master took over the conversation. ¡°This matter is quite strange. With our Three Arts Alliance¡¯s influence, no force should dare to oppose us outright. I guess it¡¯s probably because the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World has something that makes the Hunting Emperor Sect disregard everything else!¡± ¡°Or perhaps, it¡¯s because they don¡¯t know the importance of Supreme Li to the Alchemy Dao.¡± Dan Zhen chuckled. ¡°Exactly, so we came here to invite Supreme Li to join the Three Arts Alliance. With that, our alliance will have ample reason to pressure the Hunting Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°And joining the Three Arts Alliance isn¡¯t enough. I think that Supreme Li should at least take the position of a Vice Alliance Hierarch to be persuasive enough.¡± The words of Dan Zhen caused both the left and right deputy alliance leaders to be startled. Could this be suggesting that one of them should be demoted to make room for Li Cheng? Li Cheng was also taken aback. To directly offer him the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch? And he said ¡®at least¡¯? This situation¡­ wasn¡¯t it very similar to the events from a few days ago at Chaotic Yuan Gate? He had thought about developing to the point of influencing the Three Arts Alliance within two thousand years so that he could leverage the alliance¡¯s power to protect the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Who would have thought that he would achieve it so soon and that the normally neutral Three Arts Alliance would even be willing to confront the Hunting Emperor Sect for his sake? What a surprise! The Left Vice Alliance Leader coughed lightly and said, ¡°What the Alliance Hierarch says is very true. Supreme Li, if you are willing to join, I will immediately resign from my position as Vice Alliance Hierarch and let you take my place!¡± He knew well that the Alliance Hierarch had already lost confidence in him and he would definitely be removed from his position sooner or later in favor of Li Cheng. Better to take the initiative. It would sound better when spoken of. That way, people would say that the Left Vice Alliance Leader voluntarily gave up his position to recruit Supreme Li. How noble that would be! Dan Zhen looked at the Left Vice Alliance Leader with a strange expression. ¡°Xiaozuo, are you sick? We can just add another Vice Alliance Hierarch position. Why resign?¡± ¡°Even though you haven¡¯t done well in recent activities, you have still put in the effort!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader was once again startled. Right, can it be done like this? To have three Vice Alliance Hierarchs? It seemed that it wasn¡¯t impossible. Thinking this, the Left Vice Alliance Leader smiled awkwardly. ¡°What I mean is, as long as Supreme Li joins the Three Arts Alliance, I am willing to do anything!¡± ¡°After all, a Supreme is more important than anything else!¡± These words made Dan Zhen nod in satisfaction. ¡°Good, that¡¯s thinking big!¡± Luo Xia, who was serving tea to the elders, trembled with excitement. To join the Three Arts Alliance was an extremely difficult and complicated matter, with many rules and regulations. But for Li Cheng, everything changed! Indeed, at a certain level of strength, rules could be altered for you. After Dan Zhen finished speaking, he looked towards Li Cheng again. ¡°I wonder if Supreme Li would be willing? Joining our Three Arts Alliance would also facilitate the exchange of knowledge in the Pill Artifact Array Domain!¡± Li Cheng laughed, cupping his fists. ¡°If the senior members are so kind, it would be impolite of me to decline!¡± The high-level members of the Three Arts Alliance had gathered and offered him the position of a Vice Alliance Hierarch. How could he not recognize this favor? And this was exactly what he wanted to see. Everyone was thrilled, and Dan Zhen stood up, clapping his hands with joy. ¡°Good! From this moment on, Supreme Li is our third Vice Alliance Hierarch. Xiaozuo, immediately prepare for the grand ceremony!¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Hierarch!¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader felt a mix of emotions but promptly responded. Dan Zhen turned to the others. ¡°Let¡¯s get moving. Send the invitations to every force. We must let the entire Supreme Realm know that Supreme Alchemy Dao has appeared!¡± Looking at the somewhat excited Dan Zhen, Luo Xia hesitated. She wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t just the Alchemy Dao. Li Cheng¡¯s artifact refining and formations were also extraordinary! Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 387: Do You Want to Make Trouble?_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 387: Do You Want to Make Trouble?_1 Li Cheng saw Luo Xia hesitate to speak and he quickly shook his head at her to signal something. Having impressed the Three Arts Alliance with the Alchemy Dao was flashy enough; it was best not to bring up alchemy and formations. Luo Xia nodded slightly, feeling she had no choice but to let it go. Dan Zhen had noticed the small exchange between the two, but he didn¡¯t press the matter and instead pulled out a storage ring, saying with a chuckle, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, this is a little token of appreciation from all of us; I hope you¡¯ll accept it!¡± During his time at the Three Arts Alliance, Dan Zhen had already arranged for everyone to prepare gifts, and now it was only natural to present them. Li Cheng shook his head with a smile and said with clasped hands, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, you are too kind. Since I¡¯ve joined the Three Arts Alliance, I¡¯m one of your own. How could I accept gifts from everyone?¡± The Three Arts Alliance, without a doubt, was the wealthiest in the Supreme Realm. The gifts they offered must be of immense value. ¡°Just take it. A gift once given has no reason to be taken back. If you feel awkward about it, just hold extra lectures on the Alchemy Dao in the future,¡± Dan Zhen insisted, stuffing the storage ring into Li Cheng¡¯s hand. Li Cheng had no choice but to accept, ¡°Then, I thank everyone for your kindness!¡± ¡°Haha, no need for formalities among family. Come on, let me take you for a tour around the Three Arts Alliance, and let them attend to the matters,¡± Dan Zhen laughed. Li Cheng pondered for a moment, glanced at Luo Xia, and then said, ¡°I have an agreement with the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. How about I visit the Three Arts Alliance in a few days?¡± Luo Xia was surprised. Li Cheng¡¯s goals had already been achieved, and she thought he would just leave, but unexpectedly¡­ However, on reflection, the Divine Pills that Li Cheng had concocted these days had made the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion a hefty profit. The Divine Stones that Luo Xia now possessed were likely enough to sustain a major force. ¡°The Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion?¡± Dan Zhen looked at Luo Xia and stroked his beard, saying, ¡°The pavilion¡¯s reputation has soared lately. The Taoist Sect will certainly come looking for you soon, and I guess you¡¯ll be returning to the Taoist Sect before long?¡± But Luo Xia just smiled faintly, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, you jest. I no longer have any ties to the Taoist Sect.¡± Dan Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°Well then, take this token. Vice Alliance Leader Li might not have time for the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion in the future. When that time comes, you can use this token to work with the Three Arts Alliance¡¯s business association.¡± Luo Xia accepted the token, ¡°Thank you, Alliance Hierarch, for your care!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. Vice Alliance Leader Li, I¡¯ll await the good news at the Three Arts Alliance!¡± Dan Zhen said with a smile before taking his leave. In an instant, only Li Cheng and Luo Xia remained in the area. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye you¡¯ve become the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance!¡± Luo Xia exclaimed, it had not even been ten days! Li Cheng smiled, recalling the time he had approached the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion without disguising his intentions, which Luo Xia had guessed. Now that his goals were achieved, it was time to say goodbye to the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. As Dan Zhen mentioned, in the future, he would probably not have time to concoct Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts for the pavilion. However, with the care of the Three Arts Alliance, the pavilion would no longer face any issues. ¡°Prepare some more materials for Divine Pills, ranging from grade one to nine. After they are concocted, I¡¯ll take half,¡± Li Cheng instructed. Now that he was the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance, Li Cheng planned to use the pavilion to compile a batch of Divine Pills of various grades to later deliver to Ye QingSheng. Since he was also the Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate, it was natural he should do something for his sect. Furthermore, with his agreement with Ye QingSheng, in two thousand years, he would be able to use all of Chaotic Yuan Gate¡¯s power. Therefore, it was only right that he helped to strengthen his sect as much as possible. Three days later, Luo Xia spared no effort in gathering the materials for the Divine Pills. Li Cheng completed the alchemy and left with half of the Divine Pills. At the top of the high tower within the Three Arts Alliance, Li Cheng and Dan Zhen stood before the window, overlooking the various cities under their control. ¡°The ceremony is set for one month from now, and all the invitations have been sent out. It¡¯s indeed created a stir throughout the entire Supreme Realm,¡± Dan Zhen commented. While this was a happy occasion, there was a hint of displeasure hidden in Dan Zhen¡¯s eyes. Li Cheng noticed Dan Zhen¡¯s displeasure and asked with a smile, ¡°Has the Hunting Emperor Sect displeased the Alliance Hierarch again?¡± Dan Zhen nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Hunting Emperor Sect gets its audacity from, but just wait and see. The invitation has been delivered to them, and if they dare not show up, after the ceremony, I personally will have to pay the Hunting Emperor Sect a visit!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed; it seemed that for the sake of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, the Hunting Emperor Sect didn¡¯t care about anything! It was unclear what the Hunting Emperor Sect saw in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Hopefully, the Three Arts Alliance could handle it; otherwise, he would have to focus on strengthening the Chaotic Yuan Gate! Li Cheng clasped his hands in thanks, ¡°Thank you, Alliance Hierarch!¡± Joining the Three Arts Alliance was always about leveraging its power, but Dan Zhen didn¡¯t mind and instead gave his full support. Li Cheng was deeply indebted for this favor. Dan Zhen waved his hand offhandedly and looked towards Li Cheng, ¡°At the ceremony, could Vice Alliance Leader Li concoct a Divine Pill? To awe the various forces, and also to demonstrate the might of the Alchemy Dao!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Certainly, and the more materials prepared, the better.¡± A smile finally appeared on Dan Zhen¡¯s face, ¡°I heard you concocted a large number of Divine Pills from grade one to nine in one go at the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Why not do it again!¡± Li Cheng smiled and nodded in agreement. The high echelons of the Three Arts Alliance all admired Li Cheng¡¯s mastery of the Alchemy Dao. However, with forces from the entire Supreme Realm attending the ceremony, Dan Zhen¡¯s idea was to let the whole realm admit their respect willingly. They would recognize that this new Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance was not to be taken lightly. In the following days, Li Cheng didn¡¯t need to make public appearances and could just wait for the ceremony to begin, so he decided to continue seeking enlightenment in the Devouring Supreme Law. One month later, the grand ceremony began! In the One hundred and eight cities, lights and decorations were everywhere, and the air was filled with a festive atmosphere. The square in front of the high tower, personally expanded by Dan Zhen, a Heaven Supreme, stepping onto the square felt like entering a whole new world. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 387 Do you want to cause trouble?_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 387 Do you want to cause trouble?_2 The plaza was covered with a red carpet, and countless tables and chairs had already been arranged, each table laden with an abundance of exquisite food and fine wine, available for the taking¡ªnow, there were no empty seats left. Surrounding the main seat were the upper echelon of the Supreme Realm¡¯s top powers, each faction seated at its own table, including the Taoist Sect, Taixuan Sect, Hunting Emperor Sect, and so on; the only empty table was that of the Hunting Emperor Sect. At the Taixuan Sect¡¯s table, all eight seats were occupied, and each person had a smile on their face, their gazes occasionally shifting to the central stage¡ªthe very place where the grand ceremony would be held, though the Three Arts Alliance¡¯s Alliance Hierarch and others had yet to arrive. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve heard that the Three Arts Alliance has titled this new Vice Alliance Hierarch as the Supreme Alchemy Dao, and yet he only has the Complete Cultivation of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm¡ªis that true?¡± someone asked. The Taixuan Sect Sect Master nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the rumor, but the truth of the matter will be known soon enough.¡± Although this news had originated from the Three Arts Alliance, everyone was rather skeptical. A Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm being enough for the title of Supreme Alchemy Dao? ¡°Hmm? Are those two our disciples?¡± the Taixuan Sect Sect Master seemed to sense something and turned his attention to the outer perimeter. The other seven Taixuan Sect high-ranking figures also looked over and frowned concurrently. ¡°At such an event, even Outer Door Disciples dare to come uninvited?¡± an Elder scoffed coldly. In the outer perimeter area, a man and a woman dressed in the Taixuan Sect¡¯s attire sat side by side at a table, eagerly watching the central stage. ¡°Outer Door Disciples intruding like this may offend the Three Arts Alliance. First Elder, send them away. After we return to the sect, they shall be severely punished!¡± the Taixuan Sect Sect Master declared. The First Elder nodded and was about to stand when, on the central stage, Dan Zhen descended from the sky, flanked by the Alliance Hierarchs on either side. The Taixuan Sect Sect Master shook his head slightly at the First Elder, indicating to let it be. Dan Zhen stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze sweeping over the entire gathering. ¡°Our Three Arts Alliance is fortunate to have encountered the Supreme Alchemy Dao as our third Vice Alliance Hierarch, a blessing for both the Supreme Realm and for every realm!¡± ¡°On behalf of the Three Arts Alliance, I extend my gratitude to all fellow Daoists for gracing this occasion!¡± The straightforward opening left all the guests smacking their lips in amazement. Supreme Alchemy Dao? In the Supreme Realm, who doesn¡¯t know¡ªthe very Dan Zhen himself doesn¡¯t dare to claim such a title! Yet now, the words ¡®Supreme¡¯ had come from his mouth! Indeed, this news had already spread, but hearing it directly was a completely different matter! ¡°Little junior brother is indeed a lucky star, while we are still Outer Door Disciples of the Taixuan Sect, he has already become a Vice Alliance Hierarch of such a grand entity as the Three Arts Alliance!¡± ¡°Yes, little junior brother always surprises us. With this, it seems our Divine Realm¡¯s crisis has been averted!¡± In the periphery, the male and female from the Taixuan Sect had faces full of satisfaction. They were none other than Li Cheng¡¯s senior fellow disciples, Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing. After the battle at the Outer Great Wall, they hadn¡¯t returned to the Divine Realm but had gone directly to the Outer Realm, where they found this even higher Supreme Realm. After some inquiry, they learned that it was the Hunting Emperor Sect targeting the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, so they joined the Taixuan Sect, which was at odds with the Hunting Emperor Sect! Naturally, their goal was to ascend quickly through the Taixuan Sect¡¯s ranks and gain enough influence to mobilize the Taixuan Sect¡¯s power against the Hunting Emperor Sect! They had even been secretly instigating conflict, hoping the Taixuan Sect would clash with the Hunting Emperor Sect, even if it was just to delay them. But they were merely Outer Door Disciples, with very limited means at their disposal, and thus far, their efforts had seen no success. After the battle at the Outer Great Wall, they weren¡¯t the only ones who came to the Supreme Realm¡ªlater, their mentor and father arrived as well, and now many people had been plotting, seeking ways to thwart the Hunting Emperor Sect. But it was easier said than done; they weren¡¯t even Half-Step Supremes, so being able to join a major power for survival was already quite fortunate. Who else could be like Li Cheng, arriving just days ago and already becoming a high-level member of the Three Arts Alliance? ¡°Supreme Alchemy Dao? My dear Alliance Hierarch, this news has been going around for a month now¡ªwhere is the person?¡± someone joked. ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ve heard that the Supreme Alchemy Dao mentioned by our Alliance Hierarch is nothing more than a junior at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm. It¡¯s not that we doubt, but we are rather curious!¡± Near the main seat, representatives from many major powers began to speak up. Their status was exalted, and thus they could afford to make such remarks in jest without issue, but there were very few forces that dared to do so. Dan Zhen burst into laughter, ¡°Haha, to become a Supreme Alchemy Dao master, one must naturally possess an extraordinary comprehension of alchemy. Since everyone is so eager, then, let¡¯s welcome our Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance, Supreme Alchemy Dao master, Deputy Gate Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate, Li Cheng!¡± As Dan Zhen¡¯s voice rang out, the sky was filled with colorful clouds! All eyes turned to the platform above, yet in their hearts, they wondered: a Deputy Gate Leader of the Chaotic Yuan Gate? What was the background of the Chaotic Yuan Gate? The Chaotic Yuan Gate had always been a bit of a mess, and not many had heard of it. Before they could ponder further, Li Cheng had already descended from the sky. To tell the truth, Li Cheng felt somewhat helpless about this ceremony, but since the Three Arts Alliance had arranged it this way, he couldn¡¯t very well say anything, especially in the presence of representatives from nearly all the prominent forces of the Supreme Realm. Landing on the platform, Li Cheng clasped his fists all around and wore a gentle smile, saying, ¡°This junior has just arrived and is honored by the Three Arts Alliance¡¯s appreciation and the support of all the seniors present¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, young fellow, with such little cultivation, you dare to take on the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch? Show this Sect Master your abilities and how you came to be recognized as a master of Supreme Alchemy Dao!¡± Suddenly, a playful voice interrupted Li Cheng¡¯s speech. Li Cheng frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, only to find that at some point, a middle-aged man had appeared in the seat of the Hunting Emperor Sect. The middle-aged man sat casually in his seat, legs resting on the table, his gaze playfully fixed on the platform. Dan Zhen snorted coldly, ¡°Hunt Emperor, do you intend to cause trouble at the inauguration ceremony of our Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance?¡± ¡°Haha, Alliance Hierarch jests. I¡¯m simply curious and can¡¯t wait to see the abilities of this Vice Alliance Hierarch!¡± the middle-aged man laughed. Li Cheng took over the conversation, ¡°This junior¡¯s cultivation is humble and cannot compare to even a fraction of Hunt Emperor¡¯s senior, but when it comes to alchemy skills, I fear Hunt Emperor¡¯s senior might not match even a fraction of mine. Since Hunt Emperor¡¯s senior is so eager, then¡­ please watch closely!¡± Huh? Li Cheng¡¯s words left most of the audience in astonishment. The first half of his speech was modest and polite, but the second half was quite arrogant! Dan Zhen, however, was extremely satisfied and scornfully glanced at Hunt Emperor before smiling at Li Cheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to pull any tricks under the watchful eyes of representatives from every realm of the Supreme Realm.¡± Li Cheng soared into the air, rising hundreds of meters and taking out nine storage rings. With a wave of his hand, nine mountains of Divine Medicine appeared around Li Cheng. In front of these nine mountains, Li Cheng¡¯s figure seemed minuscule. Dan Zhen looked towards the sky and said with a smile, ¡°The Three Arts Alliance has limited capabilities and could only muster a million portions of Divine Medicine materials from level one to seven, half a million of level eight, and three hundred thousand portions of level nine.¡± This statement made almost everyone present twitch their eyelids¡ªnot to mention anything else, just those three hundred thousand portions of level nine Divine Medicine were something that 99% of the forces present could not produce. The wealth of the Three Arts Alliance was the first in the Supreme Realm! But what was the intention now? Surely they weren¡¯t displaying such a vast amount of Divine Medicine just for show? ¡°Alliance Hierarch, stop flaunting. These materials are but a drop in the ocean for your Three Arts Alliance!¡± Hunt Emperor sneered, continuing, ¡°Of course, in the eyes of my Hunting Emperor Sect, they¡¯re also just a drop in the ocean.¡± Dan Zhen wasn¡¯t angry, at least not outwardly, and said with a smile, ¡°Hunt Emperor¡¯s wealth is indeed unmatched, a pity that Divine Medicine is still Divine Medicine, not Divine Pills.¡± Having said that, Dan Zhen looked towards the sky, because Li Cheng had begun the crafting process! Li Cheng, with his hands behind his back, was surrounded by the Rule of Fire in motion, and his Divine Soul¡¯s power was also surging. In the next moment, the nine mountains crumbled like clay, and within mere breaths, they had transformed into incredibly pure Medicine Essence. Then, the Medicine Essence, formed from the nine massive mountains, swirled in place like a flood! In the swirl, the liquid condensed rapidly into droplets, and upon closer inspection, one could see that each droplet was spinning rapidly and solidifying at great speed! ¡°Condense!¡± Li Cheng spoke, his tone casual. But as his words sounded, the fragrance of the pills filled the sky, and then quickly retracted, as Divine Pills were actually crafted just like that! As the Divine Pills floated in the sky, Li Cheng descended and clasped his fists all around, only to see that the entire audience had already been stunned into silence. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 388: As Expected, Wonderful Beyond Words!_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 388: As Expected, Wonderful Beyond Words!_1 ¡°` The hall fell into absolute silence, and Li Cheng glanced around to see everyone staring in dumbfounded shock! On the edge of the area, Li Cheng spotted his senior brother and sister, which brightened his spirits. But now was not the time to talk to them; that would have to wait for later. Li Cheng did not disturb the audience, who wore looks of disbelief, quietly waiting instead. Finally, Leader Danzhen was the first to snap out of his daze, taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°Indeed, worthy of being Supreme Alchemy Dao, such pill skill, even I cannot match one ten-thousandth of yours!¡± Danzhen¡¯s words pulled everyone back to their senses from their shock! Suddenly, countless fervent gazes turned to Li Cheng, as they all bowed respectfully, ¡°We have seen Supreme Li!¡± At this moment, who would still doubt Li Cheng¡¯s title of Supreme Alchemy Dao? Such inconceivable pill skill was something they had never even heard of! A smile crept on Danzhen¡¯s face, ¡°From first to seventh grade of divine pills, each surpassing ten million pieces, eight grade six million, and nine grade three million six hundred thousand pieces, each being at least of top quality, and among them, so many King Grade, even I have not been able to refine so many top-quality and King Grade in my lifetime!¡± Countless people looked towards Danzhen, their astonishment even greater, knowing that Danzhen had lived for ten billion years. Could it be that throughout these vast years, the high-grade and King Grade divine pills he refined were actually less than what Li Cheng had refined in a mere moment? Hunt Emperor¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Danzhen looked at Hunt Emperor without hiding the disdain in his eyes, ¡°Supreme Li previously said that in the realm of Alchemy Dao you could not match one ten-thousandth of him; are you convinced now? I admit that I cannot match one ten-thousandth of Supreme Li!¡± The color drained from Hunt Emperor¡¯s face; he let out a cold snort and said no more. Danzhen went on, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget, Supreme Li is currently only complete in the cultivation of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, if he steps into the Supreme Realm, his achievements in Alchemy Dao will surely be even more unfathomable!¡± Hiss¡­ Everyone sharply inhaled in astonishment; that¡¯s right, Li Cheng hadn¡¯t yet stepped into the Supreme Realm, and yet he already could casually refine so many high-grade nine grade divine pills. What would happen if he stepped into the Supreme Realm? For a time, countless people looked at Li Cheng with veneration! Without waiting for someone to speak, Danzhen quickly said, ¡°Alright, now, let the ceremony begin!¡± The ceremony was not complicated: it began with Danzhen leading the worship of the ancestors of the Three Arts Alliance, followed by presenting Li Cheng with the Vice Alliance Hierarch token. With this, Li Cheng officially became the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance! With the investiture ceremony process complete, next was the banquet! As soon as he took his seat, the nearby Sect Leader Zhang led a group of representatives forward, each raising their cups in celebration and also presenting congratulatory gifts. Li Cheng looked at the eight individuals from Towards Dao Sect with some surprise, among them, Luo Qiushui, whom he had captured from the Divine Realm, was unexpectedly part of the group! ¡°The younger generation is indeed formidable! I never imagined I¡¯d see such astonishing pill skill, congratulations to you, Supreme Li, on becoming the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance!¡± Sect Leader Zhang raised his cup, speaking sincerely. ¡°Congratulations to Supreme Li!¡± everyone else also said in turn. Li Cheng bowed to the eight people from Towards Dao Sect and raised his cup, ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± After drinking, Li Cheng looked at Luo Qiushui and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Luo to hold such a significant status in the Taoist Sect.¡± Luo Qiushui was also complete in the cultivation of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, yet she was able to come alongside the sect leader as a representative of Towards Dao Sect, which indicated her extraordinary status. ¡°Oh, Supreme Li, you know our young lady?¡± the sect leader asked curiously. Leader Danzhen chuckled, picking up the conversation, ¡°More than just knowing Qiushui, he also knows of Luo Xia. Many millions of years have passed, aren¡¯t you going to drop your pride and apologize?¡± Sect Leader Zhang¡¯s expression froze, then he coughed awkwardly and laughed, ¡°Every family has its own troubles, it¡¯s a long story indeed!¡± Li Cheng could tell, Luo Xia was also Sect Leader Zhang¡¯s daughter! However, Li Cheng did not inquire further, nor did he have the time to, as other powers were already approaching with their cups! The eight individuals from the Taixuan Sect all had smiles on their faces, with the Sect Leader of Taixuan Sect smiling, ¡°Supreme Li¡¯s achievements in Alchemy Dao are perhaps unmatched by anyone in the past or future, we are fortunate to witness such skill with our own eyes, a truely rare blessing in our lives!¡± After some pleasantries, another cup of wine was downed. At that moment, Leader Danzhen looked to the outskirts, ¡°Sect Leader Zhang, aren¡¯t there two more of your distinguished disciples over there? Why not call them over?¡± The Taixuan Sect Leader¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward; he had initially wanted to send those two away, but Leader Danzhen¡¯s arrival made it impossible. He hadn¡¯t expected Danzhen to be so observant. ¡°My apologies, Leader Danzhen, those two were presumptuous to come here uninvited to attend the ceremony; it¡¯s my fault for not disciplining them properly. Rest assured, I will expel them from the sect immediately!¡± An elder hastily said. They came with the sect leader to bear any potential burden; naturally, they would take the blame rather than let the sect leader shoulder it. Leader Danzhen quickly shook his head, ¡°You are too serious. Guests should be welcomed; please invite them to join us. After all, they are disciples of your esteemed sect, we cannot neglect them.¡± The eight individuals from Taixuan Sect looked at each other, unsure if Danzhen¡¯s words were sincere or sarcastic. Li Cheng laughed and beckoned to the two people, calling out loudly, ¡°Senior brother, sister, come quickly!¡± Upon these words, the eight individuals from Taixuan Sect suddenly widened their eyes, hurriedly looking at the two disciples who were approaching quickly. Those two, dressed in the Taixuan Sect Outer Door disciple garments, were actually the senior brother and sister of Supreme Li? An elder scrutinized Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing carefully, then whispered to Sect Leader Zhang, ¡°Those two are from Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, it seems they were fellow disciples with Supreme Li while in the Ancestral God Realm!¡± ¡°` Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 388: Indeed Indescribably Wonderful!_2 Chapter 538: Chapter 388: Indeed Indescribably Wonderful!_2 Sect Leader Zhang raised his eyebrows, cleared his throat with a light cough, and clasped his fists towards Dan Zhen and Li Cheng, ¡°What a coincidence it is, to think that the Saint Heir and Saintess of our Taixuan Sect would actually be the senior brother and sister to Supreme Li!¡± All the Elders were taken aback, they were clearly Outer Door disciples, how did they suddenly become the Saint Heir and Saintess, with a status equal to the Elders? But in an instant, the Elders came to understand, and they quickly echoed, ¡°Indeed, fate is truly indescribable!¡± Dan Zhen was startled; he could clearly see that those two were merely Outer Door disciples of the Taixuan Sect. Yet just because they were senior brother and sister to Li Cheng, they had been promoted to the Saint Heir and Saintess in the blink of an eye! He knew well that the status of the Saint Heir and Saintess in the Taixuan Sect was extremely high! As soon as the two had reached several meters away, a group of Elders from the Taixuan Sect simultaneously clasped fists, ¡°Saint Heir, Saintess!¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing were visibly startled. ¡°Haha, Saint Heir, Saintess, why don¡¯t you come forward? Thankfully, the Alliance Hierarch has sharp eyes!¡± Sect Leader Zhang laughed heartily. Li Cheng took over the conversation, clasping his fist, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Zhang, for your care!¡± ¡°Eh? How can we speak of family in terms of outsiders? Has Supreme Li suddenly become estranged?¡± Sect Leader Zhang quickly waved his hand. Li Cheng smiled and greeted the Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing, ¡°Big Senior Brother, Senior Sister, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± ¡°A mere thousand years, not too long. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be approaching the Half-Step Supreme status so quickly!¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor gripped Li Cheng¡¯s arms, looking him up and down with unhidden joy in his eyes. Queen Qing also examined Li Cheng, ¡°When we left, you were only in the Divine Venerable Realm, but this is too fast!¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor clicked his tongue in amazement, then chuckled, ¡°Little Junior Brother, you go ahead with your tasks, we can catch up after it¡¯s over!¡± Without waiting for Li Cheng to say more, the Demon Suppression Emperor and his companion retreated to Sect Leader Zhang and the others. Sect Leader Zhang led the way back to the table, took his seat, and personally added seats for them, one on each side of him. The Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing exchanged glances, both with sighs in their eyes. They had been in the sect for nearly a thousand years and were still Outer Door disciples. But with Li Cheng¡¯s arrival, their status had changed dramatically! The Taixuan Sect was already one of the top sects in the Supreme Realm, and as the Saint Heir and Saintess, they could be considered big shots of the Supreme Realm instantly! Although this was because the Taixuan Sect wanted to win over Li Cheng, the intention of Sect Leader Zhang was very clear; he would definitely make good use of the two. ¡°Tsk tsk, how shameless!¡± Not far away, Hunt Emperor said scornfully, glancing at Sect Leader Zhang and the others before standing up. Sect Leader Zhang snorted coldly, ¡°Hunt Emperor, today is the joyous day of Supreme Li¡¯s inauguration. I do not wish to argue with you, but if you dare be rude again, I will not hesitate to start a war with your Hunting Emperor Sect!¡± Upon hearing this, both the Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing had flashes of joy in their eyes. Wasn¡¯t this exactly what they wanted? Wasn¡¯t this the hope of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? The disdain on Hunt Emperor¡¯s face did not diminish, ¡°I cannot stand the sight of your hypocritical faces, I take my leave!¡± After saying this, Hunt Emperor rose into the air and flew outside. On Li Cheng¡¯s side, he was continuously receiving congratulations from various forces, with no time to pay attention to Hunt Emperor. A few days later, when the representatives from the various forces had finally finished offering their congratulations, they all took their seats again! ¡°Haha, Vice Alliance Leader Li, it seems you don¡¯t enjoy such occasions,¡± Dan Zhen joked. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Indeed, such socializing is far more exhausting than alchemy or artifact refining!¡± On hearing this, the members of the Three Arts Alliance twitched at the corners of their mouths. Only Li Cheng could dare say such a thing, because in anyone else¡¯s eyes, alchemy and artifact refining were indeed tiring tasks! But for Li Cheng, he didn¡¯t even need to move his hands while concocting pills; he just stood in the air, and billions of Divine Pills were refined in an instant. The Taoist Sect Master¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°From what Supreme Li implies, you are also proficient in artifact refining?¡± Upon these words, countless individuals turned their gaze, seriously? Alchemy was already so terrifying, and he was also proficient in artifact refining? Li Cheng was taken aback, looking at the crowd, their expectant and curious eyes made it difficult for him to answer. Sect Leader Zhang¡¯s gaze shifted, looking to the Demon Suppression Emperor, ¡°Saint Heir, is Supreme Li skilled in artifact refining?¡± The Demon Suppression Emperor clasped hands and smiled, ¡°Sect Leader, my little Junior Brother has a deep mastery of the Pill Artifact Array Path.¡± To tell the truth, Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing left early and were not clear about the extent to which Li Cheng¡¯s Artifact Refining and Array Path were strong, only knowing that he picked up these three paths effortlessly. When the Demon Suppression Emperor spoke, naturally, everyone heard it, and for a moment, all eyes were wide open. The Three Arts Alliance was a gathering of the Supreme Realm¡¯s top talents in Alchemy Dao, Artifact Way, and Formation, with one hundred and eight Elders, thirty-six of whom were masters in each of the three paths! Of course, once their cultivation reached their level, even if they mainly practiced Alchemy Dao, they were extremely knowledgeable about Artifact Refining and Formation, and those Elders proficient in Artifact Refining had a similar understanding of Alchemy Dao and Formation. Upon hearing the Demon Suppression Emperor¡¯s words, Sect Leader Zhang was astonished, ¡°Could it be that he could also be referred to as Supreme in the aspects of Artifact Refining and Formation?¡± All members of the Three Arts Alliance looked at Li Cheng as Dan Zhen said, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, this is not right, as a Vice Alliance Leader, how can you hide your capabilities?¡± An Elder hurriedly took out a storage ring, ¡°Yes, Vice Alliance Leader Li, quick, let us broaden our horizons!¡± Li Cheng was speechless, without a doubt, the storage ring surely contained Refining Materials. However, he had only comprehended a bit of the Devouring Supreme Law and couldn¡¯t refine a Supreme Artifact, only able to refine top-level Law Divine Artifacts at best. To think of refining top-level Supreme Artifacts, unless he transformed all nine of his Perfect Laws into Supreme Laws. With his current techniques, his skill in Artifact Refining and Formation was surely not recognized as Supreme in the Supreme Realm. ¡°Supreme Li, we are looking forward to it very much!¡± the Taoist Sect leader said with a smile. In an instant, countless people echoed his sentiment. Li Cheng cleared his throat to suppress the voices of the crowd and said with a dry laugh, ¡°As for Artifact Refining and Formation, I only have a shallow understanding, but since you insist, I will show my humble skills!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng received the storage ring and started to inspect it. Inside, there were no Supreme-level Divine Materials, but a mix of seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade materials, enough to refine a hundred thousand Divine Artifacts. Moreover, many of these Divine Materials were similar to the broken bowl he had acquired before, capable of carrying the power of Laws, enough to refine top-tier Law Divine Artifacts. After inspecting the materials, Li Cheng rose into the air, waving his hands to take out the Divine Materials, and in no time, a mountain-like pile of Divine Materials appeared before him. ¡°Eh? With so many Divine Materials, tens of thousands of Divine Artifacts could be refined. Could Vice Alliance Leader Li also intend to engage in mass production?¡± an Alchemy Elder from the Three Arts Alliance questioned with suspicion. As soon as these words came out, it immediately prompted disdain from the thirty-six Artifact Refining Elders, ¡°What are you thinking? Artifact Refining is not like Alchemy; you may refine several Divine Medicines at once, but when have you ever seen several Divine Artifact Materials refined together?¡± That Alchemy Elder coughed awkwardly, ¡°I know, but look, Vice Alliance Leader Li has taken out all the Divine Materials, which looks similar to the situation when he was doing Alchemy.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s strange!¡± the Artifact Refining Elders became puzzled. The next second, Li Cheng waved his hand, and a small portion of the Divine Materials was selected out. ¡°Phew! I knew it, Artifact Refining is not capable of being mass-produced, as it is necessary to induce Divine Patterns, and it¡¯s impossible to do that in bulk,¡± said an Artifact Refining Elder in relief. ¡°Good, you almost scared me to death. It seems Vice Alliance Leader Li is planning to use those selected materials for refining,¡± said another. As soon as the voice fell, they saw Li Cheng put the selected materials back into the storage ring and then tossed it back to the Elder who provided the materials, ¡°These are not needed.¡± What? The selected materials weren¡¯t for Artifact Refining, but rather unnecessary? Everyone was somewhat stunned, but Li Cheng had already begun! All could see Li Cheng¡¯s hand movement, as his robust Divine Power surged, the Rule of Fire enveloped, and his powerful Divine Soul force followed suit. The mountain-like Divine Materials instantly transformed into a twister and rapidly melted and purified within it! ¡°Sss¡­¡± All the Artifact Refining Elders inhaled sharply; apart from anything else, just this purification technique alone was shocking! Left Vice Alliance Leader pondered, ¡°With so many Divine Materials, perhaps Vice Alliance Leader Li is planning to refine something like a Divine Palace?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak, just observe closely, Vice Alliance Leader Li¡¯s refining techniques are really strong!¡± Dan Zhen said intently, not taking his eyes off the sky. In front of Li Cheng, in less than half the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the purification was complete. The essences of the Divine Materials fused perfectly, and then under Li Cheng¡¯s control, they split into one hundred thousand identical portions! Seeing this, everyone on the scene felt their pupils suddenly contract; Li Cheng was about to mass-produce Divine Artifacts! ¡°Is this¡­ possible?¡± The group of Artifact Refining Elders felt an extreme dryness in their throats. What were they witnessing? Vice Alliance Leader Li was about to simultaneously refine one hundred thousand Divine Artifacts? But the next second, an even more shocking scene unfolded! Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 389 Do You Call This a Bit of Understanding?_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 389 Do You Call This a Bit of Understanding?_1 I had thought that Li Cheng intended to craft a large divine artifact like a Divine Palace, yet who would have imagined that he precisely divided the refined Divine Material into exactly one hundred thousand portions! Without a doubt, Li Cheng intended to craft divine artifacts in bulk! This operation alone was shocking enough, but what was even more astonishing began to unfold! Array Patterns surged around Li Cheng like a torrent, pouring into the essence of those one hundred thousand portions of Divine Material, simultaneously constructing a Formation within each portion. At the same time, Divine Patterns evolved, and the essence of the one hundred thousand portions of Divine Material slowly stretched, transforming into the form of longswords! With each transformation, the Array Patterns and Divine Patterns constructed a part, and various Laws were also imprinted within each portion. This process wasn¡¯t quick¡ªof course, this was only relative to Li Cheng, but in the eyes of others, it was incredibly fast. A quarter of an hour passed and the one hundred thousand longswords had taken shape, with the Formation, Divine Patterns, and Laws all completed! ¡°Hiss¡­ his skill is truly divine, truly divine indeed! Who would have thought that Vice Alliance Leader Li¡¯s Artifact Refining Mastery was so astonishing, simultaneously refining one hundred thousand top-tier Law Divine Artifacts!¡± ¡°Nine complete Divine Pathway Laws¡ªVice Alliance Leader Li controls that many?¡± ¡°Moreover, these divine artifacts are interconnected by Formations. Each longsword alone constitutes a top-tier Law Divine Artifact, but combined, they can construct a Divine Array, something that even ordinary Human Supreme powerhouses would not dare to touch!¡± The thirty-six Array Elders all spoke up, their exclamations unending. This is an eye-opener! I never thought Artifact Refining could be done this way, but clearly, this method is not something just anyone can learn, at least those of us who are top-tier Artifact Refining Divine Masters in the Supreme Realm can¡¯t do it. But that wasn¡¯t all; suddenly, the Supreme Devouring Law in the heavens and earth became active and also imprinted itself into the longswords. ¡°These Divine Materials can¡¯t withstand the Supreme Law! Vice Alliance Leader Li doing this might lead to a failure in refining!¡± ¡°Perhaps not, these Divine Materials are perfectly matched; perhaps they can break through their limits and reach a level where they can withstand the Supreme Law!¡± The thirty-six Array Elders all had different expressions, yet their eyes were glued to Li Cheng¡¯s movements. ¡°Sect Master, I only have a shallow grasp of the Supreme Devouring Law. I ask for your assistance!¡± At this moment, Li Cheng looked towards Ye QingSheng in the crowd. As the Deputy Gate Leader of Chaotic Yuan Gate and having become the Deputy Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance, it was natural for Ye QingSheng to be present. She had simply refrained from speaking much, as there were many prominent forces present. Ye QingSheng nodded and with a palm strike toward the sky, the Supreme Devouring Law swept through, all of it converging around Li Cheng! Li Cheng then directed the one hundred thousand longswords towards the extremely active Supreme Devouring Law, pulling the part of it that he had already imprinted into the swords along with the part that Ye QingSheng had drawn forth. In a moment, the one hundred thousand longswords had reached the level of Half-Step Supreme Artifacts, even more powerful than the gauntlets Bai Qingming had given him before! Whoosh! With a wave of Li Cheng¡¯s hand, the one hundred thousand longswords detached from the Supreme Devouring Law. Due to the limitations of the materials, the longswords could no longer endure any more! ¡°My humble attempt!¡± Li Cheng landed on the high platform, and the one hundred thousand longswords suspended in the air emanated a terrifying aura that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Dan Zhen reached out and grabbed a few swords, quickly examining them, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all have a look!¡± Following his words, everyone in the venue unabashedly began to grab swords from the air to examine them. Without looking, there would have been no concern, but upon examination, everyone instinctively took a sharp breath! The Divine Material was meant for crafting only top-tier Law Divine Artifacts, yet in Li Cheng¡¯s hands, it turned into one hundred thousand Half-Step Supreme Artifacts! Since when were Half-Step Supreme Artifacts so easy to create? You should know that even a Human Supreme powerhouse might not possess a Half-Step Supreme Artifact! What¡¯s more, Dan Zhen discovered that the Formations within these longswords were extremely peculiar, something he had never seen before! ¡°Limitless gives birth to the Supreme, the Supreme gives birth to the Two Instruments, the Two Instruments give birth to the Four Symbols¡­ endless evolution, infinite changes, what Formation is refined into these swords?¡± Dan Zhen asked urgently. The others noticed as well and all turned to Li Cheng, awaiting his answer. Clearly, they too had never seen such a Formation before! This Formation could be activated by a single sword, and whether two, four, eight, or even one hundred thousand swords, all could form an array, and the more swords that were added, the stronger the Formation became! ¡°The Limitless Heaven Formation!¡± Li Cheng declared. This Formation was originally created by Li Cheng on the eve of the invasion by the Hunting Emperor Sect into the Divine Realm, as the Divine Emperors prepared to resist. Now, applying it to the swords, its effectiveness was not diminished in the least. The thirty-six Array Elders could hardly contain their excitement, and one said, ¡°This is a top-tier Divine Array! Although it is not a Supreme Array, when used with one hundred thousand Half-Step Supreme Artifacts, its power is by no means inferior to a Supreme Array!¡± ¡°What¡¯s most crucial is that Vice Alliance Leader Li effortlessly incorporated such a Divine Array into one hundred thousand Divine Swords. Such a feat is truly beyond comprehension!¡± ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li¡¯s Array Mastery far surpasses us all!¡± This remark was met with fervent agreement from all the Array Elders! ¡°And his Artifact Refining Mastery is something we can¡¯t come close to either!¡± an Array Elder remarked with a sigh. It was not only the elders of the Three Arts Alliance who felt this way but also representatives of other major forces. Countless admiring gazes turned towards Li Cheng, and they all understood that even though Li Cheng was only at the complete Cultivation of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, his mastery in the three paths of Pill Artifact Array reached levels that even they, the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm, could hardly match! As long as Li Cheng¡¯s Cultivation improved, he would truly be a Supreme in all three paths! After a while, everyone reluctantly returned the longswords, inevitably followed by another round of compliments. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 389: You Call This A Little Understanding?_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 389: You Call This A Little Understanding?_2 Li Cheng placed all the Divine Swords into his storage ring and then took out another that contained Divine Pills and handed it to Ye QingSheng. This scene caused envy among all the factions. But no one dared to harbor ill intentions; though the Chaotic Yuan Gate might be weak, the Three Arts Alliance was a behemoth, and by now, apart from the Hunting Emperor Sect, which faction did not wish to forge ties with Li Cheng? Ye QingSheng took the storage ring, and chuckled, ¡°You call this ¡®a slight understanding¡¯?¡± The Pill Artifact Array had conquered the entire Supreme Realm; was this what you call ¡®a slight understanding¡¯? Li Cheng smiled and transmitted his voice, ¡°Sect Master must seize the time to cultivate and step into the Heaven Supreme Realm as soon as possible.¡± Ye QingSheng nodded. With Li Cheng¡¯s support, she naturally had full confidence. She was very clear about why Li Cheng said this; under the current circumstances, the Hunting Emperor Sect still had not given up on the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, which without a doubt meant that the battle in two thousand years was inevitable. A few days later, the various major powers bid their farewells and departed. Within a manor of the Three Arts Alliance, Li Cheng gathered with his senior brother and senior sister. ¡°Master has also come to the Supreme Realm?¡± Hearing the news from Li Cheng, the Demon Suppression Emperor and Queen Qing were both startled. Li Cheng nodded uncertainly and said, ¡°Father shouldn¡¯t be too far from us. Now that the news of my becoming the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance has spread, Father should be coming to find us, right?¡± ¡°Master was already in the Half-Step Supreme realm years ago and might very well be in seclusion somewhere striving for the Human Supreme Realm now. Otherwise, the news of you becoming the Vice Alliance Hierarch has been out for over a month. Using the Transmission Array, Master should have arrived by now,¡± the Demon Suppression Emperor said thoughtfully. Queen Qing nodded, ¡°Master¡¯s skills are extraordinary; Little Junior Brother need not worry.¡± Li Cheng naturally was somewhat anxious, after all, this was the Supreme Realm. Then there was his master Wu Ya, who sought longevity and had also gone to the outer region, very likely to have come to the Supreme Realm as well. After a moment of silence, the Demon Suppression Emperor said, ¡°Little Junior Brother, we need to prepare early for dealing with the Hunting Emperor Sect. If possible, it would be best to eradicate them within two thousand years, and not give them the chance to wait for the Divine Realm to evolve completely.¡± Queen Qing nodded, ¡°Once our Divine Realm has completed its evolution, we will become equivalent to the Supreme Realm. Countless Innate Supreme Treasures will be born, and it¡¯s these that the Hunting Emperor Sect surely aims for.¡± Li Cheng and the Demon Suppression Emperor both looked at Queen Qing; what she said was undoubtedly one of the reasons the Hunting Emperor Sect was fixated on the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. ¡°Little Junior Brother, you are now the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Three Arts Alliance. We personally went to the Hunting Emperor Sect to talk about this matter, but they disregarded it, which means they must be backed by an extremely powerful supporter!¡± the Demon Suppression Emperor stated. Li Cheng of course understood this, but ruminating was of no help; since even the Three Arts Alliance could not make the Hunting Emperor Sect give up, another method must be sought. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Sister, have you heard of Supreme Kunlun?¡± Li Cheng then asked. ¡°Of course, we have. A major reason our Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World has been at peace for countless ages is due to Supreme Kunlun¡¯s protection. However, his current whereabouts are unknown to anyone,¡± Queen Qing said somewhat helplessly. If they could find Supreme Kunlun, perhaps the Hunting Emperor Sect would be deterred from acting rashly, as they had in the past. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Supreme Kunlun¡¯s name is Yun Kunlun. He is Little Junior Sister¡¯s ancestor. Little Junior Sister has already arrived at the Supreme Realm and has been using the power of her bloodline to search for him, yet there¡¯s been no news of her so far.¡± Both of them seemed unsurprised, as if they had known all along, which caught Li Cheng off guard. Queen Qing smiled, ¡°When Little Junior Sister first arrived in the Supreme Realm, she transmitted us a message. You don¡¯t have to worry. Whether or not there is any result, she will come to find us two thousand years later.¡± Li Cheng inwardly breathed a sigh of relief; with that, he could rest assured. The pressing matter now was to enhance his cultivation! With that thought, Li Cheng asked, ¡°In the Lower World, we could use Time Artifacts to alter the flow rate; does the Supreme Realm have such things?¡± Whether it be Blunt Empty Residence or the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, cultivators with low cultivation levels would be affected by them, granting more time to catch up with others. But now that I am almost a Half-Step Supreme, I¡¯m afraid only a powerful Supreme Artifact could have an effect. Both shook their heads, and the Demon Suppression Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Once a cultivator reaches the Half-Step Supreme Realm, even a Supreme Artifact would hardly affect the time flow around us. Moreover, cultivators at this level are reluctant to use such Supreme Artifacts. Simply put, they cherish their lives and want to live longer.¡± ¡°I know that Little Junior Brother wants to seize the time to improve his cultivation, but after becoming a Half-Step Supreme, even if you find an item that can affect time flow, the consumption that comes with it is not something ordinary forces can bear.¡± Li Cheng pondered. Without something that could change the flow of time, even if he kept taking elixirs for two thousand years, at most he could step into the Complete Human Supreme Realm. The cultivation of the Complete Human Supreme, facing enemies of the Earth Supreme level, would almost have no chance of survival. Could it be that my only option is to rely on the protection of the powerful cultivators of the Three Arts Alliance as the Vice Alliance Hierarch? After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng felt it was essential to speak with the Alliance Hierarch. He had lived for a very long time; his insights were not something ordinary strong ones could match. He would definitely give appropriate advice. A few days later, the elder martial brother and sister left with the Sect Master of Taixuan Sect and others, while Alliance Hierarch Dan Zhen, along with the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs, took the initiative to find Li Cheng. Dan Zhen had a face full of smiles. In this inauguration ceremony, Li Cheng truly made the Three Arts Alliance proud! ¡°Greetings to Vice Alliance Leader Li!¡± Both the left and right Vice Alliance Hierarchs said in unison, clasping their fists, their eyes still fervent. Dan Zhen smiled and got straight to the point, ¡°Now that the ceremony is over, Vice Alliance Leader Li, we have come to discuss the distribution of responsibilities.¡± Li Cheng understood and quickly said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, my cultivation is still shallow; it¡¯s not appropriate for me to handle any responsibilities. Just giving me a title is enough.¡± Dan Zhen and the other two were taken aback. Li Cheng continued, ¡°With the help of the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs, hasn¡¯t the Three Arts Alliance been doing well over the years? Alliance Hierarch, there¡¯s no need to assign me any tasks; I want to focus on improving my cultivation.¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader cleared his throat, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li fears that trivial matters may distract him, right? Actually, what we need to do is to control the overall situation, to guide the direction of the Three Arts Alliance¡¯s development. If there¡¯s anything to be done, just give the orders; it won¡¯t be troublesome.¡± Li Cheng still shook his head, having made up his mind not to interfere with the affairs of the Three Arts Alliance; having a title would be enough for him. Dan Zhen shook his head and smiled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until your cultivation has improved before discussing this. For now, we won¡¯t assign you any management tasks.¡± Li Cheng clasped his fists and breathed a sigh of relief. Dan Zhen added, ¡°The Hunting Emperor Sect must have some hidden forces supporting them; otherwise, why would they dare to confront our Three Arts Alliance? The matter of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World needs careful planning!¡± He was well aware that Li Cheng accepted the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch to leverage the influence of the Three Arts Alliance to protect the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. But now, the Hunting Emperor Sect was outright confronting the Three Arts Alliance. This also enraged Dan Zhen; he was determined to deal with the Hunting Emperor Sect, but for now, without knowing which force was backing them, it was not convenient for the Three Arts Alliance to take action directly. The Right Deputy Alliance Master took over the conversation, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, I think now that we have Vice Alliance Leader Li¡¯s influence, we can completely call upon various forces to directly assault the Hunting Emperor Sect. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s supporting them in the background; just doing it will settle everything!¡± Li Cheng looked at the Right Deputy Alliance Master somewhat surprisedly. Simple and crude, very good! Dan Zhen, however, waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re not considering that when Yun Kunlun was around, the Hunting Emperor Sect would not dare to target the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Yun Kunlun has disappeared, and the Hunting Emperor Sect jumped out. Could Yun Kunlun¡¯s disappearance be related to the Hunting Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°To make Yun Kunlun disappear without anyone noticing, the backer of the Hunting Emperor Sect is definitely not simple.¡± Dan Zhen¡¯s words made Li Cheng and the others fall into contemplation. If the disappearance of Supreme Kunlun is related to the forces behind the Hunting Emperor Sect, that would be very bad news. Li Cheng did not know how powerful Supreme Kunlun was, but to protect the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World by himself, he must be a top existence in the Supreme Realm. For such a being to vanish without a trace, if it were the act of the forces behind the Hunting Emperor Sect, then it was indeed not simple. ¡°I am not particularly familiar with the forces in the Supreme Realm. Alliance Hierarch, which hidden forces are you referring to?¡± asked Li Cheng. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 390 Huh? Where do you think youre escaping to!_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 390 Huh? Where do you think you¡¯re escaping to!_1 Dark forces? Li Cheng was curious. The Supreme Realm was once the core region of heaven and earth. After it was dispersed by those powerhouses, it remained the oldest. Could there still exist dark forces not weaker than the current major powers? So many years had passed, and they hadn¡¯t been rooted out? Furthermore, from the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s words, it seemed there were quite a few? Dan Zhen shook his head, ¡°Since they are dark forces, naturally they hide very deeply, coming to the surface would mean they are no longer dark forces.¡± The implication was that the major powers were only aware of the dark forces¡¯ existence but were not very clear about them! Li Cheng clicked his tongue in wonder, they indeed hid very deeply! The more it was like this, the more terrifying it was! ¡°Stop thinking about these things. Now that all the major forces are interested in forming ties with you, it¡¯s a good opportunity for our Three Arts Alliance to put pressure on the Hunting Emperor Sect. I want to see if, under the pressure of so many forces in the Supreme Realm, the Hunting Emperor Sect still has the resolve to assume control over the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World,¡± Dan Zhen said. Li Cheng nodded slightly, that sounded good. But he still needed to focus on enhancing his cultivation. After all, he was not strong enough. If he could be as powerful as Supreme Kunlun, why would he worry about the Hunting Emperor Sect? Thinking of this, Li Cheng looked to Dan Zhen, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, I plan to find a place to meditate in seclusion to improve my cultivation. Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Dan Zhen was taken aback and thought of the nine Perfect Laws that Li Cheng had comprehended. After a few seconds of silence, Dan Zhen said, ¡°Are you now planning to step into the Human Supreme Realm by leveraging the Supreme Devouring Law? Or are you preparing to progress with all nine Laws simultaneously?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± asked Li Cheng. To step into the Supreme Realm, just like when he had to step into the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm, one needed a certain Supreme Law to be complete. According to Li Cheng¡¯s current thinking, naturally, he would step into the Supreme Realm with the Supreme Devouring Law, and then comprehend other Supreme Laws. But from what Dan Zhen suggested, it seemed to be different. ¡°It¡¯s certainly different. With a single Supreme Law complete, the baptism of heaven and earth during the breakthrough is limited. But if all nine Supreme Laws are complete, that baptism could be more than a hundred times greater!¡± Dan Zhen explained. Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. The benefits of a baptism by heaven and earth were undoubtedly good. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then of course I will complete all nine before stepping into the Supreme Realm!¡± Li Cheng said with anticipation. Dan Zhen nodded, ¡°If so, you can seek out the Divine Origins where these nine Supreme Laws are complete, but that¡¯s a lesser option. Take the Five Elements Supreme Law, for example. You could go to the Taoist Sect. The Holy Lands of the Taoist Sect are highly active with the Five Elements Supreme Law, and understanding it there is faster than relying on a Divine Origin.¡± ¡°As for space-time, consider visiting the Taixuan Sect. Like the Taoist Sect, you could benefit similarly. However, I¡¯m afraid you can only rely on Divine Origins for the Confucianism Supreme Law and the Devouring Supreme Law.¡± Dan Zhen thus directed him, clearly having no doubt that the Taoist Sect and the Taixuan Sect would allow Li Cheng to enter their Holy Lands. They were eager to please Li Cheng, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Li Cheng nodded slightly. ¡°Is there a place where the flow of time can be altered?¡± Although he had already asked his senior brother and sister, Li Cheng still hoped to find such treasures or places that could save him a great deal of time. Dan Zhen understood Li Cheng¡¯s intention and shook his head with a smile, yet remained silent. Clearly, just as his senior brother and sister had said, it was difficult for such places to be effective after reaching the complete Divine Emperor Realm. Li Cheng, resigned, stroked his chin, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to visit the Taoist Sect and the Taixuan Sect.¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader took up the conversation, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, if you¡¯re talking about a place that can change the speed of time flow, there actually is one!¡± With these words, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. However, Dan Zhen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you joking? Who dares to venture there? We must not lose the big picture over some trifles.¡± The Right Deputy Alliance Master also looked at the Left Vice Alliance Leader with reproach, ¡°Such a perilous place, even the Heaven Supreme wouldn¡¯t dare to adventure there, don¡¯t bring it up.¡± Li Cheng was impressed. There existed such a place even in the Supreme Realm? But if even the Heaven Supreme dared not venture there, the dangers were not hard to imagine. Naturally, Li Cheng would not volunteer to enter, but that didn¡¯t stop his curiosity, ¡°What sort of perilous place? I know very little about the Supreme Realm. Please enlighten me, Alliance Hierarch!¡± Dan Zhen coughed dryly, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, it¡¯s better for you not to know. That place has claimed the lives of many Heaven Supremes.¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just looking to understand, I won¡¯t be joking with my own life.¡± After pondering, Dan Zhen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good to be informed, to avoid accidental entry. That place is called the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, as the name suggests, is the birthplace of various ancestral figures, such as Ancestor God, Human Ancestor, Demon Ancestor, and so on. Throughout history, countless Heaven Supreme level powerhouses have entered to explore, but few who went in came out alive.¡± ¡°Even those who came out alive didn¡¯t live long. Over time, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land has become taboo in the Supreme Realm.¡± Dan Zhen didn¡¯t elaborate on the specifics, most likely he didn¡¯t know either, as he certainly hadn¡¯t been there himself. Li Cheng nodded secretly, he wouldn¡¯t go just out of curiosity. ¡°Does the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land have a different time flow than the outside world? How many times faster?¡± Li Cheng asked curiously. Dan Zhen shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°There are many theories. According to later generations¡¯ estimates, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is vast inside, and different regions have different time flows.¡± ¡°The most recent person to come out of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land was a Supreme Elder from the Taoist Sect a million years ago. It was said that there were regions inside where time nearly stood still. Decades inside were but a moment outside.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s also why the expenditure of one¡¯s lifespan is extremely severe.¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 390 Huh? Where do you think youre escaping to!_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 390 Huh? Where do you think you¡¯re escaping to!_2 Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is that Supreme Elder still alive?¡± Dan Zhen shook his head, ¡°He originally had a lifespan of ten billion years, but he died in his sleep just two days after he left!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, still contemplating asking around, but it seemed there was no hope. ¡°You might as well give up on the idea of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. Aside from the abnormal flow of time, the biggest danger there is the strange creatures without Spiritual Wisdom. The Heaven Supreme powerhouses who didn¡¯t make it back, all died at the hands of those creatures,¡± said Dan Zhen. Li Cheng coughed dryly, leaving the matter of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land aside. A few days later, accompanied by Dan Zhen himself, they headed towards the Dao Sect. ¡°Rest assured, both the Dao Sect and the Taixuan Sect have good relations with us. With your status in the Supreme Alchemy Dao, these two major sects will not only not stint with the Holy Lands, but presumably, they will also spare no effort in investing substantial cultivation resources for you,¡± Dan Zhen cheerfully said during the journey. All across the Supreme Realm, it was recognized that Li Cheng was a master of the Supreme Alchemy Dao. As for Artifact Refining and Formation, even though he wasn¡¯t famous, it was nearly the same. Once Li Cheng stepped into the Supreme Realm, the entire Supreme Realm would undoubtedly acknowledge him as a master of Artifact Refining and Formation as well. Therefore, as long as Li Cheng spoke up, the Dao Sect and the Taixuan Sect would definitely go all out to help Li Cheng step into the Supreme Realm as soon as possible. Li Cheng nodded, this was the benefit of fame. Suddenly, Dan Zhen frowned. Supreme Divine Power surged, protecting Li Cheng, ¡°How dare you! The Vice Alliance Leader Li of the Three Arts Alliance is here, who dares to cause trouble!¡± Li Cheng looked at Dan Zhen with suspicion. Were they being ambushed? ¡°Hehehe¡­ You¡¯re just a Pill Master, and not skilled in combat at all. Whom are you trying to scare by bringing up the Three Arts Alliance?¡± a hoarse voice sounded, its source elusive. But the terrifying aura was already sweeping through heaven and earth, sealing off the area! Without Dan Zhen¡¯s protection, Li Cheng had no doubt he would have been crushed to dust by this aura! ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, there¡¯s some trouble. I don¡¯t know what method has been used, but I can¡¯t open the Divine World!¡± Dan Zhen communicated telepathically. This news alarmed Li Cheng! For a confrontation at their level, the safest place for him would have been to retreat into Dan Zhen¡¯s Divine World. But now, Dan Zhen was saying he couldn¡¯t open it? In such a case, Dan Zhen would have to protect him while dealing with an unknown enemy, which would certainly tie his hands! What made the situation even more troublesome was that the mysterious person had sealed off heaven and earth. With Li Cheng slowing him down, it was clear that Dan Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to break it quickly and send out a call for help. And this mysterious person certainly wouldn¡¯t give Dan Zhen the chance to ask for help. ¡°We¡¯re not far from the Dao Sect. As long as our auras leak, Sect Master Luo is bound to sense it and come to our aid immediately. My only option is to gamble on the Dao Sect coming to our rescue,¡± Dan Zhen transmitted once again. Li Cheng took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s probably useless. This mysterious person is unlikely to have come alone. Even if Alliance Hierarch breaks this seal, I suspect his accomplices are waiting outside!¡± The telepathic exchange between the two was instantaneous, shielded by Dan Zhen¡¯s Divine Power, so the mysterious person shouldn¡¯t have heard it. ¡°Leader Danzhen, hand over Li Cheng, and you can get lost!¡± that hoarse voice spoke up again. ¡°A supposed Heaven Supreme being, and yet so cowardly? If you have the courage, face this Alliance Hierarch in battle!¡± Dan Zhen shouted. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Is that necessary, Leader Danzhen¡­¡± The mysterious person hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Dan Zhen made his move! The vast power of Dan Zhen¡¯s Divine Soul spread out, causing the world around them to tremble fiercely. His robust Supreme Divine Power burst forth from his hands, directly tearing through the space before him! As soon as the spatial rift appeared, Dan Zhen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, you were right!¡± He used his Divine Soul power to distract the mysterious person, aiming to tear the space apart to allow Li Cheng to escape. However, just like Li Cheng predicted, there were more powerful enemies sealing the outside! Yet, Dan Zhen¡¯s reactions were incredibly quick. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took Li Cheng through the spatial rift, appearing amidst a second layer of seals. If there were still seals, then continue to tear through them! But the mysterious person had already reacted, abandoning the first layer of the broken seal. Dressed in a black robe, he appeared before Dan Zhen and Li Cheng, wielding a war saber, and swung it down! Beneath the blade, even space showed cracks. The terrifying power of the saber locked on to both of them! If Li Cheng weren¡¯t there, Dan Zhen could obviously dodge or ward off the attack with ease. However, with Li Cheng by his side, if he defended with full force, his own aura would inevitably affect Li Cheng. If that were the case, Li Cheng would have been killed by this mysterious person, already annihilated by his own might. At this moment, Li Cheng felt as if he had plunged into an ice cave, with every hair on his body standing on end as if his body was about to be crushed by the pressure of the blade! Dan Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate to protect Li Cheng behind him, casting out talismans after talismans with a wave of his hand to meet the mysterious person¡¯s blade light. At the same time, Dan Zhen handed Li Cheng a talisman, ¡°This is the Supreme Heaven Talisman, use it at the right moment.¡± There was no time for more words, as the terrifying blade intent of the mysterious person had already shattered the Jade Talismans that Dan Zhen had cast, slamming into the Protective Divine Power that Dan Zhen had fully deployed. The space trembled for a moment, and despite Dan Zhen¡¯s full protection, Li Cheng was still shaken until blood flowed from all seven orifices! Dan Zhen too coughed up blood from this strike, but disregarding his injuries, he made another move to tear open space. But in the next second, a large hand suddenly reached out from the torn space, landing on Dan Zhen¡¯s chest. The strength of this palm was incredibly condensed, barely affecting Li Cheng, but it easily tore through Dan Zhen¡¯s defenses, caving in his chest! However, Dan Zhen dared not use the force to offset the impact to avoid Li Cheng being captured or affected, and had to resist this strike with his body, causing his injuries to worsen. Despite this, Dan Zhen grabbed the large hand, and an immense surge of Divine Power erupted from his chest, actually forcing the large hand back violently, reducing it to nothing but glistening bones! ¡°Humph! I underestimated you!¡± A cold snort came from the bones, as it chose to sever its own arm and withdrew back into the space rift, disappearing from sight. But above, the Black Robed Man didn¡¯t cease his attacks; although Dan Zhen had blocked one strike, the second saber was already slashing down! ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, seeing the situation before him, knowing that without him, Dan Zhen could easily deal with both attackers. But with him present, Dan Zhen couldn¡¯t go all out, and had to be distracted protecting him, which meant this situation couldn¡¯t last even a few more seconds. ¡°It¡¯s the Hunt Emperor!¡± Dan Zhen responded, tossing out a Supreme Heaven Talisman into the space rift left by the severed bone, then abruptly turned to face the second strike from the Black Robed Man. Facing the first strike, Dan Zhen had already used many Supreme Heaven Talismans, and was injured besides. Now facing the second strike and still having to protect Li Cheng, he was stretched to his limit. Without hesitation, Dan Zhen grabbed Li Cheng, and an exceedingly powerful force erupted from his back, swiftly retreating! The energy erupted from his back actually broke open space, taking Li Cheng and himself right into the space rift! ¡°Hmm? Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± The Black Robed Man¡¯s blade intent shifted, chopping into the space rift, as his figure also pursued without hesitation. The Hunt Emperor also appeared, following suit into the rift. ¡°Alliance Leader, they are after me. It¡¯s not worth risking yourself for me; you go ahead, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± As they entered the space rift and everything turned to nothingness, Li Cheng urgently spoke. Dan Zhen, carrying Li Cheng, sped on, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯ve already lost¡­ Damn it, a curse!¡± Dan Zhen¡¯s expression changed as an eerie black mist spread across his face. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t open the Divine World; it¡¯s a curse!¡± A curse? Li Cheng¡¯s complexion also changed slightly, ¡°¡± ¡°Hmm? Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± The Black Robed Man¡¯s blade intent shifted, chopping into the space rift, as his figure also pursued without hesitation. The Hunt Emperor also appeared, following suit into the rift. ¡°Alliance Leader, they are after me. It¡¯s not worth risking yourself for me; you go ahead, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± As they entered the space rift and everything turned to nothingness, Li Cheng urgently spoke. Dan Zhen, carrying Li Cheng, sped on, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯ve already lost¡­ Damn it, a curse!¡± Dan Zhen¡¯s expression changed as an eerie black mist spread across his face. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t open the Divine World; it¡¯s a curse!¡± A curse? Li Cheng¡¯s complexion also changed slightly, ¡°¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 391 Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 391 Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land_1 The void ahead was utterly silent, silent enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. And in this void, there actually stood two colossal Sky Pillars that reached for thousands of miles! Those two pillars were like white jade, emitting a faint luster, and though far apart, one could clearly see the intricate patterns etched upon them. Between the two Sky Pillars, ripples flowed like water, clearly a portal in space. Li Cheng had not expected the greatest peril of the Supreme Realm to lie within this Void. Dan Zhen was seriously injured and also afflicted with a curse, making escape on her own definitely not a difficult task, but with Li Cheng, it was impossible to flee. Therefore, entering the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land was the only choice at this moment. Yet Li Cheng furrowed his brow, having only recently heard of the dangers of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, he never expected that within a few days, he would be forced to venture into it. This was a perilous place where even warriors at the level of the Heaven Supreme barely survived with their lives! Li Cheng turned to look back, only to see two formidable auras rapidly pursuing them from the far reaches of the void. After contemplating for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, once we reach the entrance to the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, make your escape. It¡¯s better for me to hide there alone than for both of us to risk it together.¡± Dan Zhen was taken aback, then immediately shook her head decisively, ¡°You are the hope of the Pill Artifact Array. If anything were to happen to you, how could I go on living with myself?¡± It was he who had brought the people out. If only he returned alone, how would the many forces of the Supreme Realm view it? Therefore, Dan Zhen had made up her mind, no matter what, to break into the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land with Li Cheng, to avoid the pursuit of the two from the Hunting Emperor Sect. Even though the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land was extremely dangerous and they would likely not have long to live even if they managed to escape, it was certainly better than being captured by the two from the Hunting Emperor Sect. ¡°That¡¯s not the way to look at it, Alliance Hierarch. If we both go in, who will know what the Hunting Emperor Sect has done?¡± ¡°Without my burden, you would surely be able to escape easily back to the Three Arts Alliance. Then you could summon reinforcements to retaliate against the Hunting Emperor Sect. Moreover, entering the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land alone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I have no chance of survival.¡± ¡°Alliance Hierarch, think about it. Over the years, those who have entered the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land have been warriors of the Supreme Realm, and the consequences were severe. But what about those who have not reached the Supreme Realm? Perhaps there¡¯s a sliver of hope.¡± Li Cheng said this partly because he did not want Dan Zhen to throw her life away and partly hoping to use this incident to urge the Three Arts Alliance to exert pressure on the Hunting Emperor Sect. If possible, it would be best to wipe out the Hunting Emperor Sect entirely, thereby eliminating the crisis in the Divine Realm. And to be honest, looking at the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land ahead, Li Cheng had an inexplicable feeling that there might be a great opportunity inside! But Dan Zhen still shook her head firmly, ¡°How could I let you enter the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land alone to die? Let¡¯s take our chances together. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t make it out alive!¡± ¡°Once we emerge from the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, the Hunting Emperor Sect will pay!¡± Li Cheng could tell that Dan Zhen truly regarded him as a Supreme of the Three Arts, hence she was so desperately protective, insisting on sticking together even if it meant fleeing into the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. Her mind was made up, beyond persuasion. Whoosh! A War Saber whooshed from behind. Before the blade even arrived, the terrifying aura had already caused Dan Zhen¡¯s Protective Divine Power to tremble violently. Dan Zhen gritted her teeth, and with a backhand threw out a Supreme Heaven Talisman, not looking back as she continued to rush towards the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land with Li Cheng. ¡°Quick, think of something! If they really flee into the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, all our efforts will have been in vain!¡± said Hunt Emperor in an anxious tone. The Black Robed Man snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of your faulty intelligence? Although Dan Zhen is a Pill Master, her combat strength was unexpected, and she¡¯s fighting desperately to protect Li Cheng. And with so many Supreme Heaven Talismans by her side, we can¡¯t take her down for the time being!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now? If you had listened to me from the start and brought more people, we wouldn¡¯t have given Dan Zhen the chance to flee into this Void World,¡± Hunt Emperor said. The Black Robed Man glared at Hunt Emperor, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t want that? But even one more person would have surely alerted the Taoist Sect, and then, forget about capturing Li Cheng, we might have ended up dead.¡± ¡°Enough talk! The pressing matter is to stop them from escaping into the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land.¡± As he spoke, he saw his own thrown War Saber being repelled by that Supreme Heaven Talisman. Hunt Emperor¡¯s expression tightened as he produced a Divine Bow in his hands. The bow emanated a terrifying aura, and as he drew the bow, an Arrow of Divine Power condensed on the string. The Black Robed Man frowned, ¡°Dan Zhen is already gravely injured, take it easy, that arrow might end up killing Li Cheng as well.¡± Hearing this, Hunt Emperor slightly relaxed his pull and then released the arrow. The terrifying Divine Power on the arrow ignited, tearing through the void and rapidly catching up to Dan Zhen and Li Cheng. Dan Zhen¡¯s expression hardened as she threw another Supreme Heaven Talisman behind her. Li Cheng also cast the Supreme Heaven Talisman he had just received. Two talismans formed shields of light behind them. Even so, when the arrow struck, both shields shattered instantly, blasting against Dan Zhen¡¯s Protective Divine Power. Anticipating this, a grand Tripod appeared behind Dan Zhen, perfectly intercepting the arrow just as the Protective Divine Power broke. Nevertheless, they were blown away by the overwhelming force. At that moment, Li Cheng felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart, his vision growing immensely dark! Struggling against the darkness, Li Cheng clearly saw that Dan Zhen¡¯s back was terribly torn, and his own body was wrecked. Fortunately, assisted by the powerful impact, they both crashed into the flowing portal of space! The scenery shifted, and they found themselves in a grassy field, filled with thick Divine Qi. The air was clear and bright, as if they had arrived in an untouched paradise! Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 391 Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 391 Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land_2 ¡°` Dan Zhen hadn¡¯t stabilized his figure when he collapsed to the ground. After a brief glance around, he turned his head and fell unconscious! Li Cheng quickly sat down with crossed legs, only to see that most of his flesh had been shattered by the blast! He took a slight breath, connected with the Divine World, extracted a nine-level Divine Medicine, and channeled its power into two streams, flowing into both Dan Zhen and himself. It took half a month for Li Cheng to recover. Looking over at Dan Zhen, although his body had been restored, he remained unconscious. Li Cheng knew that it was because the power of the curse was still inside him; without removing the curse¡¯s power, Dan Zhen would likely find it very hard to awaken. But that was a curse cast by a being at the level of Heaven Supreme Perfection¡ªhow could he possibly have the ability to remove it? With a sigh, Li Cheng took Dan Zhen into the Divine World and started to look around. At this moment, they were on top of a Floating Peak. There were many such peaks in sight, yet strangely, aside from plants, there were absolutely no traces of animals, not even an insect to be found. Tens of miles below the Floating Peak, fog was everywhere, making it impossible to discern what lay within. ¡°Endless and without day or night, Divine Sense nearly completely suppressed, various laws extremely active¡ªis this the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land?¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. His Divine Sense was so suppressed that it could only probe ten miles or so, even less useful than his eyes, and he had no idea where the exit was. Li Cheng tried to use Instantaneous Movement, but here it was utterly impossible; even flying felt unusually strenuous. ¡°No wonder only those in the Supreme Realm venture to explore; below the Supreme Realm, it¡¯s almost as if one can hardly make a step in this place,¡± he sighed. With another sigh, Li Cheng started to sense his surroundings more carefully. But sensing was futile¡ªthe laws of Heaven and Earth here were perfectly balanced, with none of the peculiarities usually found in secret lands. After pondering for a moment, Li Cheng chose a direction. He leaped gently, crossing dozens of miles to land on the next Floating Peak. When he landed, although his step was very light, he felt the Floating Peak beneath him shake slightly! Li Cheng¡¯s eyes showed a hint of suspicion. With the lightness of his landing, even touching a leaf wouldn¡¯t have disturbed it, yet the peak shook? Just as his confusion arose, Li Cheng suddenly felt a tingling on his scalp and, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he burst away. As he left, he saw a scorpion tail emerge from the Floating Peak, its barb flashing cold light as it struck the spot where Li Cheng had been standing! Immediately afterward, a piece of earth and stone at the edge of the peak fell away, revealing the creature hidden at the edge of the Floating Peak! It was a ten-meter-tall scorpion, pitch-black, emitting fluctuations of energy befitting the realm of Human Supreme, yet astonishingly, it hadn¡¯t developed Spiritual Wisdom! What was even more bizarre was that the scorpion¡¯s body was neither solid nor ethereal! ¡°A mysterious creature?¡± Li Cheng furrowed his brow, recalling the discussions about the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land that he had with Dan Zhen days before¡ªthere were mentions of mysterious creatures. They hadn¡¯t described what these mysterious creatures looked like, likely because even they did not know. Before Li Cheng could give it much thought, the scorpion¡¯s figure vanished again! At the same time, Li Cheng felt a chill run down his back! Without hesitation, Li Cheng turned and unleashed the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal, while simultaneously retreating. Under the influence of the Four Spirit Seal, the scorpion reappeared. However, bizarrely, the seal struck through it as if hitting clouds, passing straight through the scorpion¡¯s body without causing any harm! ¡°How very strange!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself, not retreating out of fear due to the creature¡¯s mystery or its aura of Human Supreme Realm but instead feeling a desire to test and see what kind of existence this mysterious creature truly was. The next moment, the powerful Divine Soul energy surged from Li Cheng¡¯s forehead, carrying with it the principles of Confucianism Law while summoning the Haoran Justice Air, striking the scorpion in the head! This time, an unexpected scene unfolded; the scorpion¡¯s figure began to dissolve starting from its head. Its energy, at the level of Human Supreme Realm, quickly retracted as its body melted away! In a few breaths¡¯ time, the scorpion¡¯s form had completely vanished, leaving behind only a bead emitting a faint colored light, floating in its place! ¡°` Li Cheng was somewhat puzzled, why did such a strong attack from the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seal prove ineffective, yet when he activated the Haoran Justice Air with the power of his Divine Soul, it instantly vanquished it? That was a creature of Human Supreme level strangeness! With a face full of doubt, Li Cheng reached out to grab the bead that the scorpion had transformed into, but just as he made his move, he saw a blur flicker by, and the bead was snatched up by something quicker! Li Cheng focused his gaze and saw that the one who had snatched the bead was a fiery red Red Fox! The Red Fox took the bead and had already appeared atop a Floating Peak more than ten miles away. It swallowed the bead in one gulp, glanced back at Li Cheng, and then its figure flashed again, appearing on the next Floating Peak. It moved several times in succession and had already disappeared from Li Cheng¡¯s sight. Li Cheng did not pursue, stroking his chin, ¡°That Red Fox seems to have some Spiritual Wisdom!¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t in a rush after the Red Fox had stolen the bead, because this sufficiently indicated that the bead definitely had great benefits! And with the power of Confucianism Path, obtaining that bead might not be difficult. With that thought in mind, Li Cheng continued on his way, choosing a direction different from that of the Red Fox, and dashed off in flight. After only a short time flying, Li Cheng incredulously landed on a Floating Peak, not because he discovered something, but because the consumption of flying here was terrifyingly high! Merely flying for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, he had consumed nearly half of the Divine Power in his body! In this unknown place, Divine Power was critical, and he could not afford to waste it like this. Therefore, Li Cheng no longer flew, but just like before, leaped up and landed on the next Floating Peak. With the strength of Li Cheng¡¯s Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, even the combat fluctuations of a Heaven Supreme Perfection powerhouse could be barely withstood, and its toughness could well be imagined. In this strange place, a light leap of dozens of miles was not overly difficult. After several leaps, just as he was about to land on a Floating Peak, he saw that the Floating Peak was actually coiled by a pale gold giant python, and the body of that giant python was just like the scorpion¡¯s from before, both insubstantial and elusive! Without hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul power surged, once again invoking the Confucianism Law, and it struck at the giant python. As ever, this Human Supreme level giant python began to dissolve, and in a moment, condensed out a bead that emitted a faint colorful light! Li Cheng focused his gaze and saw that the one who had snatched the bead was a fiery red Red Fox! The Red Fox took the bead and had already appeared atop a Floating Peak more than ten miles away. It swallowed the bead in one gulp, glanced back at Li Cheng, and then its figure flashed again, appearing on the next Floating Peak. It moved several times in succession and had already disappeared from Li Cheng¡¯s sight. Li Cheng did not pursue, stroking his chin, ¡°That Red Fox seems to have some Spiritual Wisdom!¡± Li Cheng wasn¡¯t in a rush after the Red Fox had stolen the bead, because this sufficiently indicated that the bead definitely had great benefits! And with the power of Confucianism Path, obtaining that bead might not be difficult. With that thought in mind, Li Cheng continued on his way, choosing a direction different from that of the Red Fox, and dashed off in flight. After only a short time flying, Li Cheng incredulously landed on a Floating Peak, not because he discovered something, but because the consumption of flying here was terrifyingly high! Merely flying for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, he had consumed nearly half of the Divine Power in his body! In this unknown place, Divine Power was critical, and he could not afford to waste it like this. Therefore, Li Cheng no longer flew, but just like before, leaped up and landed on the next Floating Peak. With the strength of Li Cheng¡¯s Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, even the combat fluctuations of a Heaven Supreme Perfection powerhouse could be barely withstood, and its toughness could well be imagined. In this strange place, a light leap of dozens of miles was not overly difficult. After several leaps, just as he was about to land on a Floating Peak, he saw that the Floating Peak was actually coiled by a pale gold giant python, and the body of that giant python was just like the scorpion¡¯s from before, both insubstantial and elusive! Without hesitation, Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul power surged, once again invoking the Confucianism Law, and it struck at the giant python. As ever, this Human Supreme level giant python began to dissolve, and in a moment, condensed out a bead that emitted a faint colorful light! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 392: Strange! _1 Chapter 545: Chapter 392: Strange! _1 The elusive python, despite possessing the cultivation of a Human Supreme, was effortlessly obliterated by the Confucianism Law and reduced to a bead. In a state of enlightenment, Li Cheng distinctly perceived that this bead was somehow connected to the universe around him! It seemed as if the bead was born from the universe, an ethereal connection pointing towards the distance! ¡°Strange!¡± Exiting the enlightenment state, astonishment filled Li Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°This is like an Immortal Stone or Divine Stone born from the powers between heaven and earth, yet different, as it allows one to perceive its source!¡± ¡°Or perhaps this is an innate creature evolved from the universe, just unenlightened. After being slain, it returned to its origin and solidified into this bead!¡± With this discovery, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The enigmatic beings of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land could indeed be considered a small part of the Origin of Heaven and Earth! No wonder they could enhance both his Divine Origin and Divine Soul! Li Cheng did not rush to refine the bead, but instead dissolved the Formation and continued on in the direction indicated by the bead¡¯s previous guidance. Behind him, the Red Fox followed from a great distance. Along the way, atop the Floating Peaks they passed, various non-solid entities with strangely uniform cultivation levels appeared ¡ª all were at the Human Supreme Realm! Slaying them was also exceptionally easy, with the Confucianism Law proving effective without effort. After several days, Li Cheng had collected over twenty beads; and the Red Fox was still trailing far behind him. The Red Fox¡¯s body was tangible, different from the creatures he had encountered. It was unclear whether it originated from this place or had entered by accident. Though it possessed Spiritual Wisdom, it was limited; at the very least, it was incapable of human speech. Moreover, it always stayed beyond the range of Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense, as if it feared that Li Cheng might target it with a Divine Sense attack. Li Cheng had tried to pursue it but could never catch up; every time he continued forward, it would follow at a distance. Li Cheng also attempted to communicate with it, but to no avail. In the Divine World, Dan Zhen remained comatose, but his Divine Soul was stable and not deteriorating, which greatly eased Li Cheng¡¯s mind. As long as he found the exit from this place and returned to the Three Arts Alliance, someone would be able to help him lift the curse. After cutting down another bizarre being and grabbing the newly formed bead, Li Cheng turned to look back. A hundred miles away, the Red Fox was still following. Li Cheng flicked the bead, and it whistled through the air, hovering above the Red Fox. A streak of red light flashed by, and the Red Fox caught the bead, swallowing it without hesitation. Having swallowed the bead, the Red Fox cocked its head, seeming to scrutinize Li Cheng, then extended its right forepaw and pointed to the right. The gesture seemed to indicate that they should travel in that direction! Li Cheng pointed to himself and then to the direction indicated by the Red Fox. The fox nodded and took the lead, dashing off in that direction. Li Cheng was puzzled, but in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, apart from the revelation that all beads pointed in the direction he was heading, he was essentially aimless! So, he decided to follow and see where it led! With that thought, Li Cheng also took off with long strides, following the Red Fox, stepping from one Floating Peak to another, speeding forward. The speed of the Red Fox was extraordinarily fast, but it seemed to be considerate of Li Cheng, always leaving him within view. After traveling for the better part of a month, at last, Li Cheng saw a normal-sized mountain! To call it normal was only because the mountain rose out of the clouds underneath, not like the Floating Peaks that hung suspended in mid-air. Around the summit of the mountain, mesmerizing lights were circling! Despite the distance, Li Cheng was unable to see the specifics within the circle of light, but he could distinctly sense the fluctuations of the Time Supreme Law around the perimeter! ¡°Could this be the region with abnormal time flow that the Alliance Hierarch mentioned?¡± Li Cheng murmured to himself. There was no doubt, the flow of time within those fluctuations was different from elsewhere. Without hesitation, Li Cheng followed the Red Fox toward the mountain. The Red Fox landed first on the summit, and as Li Cheng was about to arrive, it stepped into the light before him. Li Cheng stayed outside the field of time fluctuations, peering in, only to see a blurred female figure sitting cross-legged inside the light. The light enveloped an area of about thirty feet, intense enough to blur vision and amplified by the interference of the differing time flow, rendering the figure indistinct except for the fact that it was a woman. At that moment, the Red Fox tilted its head to one side, gazing at Li Cheng. Li Cheng was about to speak but held back, realizing that due to the influence of the time flow, his voice could not penetrate the light. Resigned, Li Cheng stepped forward and entered the light. With just one step, the light seemed to vanish, and Li Cheng suddenly saw the woman clearly. But the next moment, Li Cheng¡¯s expression turned to one of utter astonishment, ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡± Never had Li Cheng imagined that the figure seated in the mountain summit¡¯s light would be his Little Junior Sister, Yun Fuxue! Hearing Li Cheng¡¯s exclamation, Yun Fuxue slowly opened her eyes, full of surprise as well. Their gaze met, and in an instant, joy replaced shock! Yun Fuxue¡¯s figure flashed, and without any concern for propriety, she rushed into Li Cheng¡¯s arms, ¡°Brother Cheng, how did you get here?¡± Li Cheng was rendered speechless, and with a light cough, said, ¡°I was about to ask you the same question. How did you end up in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land? Could it be that the Supreme Kunlun is here?¡± Yun Fuxue nodded repeatedly, ¡°As soon as I entered the Supreme Realm, I sensed a blood-related aura. Then two jade pillars appeared before me, with a gate of space between them. I thought my ancestor was inside, so I entered.¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. That was the entrance to the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, but wasn¡¯t the entrance in the Endless Void? Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: 392 Chapter Weird!_2 Chapter 546: 392 Chapter Weird!_2 ¡°` Could it be that Supreme Kunlun sensed the junior¡¯s arrival and used Great Divine Power to move the entrance right in front of Yun Fuxue? ¡°Did you find Supreme Kunlun?¡± Li Cheng asked. Yun Fuxue shook her head with an embarrassed expression, ¡°No, perhaps the ancestor is not here; instead, I am trapped here, unable to find the way out.¡± ¡°I happened to come across an injured Wangzi. After rescuing it, it led me here,¡± Yun Fuxue said, and quickly stepped away from Li Cheng¡¯s embrace to look at the Red Fox not far away, tilting its head and sizing things up. Li Cheng coughed dryly, Wangzi? This Red Fox did look a lot like a Shiba Inu, but was Wangzi the name given by Little Junior Sister? ¡°Wangzi¡­¡± At this moment, the Red Fox lifted its head, and from its mouth came such a sound. ¡°It has shallow Spiritual Wisdom and only makes this sound, so I called it Wangzi,¡± Yun Fuxue said. Li Cheng sized up the Red Fox. This fellow had at least the cultivation of Human Supreme peak, or even Human Supreme Complete. And it can¡¯t even speak human language? Li Cheng tried to release his Divine Sense to communicate with it, after all, the intentions expressed by the Divine Sense are the most direct, ignoring language barriers. But as soon as the Divine Sense emerged, the Red Fox retreated cautiously! Yun Fuxue quickly intervened, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but it¡¯s like a normal animal in the mortal world, not enlightened, unable to communicate properly, only capable of expressing simple thoughts.¡± ¡°Strange, its cultivation is so high,¡± Li Cheng remarked. Changing the subject, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Does it know the way out?¡± Yun Fuxue shook her head, ¡°We can¡¯t communicate, so I couldn¡¯t ask. I tried to search, but with limited cultivation, I couldn¡¯t find it, so I decided to cultivate here, planning to search again when my cultivation is higher.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue, and only then did he realize that her cultivation was already no weaker than Bai Qingming¡¯s, reaching Human Supreme Complete! Li Cheng was somewhat dumbfounded. When she left the Divine Realm, she was merely at the Divine Venerable Realm Complete! Now, she had actually surpassed himself? However, in a twist of thought, Li Cheng understood, scanning the colorful membrane around them and nodding slightly. This colorful membrane not only had a different flow of time from the outside world but the various Laws inside were extremely condensed, and it was brimming with shockingly abundant Divine Qi. Roughly estimating, the flow of time here was at least between eighty thousand to a hundred thousand times faster than outside! Withdrawing his gaze, Li Cheng clicked his tongue, ¡°This truly is a cultivation holy land, like the gathering of various Laws right at the peak of this mountain. Comprehending Laws here is countless times faster than outside.¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, speaking somewhat helplessly, ¡°But there is one drawback, cultivating here depletes life span tremendously!¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯ll know if you give it a try.¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. Cultivating in an environment with a hundred thousand times faster flow of time should logically result in a similarly hundred thousand times faster depletion of lifespan, but Yun Fuxue seemed to suggest otherwise. With his doubts, Li Cheng started practicing the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. The very next moment, the vast and pure Heaven and Earth Divine Qi surged towards him, but alongside it was a constant reduction in his life span! Li Cheng immediately stopped and then closed his eyes to sense the Supreme Law of this place. The result was the same, even while comprehending Laws here, lifespan was disappearing rapidly! Opening his eyes, Li Cheng clicked his tongue, ¡°With a hundred thousand times faster flow of time, lifespan gets consumed a billion times quicker. Cultivating here for a hundred thousand years would consume one billion years of lifespan!¡± ¡°And in the outside world, only one year would have passed.¡± Just the thought made his scalp tingle¡ªconsumed a billion years of lifespan in this place within the span of just a year outside? Li Cheng immediately understood why most of the people who came here couldn¡¯t leave, and those who did didn¡¯t live much longer afterwards. Possibly, those who couldn¡¯t leave had mostly died of old age here. But that didn¡¯t seem quite right either. Those beings in the Divine Venerable Realm had no need to force their way into such a cultivation holy land, did they? Perhaps this Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is similar to a treasure land like this mountaintop, or maybe it¡¯s some other dangerous place. ¡°Little Junior Sister, since the various Laws are extremely active here, I¡¯ll cultivate for a few days first. Once I step into the Supreme Realm, we can go look for the exit.¡± Although this cultivation sanctuary consumed lifespan excessively, Li Cheng was indeed tempted. In this environment, a breakthrough with Enlightenment would take just a few years to complete all nine Supreme Laws! ¡°` By then, stepping into the Human Supreme Realm, exploring this place would become easy. ¡°Brother Cheng, just focus on cultivating at ease, this place is very safe, those paranormal creatures wouldn¡¯t dare to come close,¡± Yun Fuxue said, with a gentle smile on her face. Li Cheng nodded, took out the beads he had before, sat down cross-legged, and started refining. Since these beads could enhance his Divine Origin and Divine Soul once more, he might as well push them to the limit! Li Cheng looked at the Red Fox, this fellow was at least at the peak of Human Supreme cultivation, or perhaps even at Complete Human Supreme, yet it couldn¡¯t speak human language? Li Cheng tried to communicate using his Divine Sense, after all, the meanings expressed by Divine Sense are the most direct, ignoring language barriers. But as soon as his Divine Sense emerged, the Red Fox retreated cautiously! Yun Fuxue hastily intervened, ¡°I¡¯ve tried before, it is actually like an ordinary animal in the mundane world, it hasn¡¯t been enlightened and can¡¯t communicate normally, it can only express simple meanings.¡± ¡°Strange, its cultivation is so high,¡± Li Cheng remarked. Changing the subject, Li Cheng asked, ¡°Does it know the way out?¡± Yun Fuxue shook her head, ¡°We can¡¯t communicate, so I couldn¡¯t ask. I¡¯ve tried looking for it myself, but my cultivation is limited, and I simply couldn¡¯t find it, so I¡¯m cultivating here, preparing to search again when my cultivation is higher.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue, only to realize that her cultivation was already no weaker than Bai Qingming¡¯s, reaching Complete Human Supreme! Li Cheng was somewhat bewildered. When she left the Divine Realm, she was only at Complete Divine Venerable Realm! And now, she had actually surpassed him? However, Li Cheng understood as soon as he turned the thought over in his mind, glancing at the colorful light membrane around them and nodding slightly. This colorful light membrane not only had a different flow of time compared to the outside world but was also a place where various Laws were extremely concentrated, and it was filled with astonishingly abundant Divine Qi. Upon rough estimation, the speed of time in this place was at least eighty to one hundred thousand times faster than that of the outside! Redirecting his gaze, Li Cheng clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°This is indeed a sacred cultivation site, like all sorts of Laws converging at this mountain peak. Comprehending Laws here is countless times faster than in the outside world.¡± Yun Fuxue nodded and said with some helplessness, ¡°But there¡¯s a downside, cultivating here consumes lifespan extremely quickly!¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯ll understand once you try.¡± Li Cheng was puzzled. Cultivating in an environment with a hundred-thousand-fold speed of time should only lead to a hundred-thousand-fold increase in lifespan loss, but Yun Fuxue¡¯s words seemed to suggest otherwise. With his doubts, Li Cheng started running the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. The next moment, vast and pure Heaven and Earth Divine Qi surged wildly towards him, but with it, his lifespan was continuously decreasing! Li Cheng immediately ceased, then closed his eyes to sense the Supreme Laws of this place. Yet similarly, even while comprehending the Laws here, his lifespan disappeared at an alarming rate! Opening his eyes, Li Cheng clicked his tongue, ¡°Hundred-thousand times the speed of time, yet lifespan is consumed a hundred million times faster. Cultivating here for a hundred thousand years would consume a hundred million years of lifespan!¡± ¡°And the outside world would barely have passed a year.¡± Just the thought made his scalp tingle. One year outside, yet a hundred million years of lifespan would be consumed here? Li Cheng suddenly understood why most people who came here never made it out, and those who did, didn¡¯t live long afterwards. Presumably, those who didn¡¯t make it out probably died of old age here. But that seemed incorrect too. Those at the Supreme Realm had no need to venture into such a sacred cultivation site, right? Perhaps this Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land was similar to this mountain¡¯s treasured place, or maybe it was some other perilous place. ¡°Little Junior Sister, since the Laws here are so active, I¡¯ll cultivate for a few days first. Once I step into the Supreme Realm, we will look for the exit,¡± Li Cheng said. Although this sacred cultivation site exhausted lifespan too fiercely, Li Cheng was still tempted. With an epiphany in this environment, it wouldn¡¯t take many years for him to complete the nine kinds of Supreme Laws! By then, stepping into the Human Supreme Realm, exploring this place would become easy. ¡°Brother Cheng, just focus on cultivating at ease, this place is very safe, those paranormal creatures wouldn¡¯t dare to come close,¡± Yun Fuxue said, with a gentle smile on her face. Li Cheng nodded, took out the beads he had before, sat down cross-legged, and started refining. Since these beads could enhance his Divine Origin and Divine Soul once more, he might as well push them to the limit! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 393 Human Supreme Complete_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 393 Human Supreme Complete_1 Yun Fuxue wanted to use the Book of Confucius to enlighten the Red Fox, but judging from its demeanor, it was clearly terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Wangzi, come over here!¡± Helpless, Yun Fuxue could only start coaxing it. Li Cheng, within the colorful light shield, was benefiting from the highly active Supreme Laws inside the light. His speed of Enlightenment was extremely fast! Finally, the nine Supreme Laws that Li Cheng primarily cultivated had all reached completion! Li Cheng opened his eyes, revealing a hint of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s probably been about forty-two years, consuming over fifteen thousand instances of Enlightenment, and the nine Supreme Laws have been completed!¡± [Current remaining instances of Enlightenment: 2291.] After glancing at the panel, Li Cheng took a deep breath. Outside, fifteen thousand instances of Enlightenment would have been good to complete two or three Supreme Laws, but inside this light, the efficiency was multiplied by several times. What¡¯s more critical is that it had been forty-two years in here, while less than four hours had passed in the outside world! However, these forty-two years had consumed over forty thousand years of his lifespan. ¡°The Supreme Laws are complete, both the Divine Soul and the Divine Origin have reached their zeniths, it¡¯s time to break through!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes sparkled as he took out a bead and began to cultivate, using the power within it. Everything was perfect, and the breakthrough came naturally! Before long, both Li Cheng¡¯s Divine Soul and Divine Origin underwent a metamorphosis. In an instant, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land suddenly concentrated, followed by a vast surge of power that began trembling and rushing toward Li Cheng! Feeling the changes in the Heaven and Earth around, Yun Fuxue and the Red Fox both looked towards the mountain peak. They saw terrifying Heaven and Earth Powers converging towards Li Cheng. Under the sweep of these powers, the colorful light and time fluctuations at the mountain peak shattered, returning the area to normal. In the sky, robust powers surged, quickly forming colorful clouds that grew increasingly brilliant. Below, the sea of clouds churned with equally robust powers sweeping towards Li Cheng. And as the sea of clouds churned, everything below became quickly visible. ¡°Brother Cheng¡¯s breakthrough has caused such a commotion! It seems the entire Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land has been alerted!¡± Yun Fuxue turned her head to look around. When her gaze swept over the scene emerging from the sea of clouds below, her pupils constricted slightly! The Red Fox, too, seemed to be frightened by the sight in the sea of clouds and hurriedly returned by Yun Fuxue¡¯s side, trembling and crouching at her feet. ¡°The Styx!¡± Yun Fuxue stared intently at what lay beneath the sea of clouds, and as the clouds dissipated, what came into view was the Styx! Within the river Styx floated countless skeletal remains that had decayed over untold years, yet had not turned into Dead Spirits. Yun Fuxue¡¯s expression changed, seemingly unaware that the Book of Confucius in her hands was gradually emitting white light, as if receiving a Heaven and Earth Baptism. ¡°The Styx is the source of Dead Spirits, so it was in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land all along!¡± ¡°Legends say the Styx flows through every realm, could it be that the exit from the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is in the Styx?¡± Yun Fuxue muttered to herself, then suddenly noticed the peculiar change in the Book of Confucius in her hands. Li Cheng was undergoing a Heaven and Earth Baptism. This was the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, where the powers between Heaven and Earth could be considered the origin of every realm, far beyond what the Supreme Realm or Divine Realm could compare. Stepping into the Supreme Realm here and triggering a Heaven and Earth Baptism, the benefits were unimaginable. And clearly, the Book of Confucius was also benefiting from the Heaven and Earth Baptism, and Yun Fuxue could distinctly feel that the book was undergoing a qualitative change! With this discovery, Yun Fuxue was overjoyed, glancing at the trembling Red Fox by her side. She swiped her jade finger over the Book of Confucius, drawing forth a force from within the book and injecting it into the Red Fox. In an instant, the Red Fox was enveloped in white light. The baptism went on for a long time, and with each moment, Li Cheng¡¯s aura soared! After a good half-day, the Heaven and Earth Baptism finally began to weaken, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land gradually returned to tranquility, and the sea of clouds below slowly re-emerged, concealing the Styx. At this moment, on the Floating Peaks surrounding the mountain peak, numerous Paranormal Creatures had already appeared. And as the baptism gradually faded, these creatures began to engage in fierce combat with each other! Li Cheng slowly opened his eyes, his gaze filled with disbelief! In this half-day, he had only just broken through, but under the Heaven and Earth Baptism, he had directly entered the Complete Human Supreme Realm! In such a short time, he had leaped across an entire Major Realm! ¡°This land¡¯s power is both pure and enormous; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Supreme Realm powerhouses who enter here often meet with mishaps, this would definitely be the strongest cultivation Holy Land in the world,¡± Li Cheng marveled inwardly. He could only wonder how fast the first beings that emerged at the dawn of the universe had advanced their Cultivation, and how strong they must have been at their peak. After all, they had all come from this place. Collecting his thoughts, Li Cheng turned his head to look around. Nearly every Floating Peak was occupied by Paranormal Creatures engaging in ferocious battles, devouring each other. ¡°Brother Cheng, these Paranormal Creatures were brought by the earlier Heaven and Earth Baptism. Although far away, their powers have generally increased by a great deal,¡± Yun Fuxue said, holding the Book of Confucius in one hand and stepping forward. Li Cheng stood up, looking at the Book of Confucius, puzzled, ¡°Has the Book of Confucius actually evolved?¡± The Book of Confucius, written by the first Confucius Ancestor billions of years ago, is considered a top treasure in the Divine Realm and the object of yearning for countless Confucian Cultivators. However, it was not considered much in the Supreme Realm. Unexpectedly, with the aid of the Heaven and Earth Baptism, it had evolved. ¡°This is a good thing. The Book of Confucius is the sacred text in the hearts of all Confucian Cultivators. Perhaps it¡¯s because for billions of years, the wishes of countless Confucian Cultivators have converged. And now, it has evolved with the help of the powers of Heaven and Earth in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land,¡± Yun Fuxue remarked. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: 393 Chapter Human Supreme Complete_2 Chapter 548: 393 Chapter Human Supreme Complete_2 Li Cheng nodded, looking at the Red Fox shrouded in white light, he smiled and said, ¡°With the Book of Confucius enlightening it, this is truly a great opportunity for it.¡± As he spoke, the white light surrounding the Red Fox suddenly converged, and the Red Fox opened its eyes. Different from before, the Red Fox¡¯s eyes were now filled with the luster of wisdom. The Red Fox grinned, prostrated with its front body lowered, and a clear, pleasant voice rang out, ¡°Thank you, master, for your generous gift!¡± Yun Fuxue had a smile on her face as she teased, ¡°Now it will be convenient to communicate, Wangzi, there¡¯s no need for acknowledgment of a master¡ªwe are friends.¡± Li Cheng examined the Red Fox, full of curiosity. This fellow clearly lacked a powerful bloodline, just like the common red foxes in the mortal world, yet its cultivation was astonishingly strong, not the least bit weaker than himself or Yun Fuxue. ¡°Wangzi, did you stumble into this place by mistake, or were you born here?¡± Li Cheng asked. Wangzi looked at Li Cheng with a hint of wariness, far less cordial than when he looked at Yun Fuxue, and respectfully said, ¡°I have lived here since I can remember, and have never been to other worlds.¡± The Book of Confucius granted it a vast amount of knowledge as it brought enlightenment. ¡°That¡¯s strange, you clearly have a flesh and blood body, very different from those Paranormal Creatures.¡± Yun Fuxue said. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°If we can find the place where it was born, perhaps we¡¯ll understand.¡± The Red Fox¡¯s eyes lit up, pointing in a direction, ¡°Over there, far away, I¡¯ve always been able to sense it.¡± Li Cheng looked in the direction the Red Fox was pointing and nodded slightly, ¡°That was also my original course of direction, but you led me here.¡± ¡°Yes yes, the reason I followed you all this way is that the power you used was the same as the master¡¯s, so I thought you must know each other and thus sought to bring you here,¡± the Red Fox explained. Li Cheng laughed, feeling fortunate to have followed the Red Fox here, otherwise, he might have missed his Little Junior Sister. ¡°Brother Cheng, shall we go check out its birthplace next, or explore the Styx?¡± Yun Fuxue asked. During the Heaven and Earth Baptism, Li Cheng had been completely engrossed and unaware of the existence of the Styx. Hearing this now, he looked curiously at Yun Fuxue. Yun Fuxue explained, ¡°Before, when the powers of Heaven and Earth surged, they opened up the sea of clouds, and to my surprise, underneath it was the Styx!¡± ¡°However, what¡¯s strange is that the Styx is full of skeletons, yet none have turned into Dead Spirits.¡± Li Cheng understood and showed an expression similar to Yun Fuxue¡¯s earlier revelation, ¡°The Styx is here! The fact that no Dead Spirits have formed must be due to the powers of this piece of Heaven and Earth; instead of becoming Dead Spirits, they turned into those Paranormal Creatures!¡± Those Paranormal Creatures¡¯ powers were half Divine Soul and half Divine Power. Plus, with Yun Fuxue¡¯s observation of the situation within the Styx, Li Cheng immediately understood¡ªit was the Styx that gave birth to those Paranormal Creatures! A thought struck Li Cheng, ¡°The Styx flows through every realm, and its origin is here, so by following the flow of the Styx, we could possibly find the exit from the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land!¡± ¡°I was thinking the same!¡± Yun Fuxue said with a smile. Li Cheng nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, since we¡¯re here in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, let¡¯s thoroughly explore it first. Let¡¯s head to Wangzi¡¯s birthplace!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s rare to have so many Paranormal Creatures gathered; we can¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.¡± Saying so, Li Cheng took the Book of Confucius from Yun Fuxue¡¯s hand, rose into the air, and the Confucianism Supreme Law swept across Heaven and Earth! Before long, Li Cheng had collected more than three thousand pearls in his hand, then he proceeded with Yun Fuxue and Wangzi. Now that his cultivation had advanced to a higher Major realm, although he still couldn¡¯t Teleport here, flying had become extremely effortless, and his speed was incredibly fast. ¡°I have previously contemplated the pearls transformed from these Paranormal Creatures and found that they point in the direction we are headed. I fear they might have originated from the same place as Wangzi, birthed from there!¡± ¡°The pearls probably came into being by absorbing the scattered forces of the skeletons in the Styx, then transformed into those Paranormal Creatures.¡± Listening to Li Cheng, Yun Fuxue expressed some doubts, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Styx that turns the skeletons into Paranormal Creatures, which then nurture these pearls?¡± Previously, Li Cheng had said because of the particularity of this place, the skeletons hadn¡¯t turned into Dead Spirits but had become Paranormal Creatures. Yet now Li Cheng was suggesting it was the pearls that combined with the skeletons¡¯ forces to become Paranormal Creatures. Li Cheng laughed, ¡°When we arrive, you¡¯ll understand. It¡¯s pretty much the same either way, all due to the Styx and the skeletons.¡± Yun Fuxue shrugged his shoulders, about to speak, when suddenly Li Cheng pulled him back! ¡°Stop, something¡¯s strange!¡± Yun Fuxue quickly tuned in to his senses and then raised an eyebrow, ¡°Time whirlpools!¡± Ahead, the Floating Peaks were still sparse, but there were fluctuations of time everywhere! Those time fluctuations coalesced into whirlpools of time, resembling the evening clouds, gathering and dispersing intermittently! Suddenly, the power of time eerily emerged within a hundred yards around them and their beast, immediately condensing into a vortex, squeezing towards them! Even with the cultivation of the Human Supreme Realm Complete and the mastery of the Complete Time Supreme Law, under the might of this vortex, Li Cheng actually felt like there was nowhere to escape! No, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling, it was indeed a situation with no escape! The appearance of the whirlpool was without any warning, and it clearly affected the time around the trio, leaving Li Cheng no time to react before the whirlpool swept over them! In just an instant, the time whirlpool that swept over the trio disintegrated! But both Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue felt a wave of weakness, their figures staggering, nearly unable to stand firm! The two exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡°In that instant, I lost three hundred thousand years of my lifespan!¡± Yun Fuxue exclaimed in shock. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°I lost ten thousand years. The same time whirlpool, and yet the lifespan reduced is different¡­¡± Retreating hundreds of miles, Li Cheng observed while pondering. A moment later, Li Cheng realized, ¡°Wangzi only lost one hundred years of lifespan. I understand now, it¡¯s because we leveraged the power of this place for cultivation!¡± Yun Fuxue also thought of this reason and continued, ¡°We both cultivated from the God Realm to the Supreme Realm here, but since the Heaven and Earth Baptism I triggered was weaker, the power from this land contained in me is less, hence facing more lifespan reduction.¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, you underwent a longer and stronger baptism, so you lost less lifespan, whereas Wangzi was born here and could almost ignore that kind of time whirlpool.¡± Li Cheng nodded, that was correct! Those Supreme Realm powerhouses who came here, most died in this place. Now it seems, what was truly terrifying for them wasn¡¯t the Paranormal Creatures of this place, but these kinds of time whirlpools! They didn¡¯t grow up here, so if they encountered the kind of time whirlpool that had appeared before, the lifespan reduced would be at least several hundred million years! Encounter a few more of these whirlpools, and they could possibly age to death on the spot! ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to worry. Such a loss of lifespan doesn¡¯t matter much,¡± Yun Fuxue said with a smile. Li Cheng smiled in agreement. Being in the Human Supreme Realm, with a lifespan of over twenty billion years, who would care about losing tens or hundreds of thousands? It¡¯s like having twenty billion soft sister coins; you wouldn¡¯t care about casually spending a few tens of thousands. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡± With those words, Li Cheng took the lead and flew forth. The further they went, the more time whirlpools they encountered. Even though the trio maneuvered around these whirlpools, they couldn¡¯t avoid being affected by those that suddenly appeared. Over the next few days, they averaged encountering ten sudden time whirlpools each day! Li Cheng was inwardly amazed; indeed, those Supreme Realm powerhouses who perished here, even if they were Heaven Supremes, probably died from having all their lifespan slashed away! ¡°Along the way, we¡¯ve seen dozens of cultivation Holy Lands. I wonder how they formed ¡ª some have a time flow speed that I fear surpasses a millionfold!¡± Yun Fuxue remarked. Indeed, all along the way, they encountered dozens of peaks emerging from the sea of clouds below. Without exception, wherever there was such a peak, the summit was enveloped in colorful lights, like the peak Li Cheng cultivated on before, all having different time flow speeds. Li Cheng nodded, just about to speak when he suddenly raised his eyebrows and took out The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death, ¡°Why has this thing suddenly reacted?¡± Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 394 Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 394 Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain_1 The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death, left by the Ancestor Gods of the God Race, was now reacting, as if resonating with something. In Li Cheng¡¯s hand, The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death trembled slightly, evidently trying to break free and fly forward. ¡°It seems the place we¡¯re heading to is not simple!¡± Li Cheng muttered to himself and continued onward. After flying for a long time, the expressions of the two people and one beast gradually turned to astonishment! In front of them appeared a massive mountain that spanned thousands of miles, within it areas where time flowed at different speeds, and at its peak, a fountain spanning a hundred miles! The spring gurgled, splitting into two streams: one flowed down from the mountain¡¯s summit, while the other flowed eerily up into the sky, its destination unknown, without an end in sight. Even at a great distance, they were stunned by the scene on the mountain. ¡°The flowing downward stream is the source of the Styx, and the flowing upward stream is brimming with life. One flows down, one flows up; one represents life, the other death!¡± Standing at a distance, Yun Fuxue murmured. Li Cheng nodded slightly; The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death was indeed pointing here, and even the beads formed by those strange creatures were vaguely directing here. It seemed that the ¡®origin¡¯ of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land was right here. ¡°Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, this is where I was born,¡± Wangzi said, with a trace of sorrow in his eyes. Li Cheng glanced at Wangzi and continued to look towards the mountain, where skeletons were visible everywhere, nearly all decayed. ¡°There are dangers in the mountain that we can¡¯t see. The skeletons of the mighty ones that did not get swept into the Styx remained at the Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, yet due to the special power of this place, they did not turn into Dead Spirits,¡± Li Cheng said. Yun Fuxue looked at Li Cheng, ¡°Should we go into the mountain then?¡± ¡°I sense my mother¡¯s presence!¡± Wangzi spoke again, the sadness in his eyes deepening. Li Cheng understood that what Wangzi meant was likely the aura of his mother¡¯s skeleton. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s bury your mother,¡± Li Cheng proposed. There was unseen peril in the mountains, but it was probably the time vortexes that occasionally appeared, given that there were no living beings, nor any Dead Spirits. As they flew towards Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, but as they neared within dozens of miles, they all felt an enormous gravitational pull, uncontrollably falling towards the mountain! Li Cheng furrowed his brow, as all types of Supreme Laws emerged, but strangely, they could not break free from this pull! To be precise, it should be considered the gravitational force of Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain! Thud! In a few breaths¡¯ time, the two people and one beast smashed heavily onto the ground! ¡°Such strong gravity, we couldn¡¯t escape it?¡± Yun Fuxue exclaimed, steadying herself. Li Cheng was equally surprised. With Complete Cultivation at the level of Human Supreme and nine Complete Supreme Laws, he was effortlessly pulled into the mountain. Now at the mid-way point up the mountain, Li Cheng tried to move and found even walking difficult, let alone flying. ¡°Five thousand miles upward will take us to the summit, and five thousand miles downward into the mist. Wangzi, where is your mother?¡± Li Cheng asked. Wangzi pointed upwards, ¡°I saw her up there, just dozens of miles above.¡± Li Cheng nodded; the mountain lacked vegetation, the ground was frighteningly hard, and bones could be seen everywhere, proving this was no place for the faint-hearted. Following the direction Wangzi pointed, after four hours, they finally arrived in front of Wangzi. What they saw was a beast skeleton, its bones dull in color but of similar size to Wangzi. Seeing Wangzi collecting the skeleton, Li Cheng vaguely guessed that its mother must have been a foreigner, giving birth to him before her death. What Li Cheng didn¡¯t understand was how Wangzi managed to leave Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, given the mountain¡¯s formidable gravity. But along the way, Li Cheng realized the gravity they felt was related to their level of cultivation; Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain seemed to make everyone entering this place maintain just enough strength to walk. Li Cheng took out The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death and saw it slowly float up, seemingly unaffected by the gravity here, and began drifting upwards. An idea struck Li Cheng as he grabbed The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death, ¡°It¡¯s time to begin Refining it!¡± Previously, he lacked the strength to Refine it, but now that he had reached Complete Cultivation at the Human Supreme level, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, judging by the reaction of The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death here, if he could Refine it, he might be able to use its power to fly up, avoiding the difficult trek. Walking here was like being a mortal, and covering five thousand miles with mortal speed would take many days. With this thought, Li Cheng looked towards the cluster of colorful light not far away, where time flowed at a million times its normal speed, and decided to enter it to perform the Refining. ¡°Wait for me here for a moment, I¡¯ll Refine it first!¡± ¡°Above us is only the Life and Death Spring Eye, could it be that The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death is guiding us towards the spring?¡± Yun Fuxue wondered curiously. ¡°Perhaps we will know after the Refining. Moreover, to leave Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, aside from depending on the Styx and that river of life, the only way might be The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death.¡± The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death was born with the universe and later Refined by the Ancestor God as a Life¡¯s Treasure; it could very well have originated from within the spring. Li Cheng stepped into the colorful light and began the Refining process. As The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death was being Refined, streams of power finally began to seep out slowly, and at the same time, the entire Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain started to tremble slightly! The mountain¡¯s tremor was subtle, but beneath it, a robust power surged from the heart of the mountain, rushing towards Li Cheng! The power that emerged was linked to The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death! As this power flowed into him, the colorful light shattered with a bang, and the flow of time returned to normal. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 394: Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 394: Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain_2 Yun Fuxue¡¯s willow brows were slightly furrowed, hesitating whether or not to wake Li Cheng, as she had sensed that the force was full of Yin and Yang energy! But in a matter of moments, Li Cheng, who had just broken through to the Complete level of Human Supreme cultivation, had actually made another breakthrough, reaching the early stage of Earth Supreme! It was precisely because of this that Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyebrows unfolded, and she did not disturb Li Cheng. Around Li Cheng, increasingly powerful forces surged out of the mountain, as if drawn by The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death, continuously pouring into Li Cheng¡¯s body. At this moment, Li Cheng felt as if he had merged with Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, clearly able to perceive everything within it. Li Cheng knew it was because he was borrowing the power bursting forth from Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain. After sensing for a moment, Li Cheng abruptly opened his eyes, and the power from the mountain consequently stopped! ¡°Brother Cheng, what happened?¡± Sensing the sudden break in the power, Yun Fuxue hurried over. Li Cheng stood up, looking toward the mountain peak with concern, ¡°Just now, I sensed my father¡¯s presence!¡± ¡°Master also came?¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Li Cheng nodded, looking at The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death in his hands. He had not had time to refine it, but now was clearly not the time. Earlier, with the strength from the mountain, he had sensed his father¡¯s presence, and his breath was very weak! Seeing the concern on Li Cheng¡¯s face, how could Yun Fuxue not understand that the Master might be in danger? ¡°We must hurry,¡± said Li Cheng. Li Cheng said this and tried to stimulate The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. Although he had not refined it yet, as his Divine Power was activated, the pearl emitted Yin and Yang energy, enveloping both of them and their beast. Under this energy¡¯s envelopment, they felt light and, although still unable to fly, their movement speed increased a hundredfold. They sped toward the peak, and soon they arrived at the spring! ¡°It really is Master!¡± The spring resembled a Tai Chi Diagram, with the Styx and River of Life each occupying one half, the robust Yin and Yang energy contained within. At this moment, Confucius Ancestor sat cross-legged at the junction of the two, with the Yin and Yang energy continuously flowing into him. ¡°Father¡¯s body lacks a suitable medium, the Yin and Yang energy entering him is balanced, but in constant conflict¡­¡± Li Cheng furrowed his brows. As more and more Yin and Yang energy poured in, the danger to his father only increased! If the Yin and Yang energy exceeded what his father could bear, it would inevitably blow him to ash! Thinking of this, Li Cheng turned his eyes to The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. It was the only thing that could help his father solve this problem at the moment. Without hesitation, Li Cheng flicked his fingers, and The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death floated in front of his father. The next moment, Li Cheng remotely injected a strand of Divine Power into The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. The Yin and Yang energies within were stirred and also infused into his father¡¯s body. Confucius Ancestor seemed to sense something and slowly opened his eyes, just catching sight of the two people and the beast outside the spring. ¡°Father, steady your mind and refine that pearl!¡± Li Cheng shouted. The Confucius Ancestor could hardly move or speak; all he did was bite the tip of his tongue, and blood entered The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death. Immediately after, The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death split in two, one part rushing into Confucius Ancestor¡¯s forehead and the other into his Dantian! ¡°The Master¡¯s presence has stabilized!¡± Yun Fuxue let out a sigh of relief. Without waiting for Li Cheng to speak, a Tai Chi Diagram slowly emerged around Confucius Ancestor, merging with the spring. The vast and pure Yin and Yang energy followed the diagram and poured into the body of Confucius Ancestor. This time, Confucius Ancestor¡¯s presence grew stronger and stronger. Initially just entering the early stage of Human Supreme, his cultivation now began to skyrocket uncontrollably! Li Cheng finally relaxed, a smile gradually spreading across his face, ¡°Ancestor God used The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death as his life-tracing treasure. Now father is doing the same, and he has also borrowed the power of Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain. I wonder if he can surpass the original Ancestor God in the future.¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation, ¡°Naturally, the stronger the better. Master has already stepped into the Supreme Realm and is surely the strongest Confucius Ancestor in history. Once he completes his cultivation with The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death¡­ I can¡¯t imagine how powerful he will become.¡± ¡°The stronger the better, but it seems father will be in seclusion for a long time. I should also find a time vortex and speed up my cultivation!¡± Li Cheng said. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng spoke again, ¡°Father¡¯s cultivation is increasing at an incredibly fast rate. At this speed, it won¡¯t take two thousand years for him to step into the Heaven Supreme Realm. Our Divine Realm holds hope.¡± With the help of The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death and the power of Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, not only is his cultivation improving rapidly, but the main thing is that this is the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, and this Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain is the source. The power he cultivates here is exceedingly pure. Even if one has only just entered the Heaven Supreme Realm, they¡¯re likely to be no weaker than those who have reached Heaven Supreme Perfection in the outside world, and might even become an existence comparable to Ancients God and Human Ancestor. ¡°Then I should cultivate too. At this level, it¡¯s impossible to find anything that can affect the flow of time outside. But here, such treasures are everywhere. Let¡¯s not waste this opportunity.¡± As she spoke, Yun Fuxue took out the Book of Confucius. The Book of Confucius had completed its evolution and was emanating an aura no less powerful than that of a Human Supreme expert. If it were to be activated, one could only imagine how formidable its power might be. Suddenly, a thought crossed Li Cheng¡¯s mind, ¡°Both Buddhism and Confucianism Path are natural bane of curses. The present Book of Confucius should be able to lift a curse cast by a Supreme Realm expert, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Fuxue looked at Li Cheng with a puzzled expression, ¡°Who¡¯s been cursed?¡± After arriving at the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, Li Cheng had placed Dan Zhen in the Divine World, so naturally, Yun Fuxue was unaware. Li Cheng thought it over but did not bring out the still unconscious Dan Zhen. After all, the gravitational force of Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain was extraordinarily strong and could cause Dan Zhen serious harm due to the abrupt environmental change. But on second thought, Dan Zhen¡¯s injuries had already healed, and he hadn¡¯t woken up only because of the curse. As someone who has reached Heaven Supreme Perfection, how could he not withstand the gravitational force here? With this in mind, Li Cheng brought out Dan Zhen¡¯s body, ¡°Little Junior Sister, give me the Book of Confucius. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Having entered the Earth Supreme Realm himself and also possessing the perfect Confucianism Supreme Law, he was obviously more suited to activate the Book of Confucius than Yun Fuxue. Taking the Book of Confucius, Li Cheng channeled the Confucianism Supreme Law and Divine Power into it, invoking its power and directing it into Dan Zhen¡¯s body. The next second, Dan Zhen¡¯s body trembled slightly, and wisps of black air emerged from his forehead, dissipating immediately! Over the course of several days, finally, no more black air emerged, and Dan Zhen slowly awakened. Li Cheng handed the Book of Confucius back to Yun Fuxue and smiled at Dan Zhen, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯ve done it!¡± Dan Zhen sat up, rubbing his temples, then suddenly paused, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, you¡¯ve entered the Earth Supreme Realm! How long have I slept?¡± Looking around, Dan Zhen asked, ¡°Where is this?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°This is naturally the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, probably the center of it, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain.¡± ¡°And not much time has passed, less than a year¡­¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng found it somewhat difficult to continue because he had previously cultivated within the time vortex, where the Divine World was in sync with the flow of time he experienced, so Dan Zhen would have perceived the duration of time to be the same as his. Clearing his throat, Li Cheng said, ¡°My guess was not wrong; for those below the Supreme Realm, the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is a holy place for cultivation. Stepping into the Supreme Realm here brings boundless benefits.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Dan Zhen sized Li Cheng up and down, clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°Your Divine Power is as strong as that of a Heaven Supreme?¡± Li Cheng smiled. This was a question he found challenging to answer, as Dan Zhen wasn¡¯t releasing Divine Power at the moment, making it hard to compare. ¡°It is said that the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is the tomb of the Heaven Supremes. Whether we can leave or not, not to mention how long we can live after leaving, is unknown¡­¡± Dan Zhen surveyed the surroundings, marveling silently at the splashes of colorful light that could be seen everywhere. His eyes widened even more upon seeing the River of Life soaring into the sky. But before he could speak, a fluctuation in time suddenly appeared within a hundred zhang of the trio and the beast! Having encountered instances like this dozens of times on their way here, Li Cheng and Yun Fuxue were neither surprised nor concerned, but it was Dan Zhen¡¯s first experience with such an event. And because he did not break through to the Supreme Realm here, if he were to be affected, he might very well lose billions of years of his lifespan. Realizing this, Li Cheng quickly said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, hurry into my Divine World!¡± Seeing Li Cheng¡¯s calm demeanor, Dan Zhen knew he had a way to deal with the situation and without further words, stepped into the already open Divine World of Li Cheng. As the Divine World closed, the vortexes formed by the time fluctuations arrived! ¡°Huh? Brother Cheng, this time vortex is different from the ones we encountered before!¡± Yun Fuxue noted as she observed the time vortex taking shape. Li Cheng also nodded in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s reversed. I wonder what would happen if one were to be affected by it.¡± But such vortexes were unavoidable; one could only endure them! Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 395 Time Trap_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 395 Time Trap_1 This time vortex was incredibly swift, just like the ones I had encountered before, unavoidable! However, this vortex was completely the opposite of the previous ones; no one knew what effect it would have if one got caught in it. In the next second, the vortex had fully formed, and looking through it, everything outside seemed to disappear, becoming extremely blurry! Seeing this, Li Cheng felt a twinge in his heart, ¡°This is bad!¡± Previously encountered time disturbances were about cutting one¡¯s lifespan, but this one was different; it didn¡¯t slice lifespan but slowed down time! Everything outside becoming blurry was because I was in the midst of a time reduction at countless magnitudes; a moment here and many years could¡¯ve passed in the outside world! That¡¯s why Li Cheng said this was bad, as the one thing he lacked the most right now was time, yet many years had passed in an instant! In the blink of an eye, the vortex disappeared, and everything in front of him returned to normal. Li Cheng quickly looked towards the spring, and his face immediately turned bitter, ¡°As expected, father has actually reached the Heaven Supreme Realm, and we, in the blink of an eye within that time vortex, don¡¯t know how many years have passed in the outside world!¡± The Confucius Ancestor opened his eyes and stepped onto the water to approach, a smile on his face, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯ve entered the Heaven Supreme Realm?¡± He had no idea what Li Cheng and the others had just experienced. Li Cheng forced a smile, ¡°We just fell into a time trap, and in just an instant, countless years have passed in the outside world. Father, how many years have you been cultivating with The Pearl of Chaos Life and Death I gave you?¡± The Confucius Ancestor calculated for a moment, ¡°One thousand six hundred years!¡± Li Cheng frowned, ¡°As I thought!¡± In just an instant, a whopping one thousand six hundred years had passed in the outside world; if they encountered such vortexes again, that would be disastrous! The hope of the Divine Realm rested on me; if I can¡¯t return in time, or cannot deal with the Hunting Emperor Sect before the evolution of the Divine Realm completes, the Divine Realm will be in trouble. By that time, Little Junior Sister Bai Qingming might find the Human Ancestor to resist the Hunting Emperor Sect, but whether the Human Ancestor will preserve the Divine Realm, or how he would treat it after preserving it, is completely unknown. ¡°What do you mean ¡®as expected¡¯? What happened?¡± asked the Confucius Ancestor. Li Cheng took a deep breath and explained, ¡°Father, we have only over three hundred years left. In over three hundred years, the Divine Realm will complete its evolution, and then Supreme Realm powerhouses will effortlessly enter the Divine Realm.¡± The Confucius Ancestor frowned, looking towards the spring, ¡°Do you want to exit from above or below?¡± Li Cheng guessed correctly; whether it¡¯s the River of Life or the Styx, both flow toward every realm, following the rivers one could leave the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. ¡°Which way is faster?¡± Li Cheng asked. The Confucius Ancestor shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t calculate it; perhaps we should split up.¡± ¡°Whether choosing above or below, after exiting, we may not be in the Supreme Realm; we might go to the Cultivation World or some Immortal World, all are possible.¡± ¡°So splitting up is the most suitable choice. You and Xuer decide first!¡± The Confucius Ancestor¡¯s words made sense; both paths could lead out of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, but no one knew where they would end up, so the only option was to act separately. Li Cheng released Dan Zhen once again and told him about the situation. Without hesitation, Dan Zhen chose the River of Life. Li Cheng turned to his father, ¡°Little Junior Sister and I will take the Styx, and you and the Alliance Hierarch take the surface. If you come out and the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World has already evolved, head there immediately.¡± If evolution is still incomplete, naturally, the next step would be to rush to the Supreme Realm. ¡°No time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡± Dan Zhen looked at the Confucius Ancestor and nodded. He didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer in this place, which was after all the tomb of a Heaven Supreme, and now that they knew the way out, naturally they wanted to leave at the first opportunity. The two of them plunged into the spring, immediately carried away by the gushing River of Life. Li Cheng looked at Yun Fuxue, ¡°You go into my Divine World.¡± Yun Fuxue nodded, smiling, ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± Li Cheng caught the loss that flickered in Yun Fuxue¡¯s eyes; clearly, in her view, although she had reached a Complete Human Supreme Realm, she still seemed like a burden in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes. Li Cheng coughed lightly and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll send a Divine Soul avatar to accompany you in the Divine World. That way, we don¡¯t delay our journey, and we can also¡­¡± Yun Fuxue¡¯s cheeks blushed as she lowered her head in silence. Moments later, Li Cheng stepped into the Styx, letting the river wash him down from Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain. The reason for his choice was that he had cultivated the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture; the Styx wouldn¡¯t harm him, on the contrary, it was a big supplement to him. Before long, he was washed away from Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, and the current became gentle. Li Cheng emerged from the water¡¯s surface to see nothing but a mist all around. Standing on the water¡¯s surface, Li Cheng followed the flow, heading swiftly downstream. The Styx flowed out of Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain and, hidden in the mist, was divided into countless tributaries by the mountain ranges. Li Cheng chose the larger tributaries wherever possible, racing and flying. As time passed, bones began to appear on the water¡¯s surface. Li Cheng had flown over hundreds of tributaries but was still within the mist, indicating he had not yet left Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. Finally, the mist began to thin! Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, indicating he was close to an exit; he had been flying over the Styx for over a year and was eager to conclude this leg of the journey. A few days later, a space crack appeared ahead, seemingly formed by the washing of the Styx. The Styx incessantly flowed out of the space crack. ¡°I¡¯m finally close to the exit!¡± Li Cheng accelerated his pace, flying out of the space crack to find himself in the Endless Void. Not far from him, the Styx gushed out through several more space cracks, dividing into streams that surged into the cracks without a known destination. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 395 Time Trap_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 395 Time Trap_2 But without a doubt, behind each space rift, there must be a world. Continuing forward, Li Cheng prepared to randomly choose a space rift to step into; however, at this moment, the Spirit of the World in the Divine Realm suddenly began to sway. Li Cheng clearly sensed that the World Divine Tree was resonating with a world behind one of the space rifts! The swaying of the World Divine Tree immediately made Li Cheng think of a possibility. The World Divine Tree of years past, with each leaf representing a world, where the worlds at the top were nearly comparable to the God Realm in existence¡ªwhich precisely led to the World Divine Tree being cut down and countless worlds slowly withering away! The anomaly of the World Divine Tree at this moment undoubtedly indicated that the world after the space rift was one that had once been born from the World Divine Tree! With this thought, Li Cheng flew straight into that space rift. Passing through the space rift, a sky full of stars appeared before his eyes, and the Styx branched out into even more tributaries, spreading out like the veins between heaven and earth. The main stream of the Styx then once again burst through a space rift, flowing into it. Li Cheng raised an eyebrow; no wonder the Styx flowed through so many worlds¡ªit flowed like this. Taking another step into the space rift, Li Cheng found himself in an underground world where the wooden textures could still vaguely be discerned, identical to those of the World Divine Tree! ¡°Indeed, it is a world left by the World Divine Tree!¡± Li Cheng could sense that he was currently at the heart center of this world, and even among the remnants of the World Divine Tree around him, there were still traces of the Heart of Divine Tree. Moreover, now that he was here, the Order of Heaven and Earth severely suppressed him, giving rise to an inexplicable feeling that he could only utilize the power beneath the God Realm, or else he would provoke divine punishment! If divine punishment were to be triggered, Li Cheng would surely be unharmed, but this world would likely be destroyed. Without lingering, Li Cheng soared upwards. Before long, Li Cheng burst forth from the ground, flying into the high sky. His Divine Sense surged, and his expression immediately became extremely odd! ¡°This¡­ turns out to be the Kunlun Realm!¡± Li Cheng was somewhat stunned; he had actually returned to the Kunlun Realm! And the Kunlun Realm had once been nurtured by the World Divine Tree, almost reaching the point of becoming a God Realm! With his Divine Sense effortlessly enveloping the Kunlun Realm, Li Cheng extended it further, smoothly spreading it out to cover all the worlds around the Kunlun Realm, big and small. With the cultivation and Divine Soul of the Earth Supreme Realm, back in the Kunlun Immortal Realm¡ªeven with the suppression of the Order of Heaven and Earth¡ªLi Cheng¡¯s Divine Sense could still cover most of the Immortal Realm. Even the Immortal World, which was far from the Kunlun Realm, was within its scope. Withdrawing his Divine Sense, Li Cheng looked towards the south, a increasingly thick smile unconsciously spreading across his face. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was undoubtedly the first sect in the Kunlun Realm, no, to be precise, the number one power in the Kunlun Immortal Realm, with no force that could rival it. Li Cheng saw that in front of the familiar Eighteenth Peak, stood a statue a hundred feet tall. The statue stood with its hands behind its back, exuding an air of looking down upon the world¡ªit was himself! In front of the statue, countless disciples were kneeling in worship. The Heavenly Mechanism Sect was filled with a multitude of familiar auras. Scenes from the past couldn¡¯t help but surface in Li Cheng¡¯s mind. After standing there dazed for an hour, Li Cheng ultimately decided not to disturb everyone. Just seeing that everyone was doing well and witnessing the development of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect was enough for him. The most pressing matter was to resolve the crisis in the Divine Realm, otherwise, if the Divine Realm encountered problems, the various Immortal Realms beneath the Divine Realm would also suffer. Taking a deep breath, Li Cheng took out a Life Divine Tree and tore through space to plant it directly at the summit of the Eighteenth Peak. This tree, obtained in that Demon Domain of the Divine Realm, contained Life Essence Qi that was greatly beneficial even for Divine Venerables. Planted here, its emitted Life Essence Qi would bring immense benefits to the entire Heavenly Mechanism Sect. Having done this, Li Cheng took a step out, passing directly through space and arriving at the Three-way Abyss. The Divine Path lay here, and by passing through it, one could return to the Divine Realm. The next moment, Li Cheng reached the end of the Divine Path. Taking a step out, the scenery before his eyes shifted, and the rich Heaven and Earth Divine Qi rushed toward him. He was back in the Divine Realm! ¡°Hmm? The Divine Realm¡¯s Supreme Laws are only a few thousand short of being complete. How could it be so soon?¡± After sensing the surroundings, Li Cheng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Weren¡¯t there still over three hundred years left? But looking at the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it would not take a year to be complete! Once complete, the God Realm would become an existence comparable to the Supreme Realm. Moreover, the moment of completion would bring forth countless heavenly and earthly treasures, likely causing turmoil. At that time, the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm from the Hunting Emperor Sect will definitely arrive immediately. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve come back. With less than a year remaining, we must prepare with all our might!¡± Li Cheng performed Instantaneous Movement, heading straight for the Divine Court. Now that he had returned to the God Realm, he wondered whether his father and Leader Danzhen had returned to the Supreme Realm. In a few breaths¡¯ time, Li Cheng had arrived at the Divine Court, only to see Bai Qingming and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable waiting outside the hall. ¡°Elder sister, elder brother!¡± Li Cheng landed in front of them and greeted them with a fist and palm salute. Both of them had smiles on their faces, and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable said, ¡°Confucius Ancestor truly is formidable, having calculated your arrival today.¡± Li Cheng was startled, ¡°My father has returned, too?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded, ¡°He arrived half a year ago, left us with some instructions, and then went back to the Supreme Realm.¡± Li Cheng understood; it seemed that the path his father chose was the right one, having returned to the God Realm ahead of him. His rush to the Supreme Realm was naturally to seek the help of the Three Arts Alliance. Once Dan Zhen had also returned to the Supreme Realm, he would most certainly rally the various forces of the Supreme Realm with the Three Arts Alliance to move against the Hunting Emperor Sect. ¡°The evolution of the God Realm has accelerated by several hundred years ahead of schedule. What happened?¡± Li Cheng asked. Bai Qingming took up the explanation, saying, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the appearance of the various ancestral lands, especially the ancestral land of the God Race, which had a huge impact on the God Realm.¡± ¡°Throughout the history of the God Race, they had suppressed or refined many nascent Spirits of the World. With the appearance of their ancestral land, those nascent Spirits of the World were swallowed and merged by the current Spirit of the World, leading to faster evolution.¡± Likewise, as a Spirit of the World of the God Realm, suppressed by the God Race within their ancestral lands, the current Spirit of the World would naturally devour and merge with them after the ancestral lands appeared. This led to an acceleration of the evolution. ¡°I see!¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, looking at Bai Qingming with bright eyes and smiled with a salute, ¡°Congratulations, elder sister, on stepping into the Earth Supreme Realm!¡± Bai Qingming gave Li Cheng a glance, ¡°Are you trying to mock your elder sister? Haven¡¯t you also stepped into this realm?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable raised an eyebrow, then he smiled wryly, ¡°It seems that I am still a Half-Step Supreme, and my little brother has crossed over into the Human Supreme and reached the Earth Supreme Realm!¡± Bai Qingming chuckled, ¡°The contributions of the Sovereign of Origin to the God Realm, the billions of living and dead spirits all keep it in their hearts.¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had avoided hastening to the Supreme Realm in order to stabilize the Order of Heaven and Earth within the God Realm; otherwise, given his qualifications, he would have definitely stepped into the Human Supreme Realm by now. And now, for him to step into the Supreme Realm, he would have to wait for the Supreme Law of the God Realm to be complete. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable shrugged and laughed, ¡°Just kidding. Netherworld Ancestor, you¡¯re too serious!¡± ¡°How did you break through, elder sister? Did you make a trip back to the Supreme Realm?¡± Li Cheng curiously asked. Bai Qingming shook her head, ¡°Your father gave me some heavenly and earthly treasures. After refining them, I broke through.¡± ¡°By the way, did you find our mentor in the Supreme Realm?¡± Bai Qingming asked further. Li Cheng helplessly shook his head, ¡°My father must have told you, my time in the Supreme Realm was short, and I spent most of it in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. I have just emerged from there.¡± Li Cheng felt that with his reputation in the Supreme Realm, his mentor surely must have heard of him over the past thousand years, and perhaps, he had already sought out the Three Arts Alliance. He would know once he got to the Supreme Realm. ¡°By the way, elder brother, there is an inheritance from the Chaotic Yuan Gate in the Supreme Realm. I encountered it more than a thousand years ago. At that time, there weren¡¯t many people in the Chaotic Yuan Gate, but the sect leader had the cultivation of the Earth Supreme. It should have changed greatly by now!¡± Li Cheng said. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable was astonished, ¡°How can that be? Wasn¡¯t the Chaotic Yuan Gate wiped out a trillion years ago? How could they have left an inheritance in the Supreme Realm?¡± Li Cheng smiled, ¡°Back then, the Chaotic Yuan Gate drove the God Race out of the Divine World, and two elders accidentally entered the Supreme Realm. There, they developed the Chaotic Yuan Gate. Unfortunately, because the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture was incomplete, it never became a major sect.¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable smacked his tongue, ¡°That¡¯s actually good news. If our God Realm can safely get through this crisis, I will definitely go check out the Chaotic Yuan Gate immediately!¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Time is pressing. I will head to the Supreme Realm now to join forces with my father. Wait for our good news!¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 396: Father, Im Here to Help You!_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 396: Father, I¡¯m Here to Help You!_1 After bidding farewell to Bai Qingming and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, Li Cheng returned to the Confucian Sect before heading directly to the Outer Great Wall. With the cultivation of an Earth Supreme, crossing the void became incredibly easy. With a casual tear in space, he stepped through the crack and arrived in front of the Outer Great Wall. Another rip in space, and he was already at the entrance to the Supreme Realm. ¡°Boss, you should have let us out earlier. Even though our combat strength may hold you back, we¡­ we miss you!¡± The Mole shrank its body and stood on Li Cheng¡¯s shoulder, excitedly saying. Li Cheng glanced at the Mole, ¡°Talk less, do more.¡± ¡°Settlement!¡± Li Cheng naturally had great expectations for the rewards that hadn¡¯t been settled for thousands of years. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it, since his Mastery of the Supreme Law was now complete, extra enlightenment opportunities weren¡¯t of much use. Till this day, his dependence on enlightenment opportunities had greatly diminished. [Disciple Yun Tianqiong has gained tremendously, reward: 6215 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Ling Xi has gained tremendously, reward: 6170 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qi Jingtian has gained tremendously, reward: 6285 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Lei Yuan has gained tremendously, reward: 6117 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Yan Yao has gained tremendously, reward: 6125 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Qing Yun has gained tremendously, reward: 6270 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Gu Bikong has gained tremendously, reward: 6285 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Jiang Fan has gained tremendously, reward: 6211 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Billion has gained tremendously, reward: 6312 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Gu Biyue has gained tremendously, reward: 6411 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Yin Yue has gained tremendously, reward: 6615 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Duan Shuiliu has gained tremendously, reward: 6717 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Ye Yijian has gained tremendously, reward: 14312 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Liu Fengnian has gained tremendously, reward: 14411 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Lin Xiao has gained tremendously, reward: 14665 enlightenment opportunities.] [Disciple Huang Qingcang has gained tremendously, reward: 14677 enlightenment opportunities.] [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 136,089 times.] ¡°To have reached over one hundred thirty thousand times!¡± Li Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows, the accumulation over thousands of years, truly frightening! After a moment of thought, Li Cheng mentally declared, ¡°Grant each disciple six thousand opportunities!¡± [Expended 96,000 enlightenment opportunities, granted all disciples successful enlightenment, to be activated at the appropriate time.] [Current remaining enlightenment opportunities: 40,089 times.] Taken from the disciples, used for the disciples, sixteen disciples, six thousand times each. In the current conditions of the Divine Realm, six thousand times would suffice for them to have substantial improvements in various aspects. Once they have improved, the rewards they can offer would again be substantial, a perfect virtuous cycle, until further improvement is difficult. Li Cheng initially planned to take all his disciples to the Supreme Realm and lead them to the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, but with the completion of the evolution of the Divine Realm imminent, that¡¯s where the great opportunity lay, and there was no reason to let his disciples miss it. At the moment the Divine Realm¡¯s evolution is complete, not only will some rare heavenly and earthly treasures be born, but there will also be a baptism that impacts the entire Divine Realm, then all the Wan Race will gain great benefits. ¡°With the stealth methods of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, few can find you if you hide in the void. You all stay near here, watch the situation of the passage, and immediately send a message to the Netherworld Ancestor if anything abnormal happens,¡± Li Cheng said. The expression on the Mole¡¯s face stiffened, thinking they were going to the Supreme Realm together! The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle, on the other hand, nodded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss!¡± Li Cheng nodded and stepped into the passage, rushing to the Supreme Realm. After Li Cheng left, the Mole¡¯s face grew even more bitter! ¡°What¡¯s with that look? The boss has given us a very important task!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle said. The Mole shook its head, ¡°Our cultivation is too low; we are almost unable to help the boss with anything¡­¡± The Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle blinked and looked off into the distance, ¡°Somehow, I think the boss left us here for that Star Domain. ¡°Back in the day, the boss captured an Array Divine Master from there. Now the invaders of that Star Domain have been cleared by the Netherworld Ancestor and the others. Once the Divine Realm evolution is complete, the heavenly and earthly treasures of that Star Domain will be ours!¡± The words of the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle immediately brightened the Mole¡¯s eyes, ¡°Really? With me around, no heavenly or earthly treasures can escape my senses, heh heh¡­¡± Li Cheng walked along the passage and soon arrived at the same mountain peak as last time, with the sunset descending before him. Steadying his form, Li Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°A mere ninth-level Formation, it cannot trap me!¡± ¡°Haha, I truly didn¡¯t expect to block Supreme Li here!¡± a loud laugh erupted. In the midst of this laughter, the area for miles around Li Cheng suddenly became dark, so dark that he couldn¡¯t see his own hand. ¡°Supreme Li, just surrender quietly and come with us, to avoid suffering!¡± Li Cheng looked around, his gaze seemingly able to penetrate the darkness, seeing the people outside the formation, ¡°Two Earth Supremes complete, you truly flatter me, the Hunting Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Outside, the two Black Robed Men exchanged glances, each discerning surprise in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Trapped by our Formation, senses sealed, yet you can still sense our cultivation? Could it be that your Array Mastery, as the rumors say, is also deserving of the title Supreme?¡± one of them said with a furrowed brow. Li Cheng¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was somewhat worried inside. People from the Hunting Emperor Sect had come to intercept him personally? If that were the case, how did they know that he had been to the Divine Realm and was returning to the Supreme Realm from here? Was there a leak of information? Or perhaps, the Hunting Emperor Sect was merely here to block the way, to ambush people from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? If it¡¯s the latter, that would be better, but if it¡¯s the former, it would be troublesome. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 396: Father, Im Here to Help You!_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 396: Father, I¡¯m Here to Help You!_2 After some thought, Li Cheng realized the unexpected expressions of those two men from before, and it seemed they didn¡¯t know they would encounter him. With this in mind, Li Cheng said, ¡°The Hunting Emperor Sect has really gone to great lengths for me. First, you sent two Heaven Supreme Perfection experts who didn¡¯t hesitate to offend Leader Danzhen, and now you¡¯ve stationed two Earth Supreme Perfectionists here waiting for me.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a coincidence. We were guarding here to capture all the Supremes coming from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World to the Supreme Realm. Who would have thought we¡¯d catch a big fish!¡± Li Cheng stared intently at the speaker, sensing his aura carefully. As the man spoke, there was no fluctuation, indicating that he was telling the truth! Li Cheng breathed a sigh of relief internally. As long as there was no betrayal from the Divine Realm or against himself, that was good! ¡°Supreme Li, even if you are a Supreme in the Formation, even if you can disregard our formation, you still can¡¯t escape from the hands of us brothers. Just surrender obediently!¡± In the midst of speaking, the two of them prepared to block Li Cheng¡¯s path, one in front and one behind, clearly believing that even the ninth level Formation wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Li Cheng. Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°You got the first half right, I can indeed disregard this Formation, but as for the second half¡­¡± Speaking, Li Cheng slowly raised his head, his eyes focused, and his figure suddenly vanished from the spot. The two men, ready for battle, had not yet reacted when they suddenly felt the Laws of heaven and earth become chaotic. Just when they thought Li Cheng was using some sort of method to escape, they saw a fist with a gauntlet magnify before their eyes! The weird thing was, the two of them were clearly separated by several miles, one in front and one behind, but at this moment, they both saw the fist magnify right before their eyes! Both being Earth Supreme Perfection beings, in this critical moment, they quickly dodged to the side. But just as they avoided the fist, both felt a severe pain at their waists as two Big Seals smashed their bodies to pieces! ¡°I knew you could dodge the fist!¡± Li Cheng had used the power of space, folding the space between the two punches. Thus, standing in place and striking out with one punch each, he directly hit right in front of them, but with the ruse of misdirection, his true weapons were the Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seals! The Demon Suppressing Four Spirit Seals, each targeting one of the men, covered by the fists, indeed successfully struck them. Striking with full force, the bodies of the two were shattered, leaving only their Divine Souls to drill into their Supreme God Sources and hurriedly flee. With a wave of his hand, Li Cheng folded space once again, and the two fleeing Supreme God Sources instantly fell into his hands. ¡°Earth Supreme Perfection, not so tough after all!¡± He easily suppressed the two God Sources, but Li Cheng was not in a hurry to grind their Divine Souls to dust; given their Earth Supreme Perfection cultivation, they must hold high positions within the Hunting Emperor Sect and surely knew much of its plans. Especially the Black Robed Man who had ambushed him and Dan Zhen previously, Li Cheng was eager to find out which hidden power he came from. ¡°This is impossible! More than 1,600 years ago, you were merely at the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Perfection, could it be you concealed your cultivation?¡± A voice full of disbelief emanated from within the Divine Origin. This, for anyone who encountered it, would seem improbable. 1,600 years ago at Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm Perfection, yet now he could effortlessly kill Earth Supreme Perfection powerhouses; if this were told to others, everyone would think it a fantasy! But they didn¡¯t know that if Li Cheng hadn¡¯t fallen into the Time Trap at Ten Thousand Ancestor Mountain, causing an instant to pass for 1,600 years, his cultivation now would be more than just the early stages of Earth Supreme. With over twenty beads transformed from Paranormal Creatures, it goes without saying he could improve to Heaven Supreme, or at least advance several steps in the Earth Supreme Realm. ¡°I get it now, it must be the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land! You must have obtained a tremendous opportunity there!¡± another person exclaimed in shock. Li Cheng paid no heed to them, suppressing them into the Divine World with a wave of his hand, before teleporting towards the Three Arts Alliance. Now that his cultivation had reached the Supreme Realm, he could finally teleport within it. As for the grand opportunity they mentioned in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, in truth, his father¡¯s opportunity was probably greater, given that he was already at the level of a Heaven Supreme. His father, who primarily practiced the Confucianism Path and now possessed the powers of Yin and Yang, was far stronger than Li Cheng had anticipated. After traveling overnight, on the second day, Li Cheng finally arrived at the Three Arts Alliance. Compared to 1,600 years ago, the Three Arts Alliance seemed unchanged, with everything in the One hundred and eight cities still the same. However, at the top floor of the high tower of the Three Arts Alliance, a murderous intent was emanating. ¡°Half a year has passed, and yet we haven¡¯t found out the power behind the Hunting Emperor Sect, what a bunch of useless sacks!¡± ¡°What are you doing? After mobilizing all the forces of the Three Arts Alliance, you can¡¯t even root out a dark force?¡± The two Vice Alliance Hierarchs on either side scolded the Elders below, who didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads and could only silently bear the Vice Hierarchs¡¯ fury. At the main seat, Danzhen waved his hand, ¡°Enough, it¡¯s not their fault. That mysterious person has not shown up for half a year, and I am afraid that only the Hunt Emperor knows his identity.¡± ¡°The Hunt Emperor is in seclusion somewhere, and we can¡¯t capture him; that¡¯s also an unavoidable issue.¡± As Danzhen spoke, he turned to look at the Confucius Ancestor beside him, who was deep in thought, ¡°Brother Li, have you found any clues?¡± In the hands of the Confucius Ancestor, there was a sphere of light encasing a strand of sword light, the very one that the mysterious person had slashed into Danzhen¡¯s body and was now sealed by Danzhen. Upon hearing Danzhen¡¯s words, the Confucius Ancestor slowly lifted his head, ¡°My Confucianism possesses the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, an innate object of the Divine Realm, refined to deduce anything between heaven and earth. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure if it will still work in the Supreme Realm.¡± Danzhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°That was my mistake. If I had known, I would have asked Brother Li to act earlier, without wasting half a year.¡± The Confucius Ancestor shook his head with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if we can deduce the identity of this person, though it¡¯s still uncertain.¡± With that, the Confucius Ancestor took out the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. If it were before, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to deduce the master of this sword light, but now that he was in the Heaven Supreme Realm, he could give it a try! ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Danzhen hurriedly asked. There were not a few Heaven Supremes present. With everyone¡¯s power combined, the chances of success would definitely be greater. The Confucius Ancestor shook his head, ¡°If we were deducing something else, help would naturally be needed, but to deduce the master from this sword light requires the Confucianism Supreme Law. None of you have grasped the Confucianism Supreme Law, so even if you wanted to help, you couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble the Confucius Ancestor!¡± everyone quickly bowed and saluted. Half a year ago, the Alliance Hierarch brought the Confucius Ancestor and immediately summoned everyone, arranging for the pursuit of the Hunting Emperor Sect and its backing forces. But there had been no progress in half a year, and now that they knew the Confucius Ancestor might be able to deduce something, everyone was naturally filled with anticipation. Moreover, the Alliance Hierarch had introduced the newly risen Heaven Supreme powerful figure as the father of Vice Alliance Leader Li! ¡°Better late than lucky, Father, I¡¯ve come to assist you!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. Danzhen quickly stood up, his face showing a thick sense of joy, ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± ¡°Greetings, Vice Alliance Leader Li!¡± All the Elders saluted in unison. Li Cheng stepped into the hall, cupped his fists towards everyone with a smile, ¡°No rush to deduce just yet. I¡¯ve just captured two people from the Hunting Emperor Sect. Why not interrogate them first?¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng took out two Supreme God Sources. ¡°The Xiaoyao brothers? Chen Xiao, Chen Yao? They are at Earth Supreme Perfection!¡± Sensing the Divine Soul aura inside the two Supreme God Sources, an Elder exclaimed. Everyone was moved and looked at Li Cheng together. Danzhen and the Confucius Ancestor knew that Li Cheng had already stepped into the early phase of the Earth Supreme Realm, but with such Cultivation, how could he have captured two people at Earth Supreme Perfection? Both Vice Alliance Hierarchs and the Elders were stunned, realizing just now that Li Cheng had already stepped into the Earth Supreme Realm! But being new to the Earth Supreme Realm, how could he have easily dealt with the two brothers? Danzhen coughed lightly, ¡°No need for interrogation!¡± Huh? Everyone was puzzled. These two brothers had a high status in the Hunting Emperor Sect. Even if they didn¡¯t know the identity of that mysterious person, they could surely provide other clues. And they weren¡¯t going to interrogate them? But the next second, Danzhen strode over, ¡°I will do it myself and search their souls directly!¡± Huh? Brilliant! That¡¯s the way to do it! Interrogating would be time-consuming and laborious, searching the soul directly was much better; it would reveal everything clearly. In the God Source, with only their Divine Souls left, the two brothers became panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Alliance Hierarch Danzhen, please show mercy. We will tell you everything, don¡¯t search our souls!¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 397: The Hiding Place of the Longevity Pavilion_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 397: The Hiding Place of the Longevity Pavilion_1 Facing the imminent search for their souls by Leader Danzhen, Brother Xiaoyao panicked! If their souls were searched, their Divine Souls would certainly be damaged, how could they ever have the opportunity to step into the Heaven Supreme Realm in the future? But it seemed they were overlooking the fact that whether they could even survive was still an unknown. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t want to waste any words, just search their souls directly, and then we can know everything we want to know,¡± Leader Danzhen said indifferently as he arrived in front of the two Divine Origins. Chen Xiao from the Xiaoyao brothers hurriedly said, ¡°Leader Danzhen, I guess you want to know the identity of the person who tried to kill you and Supreme Li over sixteen hundred years ago, right? There¡¯s no need to search our souls; we can just tell you.¡± ¡°Yes, Leader Danzhen, in fact, as early as two thousand years ago, a mysterious force approached our Sect Master, we can directly tell you what you want to know, why do you need to search our souls?¡± Leader Danzhen stopped in his tracks, ¡°Continue!¡± The voice from Chen Xiao¡¯s Divine Origin transmitted, ¡°Two thousand years ago, a strong individual who had reached Heaven Supreme Perfection came to our Sect Master. He claimed to be from the Longevity Pavilion. We do not know what agreement he reached with our Sect Master, but since then, our Hunting Emperor Sect has been trying everything to seize the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World.¡± ¡°Our Hunting Emperor Sect has secretly investigated the Longevity Pavilion, but, unfortunately, we were unable to find out anything. This force is too mysterious. But there is no doubt, the Longevity Pavilion is strong; at the very least, it¡¯s beyond our Hunting Emperor Sect¡¯s comparison.¡± The words of Chen Xiao plunged everyone into silence. After a moment, the Left Vice Alliance Leader asked, ¡°How can you tell that the Longevity Pavilion is that strong?¡± Chen Xiao sighed and replied, ¡°The Sect Master has been to the Longevity Pavilion, and precisely because of that, he decided to heed the Longevity Pavilion¡­¡± The Left Vice Alliance Leader sneered, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain how strong the Longevity Pavilion is, but it seems like the Pavilion offered something tempting enough to make the Hunt Emperor willingly become its pawn.¡± The Right Deputy Alliance Master nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Longevity Pavilion is not showing itself, certainly for a reason. Perhaps it is just because their strength is ordinary, and they only provided something that moved the Hunt Emperor¡¯s heart.¡± Leader Danzhen took over the conversation, ¡°Whatever the Left and Right Vice Alliance Leaders said makes sense. Whether the Longevity Pavilion is strong or weak, since they dared to attack me and Vice Alliance Leader Li, they shall be reduced to ashes and smoke!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the Elders bowed in unison, with a fighting spirit ignited in their eyes. The prestige of the Three Arts Alliance, how could it allow provocation from the Hunting Emperor Sect? Disregarding the Xiaoyao brothers any further, Leader Danzhen turned and walked toward the main seat, ¡°Over the years, various forces have cooperated with us to suppress the Hunting Emperor Sect, and we haven¡¯t seen this so-called Longevity Pavilion help them.¡± ¡°Now that the Hunting Emperor Sect is crouched, although it is because of our suppression, more importantly, the Hunting Emperor Sect is brewing a big move, right?¡± The latter sentence, Leader Danzhen directed at the Xiaoyao brothers. From within the Divine Origin, Chen Xiao¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Since Leader Danzhen and the Confucius Ancestor returned, my brother and I have been sent to the entrance of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World to suppress everyone from the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World arriving in the Supreme Realm, so the plans of the Sect Master that follow, my brother and I are not clear about.¡± With a casual wave, Leader Danzhen pressed down the Xiaoyao brothers again, ¡°No matter what the Hunting Emperor Sect¡¯s plans are, now that we are ready, a command from the Alliance Hierarch, proceed according to plan and set out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One after another, the Elders bowed and then quickly left the hall. ¡°Vice Alliance Leader Li, we have summoned the top experts from various forces, this expedition must succeed in annihilating the Hunting Emperor Sect, and I would ask you to stay here with twelve Elders to defend the One hundred and eight cities,¡± said Leader Danzhen as he handed Li Cheng an array mark. ¡°This is the grand array of the One hundred and eight cities. With the Array Mastery of Vice Alliance Leader Li, you will certainly be able to reinforce the array as impregnable, taking care of our concerns from behind.¡± What he implied was asking Li Cheng to stay in the One hundred and eight cities to prevent the Hunting Emperor Sect from jumping over the wall in desperation to attack the cities. Li Cheng, however, was well aware that Leader Danzhen was worried about him encountering danger, so he beautifully named him to defend this place under the guise of this task. In fact, with the strength of the One hundred and eight cities¡¯ Formation, even without anyone leading the Formation, it would probably be out of the Hunting Emperor Sect¡¯s capacity to break through. ¡°Following the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s orders, the Hunting Emperor Sect will certainly be too busy to look after itself, but the Longevity Pavilion might very well take the opportunity to make trouble,¡± the Confucius Ancestor noted. Li Cheng understood and accepted the Array mark, nodded, and replied, ¡°Rest assured, Alliance Hierarch!¡± Soon, everyone headed straight for the Hunting Emperor Sect, while Li Cheng flew to the skies above the One hundred and eight cities, holding the Array mark and starting to sense it carefully. To be honest, he felt a bit of regret for not being able to join the campaign to wipe out the Hunting Emperor Sect. But Li Cheng has always disliked fighting and killing. It was probably for the better if he didn¡¯t go. At the moment, the most important thing was to prevent the Longevity Pavilion from causing trouble while the Three Arts Alliance¡¯s defense was vulnerable. Collecting his mind, Li Cheng sensed the Array mark, and in an instant, the layout of the Formation of the One hundred and eight cities was fully imprinted in his mind. As expected, this was a Supreme Array, continuously perfected by the generations of Elders of the Three Arts Alliance. Now, its power was immensely formidable. After sensing it for a while, Li Cheng found several weak points in the array. If the enemy found these weak spots, a Heaven Supreme¡¯s strength would be able to break it point by point, completely destroying it. Of course, these weak points were deeply hidden, and it would be impossible to discover them within a short period of time without holding the Array mark. ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Without hesitation, Li Cheng decided to use his Enlightenment chance to gain insight into this Formation. Under Enlightenment, each vein of the One hundred and eight cities¡¯ array was clearly imprinted into Li Cheng¡¯s mind, and every Array Pattern was crystal clear. After a full hour, Li Cheng thoroughly understood the Formation. Then, Array Patterns surged around him, compensating for the deficiencies in the Formation. ¡°Since the establishment of the One hundred and eight cities, countless Elders have constantly perfected and reinforced the Formation, we all thought that this Formation was already perfect, it never occurred to us that, in the eyes of Vice Alliance Leader Li, there would be so many deficiencies!¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 397: The Hiding Place of the Longevity Pavilion_2 chapter 556: chapter 397: the hiding place of the longevity pavilion_2 ¡°yes, if vice alliance leader li hadn¡¯t repaired those flaws, we would have remained unaware that the formation was not yet perfect.¡± at the top of the tall tower, the twelve elders watching over the area had faces filled with astonishment, their eyes unwavering as they stared at li cheng. after a while, li cheng completed the repair of the formation¡¯s deficiencies and flew back. ¡°has there been any news from the hunting emperor sect?¡± the elders hurriedly bowed, with one elder responding, ¡°reporting to vice alliance leader li, a message has come. they have besieged the hunting emperor sect and within three days they will be able to eradicate it completely.¡± ¡°is there still no movement from the longevity pavilion?¡± li cheng asked, puzzled. all nodded in agreement. ¡°if there is still no movement in this situation, they have either given up on the hunting emperor sect or are preparing to save it by some other means,¡± li cheng surmised. ¡°some other means? with the imminent destruction of the hunting emperor sect, the best way for the longevity pavilion to save them is probably to stir up chaos everywhere, forcing the major powers to return for defense,¡± said an elder. li cheng nodded, ¡°indeed, luring us away to save zhao is one of the best strategies currently available for the longevity pavilion. and, as the initiators of the siege against the hunting emperor sect, our three arts alliance will undoubtedly be a prime target.¡± all the elders nodded, and another added, ¡°but the alliance hierarch must have anticipated this, which is why we were commanded to remain behind. with the twelve elders assisting vice alliance leader li in operating the formation, we have nothing to fear!¡± all twelve of them possessed the cultivation of the heaven supreme, and with the formation covering the one hundred and eight cities, they had nothing to fear even before the formation was perfected, let alone now that it had been perfected by li cheng. li cheng looked outside the city, ¡°if the longevity pavilion has indeed given up on the hunting emperor sect, they will certainly try to control the human ancestor¡¯s divine world by other means. it¡¯s difficult to guard against, and that¡¯s why i actually hope the longevity pavilion will come.¡± if the powerful members of the longevity pavilion were to come, it would mean they hadn¡¯t given up on the hunting emperor sect and there would be a strategy to deal with them. if they didn¡¯t come, it would be truly difficult to defend against. regardless, as long as the powerful members of the longevity pavilion dared to come, li cheng was confident that he could use the formation¡¯s power to trap and kill them, weakening the longevity pavilion¡¯s strength. however, after waiting three days, the one hundred and eight cities remained as calm as ever! news had already come from the hunting emperor sect that all the cultivators in the supreme realm were either slain or captured; not a single one slipped through the net! upon receiving this news, li cheng and the elders exchanged looks. one elder said, ¡°it seems the hunting emperor sect has been abandoned. the longevity pavilion had no intention of saving them.¡± in the supreme realm, once a sect loses its supreme realm power, it can be considered thoroughly fallen! even so, the longevity pavilion had not shown themselves, there was no doubt, they had discarded the hunting emperor sect. soon after, leader danzhen led the victorious return of the three arts alliance, and the powerful members of the participating forces also returned to their respective domains. at the top of the high tower, dan zhen¡¯s expression was solemn, and he remained silent for a long time. the assembly of elders felt similarly. although the hunting emperor sect can be considered finished, not drawing out the longevity pavilion meant this operation couldn¡¯t be counted as a success. li cheng and the confucius ancestor both frowned. with the threat of the hunting emperor sect removed from the divine realm, the ultimate issue is that the longevity pavilion has the human ancestor¡¯s divine world in their sights. now, without any clue of the longevity pavilion¡¯s whereabouts, how could they be at ease? ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the hunt emperor was cursed and has turned to ashes; otherwise, searching his soul, we would definitely know a lot of information,¡± sighed dan zhen. the confucius ancestor solemnly took out the heaven and earth chessboard and the light sphere containing a strand of mysterious sword light, ¡°it seems we have no choice but to rely on the heaven and earth chessboard for calculations.¡± ¡°brother li, the task falls to you!¡± dan zhen quickly said with clasped hands. at this point, hopes indeed rested on the heaven and earth chessboard. the confucius ancestor nodded, glanced at li cheng, who understood and took a seat cross-legged before his father, the confucianism supreme law starting to surge around him. the confucius ancestor formed seals with his hands, as his mighty divine power and the confucianism supreme law both entered the chessboard in unison. together, father and son managed to evoke a light shadow above the heaven and earth chessboard instantly. then, the confucius ancestor cast the light sphere into the chessboard, and as the sphere shattered, the strand of sword light immediately swept across the chessboard. ¡°` meanwhile, the light and shadow above the chessboard finally reacted, revealing a great mountain. ¡°is this the ten thousand ancestor mountain?¡± dan zhen¡¯s brows lifted as he observed the scene emerging from the light and shadow. following that, a black-robed figure appeared within the light and shadow, drilling into the spring eye of the ten thousand ancestor mountain. then the light and shadow changed, as if experiencing the perspective of the black-robed man! after passing through the spring eye, he surprisingly arrived in a realm of chaos! the black-robed figure walked through the chaos for a long time until he reached a majestic hall before him, climbing up the countless steps in front of the hall, the signboard ¡®longevity pavilion¡¯ entered into the light and shadow. the doors of the great hall opened, and dozens of black-robed figures dashed out, flying in all directions. ¡°spies, spying on my longevity pavilion, seeking death!¡± suddenly, a furious shout came from within the hall, and the light and shadow shattered violently! under that shout, everyone in the hall felt their blood surge violently, each hurrying to channel their divine power to suppress the tumultuous blood. confucius ancestor and li cheng both spat out blood, their eyes snapping open, as li cheng exclaimed, ¡°such formidable cultivation, even though we used the heaven and earth chessboard for divination, the black-robed figure was unaware, yet the powerful being inside the hall discovered us!¡± confucius ancestor nodded, ¡°longevity pavilion being hidden within chaos, these methods are indeed extraordinary.¡± dan zhen, noticing that the two had only suffered minor injuries, let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°who would have thought the spring¡¯s eye on the summit of the ten thousand ancestor mountain would connect to chaos; no wonder we couldn¡¯t find the longevity pavilion despite our best efforts.¡± from what was inferred just now, it was clear that the ten thousand ancestor mountain was not the only path leading to the longevity pavilion, but the people of the longevity pavilion chose to use the ten thousand ancestor origin land and the ten thousand ancestor mountain, most likely for the styx! the styx connects to every realm; could it be that the longevity pavilion is planning to enter the human ancestor¡¯s divine world through the styx? at this thought, li cheng suddenly had a chilling feeling! the confucius ancestor had obviously considered this possibility too and abruptly looked up, ¡°this is bad! we¡¯ve got to hurry back now!¡± the divine realm was still not fully evolved, the supreme law had not yet been completed, and dan zhen and the others couldn¡¯t go to the divine realm, but the people of the longevity pavilion could enter directly through the styx, albeit with some temporary restrictions. reinforcements couldn¡¯t arrive, yet the enemies might have already reached their destination. thinking of this, both the confucius ancestor and li cheng had furrowed brows. asking dan zhen and the others to rush through the ten thousand ancestor origin land to the human ancestor¡¯s divine world was simply not realistic. firstly, there were too many tributaries of the styx, and it was impossible to know which one led to the human ancestor¡¯s divine world. secondly, the human ancestor¡¯s divine world would be fully evolved in less than a year, and it¡¯s feared that they wouldn¡¯t even make it out of the ten thousand ancestor origin land in that time. that is to say, the human ancestor¡¯s divine world was about to face, or might already be facing, the longevity pavilion with no one able to help unless they waited for the divine realm to complete its evolution. li cheng turned to dan zhen, ¡°alliance hierarch, the people of the longevity pavilion might have already used the styx to go to the human ancestor¡¯s divine world. my father and i must take our leave now!¡± dan zhen quickly got to his feet, ¡°vice alliance hierarch li, don¡¯t rush. i will immediately issue orders to the heaven supremes of all major powers to travel together to the ten thousand ancestor origin land and then use the styx to follow!¡± li cheng shook his head, ¡°i¡¯ve calculated it; it¡¯s too late. by the time we find the tributary of the styx that leads to the human ancestor¡¯s divine world, it¡¯ll already be too late. it¡¯s better if you wait at the passageway to the human ancestor¡¯s divine world and the supreme realm.¡± by waiting outside the passageway, they could instantly traverse it into the human ancestor¡¯s divine world as soon as the divine realm finished evolving. dan zhen pondered, ¡°then that¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± leaving the three arts alliance, the father and son duo teleported toward the passage. ¡°the longevity pavilion is building plank roads while secretly crossing through chen cang. if we hadn¡¯t visited the ten thousand ancestor origin land and learned of the styx, we would never have thought the longevity pavilion would use the styx,¡± sighed confucius ancestor. li cheng nodded, ¡°unfortunately, even now that we have thought of it, i fear we are powerless to stop the longevity pavilion, perhaps we can only ask the human ancestor to return.¡± bai qingming once said, if there really was no other option, she would enter the long river of time to find the human ancestor! the return of the human ancestor would surely solve the crisis in the divine realm. this was the last resort, and yet, they still had to take this step. ¡°` Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 398: Longevity Pavilion Makes a Move_1 chapter 557: chapter 398: longevity pavilion makes a move_1 regarding the matter with human ancestor, li cheng had communicated with his father, and his father agreed with him that unless absolutely necessary, they must not do so. after all, human ancestor had self-exiled into the long river of time in search of a different kind of immortality. if they were to bring him back, no one knew what human ancestor would do or what would happen. but now, longevity pavilion might very well enter the divine realm from the styx and definitely plans to control the divine realm before its evolution is complete. at most, it would take one year for the divine realm to complete its evolution, and during this time, the divine realm would be utterly without external support! ¡°we¡¯ll see how it goes. if there really is no other way, we may only do that!¡± said confucius ancestor. li cheng nodded. he had already left little junior sister in the supreme realm. with her cultivation soaring, it was possible she might find yun kunlun. while they spoke, they arrived in front of the passage. side by side, father and son entered and quickly passed through the passage. ¡°the boss is back!¡± the heaven escaping divine turtle and mole immediately appeared, their faces full of joy. li cheng nodded slightly at er shou, ¡°has there been any unusual activity?¡± er shou shook their heads together, and the divine turtle said, ¡°there haven¡¯t been any people entering the divine realm through here in the past few days, boss. you¡¯ve come back so soon?¡± ¡°yes, there¡¯s been a change in plans. you continue to guard here and be on the lookout for your safety.¡± after giving those instructions, li cheng and his father hurried toward the divine realm. ¡°i have no idea where in the divine realm the river from the styx flows. if it¡¯s not too large, perhaps it would be possible to set up a formation¡­¡± li cheng was mid-sentence when he saw his father frown, prompting him to ask in confusion, ¡°father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± confucius ancestor reached out to grab li cheng, staring intently ahead, ¡°since you¡¯ve come, why not show yourself?¡± ¡°heh, i would not have guessed that another heaven supreme would emerge in the human ancestor¡¯s divine world apart from yun kunlun, congratulations indeed!¡± an amused voice rang out. li cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± this voice belonged to the person who had attempted to rob him and dan zhen the last time! ¡°as i thought, longevity pavilion has already entered the divine realm, this is bad!¡± li cheng¡¯s brows knotted together. if this black robed man had arrived, what about those dozens of individuals previously calculated? they too, must have arrived! with his hands behind his back, confucius ancestor stood as the haoran justice air suddenly surged through this expanse of space, sweeping across countless stars, ¡°you¡¯re not here to congratulate me, are you, friend?¡± the black robed man materialized, his aura fiercely pressing upon confucius ancestor, ¡°ha ha, you¡¯re right. i came to prevent you from going to the mainland of the divine realm!¡± their auras clashed in the void, causing space to twist violently, yet it remained intact under their control. ¡°you need to hurry back. given the current situation, i hope there¡¯s still a chance to summon human ancestor,¡± confucius ancestor telepathically communicated. li cheng silently nodded and teleported away, heading straight for the starry sky divine road. ¡°supreme li, you¡¯re particularly important to us¡ªdon¡¯t leave this time!¡± the black robed man reached out his hand, unleashing a god-like hand that covered the sky and roared toward him, attempting to capture li cheng. however, confucius ancestor reached out as well, cutting through the black robed man¡¯s divine power with haoran justice air, ¡°you¡¯re trying to catch my son in front of me? do you think i¡¯m made of clay?¡± combat was imminent, but li cheng did not linger, traveling through the starry sky divine road to teleport toward the divine realm. although his father had only recently reached the heaven supreme realm, this was his home ground. with the help of the pearl of chaos life and death, li cheng believed his father would not be at a disadvantage. the urgent matter was to return to the divine realm to find bai qingming. because li cheng had just tried, he was already unable to contact bai qingming! either bai qingming had met with misfortune or he had entered the long river of time! soon enough, li cheng returned to the divine realm, relieved to see that the formation covering the one hundred and eight mansions was still intact. in the divine court, chaos yuan great venerable looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, ¡°netherworld ancestor has gone to the long river of time; i do not know if it is still in time.¡± li cheng appeared beside chaos yuan great venerable, ¡°the formation looks undisturbed. what¡¯s the situation now?¡± chaos yuan great venerable turned his gaze back and shook his head, ¡°netherworld ancestor said that over thirty heaven supreme powerhouses have descended, but they¡¯re not in a hurry to break through the formation. instead, they have dispersed throughout the divine realm, seemingly in search of something.¡± ¡°faced with this situation, netherworld ancestor had no choice but to enter the long river of time to seek human ancestor, hoping you would understand,¡± he added. li cheng nodded. at this point, indeed, the only option was to find human ancestor. but what exactly was the longevity pavilion looking for by dispersing throughout the divine realm? ¡°junior brother, what¡¯s the situation in the supreme realm? can¡¯t find any reinforcements?¡± chaos yuan great venerable inquired. li cheng sighed helplessly, ¡°previously, it was the hunting emperor sect that was targeting our divine realm. later, we found out that longevity pavilion was supporting them. now that hunting emperor sect is essentially gone, longevity pavilion has directly intervened.¡± he explained the situations of hunting emperor sect and longevity pavilion. chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s expression grew even more serious. ¡°based on what you¡¯ve said, longevity pavilion is likely trying to find the spirit of the world!¡± chaos yuan great venerable stated. li cheng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°find the spirit of the world? does longevity pavilion intend to control the divine realm using the spirit of the world?¡± even if the divine realm were to become an existence on the same level as the supreme realm, if longevity pavilion controlled the spirit of the world, it would effectively control the entire human ancestor¡¯s divine world. this was the most effective method to control the divine realm, but it was also the most difficult. because the spirit of the world was hiding somewhere evolving, and if it were startled, it could appear elsewhere in the divine realm in an instant. even for heaven supremes, it was nearly impossible to capture it. however, with over thirty heaven supreme powerhouses from longevity pavilion, if they found where the spirit of the world was hiding, the spirit of the world would likely have little chance to escape. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 398 Longevity Pavilion Takes Action_2 chapter 558: chapter 398 longevity pavilion takes action_2 ¡°i¡¯ve never been to the supreme realm, but from the words of the netherworld ancestor, i also learned about the power distribution of the supreme realm. the longevity pavilion, she mentioned, is a hidden power in pursuit of immortality. i thought such a force would stay out of worldly affairs, yet unexpectedly, they would set their sights on the divine realm,¡± sighed the chaos yuan great venerable. li cheng looked at the chaos yuan great venerable with some surprise. sister bai qingming actually knew about the existence of the longevity pavilion? before this, even the three arts alliance was not aware of the longevity pavilion. how did sister learn of it? unfortunately, bai qingming had already entered the long river of time, and there was no way to ask her now. ¡°right, when you stepped into the divine emperor¡¯s realm, the spirit of the world gave you quite a few benefits. could you possibly sense where the spirit of the world is?¡± the chaos yuan great venerable asked. li cheng¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°i can try!¡± initially, the spirit of the world not only gave many top level divine veins but also provided the first batch of various supreme laws. perhaps, with the help of the supreme laws, i could sense the spirit of the world! if i could find the spirit of the world a step earlier, whether to warn it or protect it, as long as it doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of the longevity pavilion within a year, and we delay until reinforcements can enter the divine realm, then all will be well. thinking of this, li cheng sat down cross-legged, cleared his mind, and started to sense quietly with the help of the supreme law. gradually, li cheng sensed the veins of heaven and earth, realizing how they gathered and dispersed in elusive ways, giving a sense of being untraceable. the location of the spirit of the world should be out of the ordinary, yet within the billions of miles sensed by li cheng, there was nothing unusual about the veins. but on second thought, if the location of the spirit of the world were out of the ordinary, wouldn¡¯t those with higher cultivation be able to find the spirit of the world? in the end, no place could be ignored; only through a meticulous search was there a chance to find the spirit of the world. however, for several days in a row, li cheng still had not found the spirit of the world. the thirty or so people from the longevity pavilion clearly had not found it either. li cheng simply used his enlightenment attempts, inducing the supreme law in a state of enlightenment, and began to sense again. the next moment, the scene in front of li cheng¡¯s eyes changed, and he arrived at a space dense with divine veins! before his eyes, countless top level divine veins were densely scattered, and most of their powers had already undergone a qualitative change, becoming supreme divine power. at the center of these intersecting divine veins stood a hundred-zhang huge colorful light sphere, its intense radiance hard to look at directly! that brilliance was the convergence of various supreme laws! li cheng was amazed in his heart, ¡°the spirit of the world!¡± unexpectedly, under the state of enlightenment, with the help of the first batch of supreme laws given by the spirit of the world, he had directly arrived at the location of the spirit of the world! the spirit of the world had no spiritual wisdom but was extremely spiritual, and it radiated a sense of kinship that li cheng could feel at this moment. li cheng stepped forward, and wherever he passed, the divine veins moved aside, and in no time, li cheng had reached the front of the light sphere. ¡°looking at this, it will be able to complete its evolution in at most half a year.¡± the various supreme laws emanating from the light sphere were nearing completion! li cheng looked around and saw that this space was only a thousand miles in size, with its edge being a light barrier, beyond which was not visible, and the divine sense could not penetrate, leaving its location a mystery. reverting his gaze, li cheng looked at the light sphere again, preparing to attempt communication. but just then, a passageway appeared on the light sphere, emitting a suction force, trying to pull li cheng in! with li cheng¡¯s cultivation, he could easily resist this pull, but he sensed that the spirit of the world bore no malice, so he did not resist and flew into it. once inside, li cheng felt enveloped by an incredibly pure force. these forces were so vast and uncontrollable, they surged towards his body! ¡°is this to help me improve my cultivation?¡± li cheng was astonished; he had essentially saved the spirit of the world in the past, and during his breakthrough, the spirit of the world had granted him great benefits. and now, it was allowing him to cultivate within its core! the power here was the essence of a realm, very similar to the ten thousand ancestor origin land, but obviously much more intense and powerful. at the same time, in the divine court, the chaos yuan great venerable watched as li cheng vanished on the spot, his expression turning to one of astonishment. ¡°without the slightest fluctuation, he just disappeared? junior brother¡¯s cultivation is so much stronger than mine!¡± ¡°it seems junior brother has found the spirit of the world, i hope he can hold out until the human ancestor returns¡­¡± suddenly, the floating peak where the divine court was located trembled violently! the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s expression turned stern, ¡°they have finally made their move!¡± outside the one hundred and eight mansions, over thirty black robed men gathered, with the leader slowly retracting his hand, ¡°interesting, this formation is of the supreme array level, it¡¯s very difficult to break through with the power of a single person!¡± ¡°it must be the work of supreme li, and when he first arrived in the supreme realm, he was only in the complete stage of the divine emperor¡¯s realm. according to the intelligence, this formation was laid out by him when he was at the peak of the divine emperor¡¯s realm!¡± someone spoke. the leader smiled, ¡°no wonder the pavilion master insists on capturing this man alive; his array mastery is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s all make our move together and see how many strikes this formation arranged by supreme li in the divine emperor¡¯s realm can withstand against our combined forces!¡± after speaking, the leader formed his fingers into a sword gesture, and the others all braced themselves solemnly, beginning to gather their attacks. ¡°attack!¡± following the leader¡¯s explosive shout, over thirty people struck in unison, targeting a single point on the formation. in an instant, the one hundred and eight mansions in the divine realm trembled intensely! this formation, based on the one hundred and eight mansions of the divine realm as its foundation and the divine court as its focal point, was connected in such a way that a single strike could set off a chain reaction. as this attack landed, the divine court actually began to shatter! the chaos yuan great venerable and the people of the divine court hurriedly flew away from the divine court. looking out, they saw the floating peak of the divine court airborne with cracks all over, including the lingxiao palace. boom! the one hundred and eight mansions trembled once again, and the divine court was shattered into dust. the formation also broke apart! whoosh! in the next second, over thirty people teleported over, appearing above the shattered divine court. the leader looked around and finally set his eyes on the chaos yuan great venerable, ¡°are you the master of the divine court? the so-called sovereign of origin?¡± as he spoke, the leader¡¯s aura burst forth, and the members of the divine court simply couldn¡¯t withstand it. apart from a few heaven venerables, everyone else was crushed into powder by his imposing presence! the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°you are all among the top powerhouses of the world, and yet you have not the slightest bit of compassion? to casually slaughter tens of thousands of people¡­¡± ¡°enough, sovereign of origin, you are still alive simply because you¡¯re still of use. do you think you are in a position to speak to us in such a tone?¡± the leader interrupted the chaos yuan great venerable. ¡°boss, why bother talking to him? just search his soul directly!¡± someone sneered. the leader pondered for a moment, then smiled, ¡°indeed!¡± as his words fell, the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s body shattered, leaving only an ethereal form in its original place! the divine realm had not yet fully evolved, and the chaos yuan great venerable was unable to step into the supreme realm. facing a heaven supreme level adversary, he had no power to resist at all! with a casual wave of his hand, the ethereal form of the chaos yuan great venerable drifted in front of him. the leader reached out his finger and pressed it on the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s forehead, and his phantasm suddenly became blank. a moment later, the leader withdrew his finger, his brow slightly furrowed. ¡°boss, what did you find?¡± the others asked eagerly. the leader shook his head, ¡°our earlier sensing of the spirit of the world¡¯s presence here was correct, it seems that the spirit of the world has taken away supreme li. but now, we don¡¯t know where they are hiding.¡± as he said this, the leader looked towards the chaos yuan great venerable, to see that his ethereal form had already entered the divine origin and was quickly solidifying into a physical body. he did not stop the chaos yuan great venerable from recuperating, but rather, he casually cast a divine power to help him recover. in a moment, the chaos yuan great venerable had restored his physical body, but his aura had diminished greatly, showing that his strength was severely damaged. once restored, the chaos yuan great venerable charged at the people without a word, his power in the divine origin surging as if ready to self-destruct! ¡°ignorance!¡± with a simple press of his hand, the leader immobilized the chaos yuan great venerable, and even the surging divine origin quickly returned to calm. this scene made the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s color change; in the presence of these people, he couldn¡¯t even self-destruct his divine origin! ¡°why keep him alive?¡± someone asked in confusion. the leader casually imprisoned the chaos yuan great venerable, ¡°he is supreme li¡¯s senior brother. let¡¯s keep him for now, he will be useful!¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 399 Supreme Array Battle_1 chapter 559: chapter 399 supreme array battle_1 the chaos yuan great venerable was imprisoned, completely immobilized, unable to use his divine power at all, and he couldn¡¯t even self-destruct! the words of the leader made him realize that these people actually intended to use him to threaten li cheng! but the members of longevity pavilion paid no heed to the chaos yuan great venerable. they each sensitively probed around, trying to find li cheng and the spirit of the world¡¯s whereabouts. after a moment, everyone shook their heads. the leader said, ¡°we can sense the residual presence of the spirit of the world and supreme li here. it¡¯s indeed the spirit of the world who took supreme li away, but there¡¯s no trace to follow.¡± as he spoke, he looked at the chaos yuan great venerable, ¡°sovereign of origin, you¡¯ve controlled the divine realm for so many years, so you should know the most likely hiding places of the spirit of the world, right?¡± before his words had even settled, a red and white light appeared from nowhere, swept up the chaos yuan great venerable, and he vanished! hmm? the members of longevity pavilion were somewhat stunned. under the watch of so many heaven supreme powerhouses, someone actually managed to rescue the chaos yuan great venerable? their divine sense spread out in all directions, but within the range of their detection, there was no sign of the chaos yuan great venerable! ¡°strange, that presence wasn¡¯t strong, but the speed¡­ it was extraordinarily quick!¡± someone exclaimed in astonishment. the leader furrowed his brows, ¡°ice and fire ancient phoenix!¡± ¡°this ancestral god realm really is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, to actually have an ice and fire ancient phoenix. it seems that this ice and fire ancient phoenix has already stepped into the early stage of heaven supreme.¡± the others looked towards the leader, none of them speaking. after all, having the already imprisoned chaos yuan great venerable rescued by an early-stage heaven supreme ice and fire ancient phoenix in front of so many heaven supreme powerhouses was too embarrassing! ¡°we need not worry about the sovereign of origin and the ice and fire ancient phoenix now, they won¡¯t stir up any significant troubles. the urgent task at hand is to find the spirit of the world and supreme li.¡± ¡°number eight, take two people and repair the formation. try not to let supreme li notice anything unusual. the rest of us will split up and search. we must dredge a thousand miles of earth if necessary to find the spirit of the world!¡± with the leader¡¯s command, everyone sprang into action. in the interior of falling phoenix mountain, space suddenly twisted, and the chaos yuan great venerable emerged alongside a white-robed woman. the chaos yuan great venerable hurriedly bowed, ¡°thank you for rescuing me, senior!¡± the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed surprise as she lightly coughed, ¡°sovereign of origin, you jest. i¡¯m not any senior!¡± ¡°you recognize me?¡± the chaos yuan great venerable was even more surprised. the white-robed woman nodded, ¡°who in the world would not recognize the sovereign of origin? i come from beneath land puppet mansion in the xuankong domain. i am princess kong lianqing of the kongqian heaven dynasty, and i have met the sovereign of origin!¡± in astonishment flashed across the chaos yuan great venerable¡¯s eyes, he pondered and said, ¡°i remember now,¡± light destroying heaven venerable once told me that the land puppet mansion venerable bunt empty personally went to the xuankong divine dynasty to pick up li cheng, who at that time was representing the kongqian heaven dynasty at the hundred dynasties meeting.¡± kong lianqing smiled warmly, ¡°exactly!¡± the chaos yuan great venerable was astounded, ¡°i never expected that the kongqian heaven dynasty would produce such an extraordinary woman like you. your cultivation seems to be even stronger than li cheng¡¯s by quite a bit.¡± ¡°it¡¯s merely luck. some years ago, i had a fortuitous encounter here on falling phoenix mountain. thanks to li cheng¡¯s help, i received the inheritance of the ice and fire ancient phoenix, and after refining the inheritance, i unexpectedly went against the current of the styx and reached the ten thousand ancestor origin land, which led to my current level of cultivation,¡± kong lianqing explained simply, yet the chaos yuan great venerable understood that it was anything but simple. regardless, it was good news. the human ancestor¡¯s divine world had gained another powerful figure! kong lianqing¡¯s ability to rescue him from the hands of so many strong individuals of longevity pavilion was enough to demonstrate her extraordinary methods. seeing the chaos yuan great venerable deep in thought, kong lianqing asked, ¡°sovereign of origin, what about li cheng? i clearly sensed his presence earlier.¡± the chaos yuan great venerable gave a wry smile, ¡°li cheng just disappeared right in front of my eyes. i suspect the spirit of the world took him away. the longevity pavilion group thinks the same; it seems undeniable.¡± ¡°however, we need not worry about him. initially, he rescued the spirit of the world, and the spirit is innately very kind to him. now that the evolution of the spirit of the world is about to complete, the benefits li cheng could gain by being with the spirit of the world are absolutely beyond imagination,¡± the chaos yuan great venerable added, as if comforting kong lianqing. kong lianqing¡¯s expression became grave, ¡°longevity pavilion? those black-robed people from before were all much stronger than me, the longevity pavilion seems far from simple.¡± the chaos yuan great venerable nodded, ¡°indeed, it¡¯s not simple. now we can only hope that the spirit of the world is not found by longevity pavilion before it completes its evolution, otherwise, our divine realm is in trouble.¡± ¡°please elaborate, sovereign of origin!¡± kong lianqing turned to the chaos yuan great venerable, her understanding of the situation being quite limited. the chaos yuan great venerable explained in detail. after a long while, kong lianqing nodded in understanding, ¡°facing over thirty heaven supreme powerhouses, delaying for a year is nearly impossible.¡± pausing, she added, ¡°but even if there¡¯s a one in a million chance, we must strive for it. let¡¯s hope that the netherworld ancestor can bring back the human ancestor soon.¡± ¡°what does miss kong plan to do?¡± the chaos yuan great venerable inquired. kong lianqing looked towards the direction of divine court, ¡°longevity pavilion only left three people to repair the formation. the others have scattered, probably in search of the spirit of the world. perhaps i can¡­ huh?¡± before she could finish speaking, her expression suddenly changed, and without regard for the chaos yuan great venerable, her figure disappeared from the spot. the chaos yuan great venerable pondered for a moment, his expression shifting slightly, ¡°could it be that longevity pavilion has found the spirit of the world?¡± outside the mansion venerable city of land puppet mansion, the three people repairing the formation were full of joy, ¡°we never expected that in the process of repairing the formation, we would detect a strange space below using the array patterns. judging from the concentration of the laws, the spirit of the world is within that strange space!¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 399 Supreme-tier Combat_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 399 Supreme-tier Combat_2 ¡°Haha, don¡¯t startle the snake by hitting the grass, quickly send the message, and have everyone rush over if we want any chance of capturing the Spirit of the World!¡± Immediately, the three sent messages, and in no time, the strong members of the Longevity Pavilion who were scattered around hurried over! It was Kong Lianqing who had noticed the movements of numerous strong beings, and guessed that the Spirit of the World had been found, so she could not care about the Chaos Yuan Great Venerable and rushed over at once. The three Black Robed Men repairing the Formation each took a direction, trying their best to conceal their aura to avoid alarming the Spirit of the World below. Suddenly, the Black Robed Man known as ¡®Number Eight¡¯ looked up abruptly towards the distance, ¡°The Ice and Fire Ancient Phoenix is coming, stop her!¡± Kong Lianqing was still tens of billions of miles away when she saw two Black Robed Men intercepting her. Meanwhile, Number Eight who remained at the Land Puppet Mansion had Array Patterns surging around him, and in the blink of an eye, the entirety of the One Hundred and Eight Cities was enveloped, ¡°This old man¡¯s Array Mastery might not match Supreme Li¡¯s, but setting up a sealing formation is still a piece of cake for me!¡± With this formation in place, he believed that no matter how much noise Kong Lianqing made over there, the Land Puppet Mansion would not notice in the slightest. Kong Lianqing pushed her speed to the limit, but the two Heaven Supremes who were prepared deployed barriers, making the space in front of Kong Lianqing feel like a swamp, which drastically reduced her speed! ¡°Scram!¡± The power of ice and fire around Kong Lianqing swept out, shaking heaven and earth. The two Heaven Supremes exchanged a glance, both discerning amusement in the other¡¯s eyes, one of them said, ¡°No matter how much commotion you make, it¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t disturb the Spirit of the World!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s capture her first!¡± The two struck at the same time, and only then did Kong Lianqing realize that both of them were at the peak level of Heaven Supreme cultivation, far stronger than her! Two condensed forces of energy came slashing through, cutting the space and reaching in an instant, forcing Kong Lianqing to retreat millions of miles in a moment. Stabilizing her form, Kong Lianqing gazed towards the direction of the Land Puppet Mansion, sensing several presences rapidly approaching, and her face was covered with anxiousness. Without hesitating, a phoenix phantasm emerged around Kong Lianqing, wrapping her as she teleported out! But the space around her had already been sealed by those two, and even with Kong Lianqing using her full power to teleport, she still couldn¡¯t escape the control of the two Supremes for the time being. Kong Lianqing¡¯s peach blossom-like eyes, normally as serene as a cold pond, were now filled with coldness, and both of her hands surged with the power of ice and fire, pushing out simultaneously! In an instant, two Supreme Laws surged forward, tearing through the space blockade set by the Longevity Pavilion members, and both forces converged in front of one person, where extreme cold met extreme heat, exploding in an instant! Even though that person was protected by Supreme Divine Power, the terrifying explosion still sent him flying. Kong Lianqing felt a loosening around her body, the oppressive feeling weakened by a great deal, and her speed surged as she once again rushed towards the Land Puppet Mansion. ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± The other person was not idle. A longbow suddenly appeared in his hand, and he shot an arrow as soon as he drew the bow. The arrow, condensed from Divine Power, tore through the space, and Kong Lianqing only managed to dodge the vital points before the arrow shattered her left shoulder, and she was sent flying by the terrifying force. The man pursued her, his robust Supreme Divine Power transformed into a giant hand reaching towards Kong Lianqing, ¡°Little girl, you would be dead by now if I hadn¡¯t wanted to capture you alive. Surrender quietly!¡± The other man also arrived, his face losing face after being blown away by Kong Lianqing¡¯s attack, murderous intent surfacing as he appeared below Kong Lianqing, and harshly launched a punch directly at her head, ¡°Screw capturing her alive, I¡¯ll kill her and leave just a Remnant Soul!¡± Just as that punch was about to hit Kong Lianqing¡¯s head, a warm voice suddenly appeared! ¡°The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace!¡± Accompanying this voice, the words ¡®The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace¡¯ appeared around Kong Lianqing, and at the same time, the palm and punch of the two men from the Longevity Pavilion reached their mark! Bang! The four characters shattered, and Kong Lianqing¡¯s figure turned into a mere illusion! ¡°Eh? Confucian Cultivators!¡± The two members of the Longevity Pavilion steadied themselves, looking towards a place a hundred miles away, only to see Confucius Ancestor holding the Book of Confucius in his left hand and the right hand behind him, staring indifferently at the two. Kong Lianqing stood next to Confucius Ancestor, silently heaving a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, senior, for the rescue! The urgent matter now is to make a big commotion to scare away the Spirit of the World, or else it will be too late!¡± Confucius Ancestor glanced at Kong Lianqing and then nodded his head. He made a swipe over the Book of Confucius with his right hand, as the Confucianism Supreme Law swept out, with large characters flying out from it! ¡°Shock the heavens and earth like thunder roaring!¡± Thunderous boom! In that instant, the colors of heaven and earth changed, and the head-splitting roar of thunder echoed through heaven and earth, causing it to tremble violently! At the Land Puppet Mansion, Number Eight¡¯s face shifted, as he saw the sealing formation he had set up, inexplicably broken! Meanwhile, beneath the ground, light suddenly surged to the heavens! Clearly, the Spirit of the World was attempting to escape! Kong Lianqing breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank goodness for the elder!¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than terrifying presences began to flood in from all directions, causing the skyward surge of light to suddenly contract! ¡°Haha, so the Spirit of the World was hiding here, how clever!¡± The leader of the Longevity Pavilion laughed loudly, his voice echoing through heaven and earth! At that moment, more than a dozen members of the Longevity Pavilion flew in from different directions, each unleashing their full might to suppress the Spirit of the World below! The one hundred and eight cities of Land Puppet Mansion were crushed to dust by their presence in an instant! Their aura penetrated the heavens and earth; the Spirit of the World, hidden in the strange space beneath the ground, had nowhere to flee! The countenance of Confucius Ancestor turned grave. He clasped his palms together, pressing the Book of Confucius between them, ¡°Dream on if you want to snatch the Spirit of the World from my Divine Realm!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± Kong Lianqing¡¯s voice rang out as her figure disappeared on the spot and reappeared outside the encirclement of the Longevity Pavilion members. Her form transformed into a colossal phoenix, sweeping a terrifying tide of ice and fire toward Land Puppet Mansion! The leader of the Longevity Pavilion glanced dismissively and sneered, ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Without his command, two Black Robed Men already went to confront her. On Confucius Ancestor¡¯s side, the two men attacked in unison, ¡°Just kill her to avoid any mishaps.¡± Confucius Ancestor averted his gaze as the Book of Confucius in his hands suddenly erupted with terrifying Supreme Divine Power, channeling endless Haoran Justice Air and carrying a chilling murderous intent! ¡°This sword shall not return unless it slays a god!¡± ¡°This blade shall not rest unless it annihilates a soul!¡± A sword and a blade shot out from the Book of Confucius, flying towards the two men! In that moment, the two felt as if all the power in heaven and earth had been drained by the sword and blade. They found themselves struggling to move, and in that instant, the sword and blade struck! Without a sound, the bodies of the two shattered, and even their Divine Souls were slashed in half, leaving only remnants hastily fleeing into their Divine Origins, wrapped in Divine Origins, they fled! Confucius Ancestor sighed inwardly; his cultivation was still too low to instantly kill those at the peak of Heaven Supreme. But clearly, now was not the time to pursue them. Ignoring the two fleeing figures, Confucius Ancestor, standing on Haoran Justice Air, instantly appeared outside Land Puppet Mansion. The sword and blade floated at his sides, ¡°Strike!¡± The sword and blade attacked together, aimed at the Longevity Pavilion members; as long as they could break through their aura¡¯s blockade, the Spirit of the World could escape! However, the leader of the Longevity Pavilion looked on with contempt, casually unleashing a shield. The shield instantly turned into a light barrier, enveloping Confucius Ancestor. As the sword and blade touched the light barrier, they were shockingly shattered, turning into Haoran Justice Air. And the barrier¡¯s momentum did not stop, swiftly enclosing Confucius Ancestor! Kong Lianqing, dealing with the two who were intercepting her, momentarily sensed the state of Confucius Ancestor and immediately showed a look of resolve in her eyes! The massive phoenix that enveloped her suddenly contracted, carrying Kong Lianqing¡¯s body as it crashed into Land Puppet Mansion! This time, all the members of the Longevity Pavilion changed color, ¡°She¡¯s self-destructing, run!¡± Who could stop the self-destruction of a Heaven Supreme expert? Even though Kong Lianqing¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to theirs, they could not stop her, nor did they dare to directly face it! In an instant, all members of the Longevity Pavilion used teleportation to flee hurriedly. ¡°Stop it!¡± Confucius Ancestor, trapped within the light barrier, immediately shouted. But Kong Lianqing, in her current state, could not stop. If she could have, she would not have been able to scare away the Longevity Pavilion members. Seeing that the Longevity Pavilion members had scattered, yet Kong Lianqing could not stop, she had no choice but to use the rampaging Supreme Divine Power to tear through space and rush into the Void World. Just as the torn space was closing, Confucius Ancestor saw clearly a light burst forth in the Void World! Kong Lianqing had succeeded in her self-destruction! But in the final moment, to prevent any harm from reaching the Divine Realm, she had rushed into the Void World to self-destruct. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 400 Are You So Sensitive?_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 400 Are You So Sensitive?_1 In the final moments, Kong Lianqing broke space to enter the Void World and self-destructed, preventing the Divine Realm from being affected. ¡°Damn it, the Spirit of the World has escaped!¡± The people from Longevity Pavilion, who had fled to a distance, simultaneously halted and looked on with ashen faces. Kong Lianqing sacrificed herself in a self-explosion to buy the Spirit of the World an opportunity to escape! The leader¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°The Supreme Law of the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World is about to be complete. If we cannot find it before its completion, I fear there will be no more chances to control it. Send a message to the Pavilion Master immediately, time is of the essence. We must ask the Pavilion Master to take action personally!¡± Everyone looked at the leader, ¡°But if we do that, won¡¯t it just show how useless we are?¡± ¡°Asking the Pavilion Master to take action personally, at most we get scolded. Yet, if we miss this best opportunity because of that, we might end up dead under the Pavilion Master¡¯s rage,¡± the leader said calmly, a touch of fear surfacing in his eyes. No one contradicted his words; indeed, that was the case! Taking a deep breath, the leader formed hand seals and a strand of Divine Soul floated out from his forehead, into which he sent a piece of information. After completing these tasks, he said, ¡°I have reported the matter. Let¡¯s not idle around. Continue searching. If we can find the Spirit of the World before the Pavilion Master arrives, that would be for the best.¡± Everyone nodded and scattered in different directions. Only then did the leader glance at Confucius Ancestor, imprisoned within the light barrier, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me as if you want to devour me; we just serve different masters. You should be grateful you have a good son. If it weren¡¯t for the Pavilion Master¡¯s interest in your son¡¯s expertise in the Pill Artifact Array, you would have already been turned to ashes!¡± The angry gaze in Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyes quickly became composed as he replied indifferently, ¡°This Pavilion Master you speak of, who exactly is he?¡± ¡°Hehe, our Pavilion Master of Longevity Pavilion is naturally a mighty figure with vast Divine Skills. You needn¡¯t ask more or worry. As long as your son is willing to join Longevity Pavilion, not only will you be safe, but your Confucian Sect will also gain great benefits!¡± the leader laughed. Confucius Ancestor sneered, ¡°You Longevity Pavilion wish to enslave this Divine Realm. Do you think my son would succumb?¡± A look of astonishment flashed across the leader¡¯s eyes, followed by an amused smile, ¡°Enslave the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World? I must say, your visions are too small. What¡¯s the point in enslaving a single world?¡± A hint of doubt flickered across Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyes. The Longevity Pavilion came searching for the Spirit of the World, not to enslave? However, before Confucius Ancestor could speak, the leader was already forming hand seals and continued, ¡°Next, I must trouble you to reside in my Divine World for some time. Once your son joins us, you will be free.¡± With that, he unleashed a surge of Supreme Divine Power from his hands, preparing to suppress Confucius Ancestor in the light barrier and throw him into the Divine World. Whoosh! Suddenly, a majestic Haoran Justice Air blocked the leader¡¯s Divine Power! The leader focused his gaze and saw within the Haoran Justice Air, a simple and ancient temple stood tall! With the appearance of the temple, it mysteriously connected with the Book of Confucius in Confucius Ancestor¡¯s hand. Together, they shone brilliantly, shattering the light barrier and liberating Confucius Ancestor! ¡°The Ancestral Temple of Confucianism!¡± Confucius Ancestor quietly heaved a sigh of relief, fully aware of the gap between himself and his opponent. Without hesitation, he gathered the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism and the Book of Confucius and teleported away, heading straight for the Confucian Sect. The leader stepped forward but then stopped, ¡°Forget it, the monk may escape but the temple won¡¯t. Important matters first.¡± In his view, apart from Yun Kunlun, there were no worthy opponents in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Even Confucius Ancestor was like an ant that could be easily suppressed, not worth considering. And Yun Kunlun had been missing for too long. The Pavilion Master surmised that he had already died of old age. So, all in all, the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World was merely an anthill. As long as they handled the matter before the powerhouses from the Supreme Realm could arrive, they could leave unscathed. Over thirty Longevity Pavilion powerhouses spread out across the Divine World, their Divine Sense sweeping every corner, almost as if they were willing to dig thousands of miles underground in search of the Spirit of the World. Confucian Sect, Confucius Ancestor landed on Book Mountain and immediately activated the Ancestral Temple of Confucianism, starting the Sect Protection Array. Although he knew the leader from Longevity Pavilion hadn¡¯t pursued him, he still had to be cautious. ¡°Master!¡± A group of disciples rushed over, seeing that Confucius Ancestor¡¯s aura was disordered, all of them wore faces full of concern. Confucius Ancestor motioned with his hand and looked to the distance, ¡°The Sovereign of Origin is coming. Let¡¯s wait for his arrival before we talk.¡± As he spoke, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable had already arrived outside the Formation. Confucius Ancestor opened a passage, and Chaos Yuan Great Venerable hurried over, asking gravely, ¡°Senior, what about Kong Lianqing? I sensed that her aura disappeared on my way over, could it be¡­¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable halted in front of Confucius Ancestor, not finishing his sentence. Confucius Ancestor nodded, ¡°To secure an escape for the Spirit of the World, she self-destructed!¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s face shifted slightly, his teeth clenched, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have gone to the Supreme Realm a billion years ago. Perhaps then I might have been able to contend with Longevity Pavilion.¡± Confucius Ancestor patted Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve already done more than enough for the Divine Realm. Wasn¡¯t the once chaotic Divine Realm made orderly because of you? So you need not blame yourself.¡± ¡°Moreover, that girl Kong Lianqing received the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Ancient Phoenix. It¡¯s possible she hasn¡¯t fallen.¡± Hmm? Everyone turned to look at Confucius Ancestor. Was he trying to offer consolation? Or was it that the inheritance of the Ice and Fire Ancient Phoenix was so powerful that one could survive self-destruction? Confucius Ancestor didn¡¯t elaborate further and instead said, ¡°Now Longevity Pavilion is searching everywhere for the Spirit of the World. If the Spirit of the World becomes exhausted from running, the time for evolution will inevitably be prolonged. This is detrimental to the Divine Realm. We must think of a solution!¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 400 Are You So Sensitive?_2 Chapter 562: Chapter 400 Are You So Sensitive?_2 Light Destroying Heaven Venerable gave a wry smile among the crowd, ¡°In the face of absolute strength, I¡¯m afraid no method will be of use.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they saw Sixth Senior Brother Wen Changqing¡¯s tall and mighty figure appear before him, ¡°Laoqi, itching for a fight?¡± The muscles on Light Destroying Heaven Venerable¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, think of something quickly!¡± ¡°Master, perhaps the Dragon Clan will have a way!¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie said. Confucius Ancestor looked towards Grand Venerable Bai Jie, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grand Venerable Bai Jie replied, ¡°In the years since Master¡¯s departure, there has been news from the Dragon Clan, saying that the Dragon Emperor Ao Cang, with the body of a Devouring Ancient Dragon, has accidentally opened the Ancestral Dragon Cave. How things have been progressing over these years, I do not know.¡± This was something Grand Venerable Bai Jie had naturally heard from Ao Qianchi. ¡°Ancestral Dragon Cave? The Divine World of the legendary Ancestral Dragon actually exists?¡± Chaos Yuan Great Venerable exclaimed in astonishment to Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Xiaoba, make a trip to Dragon Island yourself. If that Devouring Ancient Dragon has already stepped into the Heaven Supreme Realm by leveraging the Ancestral Dragon Cave, then together, we are fully capable of breaking the people from the Longevity Pavilion one by one!¡± This was not an overstatement. Although Confucius Ancestor was only at the early stage of the Heaven Supreme¡¯s cultivation, he could easily crush two peak Heaven Supreme powerhouses on his own, or even, with the cooperation of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, possibly fend off a Heaven Supreme Perfection powerhouse in battle. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable nodded and immediately set out for Dragon Island. ¡°The situation is critical now. Xiao Wu, select a group of Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm talented disciples and send them to the Supreme Realm. Please ask the Three Arts Alliance to transport them to the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land!¡± Confucius Ancestor commanded further. Having effortlessly stepped into the Heaven Supreme Realm from Half-Step Supreme in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, Confucius Ancestor knew well its benefits. Chaos Yuan Great Venerable¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Previously, Kong Lianqing told me she went against the flow of the Styx and reached the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. Have you also been there, senior? What exactly is that place?¡± Since Kong Lianqing entered there and became part of the Heaven Supreme ranks, and Confucius Ancestor did the same, how could Chaos Yuan Great Venerable not be curious? Confucius Ancestor turned to Chaos Yuan Great Venerable, ¡°It seems I have been neglectful. You should go as well. Entering the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land for cultivation before stepping into the Supreme Realm is of great benefit.¡± ¡°Master, should we also bring the disciples of the little junior brother?¡± Hua Tianji asked. Confucius Ancestor pondered and then replied, ¡°You go too. First select some people, and later I will explain the details and precautions to you.¡± Soon, Hua Tianji selected a full hundred people. After a thorough briefing from Confucius Ancestor, Chaos Yuan Great Venerable led them on their journey! However, they did not head to the Supreme Realm but instead went to Falling Phoenix Mountain! The Styx river flows through Falling Phoenix Mountain, and ascending against the current leads to the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land. Confucius Ancestor watched everyone leave, letting out a silent sigh, ¡°What a pity that time is pressing. By the time you return, it¡¯s likely to be too late.¡± In doing so, he had already made the worst-case scenario plans, also considered as leaving a lifeline for the Confucian Sect. Collecting his thoughts, Confucius Ancestor took out the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, the Confucianism Supreme Law flooded into it, and he began to calculate. A moment later, a blurry image appeared on the Heaven and Earth Chessboard. Looking at the image, Confucius Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Half a year! Only half a year remains until the day of the catastrophe¡­¡± Sky-covering Canyon, where it was originally conjectured that if one disturbed the treasures in the clouds above, it might cause the clouds to collapse. However, after the crisis of the God Race was resolved, the collapse of the clouds became irrelevant, so the Phoenix Clan had been searching within for opportunities. They found many heavenly treasures among the clouds, yet the clouds remained intact and did not collapse. Outside the Sky-covering Canyon, what used to be a desolate land, was now brimming with vitality, with rich Heaven and Earth Divine Qi constantly erupting from the ground, and numerous Divine Medicines birthed as a result. Clan Chief Ji Xiaozhong of the Phoenix Clan was utterly astounded, ¡°I never expected such rich Heaven and Earth Divine Qi to emerge from this barren land, even the Supreme Law is extremely concentrated here, surpassing our Holy Lands.¡± ¡°Clan Leader, it seems this is the benefit of the Divine Realm¡¯s evolution, turning a barren land into a treasure land. Why don¡¯t we move here?¡± someone suggested. ¡°Yes, Clan Leader, the cultivation environment here has already surpassed our own. If we also set up some Formations here, the cultivation conditions would improve several-fold!¡± The Clan Leader looked at the people behind him and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. With Sky-covering Canyon here, it¡¯s an impregnable spot. There¡¯s no better place suited for our residence!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get moving, bring over those scenic peaks and beautiful landscapes from the clan. From now on, this will be our home!¡± Following Clan Chief Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s orders, everyone excitedly returned the way they came. ¡°Eh? So many phoenixes!¡± Suddenly, a somewhat surprised voice rang out. Everyone was shocked, ¡°Who is that?¡± A black-robed figure suddenly appeared in their midst, scanning the many phoenixes in the area, seeing through their true forms at a glance. Shaking his head, the black-robed figure muttered to himself, ¡°Turns out they¡¯re just a bunch of weaklings, far from the one I encountered before.¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s face turned cold, to call everyone weaklings in front of the high-ranking members of the Phoenix Clan? That was utterly intolerable! But the next second, the black-robed figure emitted a trace of his aura, instantly rendering everyone unable to move! Ji Xiaozhong and the others¡¯ pupils suddenly constricted, what a terrifying presence! ¡°I¡¯m in need of some chickens for my backyard, from now on you shall stay there quietly!¡± Having said that, the black-robed man no longer paid attention to the crowd, his gaze shifting to the land before him, murmuring, ¡°To think you¡¯ve run this far, but this time there¡¯s no one to help you!¡± The land before them surged with Heaven and Earth Divine Qi, permeated with Supreme Law, clearly the realm of the Spirit of the World! Suddenly, the Divine Qi spreading from the ground began to recede rapidly! The black-robed figure¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°So sensitive?¡± He quickly made a move, attempting to seal off this piece of land, but it was too late! Watching the Divine Qi from the land ahead dissipate, the black-robed figure knew, the Spirit of the World had escaped again! After the last encirclement, the Spirit of the World had become extremely sensitive; it probably had fled the moment he arrived, which was why the Divine Qi in this place only began to fade away now. Without hesitation, not even bothering about the Phoenix Clan, the black-robed figure vanished from the spot, continuing the search. Following the departure of the black-robed figure, Ji Xiaozhong and the others relaxed, each spitting out blood, their faces filled with shock! ¡°Clan Chief, who was that person? His presence is even more terrifying than that of the Netherworld Ancestor!¡± Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°This is bad, return to our clan quickly, I will go to the Divine Court to find the Sovereign of Origin and Netherworld Ancestor!¡± A few days later, Ji Xiaozhong arrived at the Divine Court, only to find it had already been shattered, sinking his heart to the bottom of a valley. After a brief hesitation, Ji Xiaozhong headed straight for the Confucian Sect, knowing that in the Divine Realm, aside from the Sovereign of Origin, it was the Confucius Ancestor who held great authority. As if he had expected Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s visit, Confucius Ancestor had already prepared the tea. Ji Xiaozhong, feeling the released aura of the Confucius Ancestor, saw his pupils suddenly constrict! ¡°Clan Chief Ji, please have a seat!¡± The Confucius Ancestor gestured invitingly, snapping Ji Xiaozhong out of his trance. Ji Xiaozhong hesitated, sensing that the Confucius Ancestor was far too strong, But swayed by the Confucius Ancestor¡¯s cordial demeanor, he braced himself and took a seat, ¡°I have seen the Confucius Ancestor!¡± ¡°Isolating yourselves is never a wise choice, Clan Chief Ji may well realize that now,¡± said the Confucius Ancestor. Ji Xiaozhong quickly nodded, smiling wryly, ¡°Indeed, it was my mistake!¡± There was a time when the Phoenix Clan, like the Dragon Clan, also dominated the Divine Realm, but now, it¡¯s better left unsaid. The Confucius Ancestor pointed to the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, ¡°The ancestral lands of your Phoenix Clan can help you grow quickly, but great calamity is upon us, and time is of the essence, Clan Chief Ji, no one can survive alone.¡± Ji Xiaozhong looked to the Heaven and Earth Chessboard, where a light and shadow hung overhead, seeming to be the Sky-covering Canyon! ¡°My clan¡¯s ancestral land is in the Sky-covering Canyon? In these clouds?¡± After a moment, Ji Xiaozhong¡¯s eyes widened, as he exclaimed. The Confucius Ancestor did not elaborate, simply responding with a smile, ¡°I have other matters, so please, Clan Chief Ji.¡± Ji Xiaozhong did not realize how he had left the Confucian Sect, his eyes still wide, it took him some time to come back to his senses before he hurried towards the Sky-covering Canyon. The Confucius Ancestor sighed regretfully, ¡°The Phoenix Clan has produced many great individuals, what a pity they¡¯ve declined to this state, unworthy of reliance.¡± ¡°What Brother Li says is true, those riffraff are no longer the phoenixes of history, but my Dragon Clan is different!¡± The voice of the Dragon Emperor resounded. Hearing the voice of the Dragon Emperor, a smile finally appeared on the face of the Confucius Ancestor. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 401: The Pavilion Master is actually him!_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 401: The Pavilion Master is actually him!_1 The Dragon Emperor arrived, and a smile finally emerged on the Confucius Ancestor¡¯s face. The Confucius Ancestor looked towards the Dragon Emperor and the middle-aged man beside him, ¡°Dragon Emperor, Dragon Sovereign, please have a seat quickly!¡± He could sense that the Dragon Emperor was still a Half-Step Supreme, but the Dragon Sovereign had reached the early stage of Heaven Supreme, just like himself! With the power of the Devouring Ancient Dragon, the Confucius Ancestor believed that the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s combat power would not be weaker than his own. After taking their seats, the Dragon Sovereign apologized, ¡°Brother Li, I just came out of seclusion. I¡¯ve heard about the previous matters and am sorry I couldn¡¯t be of help!¡± The Confucius Ancestor waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Under those circumstances, adding to the casualties would have been pointless. However, now an opportunity has come!¡± The Dragon Sovereign¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard about the situation from Grand Venerable Bai Jie. Did the Confucius Ancestor mean that now they could take action? The Confucius Ancestor continued, ¡°Nowadays, the people from the Longevity Pavilion are scattered all over in search of the Spirit of the World, which presents a good opportunity to defeat them one by one. Moreover, with each person killed, it will undoubtedly aid Brother Ao¡¯s progression in cultivation, creating a positive cycle!¡± The Devouring Ancient Dragon¡¯s Innate Divine Ability was devouring. The weakest among those thirty-plus members of the Longevity Pavilion were at the peak of Heaven Supreme. Devouring any one of them would surely boost the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s cultivation tremendously. If the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s cultivation were to reach the peak or even complete stage of Heaven Supreme, what would there be to fear from the Longevity Pavilion? Soon, the two devised a strategy and their figures simultaneously vanished into thin air. The Dragon Emperor wore a bitter smile. For so many years, he had been the strongest in the Dragon Clan, but now, he had become completely superfluous. Time hurried by, and half a year flashed past in the blink of an eye. In this half-year, the Spirit of the World had changed locations three times, which in turn delayed the completion of its evolution. Inside the Spirit of the World, Li Cheng unleashed his nine Complete Supreme Laws, pervading the entire sphere. The Spirit of the World seemed to have received guidance and direction, making rapid progress over the past six months. Of course, the speed of Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation was even more astonishing. This was the interior of the Spirit of the World, which nurtured the purest force that would soon create a Supreme Realm. Every moment, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation was on the rise. By now, Li Cheng had improved by one Major Realm, reaching the early stages of Heaven Supreme! And the Spirit of the World was only short of the final hundred Supreme Laws before reaching completion. At that time, the Divine Realm would surely be full of strange phenomena as it transformed into the Supreme Realm! However, the critical and also the most dangerous moment was upon them, because the Spirit of the World could no longer move around as freely as before. At this critical moment, the Spirit of the World had no choice but to remain fixed in one spot, waiting for the evolution to complete. ¡°Focus on your evolution, I¡¯ll be on guard outside,¡± said Li Cheng as he stepped out of the sphere. Li Cheng did not release his Divine Sense to randomly probe the outside world, as this might alarm the people from the Longevity Pavilion. Therefore, he was unaware of his whereabouts at the moment. In the sky near Dragon Island, the members of the Longevity Pavilion were hiding their forms, concealing their breaths, and continuously converging. Upon arrival, all kneeled on one knee to the black-robed man standing with his hands behind his back in front of them, then silently waited without a word. After a while, once the people had assembled, the black-robed man finally turned around slowly! The man in the black robe wore a white mask, shrouded with array patterns. Nobody could see the face behind the mask. But although this black-robed person¡¯s aura was concealed and he even appeared somewhat emaciated, everyone could sense the terrifyingly extreme power contained within him. ¡°Are you all here? Thirty-seven people, and now only twenty-two remain?¡± spoke the black-robed man, his voice calm but sending a chill through everyone. ¡°Pavilion Master, it is our failure. Please, punish us, Pavilion Master!¡± the leader promptly said. The white-masked Pavilion Master let out a derisive laugh, ¡°A Confucius Ancestor and a Dragon Sovereign have made you so distressed. This Ancestral God Realm really is quite interesting!¡± The leader was panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°It is my fault. Both of them completed their kills within the time it takes for a teacup to empty. By the time I arrived, they had already escaped¡­¡± ¡°Enough. You lost fifteen peak Heaven Supreme warriors from my Longevity Pavilion in half a year. These two could even compete with Yun Kunlun of past years. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± the Pavilion Master interrupted the leader. The people all bowed their heads, still not daring to look up. The Pavilion Master then said, ¡°Lock down an area with a radius of three hundred thousand miles; I will retrieve the Spirit of the World.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. The Spirit of the World was here? Indeed, the Pavilion Master must have detected the Spirit of the World¡¯s presence here, that¡¯s why he gathered everyone. They all understood that with the Pavilion Master¡¯s abilities, the Spirit of the World would be unable to escape. The instruction to lock down the surrounding area was just a precautionary measure. The twenty-two people dispersed in all directions, their Supreme Divine Power surging, instantly sealing off the area designated by the Pavilion Master. After sweeping his gaze around, the Pavilion Master¡¯s eyes moved to the island below and he spoke, ¡°Supreme Li, please show yourself!¡± Outside the sphere, Li Cheng looked shocked. Even with the cultivation of early Heaven Supreme, he had been detected so effortlessly? Just how terrifying was the cultivation of the other party? After a brief moment of contemplation, Li Cheng flew out of the mysterious space. He wanted to see for himself what the other party intended to do! Flying up into the sky, he saw that the heavens and earth were locked down. Not far away, a black-robed figure with a white mask stood with hands behind his back. The figure seemed as if a mere movement could shatter the heavens and earth. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Li Cheng spoke, ¡°May I ask who I have the honour of speaking with?¡± ¡°You only need to know that I am the Pavilion Master of the Longevity Pavilion!¡± Speaking so, the Pavilion Master flipped his hand, sending a Supreme God Source floating towards Li Cheng. Li Cheng could sense that this was the person who had attempted to ambush him and Leader Danzhen previously! Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 401: The Pavilion Master is actually him!_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 401: The Pavilion Master is actually him!_2 ¡°` ¡°Originally, I had him ask for your help, but he unexpectedly took action against you on his own, so, it¡¯s up to you to deal with him!¡± the Pavilion Master said with a smile. Li Cheng subtly raised his eyebrows, looking towards the Longevity Pavilion Master, yet unable to see his face. ¡°Are you trying to win me over?¡± Li Cheng asked calmly. The Pavilion Master nodded, ¡°My Longevity Pavilion possesses the Way to Immortality. As long as you are willing to join, I will share the way of immortality with you immediately.¡± Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°Immortality? I¡¯m still young, not yet at the stage where I pursue immortality. But what I want to know is, are you targeting the Spirit of the World for immortality?¡± The Pavilion Master chuckled as well, ¡°Rest assured, there will be no harm to any life in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. So, are you willing?¡± He didn¡¯t explicitly admit it but didn¡¯t deny that collecting the Spirit of the World was for immortality. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m not yet at the stage where I pursue immortality, and to me, your secretive behavior signifies a complete lack of sincerity,¡± Li Cheng said. The Pavilion Master chuckled and shifted his gaze into the distance, reaching out to grasp, ¡°Then, let me be direct!¡± Boom! The space before the Pavilion Master shattered, and his large hand reached into the spatial rift. In the next moment, he pulled out Confucius Ancestor and the Dragon Emperor! The space around the two was frozen, rendering them completely incapable of resistance in his grasp. ¡°Let¡¯s make it straightforward this time. You join, or they turn to dust; quite an easy choice, isn¡¯t it?¡± the Pavilion Master said with a smile. Within the frozen space, the two couldn¡¯t move and could only desperately signal to Li Cheng with their eyes. The meaning unveiled in their expressions was only one: escape! Li Cheng¡¯s expression darkened! ¡°Not an easy choice? Then I¡¯ll add the Confucian Sect!¡± the Pavilion Master continued. Li Cheng clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and slowly raised his head to look at the Longevity Pavilion Master, ¡°What exactly do you want me to do!¡± ¡°Alchemy!¡± the Pavilion Master said casually. ¡°Release them!¡± Li Cheng strained to keep himself calm. The Pavilion Master crooked his finger, ¡°Easy to say, hand over the soul origin!¡± Li Cheng took a deep breath. At the early stage of the Heaven Supreme Realm, facing this mysterious Pavilion Master, he felt so helpless! Chi! Suddenly, a sword light flashed by. The Pavilion Master¡¯s left arm burst apart with a bang, and the frozen space he controlled likewise vanished! Li Cheng¡¯s heart leaped with joy; could it be that Supreme Kunlun had arrived? Without any hesitation, Li Cheng threw his most powerful punch, shattering space, and in an instant, his fist reached right before the Pavilion Master¡¯s forehead! But beyond Li Cheng¡¯s expectations, the Pavilion Master ignored this punch and slapped out with his remaining right hand toward his left! Bang! Li Cheng¡¯s punch landed on the Pavilion Master¡¯s forehead, yet he was the one sent reverberating backward, his arm numb, as he was flung back through the air! The Pavilion Master¡¯s right hand, on the other hand, met a withered great hand, and instantly, a spatial rift roared open between them, tearing apart the encirclement formed by those twenty-two! ¡°Human Ancestor? You¡¯re still alive?¡± the Pavilion Master said in surprise as he looked towards the spatial rift. From the rift, a hunched old man emerged at a leisurely pace. The elder appeared to be on the verge of decay, with wrinkled, somewhat terrifying skin exposed. Yet, the aura he exuded was shockingly powerful, no weaker than that of the Pavilion Master! Li Cheng was sent flying tens of thousands of miles before he steadied himself, focusing his gaze, his pupils shrinking with astonishment! The elder, who seemed inches from the grave, was the Human Ancestor? Their auras were much more powerful than a complete Heaven Supreme; what realm could it be? The space between the Human Ancestor and the Pavilion Master suddenly stretched, and in an instant, they were separated by tens of thousands of miles. At the same time, from the spatial rift behind the Human Ancestor, Bai Qingming stepped out! She surveyed the scene and upon seeing Li Cheng, a look of joy appeared on her face as she hurried toward him. ¡°` As she flew towards her destination, the Astonished God Tripod floated out from her waist and let out a booming laugh that echoed between heaven and earth, ¡°Haha, big brother, I have finally found you again!¡± The next second, the Astonished God Tripod swiftly flew towards the Pavilion Master. This scene rendered Li Cheng dumbstruck, even Bai Qingming, who was flying over, hastily stopped in her tracks, staring incredulously at the Astonished God Tripod! The Astonished God Tripod had already flown to the Pavilion Master¡¯s side, its joyful laughter unceasing! In the dumbstruck expressions of Li Cheng and Bai Qingming, the Pavilion Master¡¯s severed left arm flew back and instantaneously restored itself to its original state. Then, he slowly reached out and grabbed the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°Indeed, it has been too long since we last met!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re a handsome man, why wear a mask?¡± laughed the Astonished God Tripod. Li Cheng snapped back to reality, looked at Bai Qingming, and they exchanged glances before turning their gaze back to the Pavilion Master, their eyes filled with disbelief! The Pavilion Master sighed, the mask on his face disappeared, revealing the familiar face that both of them knew well! ¡°Master!¡± Li Cheng and Bai Qingming spoke with some difficulty, their voices somewhat hoarse! How could they have imagined that the Pavilion Master of the Longevity Pavilion, the person coveting the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, was actually their master, Wu Ya! Li Cheng came back to his senses, yes, back then Master had left the Divine Realm to seek immortality in the outer realms. It seemed that Master had indeed gone to the Long River of Time and even to different eras, and his cultivation had greatly advanced, leading to the establishment of the Longevity Pavilion! ¡°Wu Ya, brother!¡± Behind the Human Ancestor, the Confucius Ancestor and the Dragon Emperor stepped forward side by side, seeing the Pavilion Master reveal his true face, they, just like Li Cheng, were full of disbelief. Wu Ya paid no attention to Li Cheng and the others, his gaze shifting from the Astonished God Tripod to the Human Ancestor, ¡°I had a feeling that something was hidden at the end of the Long River of Time, so it was you!¡± The Human Ancestor, hunched over, took a slow step forward, ¡°My Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World will not tolerate your meddling, get out!¡± Wu Ya shook his head with a smile, ¡°Human Ancestor, how many years have you been clinging to life? With your current state, I suggest you continue to roll back to the Long River of Time and stay there, don¡¯t come out again.¡± The Human Ancestor glanced at the island below before looking back at Wu Ya, ¡°If not out, then dead!¡± As these words fell, the crack in the space behind him suddenly enveloped Wu Ya. Wu Ya did not resist and allowed the spatial crack to swallow him. The next moment, the two of them disappeared without a trace. The Confucius Ancestor casually drew a crack in space, ¡°They have gone to fight in the Void World, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Li Cheng quickly made a spatial crack as well, but before he could even take a step, a terrifying power struck them from the crack, the same thing happened on the side of the Confucius Ancestor. Everyone quickly retreated, clearly, they didn¡¯t even have the right to watch the battle between the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya! Li Cheng moved next to the Confucius Ancestor, ¡°Father, how is it?¡± With a lingering fear, the Confucius Ancestor shook his head and turned to Bai Qingming, ¡°Thanks to Miss Bai for timely bringing the Human Ancestor!¡± Before, he addressed Bai Qingming as a senior, the Netherworld Ancestor, but now, Bai Qingming¡¯s cultivation was merely at Human Supreme Perfection, far inferior to the Confucius Ancestor, so the title changed. Bai Qingming breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Is there a realm above Heaven Supreme?¡± With the strength displayed by the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya, everyone had reason to believe Bai Qingming¡¯s speculation. ¡°No, at the same Heaven Supreme Perfection, one¡¯s power can undergo a transformation and become extremely close to the Innate State, which is the true Heaven Supreme. Perhaps it should be called Innate Supreme, or maybe Ancestor Realm, but it¡¯s not actually a higher realm,¡± explained the leader of the twenty-two people from the Longevity Pavilion. Perhaps to these twenty-two people, the Human Ancestor was no match for Wu Ya, and since Li Cheng and Bai Qingming were disciples of Wu Ya, and the Confucius Ancestor and Dragon Emperor also knew Wu Ya, that made Li Cheng and the others one of their own. Still, just to be cautious, they surrounded them, waiting for Wu Ya¡¯s return to decide what to do. The explanation of the leader sparked a thought in Li Cheng¡¯s mind; what he had absorbed inside the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land and the Spirit of the World was exactly the kind of power that had been mentioned. As long as his cultivation reached Heaven Supreme Perfection, there would be no need for a transformation of his power ¡ª he would already be in the stated innate state! That meant, once he reached Heaven Supreme Perfection, he would have the same power as the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya! At the moment, while the top combatants of both sides continued their battle in the Void World, with neither side showing intention to make a move, Li Cheng asked, ¡°My master took the Spirit of the World and recruited me to do alchemy; could he possibly want to use the Spirit of the World for alchemy?¡± The leader remained calm and did not respond to Li Cheng or give any hint of the truth. After a few seconds of silence, the leader finally spoke, ¡°You should ask the Pavilion Master yourself.¡± Li Cheng stared at the leader, ¡°The Longevity Pavilion controlled the Hunting Emperor Sect, aiming to use them to control the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. After our interference, the Pavilion Master personally rushed here in search of the Spirit of the World.¡± ¡°A long time ago, someone refined the Spirit of the World, causing a great surge in their cultivation. If my master also aims to refine the Spirit of the World, then all I can say is, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 402: The Truth_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 402: The Truth_1 The Longevity Pavilion, controlling the Hunting Emperor Sect, attempted to control the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, and behind all this was actually Master Wu Ya, which Li Cheng and Bai Qingming found very difficult to accept! After so much effort for the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, it turned out that it was the master who had caused all this? What exactly was he doing it for? For immortality? Now that the Spirit of the World had already taken shape, if it were to be refined, the Supreme Laws of the Divine Realm would definitely collapse, and by then, the whole Divine Realm falling back to its previous state would be the least of concerns. It would be a disaster that destroys heaven and earth! By then, countless living beings would turn to ash and smoke, and it might even affect numerous Immortal Realms and Cultivation Worlds below! If the Spirit of the World were refined before the Supreme Laws evolved, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest impact; at most, it would mean that the Divine Realm could no longer evolve. Thinking of these consequences, Li Cheng clenched his fists, ¡°I need to find Master and ask for clarity!¡± Hum! Li Cheng threw a punch, shattering the space in front of him, revealing the Void World. Everyone looked together, only to see that the battlefield between the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya had moved to the distance, and perhaps due to his old age, the Human Ancestor was far from being Wu Ya¡¯s match! Being able to launch a surprise attack and sever Wu Ya¡¯s arm was entirely due to a sneak attack. In a real fight, he was quite outmatched. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted with concern. ¡°Haha, truly worthy of the Pavilion Master, even the legendary Human Ancestor is no match!¡± The people of the Longevity Pavilion were excited beyond measure. In the Void World, the Human Ancestor¡¯s body had been shattered by Wu Ya numerous times, and with each reformation, his aura weakened significantly. If this continued, the Human Ancestor would be in danger! Li Cheng and the others felt conflicted, yet they stood no chance of intervening in battles at the level of the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya. ¡°If Wu Ya wins, the Spirit of the World will suffer, and the collapse of the Supreme Laws will surely lead to extremely severe consequences. Brother Li, quickly send a message to the Sovereign of Origin, mobilize all the Divine Emperors, and bring the Divine Realm¡¯s living beings into the Divine World for preservation!¡± the Dragon Emperor said with a grave expression. The Confucius Ancestor nodded and was about to send a message when suddenly a formidable aura appeared in the Void World! ¡°Xuer girl!¡± The Confucius Ancestor was stunned as he clearly saw that Yun Fuxue was standing beside the handsome middle-aged man emitting the formidable aura! ¡°Could it be the Supreme Kunlun?¡± The Supreme Kunlun Yun Kunlun was Yun Fuxue¡¯s ancestor, and the current situation was enough to indicate that the middle-aged man was indeed Yun Kunlun! The middle-aged man turned his head and nodded at the crowd, then with a wave of his hand, Yun Fuxue appeared before them. Yun Fuxue¡¯s face was full of joy, and she couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°Master, Brother Cheng, I found my ancestor!¡± Not far away, the people of the Longevity Pavilion all changed color, clearly aware of the great reputation of Supreme Kunlun. No one dared to target the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World when the Supreme Kunlun was around, until he disappeared. But now, he had surprisingly reappeared! In the space of the Void World, Yun Kunlun took a step forward, his body surrounded by sweeping sword glows, and the formidable momentum surged through the Void World. ¡°No wonder no one dared to target the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World when the Supreme Kunlun was around, his cultivation is even a bit stronger than Wu Ya¡¯s!¡± the Dragon Emperor exclaimed in awe. The situation had changed too quickly, leaving everyone with a sense of tumultuous upheaval. The people of the Longevity Pavilion exchanged glances and then fled without hesitation. With their cultivation at the level of Heaven Supreme Perfection, they moved incredibly fast and were fundamentally untraceable. ¡°Should I call you the Space-Time Divine Ancestor or what? To be able to strike at your own Ancestral God Realm, I must say, it¡¯s quite admirable!¡± The word ¡®admirable¡¯ was spoken through clenched teeth by Yun Kunlun. Wu Ya once again sent the Human Ancestor flying with his attack; this time, he did not pursue or prevent him from recovering. He slowly turned to face Yun Kunlun. After sizing up Yun Kunlun, Wu Ya said with a slight smile, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you could escape from the Chaos Ocean; looks like I underestimated you!¡± The sword glows around Yun Kunlun intensified, and anger was plain on his handsome face, ¡°I trusted you, yet you tricked me into the Chaos Ocean, just to keep me away so you could make a move on the Divine Realm?¡± Wu Ya laughed and did not respond, suddenly swooping out to attack the just-recovered Human Ancestor anew! But Yun Kunlun also acted; the Void World instantly became a world of swords, with endless sword glows sweeping out and enveloping Wu Ya, forcing him to abandon his attack on the Human Ancestor. The sword glows were too terrifying; Li Cheng didn¡¯t dare maintain the spatial rift any longer and let it heal naturally. Bai Qingming let out a sigh with a complex look, wanting to say something but hesitating. Li Cheng felt much the same, eager to ask his master for clarity, but there was no opportunity at the moment. The Confucius Ancestor patted Li Cheng on the shoulder; he didn¡¯t speak, but his gesture was full of consolation. The Dragon Emperor cleared his throat, ¡°At their level of cultivation, it¡¯s very difficult to kill someone in the same realm; at most, they can suppress their foes, and then it would take tens of thousands of years of refining to finally do it.¡± That was indeed true. Just previously, Wu Ya had shattered the Human Ancestor¡¯s body countless times, but still couldn¡¯t kill him, only slowly wearing him down. Bai Qingming looked a bit pale as he murmured, ¡°Master taught me that with great power comes great responsibility, and that one must prioritize the lives of all beings. Why then does he not care for the billions of lives¡­¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression was also grim. Suddenly, another spatial rift appeared not far from the crowd, and they saw Yun Kunlun supporting the Human Ancestor as they walked out. Bai Qingming and Yun Fuxue quickly approached, speaking in unison, ¡°How did it go?¡± Yun Kunlun shook his head, ¡°He got away!¡± The Human Ancestor swept his gaze over everyone, then looked around at the surrounding heavens and earth, taking a deep breath, ¡°Disciple, the time has come!¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 402 Truth_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 402 Truth_2 ¡°` Hmm? Everyone turned their gaze toward the Human Ancestor, disciple? The Human Ancestor was a figure from how many eras ago, and he actually had a disciple? In the midst of everyone¡¯s bewilderment, Yun Kunlun nodded, ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± This scene caused everyone to widen their eyes in astonishment, Yun Kunlun was actually the Human Ancestor¡¯s disciple! But that was not the point, the point was, what did the words of the Human Ancestor mean? A disagreeable smile emerged on the Human Ancestor¡¯s face, as ancient as tree bark, ¡°This old man has waited for tens of trillions of years, and finally, the Spirit of the World has evolved. Disciple, rest assured, you will not miss out on your share of the benefits!¡± A smile also appeared on the handsome face of Yun Kunlun, ¡°Master, I have been cultivating for more than sixty billion years; my lifespan is running short. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t conceal myself within the Long River of Time, like Master can!¡± The smiling expression on the Human Ancestor¡¯s face solidified as he slowly turned to look at Yun Kunlun, ¡°You and I will share the Spirit of the World, coupled with the sacrifice of billions of beings from the Divine Realm, we have at least a seventy to eighty percent chance of achieving immortality!¡± Yun Kunlun shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Only a seventy to eighty percent chance? That¡¯s too little. You taught me, Master, never to do things that are uncertain, so I want a one hundred percent guarantee!¡± Upon hearing this, a panicked look appeared in the eyes of the Human Ancestor, ¡°Do you wish to monopolize the Spirit of the World and everything in the Divine Realm for yourself?¡± ¡°Ha, Master, when the Origin Land shattered back then, you seized this piece of the world and already reaped great benefits. Now, let your disciple have the current benefits!¡± Yun Kunlun laughed. The Human Ancestor trembled all over, ¡°You rebellious disciple!¡± Yun Kunlun shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s just seeking immortality, that doesn¡¯t count as rebellious, right?¡± After a pause, Yun Kunlun continued, ¡°However, since Master sees it that way, then your disciple will fulfill your wish!¡± Before his voice faded, sword light surged in Yun Kunlun¡¯s hand, which supported the Human Ancestor, and instantly destroyed the Human Ancestor¡¯s body! Not giving the Human Ancestor a chance to recover, the sword light wreaked havoc, incessantly slashing at the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine Soul, as if intent on grinding him to nothingness. The bystanders had already been rendered speechless with shock, Wu Ya had designs on the Divine Realm, so did the Human Ancestor, and they did not expect that Yun Kunlun was the same! At their level, they were all so obsessed with immortality? Could refining the Spirit of the World and the billions of beings from the Divine Realm truly grant immortality? Even if it could, achieving immortality at such a cost was absolutely infuriating! While Yun Kunlun was grinding away at the Human Ancestor, he turned his head to look at the crowd, his expression indifferent, with not the slightest ripple. Suddenly, a giant hand reached out, enveloping everyone, ¡°Not leaving yet?¡± The crowd felt the world spin around them, and only after a few breaths did they stabilize, to find that they were no longer on Dragon Island, but at the Outer Great Wall! Steadying themselves, the group looked around apprehensively, only to see Wu Ya sitting cross-legged, his body covered in sword wounds with sword energy lingering around the wounds, preventing their healing. The Astonished God Tripod was crying profusely at his side, ¡°Big brother, you cannot die¡­¡± Sensing the others¡¯ arrival, the Astonished God Tripod quickly stopped crying, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a handsome Tripod? Brother Li Cheng, you also have Innate Divine Power in your body, come quickly and help my big brother!¡± ¡°Hurry up, if it weren¡¯t for the Divine Realm, why would my big brother suffer such severe injuries!¡± Wu Ya quickly raised his hand to stop the words of the Astonished God Tripod and looked toward Li Cheng and Bai Qingming, managing a slight smile, ¡°As your teacher, I¡¯m now unable to move. You can choose to be righteous and forsake kin at any moment!¡± The Confucius Ancestor furrowed his brow, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, back then it was right here that you, at the cost of the Coffin of Hundred Lives, sent me to the Long River of Time. In the Long River of Time, you went as far as to aid me at the expense of getting hurt, and now you lead the Longevity Pavilion¡­ Is there something you¡¯re not telling us?¡± Li Cheng also spoke up, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t believe you would destroy the entire Divine Realm for immortality, nor that you would pay such a price with the lives of billions of beings!¡± Wu Ya let out a self-deprecating chuckle, blood spilling from his mouth all the while. The Astonished God Tripod became anxious, ¡°What are you all thinking? It¡¯s Yun Kunlun who is the master of the Longevity Pavilion, only my big brother knew this secret. Moreover, my big brother sensed the purpose behind Yun Kunlun harboring the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World. Knowing his ambition, my big brother lured Yun Kunlun to the Chaos Ocean and took over the position of the Pavilion Master!¡± ¡°My big brother knew that the Human Ancestor was also waiting for the Divine Realm to evolve, so he tried every means to force the Human Ancestor into appearing. Once the Human Ancestor showed himself, Yun Kunlun would be able to leave the Chaos Ocean by tracking his aura. With Yun Kunlun¡¯s ambition, he would certainly kill the Human Ancestor!¡± ¡°Do you understand now, after all I¡¯ve said?¡± ¡°` The words of the Astonished God Tripod allowed both Li Cheng and Bai Qingming to breathe a sigh of relief. Master Wu Ya claimed to be after the Spirit of the World in order to lure the Human Ancestor into revealing himself, and then Yun Kunlun would also appear. He was trying to incite infighting between the Human Ancestor and Yun Kunlun! ¡°When the Human Ancestor appeared, Yun Kunlun was actually already there, but he was wary of the Human Ancestor. Thus, when my senior brother attacked the Human Ancestor with all his might, he wanted to show Yun Kunlun that the Human Ancestor is indeed not invincible!¡± Wu Ya sighed and looked toward the Astonished God Tripod, ¡°Why do you always have to foil my plans?¡± After a pause, Wu Ya turned to look at Li Cheng and Bai Qingming, then added, ¡°Well then, let me be straightforward. In the whole Supreme Realm, no one can match Yun Kunlun, not even if the Heaven Supremes of all the major forces in the Supreme Realm were to join hands¡ªthey would be no match for him.¡± ¡°Therefore, I planned to create someone who could stop him!¡± All present exchanged glances, apparently, Yun Kunlun¡¯s strength was even more extraordinary than they had anticipated. But now they were even more curious as to how Wu Ya intended to create a powerhouse capable of rivaling Yun Kunlun? ¡°Li Cheng, you entered the Supreme Realm in the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land, and you cultivated using the evolving power of the Spirit of the World. Your power is of the same level as Yun Kunlun¡¯s, barely sufficient to help me dispel the sword energy. Come help your master¡­¡± Before he could finish, blood spilled from Wu Ya¡¯s mouth once again. Li Cheng hurried forward, trying to absorb the sword energy using the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture. Suddenly, Wu Ya reached out and grabbed Li Cheng, restraining him in front of his body, while at the same time, the Confucius Ancestor and others were also immobilized, completely unable to move, and all of their strength was cut off from them! The crowd was shocked; they had been deceived! Wu Ya gently patted the shoulder of the restrained Li Cheng, a genial smile on his face, just as when Li Cheng had first become a disciple. ¡°Li Cheng, your master knows very well that if I were to let you absorb my Divine Origin using The rule of Devouring and the Chaos Yuan Heavenly Scripture, you would definitely refuse. Therefore, I had no choice but to resort to this trick,¡± Wu Ya said with a smile. Li Cheng couldn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t even use his Divine Soul power. He could only anxiously watch Wu Ya. By now, how could Li Cheng not understand that his master had long been prepared to give up all his power to him? Previously, by using the Confucius Ancestor, the Dragon Emperor, and even the threat from the Confucius Ancestor against him, he aimed to fill him with resentment! In that way, his master would find an appropriate opportunity to let him kill him, or even to refine his Divine Origin, without feeling any burden. But the Astonished God Tripod revealed his true identity. At this moment, his master had intended to continue to make him hate him, opting for a dramatic severance, but then the Astonished God Tripod revealed the truth. That¡¯s why his master said that it always spoils his plans. ¡°Li Cheng, with your Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, you will easily be able to convert my power for your own use. When that happens, you will most definitely be able to stop Yun Kunlun!¡± ¡°Your master wanted to let you absorb my power without any psychological burden, content in the rightfulness of it, but since the Astonished God Tripod here kept ruining everything, I had no choice but to force it upon you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ve lived through too many lifetimes and have long since become indifferent to life and death. If I can stop Yun Kunlun in this manner, I will have no regrets!¡± With those words, Wu Ya¡¯s body shattered, dissipating with the sword lights! In his place, a single Divine Origin remained. Under the control of Wu Ya¡¯s Divine Soul, its power split into countless threads, rushing into Li Cheng¡¯s body! Li Cheng couldn¡¯t stop it at all and anxiously watched his master, only to see the pure power surge into his own Divine Origin. ¡°I have reversed the Seize Heaven Scripture. Until your Cultivation reaches Heaven Supreme Perfection, you cannot refuse it. So just comply and concentrate your spirit!¡± Wu Ya¡¯s voice came from the Divine Origin. The Seize Heaven Scripture, the sixth of the ten great wondrous scriptures, which caused an uproar in the Immortal World back then, was cultivated by the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch from a separate part derived from the Seize Heaven Scripture. Compared to the actual Seize Heaven Scripture, that Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture was clearly a joke. Moreover, once the Seize Heaven Scripture is reversed, there is no stopping it! The Seize Heaven Scripture, the sixth of the ten great wondrous scriptures, which caused an uproar in the Immortal World back then, was cultivated by the Ten Thousand Aspects Evil Monarch from a separate part derived from the Seize Heaven Scripture. Compared to the actual Seize Heaven Scripture, that Ten Thousand Traits Stealing the Heavenly Scripture was clearly a joke. Moreover, once the Seize Heaven Scripture is reversed, there is no stopping it! Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 403 You Cant Even Hurt Me!_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 403 You Can¡¯t Even Hurt Me!_1 The unbreakable Seize Heaven Scripture had reversed its course, and in no more than four hours, Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation had reached the state of Heaven Supreme Perfection! However, looking at the faint specter before him, Li Cheng could not bring himself to feel happy. Wu Ya¡¯s Divine Origin had dissipated, his power thoroughly refined by Li Cheng, and his Divine Soul was so weak it seemed as if a gust of wind could blow it away. Kneeling instead of sitting cross-legged, Li Cheng looked towards Wu Ya, who was wearing a smile, ¡°Master!¡± In the midst of that smile, Wu Ya¡¯s nearly transparent form slowly faded away, and his presence completely disappeared. Li Cheng bowed three times deeply towards the place where Wu Ya vanished, ¡°Master, your disciple will definitely not let you down!¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± the Astonished God Tripod wept loudly. Li Cheng took a deep breath, stood up, and turned his gaze towards the Divine Realm. Who would have thought that the protector of the Divine Realm¡¯s true purpose would be to devour the Spirit of the World and all living beings, in the pursuit of eternal life. ¡°Girl, I thought Yun Kunlun was the savior of the Divine Realm, which is why I let you go find him. But as you¡¯ve heard, his arrival was entirely because of the Human Ancestor and had nothing to do with you,¡± Bai Qingming sighed, consoling Yun Fuxue. ¡°The world is unpredictable, don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯ll solve any problems that come our way,¡± Bai Qingming continued to comfort her. Li Cheng withdrew his gaze and came to Yun Fuxue¡¯s side, only to see her face pale, exhausted by the matter of her ancestor Yun Kunlun. Yun Fuxue met Li Cheng¡¯s gaze and spoke up first, ¡°Brother Cheng, I am all right. It¡¯s just that the ancestor I was so proud of turned out to be so indifferent and heartless, I¡¯m finding it hard to accept at the moment.¡± Li Cheng nodded slightly, ¡°I understand. My master also initially gave me and my senior sister such an impression, but now that things have come to this, we can only face them.¡± ¡°You two stay here, I¡¯ll go find him!¡± With that, Li Cheng¡¯s figure had disappeared from the spot. Having stepped into the realm of Heaven Supreme Perfection and with all his power being Innate Divine Power, Li Cheng had reached the level of beings like the Human Ancestor, Wu Ya, and Yun Kunlun. Although uncertain of the result, isn¡¯t cultivation all about protection? So no matter what the outcome, one must go and give their all. Above Dragon Island, Yun Kunlun was still erasing the Human Ancestor without any haste to lay hands on the Spirit of the World. He naturally knew that the Spirit of the World was in a critical phase and could not escape. And he also planned to wait until the Spirit of the World¡¯s evolution was complete before making a move to capture it, which would make him more confident in achieving eternal life. After all, once the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World transformed into the new Supreme Realm, it would surely exist for a very long time. By then, refining the Spirit of the World and countless living beings, he could reach a lifespan comparable to that of the Supreme Realm. As long as Heaven and Earth exist, so shall I. Suddenly, Yun Kunlun turned his head and glanced over, ¡°You¡¯re trying to stop me?¡± Li Cheng appeared, countering with, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I stop you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit surprised; the Space-Time Divine Ancestor actually sacrificed himself for you. When I knew him, he wasn¡¯t like that,¡± Yun Kunlun sneered and then said, ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Ancestor Realm, you¡¯re not my match and can¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, but you underestimate my resolve,¡± responded Li Cheng calmly. ¡°Right now I want to ask you, this is also your Ancestral God Realm, do you really intend to let it perish?¡± Yun Kunlun gave Li Cheng a dismissive look, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed dozens of Immortal Realms turn to dust, seen three Divine Realms collapse, seen enough to become indifferent.¡± He continued, ¡°You should understand, even Heaven and Earth will one day perish, only the Supreme Realm has existed since their inception, that is true immortality.¡± ¡°If I achieve immortality, I can promote the birth of more Divine Realms, more living beings, making this world more prosperous and stable. Compared to that, what is the loss of the small Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World?¡± Li Cheng realized Yun Kunlun¡¯s mindset; to him, a small sacrifice for a greater flourishing was entirely justifiable, a view Li Cheng could not agree with. In the end, Yun Kunlun was just making excuses for himself. ¡°Immortality, huh? You want to refine the Spirit of this newly emerged Supreme Realm, perhaps obtaining a lifespan comparable to that of the Supreme Realm, but as you said, even Heaven and Earth have their end, so why wouldn¡¯t the Supreme Realm?¡± Li Cheng continued, ¡°What I believe to be immortality should be eternal, where I exist even if Heaven and Earth do not, watching the eons change.¡± Yun Kunlun remained impassive, ¡°Are you trying to say that the immortality I seek is meaningless, wanting me to give up and then pursue the immortality you speak of?¡± Li Cheng nodded, ¡°Exactly! After all, you are my Little Junior Sister¡¯s ancestor, and if it comes down to a fight to the death, I believe no one would want to see that.¡± Yun Kunlun looked at Li Cheng with disdain, ¡°A fight to the death? You¡¯re mistaken, you can¡¯t even harm me!¡± ¡°The immortality you speak of, I will naturally seek it, and I believe it is in Chaos, perhaps even in the Chaos Ocean where I have spent hundreds of millions of years. But that¡¯s a concern for later. For now, I need to pursue the immortality I¡¯ve spoken of!¡± Yun Kunlun¡¯s words left Li Cheng sighing, truly hoping for a peaceful resolution, but if that path wasn¡¯t viable, he would need to find another way. At that moment, a tremendous force suddenly surged from the Divine Realm, and in the blink of an eye, the density of the Divine Qi between Heaven and Earth in the Divine Realm had increased several fold and was still accelerating! Complete! At this moment, the Supreme Law of the Divine Realm was perfected, and the Divine Realm evolved into the Supreme Realm! The concentration of Heaven and Earth Divine Qi soared, auspicious clouds emerged in the sky, Divine Veins erupted from the earth, and countless Divine Medicines throughout the Divine Realm evolved under this phenomenon! Moreover, numerous congenital divine items were born, and countless treasures appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain! Countless cultivators in the Divine Realm saw their cultivation soar at this moment¡ªthis was the benefit brought by the world¡¯s evolution! An invisible baptism swept across the entire Divine Realm! Even Li Cheng and the Yun Kunlun before him were baptized by Heaven and Earth, their powers growing even more magnificent and pure. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 403 You Cant Even Hurt Me! _2 Chapter 568: Chapter 403 You Can¡¯t Even Hurt Me! _2 Li Cheng¡¯s expression shifted slightly, as he noticed that the baptism he was receiving was evidently more intense than that experienced by Yun Kunlun, which seemed to be due to the Spirit of the World deliberately controlling it. Did the Spirit of the World sense malice from Yun Kunlun? Yun Kunlun, however, didn¡¯t care and sneered, ¡°Scram, don¡¯t hinder me from capturing the Spirit of the World. Take your Confucian Sect and leave this place. Once I have refined the Spirit of the World, I will refine the entire Divine Realm.¡± ¡°I am already showing restraint for the sake of my junior. Otherwise, I would refine you as well!¡± Li Cheng looked at Yun Kunlun, ¡°Truly no chance for negotiation?¡± Yun Kunlun reached out and grabbed, suppressing the Human Ancestor, who had not yet been completely extinguished, into his Divine World. His power then swept across, enveloping tens of thousands of miles, including the Spirit of the World hiding beneath the island. Seeing this, Li Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to make his move! Nine Complete Supreme Laws sprung forth, and with the might of the Chaos Yuan Extreme Heaven Holy Body, he instantly disrupted the Supreme Laws of this heaven and earth! With this moment of chaos, Yun Kunlun¡¯s plan to capture the Spirit of the World was thwarted, and he looked at Li Cheng with a hint of surprise, ¡°I underestimated you!¡± Li Cheng clenched his fist, and the space around him trembled, ¡°It¡¯s not so much an underestimation. I have fought very few battles in my life and have hardly been injured. It¡¯s hard to compare my combat experience with yours, so indeed, you can underestimate me a little.¡± Yun Kunlun stomped his foot, trapping the Spirit of the World that was trying to escape, ¡°Since you insist on stopping me, then it shall be a fight to the death!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than a brilliant blade light was condensed at Yun Kunlun¡¯s fingertip, and the aura emanating from the blade created cracks in the space around him! The evolution of the Divine Realm into the Supreme Realm had resulted in a qualitative improvement in the stability of space, but it was still no match for an extraordinary powerhouse like Yun Kunlun, who could easily tear open the space with a casual gesture. Li Cheng glanced at the blade light and slowly raised his hand, at which point an endless spread of Array Patterns began to diffuse. The Array Patterns instantly covered hundreds of millions of miles, threatening to solidify into a great formation. How could Yun Kunlun give Li Cheng such an opportunity? He made a slashing motion, and the blade light at his fingertip transformed into countless tiny war sabers, converging on Li Cheng from all directions. However, he found that this time, these blade lights unexpectedly failed to cut through the space! As thousands of war sabers sealed in, Li Cheng, with his slowly raised palm, once again revealed countless Array Patterns. The Array Patterns harnessed the power of heaven and earth and instantaneously shattered the thousands of war sabers! ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Kunlun raised an eyebrow and straightened up. He had never seen anyone use Array Patterns to such an extent! ¡°With just this skill, you are worthy of my serious consideration!¡± After saying this, Yun Kunlun produced a stone war saber in his hand, its blade seemingly containing endless Chaos, giving an eerie sensation! Li Cheng, however, snapped his fingers, and the Array Patterns that had spread across hundreds of millions of miles suddenly retracted back upon themselves! Upon closer inspection, one could see that Li Cheng had actually compressed the space of these hundreds of millions of miles, making this space incredibly condensed! Moreover, a mysterious great formation was also taking shape following suit! Yun Kunlun sensed something was amiss and hastily struck with the stone blade, but Li Cheng¡¯s figure instantly appeared hundreds of miles away, effortlessly dodging the blade while once again compressing the space! The compressed space naturally couldn¡¯t hinder Yun Kunlun¡¯s movements, but it did prevent him from easily creating cracks in the space. Thus, it eliminated the possibility of his escape to the Void World! Yun Kunlun¡¯s eyes showed astonishment, ¡°Now I understand your plan; were you actually thinking of preventing me from escaping? Do you think, with these methods, you can kill me and force me to flee?¡± Li Cheng steadied the formation and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Previously, I couldn¡¯t, but now, I indeed can!¡± As he spoke, Li Cheng pressed his left hand down, and a fist-sized ball of light flew out from below, landing in his palm. This scene made Yun Kunlun¡¯s eyes widen in shock. It was the Spirit of the World, but why had it sought out Li Cheng? How could he not understand at this moment? Li Cheng intended to employ the power of the Spirit of the World to battle against him! With the assistance of the Spirit of the World, the suppression of this heaven and earth upon him would be massive, after all, this was also his Ancestor World. Indeed, Yun Kunlun was horrified to find that he could hardly mobilize the Supreme Law powers of this heaven and earth! In contrast, Li Cheng¡¯s palm was continuously drawing in the power of heaven and earth from the Spirit of the World, fueling a surge in Li Cheng¡¯s power! Shock took hold of him for several seconds before Yun Kunlun regained his stern composure, gripping the Stone Blade and multiplying into thousands of forms, slashing towards Li Cheng from all directions. On the edge of the Blade, minute spatial fractures were formed, yet within such condensed space, those cracks instantly reverted to normal, significantly reducing the impact of Yun Kunlun¡¯s attack. Just as the myriad shadows of blades seemed to strike Li Cheng, a bizarre scene unfolded¡ªYun Kunlun found himself at the center of these blade shadows! Boom! In an instant, Yun Kunlun¡¯s body was shredded by the thousands of blade shadows! The next second, Yun Kunlun reformed his body, looking somewhat bewildered at Li Cheng who was now standing more than thirty feet away. He couldn¡¯t understand how his use of Divine Skills, which clearly seemed to hit Li Cheng, suddenly turned against him. It was clear that Li Cheng had switched places with him, causing him to face his own attack! This led to the outcome where he had sliced himself! ¡°Confused? There¡¯s no need to be. This world has already limited you as much as it possibly can, only you haven¡¯t realized its full extent. Right now, you are barely any different from an ordinary Heaven Supreme Perfection.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t try to bluff me; your words can¡¯t destroy my will!¡± Yun Kunlun scoffed coldly, suddenly appearing beside Li Cheng and chopping down with a backhanded slash! But just as before, as soon as he swung, Yun Kunlun saw his own blade descending upon himself, inescapable, instantly cleaving him in two! Restoring himself once more, emotion stirred within Yun Kunlun as he exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible!¡± He looked at the composed Li Cheng, continuing, ¡°We are both of the Ancestor Realm, and I have been in this realm far too long. Even the Human Ancestor and Wu Ya are far from being my match. How could you possibly Teleport me so easily?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you are too arrogant. Do you think the title ¡®Supreme¡¯ of my Formation is just for show?¡± Li Cheng replied, his expression and heart both calm. The moment the Formation was completed, with the aid of the Spirit of the World, Li Cheng knew he could manipulate Yun Kunlun with ease! One could say that with the Formation and the Spirit of the World on his side, he became the ruler of this world! Li Cheng had expected his journey to be fraught with peril, yet it turned out to be surprisingly easy. Facing Yun Kunlun, arguably the strongest in the world, it turned out to be the easiest battle he had ever fought! The irony of this situation was inescapable. If the Divine World had not evolved into the Supreme Realm, even with the assistance of the Spirit of the World, he would have faced a grim fate, or in another world, one that wasn¡¯t the Ancestor World of Yun Kunlun, where the Spirit of the World couldn¡¯t restrict Yun Kunlun to the greatest extent, the outcome would have been grim indeed. But this was Yun Kunlun¡¯s Ancestor World, and he had arrived just as the Spirit of the World completed its evolution, and his arrogance stopped him from fully preventing the Formation from gathering, giving him no further chances. ¡°Supreme Formation, huh? Indeed, you live up to the name. But you¡¯re also arrogant!¡± Yun Kunlun declared as the Stone Blade suddenly erupted with tremendous power, like a wave of Chaos bursting from within, as if the might to split the heavens surged forth! This strike was not aimed at Li Cheng, but rather at breaking the Formation! His actions were completely within Li Cheng¡¯s control. Repeating his previous trick, Li Cheng used the Power of the Formation to place Yun Kunlun in the path of the unleashed attack. However, this time Yun Kunlun used a Divine Skill similar to ¡®The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace¡¯; what was teleported into the blast was just a clone, while his true body took the opportunity to appear behind Li Cheng, bringing down his saber! Li Cheng stepped backwards without turning, his back erupting with immense force, shattering Yun Kunlun¡¯s body once again! ¡°Within this Formation, you can¡¯t hide any of your moves from me!¡± Li Cheng spoke indifferently, casually seizing the Stone Blade to examine it, then said, ¡°Is this what you found in the Chaos Ocean? It bears no marks of Refining, simply carved, yet it surpasses common Supreme Artifacts. The Chaos Ocean is truly no simple matter!¡± After finishing his observation, Li Cheng stored the Stone Blade away, turning his gaze towards Yun Kunlun, ¡°That should be enough, Elder Yun. Please be on your way!¡± Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 404: The Dominator (Grand Finale) _1 Chapter 569: Chapter 404: The Dominator (Grand Finale) _1 ¡°Please proceed.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s indifferent voice rose, and immediately within the Formation, murderous intent surged! Yun Kunlun was pulverized without any resistance by the power of the Array, leaving only a Supreme God Source floating in its place. ¡°You can¡¯t hide it!¡± Li Cheng looked at the Supreme God Source, continuing to propel the Array¡¯s power, swiftly erasing the Divine Soul hidden within the Divine Origin! ¡°Haha, truly, each generation surpasses the last. I thought I was invincible under the heavens, but I never expected to be utterly powerless against you!¡± Yun Kunlun¡¯s laughter echoed from within the Divine Origin, as if he didn¡¯t care at all that Li Cheng was refining and killing him. Li Cheng didn¡¯t respond to him and kept on refining and killing. ¡°Li Cheng, that Stone Blade is not simple, right? What you said earlier is correct; it wasn¡¯t crafted but seems as if it was ground out by a primitive man from a stone, and yet it possesses a power not inferior to a Supreme Artifact. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Yun Kunlun¡¯s voice continued to come through. Li Cheng shook his head, ¡°Why should I be curious? There¡¯s always someone beyond yourself, skies beyond the sky. The once Supreme Realm, the many Divine Realms, the Immortal World, were originally one, born from Chaos. Then, naturally, more than just our universe was born within Chaos.¡± This statement did indeed cause Yun Kunlun some confusion, ¡°How do you know?¡± Li Cheng inwardly sighed; of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Yun Kunlun that half of his soul had been to another universe. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Cheng said, ¡°I speculate that not only universes might be born from Chaos, but it¡¯s also very possible that living beings emerged as well. This Stone Blade might just be the handiwork of those beings, right?¡± Yun Kunlun sighed, ¡°You do see things clearly. That¡¯s right, after billions of years in the Chaos Ocean, I have encountered several beings. They were all very powerful, and all I could do was flee!¡± Li Cheng frowned and paused the refining and killing, asking, ¡°What kind of beings?¡± A faint shadow of Yun Kunlun drifted out from the Divine Origin, arms crossed over his chest, ¡°They called themselves Demon Gods. When I encountered them, the situation was very much like the present, but it seemed they were even stronger. After all, back then, I managed to escape, but with you, there¡¯s no chance.¡± A thought struck Li Cheng. Yun Kunlun had no chance to flee from him because he was aided by the Formation and the Spirit of the World. If he didn¡¯t have the Formation and the Spirit of the World, he reckoned he could only break even with Yun Kunlun at best. So, it went without saying that if he encountered one of the Demon Gods from the Chaos Ocean, he could only run? Seeing Li Cheng contemplating, Yun Kunlun chuckled, ¡°Scared?¡± Li Cheng looked up, ¡°Afraid of what? I haven¡¯t planned on provoking those so-called Demon Gods.¡± Yun Kunlun¡¯s smile became playful, ¡°The Stone Blade was stolen by me!¡± Li Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You mean to say the owner of the Stone Blade will come looking for it?¡± Without waiting for Yun Kunlun to respond, Li Cheng continued, ¡°So what if they do? Here, with the Spirit of the World¡¯s assistance, anyone who comes looking for trouble is only asking for suffering.¡± Yun Kunlun¡¯s smile stiffened; it was, indeed, the truth. He had intended to use this fact to pressure Li Cheng, but it seemed he was mistaken. With a frown, Yun Kunlun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look at the Chaos Ocean? There will surely be secrets to eternal life, an immortality where one lives even if heaven and earth perish.¡± ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t seeking eternal life, you should consider whether those Demon Gods might come to the Supreme Realm to cause trouble, right?¡± ¡°What if you die of old age later on, and then those Demon Gods show up? Do you think there will be anyone capable of reaching your level to fend off the Demon Gods?¡± Seeing Yun Kunlun confident and assured, Li Cheng inquired, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yun Kunlun lowered his arms, seriously stating, ¡°I wish to cooperate with you to venture into the Chaos Ocean in search of eternal life!¡± At this point, Yun Kunlun knew he no longer had any chance of scheming against the Spirit of the World or the countless living beings. He simply gave up and decided to go explore the Chaos Ocean for eternal life, just as Li Cheng mentioned earlier. Moreover, that could very well be the eternal life where one exists even if heaven and earth do not! Li Cheng scoffed, ¡°What were you doing earlier? You wouldn¡¯t listen to reason, and only when close to death do you change your mind. But it¡¯s already too late!¡± Yun Kunlun furrowed his brow, ¡°That junior of mine, she¡¯s your beloved, right? So, if you kill me, how will my junior view you? You may think this is sacrificing family for justice, but in her heart, will there not be a scar, a qualm?¡± ¡°Li Cheng, I can swear from now on not to harm a single grass or tree in the Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World, not to kill anyone, or even to never set foot here again. I only ask that you venture to the Chaos Ocean with me.¡± Li Cheng silently observed Yun Kunlun, deep in thought for a long while. Yun Kunlun¡¯s words had merit; it couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that those Demon Gods wouldn¡¯t appear here, especially since Yun Kunlun had stolen their Stone Blade, indeed a potential threat. But since the birth of the world, there hasn¡¯t been any record of those Demon Gods appearing here, which likely means all is peaceful. Even if they did come here, they might not necessarily be enemies. With that thought, Li Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you are the greatest threat in this world, the largest source of calamity. As for those Demon Gods from Chaos, if they really come, then we¡¯ll deal with it!¡± Upon hearing this, a foreboding feeling arose in Yun Kunlun¡¯s heart. Indeed, Li Cheng went on to say, ¡°The Human Ancestor¡¯s Divine World has now become the Supreme Realm, and when borrowing power from the Spirit of the World earlier, I sensed that two Supreme Realms are fusing. Once the fusion is complete, the Spirit of the World will become even stronger!¡± ¡°At that time, with the Spirit of the World by my side, I can disregard all enemies!¡± ¡°So, Elder Yun, please proceed!¡± As his words fell, Li Cheng hesitated no longer, fiercely propelling the Formation to rapidly obliterate Yun Kunlun! C Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 404: The Dominator (Grand Finale) _2 Chapter 570: Chapter 404: The Dominator (Grand Finale) _2 At this moment, the God Realm world of Yun Kunlun began to collapse, and his Divine Soul slowly started to dissipate! Yun Kunlun sighed, slowly closed his eyes, and though he was unwilling, what could he do? Three days passed, and Li Cheng had not yet completely eradicated Yun Kunlun, whose Ancestor from within his God Realm world had also broken free and was being ground down by Li Cheng in the Formation. ¡°Quick, the presence of Supreme Li is just ahead, I hope we can still be of help!¡± The voice of Leader Danzhen resounded through heaven and earth, as a vast throng of people rushed toward the location where Li Cheng was. The Divine Realm transformed into the Supreme Realm, and at last, the Three Arts Alliance came with its many powerful beings! The Confucius Ancestor, Dragon Emperor, and others led at the front, and after a while, they arrived above Dragon Island. What met their eyes though was a huge compressed space of ten thousand miles, and they couldn¡¯t see anything inside it. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Formation space, crafted by Supreme Li!¡± an Array Elder exclaimed in surprise. Clearly, they were deeply shocked by such a Formation. ¡°I¡¯m fine, currently refining and slaying the enemy, thanks for coming, everyone!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s voice came out. The Confucius Ancestor and the others all breathed a sigh of relief! ¡°Brother Li¡¯s deduction of the heavenly secrets was indeed correct, the young master is truly a person of destiny!¡± Dragon Emperor remarked in amazement. The Confucius Ancestor, looking at the Formation space ahead, was full of pride. Catching the expression of the Confucius Ancestor, the Dragon Emperor cleared his throat and said, ¡°Now that the Supreme Kunlun can even refine and kill, he is undoubtedly the number one person in the world. Brother Li, it¡¯s time to consider your son¡¯s inheritance matters!¡± The Confucius Ancestor was taken aback, and incredulously turned to the Dragon Emperor, ¡°Brother Ao, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of offering one of the princesses, can you? I¡¯m not in a position to decide that.¡± The Dragon Emperor stealthily glanced at Yun Fuxue among the crowd and whispered, ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Those good-for-nothing Dragon Girls of mine are not worthy of your son. I am talking about that girl.¡± The Confucius Ancestor let out a sigh of relief, then nodded and laughed, ¡°The children will have their own fortune, don¡¯t meddle unnecessarily¡­ Wait, why are you in such a hurry about my son¡¯s affairs?¡± Dragon Emperor flashed a smile, ¡°With a principal wife, it¡¯s easier to consider taking concubines, isn¡¯t it?¡± The muscles on the Confucius Ancestor¡¯s face twitched, and he turned his head away, pretending not to hear. Inside the Formation space, Li Cheng was busily refining and slaying the Human Ancestor and Yun Kunlun, with no time to eavesdrop on the outside discussion. As the erasure continued, the Divine Origin of the Human Ancestor and Yun Kunlun turned into pure energy, permeating the Formation space. The Spirit of the World moved subtly, quickly absorbing this energy, and as it absorbed more and more, the convergence of the two Supreme Realms visibly accelerated! Outside the realm, near the passageway, the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle and the Mole were busy collecting various treasures from the Star Domain! ¡°What a great haul! Any one of these Innate Supreme Treasures could shape a progenitor-level powerhouse¡­ Eh? Look at the passageway, something¡¯s wrong!¡± the Mole exclaimed suddenly. Er Shou hurried to the front of the passageway, only to see it rapidly expanding! In a short time, the heavens and earth before Er Shou obviously became connected, with the connected area widening swiftly! ¡°Our Divine Realm has connected with the Supreme Realm!¡± the Heaven Escaping Divine Turtle remarked in amazement. On Li Cheng¡¯s side, invisible forces, as if transcending space-time, kept pouring into the Spirit of the World, and gradually, the Spirit of the World even began transforming toward a humanoid form! Under this space-time transcending power, Li Cheng also greatly benefited, with all aspects of his being quickly improving! ¡°This is the power of the Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land! The Ten Thousand Ancestor Origin Land is also integrating into the Supreme Realm, wonderful news!¡± ¡°As long as the integration is complete, the Supreme Realm will reach its peak, and then those Heaven Supreme Perfection powerful beings will all step into the progenitor level, and the Spirit of the World will become even stronger too, myself included!¡± Li Cheng was overjoyed, at this moment, he had no more worries about the Demon Gods of the Chaos Ocean. As time passed, Li Cheng suddenly became startled! His own power was actually transforming toward Chaos, and so were the nine Complete Supreme Laws he had comprehended! After being startled, Li Cheng simply sat down cross-legged, ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Hum! As Li Cheng entered the state of Enlightenment, the integration of the two Supreme Realms noticeably accelerated thousands of times, and so did the Spirit of the World¡¯s transformation. Within Li Cheng¡¯s body, all his strength was rapidly transforming into the power of Chaos, with countless Chaos Laws materializing every moment! Outside the Formation space, the crowd saw a different scenario! The Formation space had turned into Chaos, and within it, something terrifying seemed to be born! Feeling the terrifying aura within, everyone retreated time and again! The Confucius Ancestor and others shouted Li Cheng¡¯s name, but there was no response! Months later, amidst the worries of the Confucius Ancestor and others, the Chaos before their eyes suddenly contracted, revealing Li Cheng¡¯s figure! However, what they saw were two Li Chengs! The Confucius Ancestor hurriedly flew forward, looking at the two Li Chengs, but found that he couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation at all. He could only sense the extremely fearsome power within them! The next moment, the two Li Chengs merged into one, and Li Cheng finally spoke, ¡°Father, the Spirit of the World has become my avatar. Now, everything in the Supreme Realm is under my control. It feels¡­ just like the Divine World¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? With that situation, why do you still have a grim look?¡± The Dragon Emperor arrived and preemptively asked. Li Cheng shrugged, ¡°The problem is, I haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on. And it¡¯s not just the Supreme Realm, with a single thought, I can see all the various Divine Realms and Immortal Realms below clearly!¡± ¡°It seems¡­ I have become the master of this universe.¡± The words of Li Cheng stunned everyone! Did he mean to say that the universe had become Li Cheng¡¯s avatar, and Li Cheng had become the master of this universe? While everyone was stunned as if turned to stone, Li Cheng¡¯s mind stirred, and he reached out towards the front! The next second, an aura of ice and fire emerged, quickly condensing into Kong Lianqing¡¯s figure! Kong Lianqing had self-detonated before, leaving only her Remnant Soul in the Void World, and she possessed the ability to be reborn from the ashes, so Li Cheng easily helped her to be reborn. Having done this, Li Cheng raised his head to look into the distance, his gaze seemed to pierce through everything! Li Cheng saw at a glance through the Chaos, only to see a young man who appeared to be about his age was full of smiles, clearly seeing Li Cheng through countless spaces! The young man¡¯s smile was very warm, giving a feeling of instant familiarity. He clasped his fist, ¡°Congratulations, Brother Li, for becoming the second cosmic master!¡± Across who knows how many spaces, his voice nonetheless reached Li Cheng¡¯s ears clearly! Li Cheng returned the gesture, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The smile on the young man¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Once Brother Li has dealt with the matters at hand, please be sure to visit Chaos Mountain. By then, Brother Li will surely understand!¡± With that, the young man took a step back, and his figure vanished. Li Cheng was amazed inside, ¡°The second cosmic master, could that young man be the first? From that universe where Earth is located?¡± But the young man had already left, and Li Cheng couldn¡¯t find him for the time being. It seemed he could only go to the said Chaos Mountain. Withdrawing his gaze, Li Cheng turned to everyone, clasped his fists, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked, now that the Supreme Realm has undergone tremendous changes, which is a step further. The various Divine Realms and Immortal Realms have also seen great improvements. A celebration is in order!¡± Leader Danzhen came back to his senses, smacking his lips, ¡°As the Vice Alliance Leader of the Three Arts Alliance becomes the master, we certainly must celebrate. This event, we of the Three Arts Alliance shall organize!¡± With Danzhen¡¯s status, naturally, no one objected. Li Cheng was not opposed either; after all, he was used to being a hands-off boss. While everyone busied themselves, Li Cheng¡¯s gaze swept over and found the Kunlun Realm. Looking at the familiar Heavenly Mechanism Sect, the smile on his face grew deeper. Thinking about it, what he missed the most were the days at the Heavenly Mechanism Sect! Once matters here were settled, he would go to Chaos Mountain to meet with that young man, then head back to the Heavenly Mechanism Sect for a stroll! After all, with his abilities now, going anywhere was just a thought away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The end of the book! The new book ¡°Don¡¯t Praise Him, The More You Do, The Stronger He Gets!¡± has been released. With the experience gained, the new book will have better control. Please give it your support, dear readers!